Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


•BBiMmi 


ramHSRn 


vaxHWwtn 


;.' MV<  :••;«• 


1 


rTO^'^  :;••'' 

^(?W^ ^v;v  uli f 'i\/^;^  ;v'v-rv,-\\,  •'.';;•••.-...•.-,•, , 

Biiiiiiiiiiii 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  265,  Jan.  25, 1S73. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES: 


V,    10 


JWetftum  of  Etttmommutticattott 

• 


FOR 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL   READERS,    ETC. 


"When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


FOURTH    SERIES.— VOLUME    TENTH. 
JULY— DECEMBER   1872. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    20,    WELLINGTON    STREET,    STRAND,    W.C 

1872. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  Queries,  with  No.  265,  Jan.  25,  1873. 


AC 


,10 


LIBRARY 

728068 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


4*  S.  X.  JULY  G,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  G,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— N».  236. 

NOTES :  —  The  Death-Warrant  of  Charles  I. :  another  His- 
toric Doubt,  1  —  Symbolum  Marise,  4  —  Monumental 
Brasses,  Ib.  —  "  Kidley  Wink,"  5  —  Mrs.  Wyat  of  Boxley 
Abbey,  Ib.  —  "  The  Bath  Chronicle "  —  Scaligeriana  — 
Forget  me  not — Revival  of  the  Stocks  —  A  remarkable 
Picture  —  The  earliest  Advertisement  —  Remarkable  Epi- 
taph —  The  Verb  "  Collide  "  —  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  Bur- 
ton, 6. 

QUERIES :  —  The  Paterini,  7  —  Lords  of  Brecon  —  "  Dora  " 
— Ferrey's  "  Recollections  of  Welby  Pugin  "  —  Foreign  In- 
ventories —  Garrick  in  the  Green  Room  —  Last  of  Gretna 
Priests  —  Guinea-Lines  —  Heald  and  Whitley  of  York- 
shire, W.R.  —  Heritable  Millers  —  William  Kenrick.— 
Local  Second-hand  Booksellers  —  Lloyd  of  Tovvy  —  Lon- 
don Monumental  Brasses  —  Marley  Horses—"  The  Oath" 
— "  Opus  inoperosum  "  —  "  Other- Worldliness  " — Theodore 
Parker  —  Preservation  of  Seals  —  Quotations  wanted  — 
Symbolism  of  the  Human  Ear  —  Great  Warrior  —  White 
and  Green  as  the  Royal  Colours  —  Worley,  or  Wyrley  Fa- 
mily, 7. 

REPLIES :-The  Date  of  the  Marriage  of  Lady  Jane  Grey, 
11  —  Dinners  "a  la  Russe,"  Ib.  —  The  Tontine  of  1789, 12 
—  Defects  in  Marriage  Registers,  13  —  Sir  John  Denham's 
Death,  Ib.  —  Christian  Names,  14  — Thomas  Chaucer  — 
Miss  Steele  —  Miserere  Carvings  —  Edward  Underbill,  the 
"Hot  Gospeller"  — Trey  ford:  Elsted — Monastic  Inven- 
tories — " Stand  on  Sympathy,"  "Richard  II.,"  Act  iv. 
Sc.  1  —  Fortune's  Spinning-wheel — Rev.  Thomas  Rose, 
temp  Edward  VI.  —  "  Oss  "  or  "  Orse  "  —  Mysticism :  Mil- 
ton—Benjamin Franklin's  "  Laurel  Wreath  "  :  a  Picture- 
Names  of  Paper  —  Red  Deer  —  "  Make  a  Bridge  of  Gold," 
Ac.  — "  When  Adam  delved,"  &c.,  15. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  DEATH-WARRANT  OF  CHARLES  I. : 
ANOTHER  HISTORIC  DOUBT. 

If  there  be  one  event  in  English  history  re- 
specting which,  looking  to  its  unparalleled  cha- 
racter, the  momentous  results  which  flowed  from 
it,  and  the  sensation  which  it  created  throughout 
Europe,  we  should  expect  our  information  to  be 
full,  clear,  and  beyond  dispute,  it  would  surely  be 
the  execution  of  Charles  I. 

Yet,  what  is  really  the  case  ?  Beyond  the  one 
great  fact,  that  the  30th  of  January  1649  *  saw 

"  Charles  our  dread  sovereign  murther'd  at  his  gate," 

every  incident  connected  with  that  fearful  tragedy 
is  involved  in  more  or  less  obscurity.  The  very 
spot  where  the  execution  took  place  is  matter  of 
controversy,  and  the  identity  of  the  executioner 
is  as  much  disputed  as  that  of  the  Man  in  the 
Iron  Mask,  or  the  writer  of  the  Letters  of  Jtmius. 

Few  historical  documents  have  been  made  so 
familiar  to  the  public  by  means  of  facsimile  as 
the  Warrant  for  the  execution  of  the  unhappy 
monarch.  A  strip  of  parchment,  measuring  some 
•eighteen  inches  wide  and  ten  inches  deep,  on 
which  there  are  about  a  dozen  lines  of  writing,  and 
some  threescore  seals  and  signatures,  destroyed 

*  The  year  then  ending  March,  all  the  documents  con- 
nected witlu  the  trial  and  execution  bear  the  date  of 
1648. 


monarchy  in  England,  to  be  by  that  very  destruc- 
tion more  firmly  established. 

Often  as  this  remarkable  document  has  been 
quoted  and  referred  to,  I  do  not  know  that  the 
original  has  ever  been  examined  by  any  of  our 
historians.  Sure  am  I  that  if  the  learned  author 
of  The  Curiosities  of  Literature,  when  preparing 
for  publication  his  interesting  Commentaries  on  the 
Life  and  Reign  of  diaries  the  First,  had  had  the 
original  AVarrant  under  his  eyes,  he  would  have 
anticipated  me  in  pointing  out  the  "  grave  doubts," 
to  use  the  mildest  phrase,  which  an  examination 
of  it  throws  upon  the  truthfulness  of  what  has 
hitherto  been  supposed  to  be  an  authentic  as  well 
as  authorized  report  of  the  King's  trial — namely, 
the  True  Copy  of  the  Journal  of  the  High  Court  of 
Justice  for  the  Trial  of  King  Charles  I. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  Warrant  in  question 
is  the  one  under  which  the  King  suffered.  It 
came  from  the  possession  of  Colonel  Hacker,  one 
of  the  three  officers  to  whom  it  was  addressed, 
when  he  was  arrested  in  1660,  and  by  whom  it 
was  produced  before  the  House  of  Lords,  where 
it  has  ever  since  remained.  Yet  this  remark- 
able document,  almost  the  only  original  document 
connected  with  this  great  event  which  has  been 
preserved — a  Warrant  for  the  execution  of  one 
who  rightly  described  himself  as  "not  an  ordinary 
prisoner  " — is  in  many  of  its  most  important  parts 
written  on  erasures,  and  by  a  different  hand. 

Before  entering  into  a  consideration  of  these 
erasures,  and  what  they  seem  to  point  to,  it  will 
be  necessary  to  sketch  briefly  the  incidents  of  the 
so-called  Trial  of  the  King. 

On  January  4  Master  Garland  presented  to  the 
House  of  Commons  a  new  Ordinance  for  erecting 
a  High  Court  of  Justice  for  the  trial  of  the  King 
(the  Lords  having  rejected  the  former  one),  which 
Ordinance  was  read  a  first,  second,  and  third 
time,  assented  to  and  passed  the  same  day ;  and 
it  was  ordered  that  no  copy  be  delivered  :  and  the 
House  resolved,  That  the' people  are  (under  God) 
the  original  of  all  just  power.  That  themselves 
being  chosen  by  and  representing  the  people  have 
the  Supreme  Power  in  the  nation ;  that  whatso- 
ever is  enacted  or  declared  for  law  by  the  Com- 
mons in  Parliament  hath  the  force  of  a  law  and 
the  people  concluded  thereby;  though  consent  of 
king  and  peers  be  not  had  thereunto. 

The  following  is  a  List  of  the  Commissioners 
appointed  by  this  Ordinance,  not  in  the  order  in 
which  their  names  are  recited  in  it,  but  alpha- 
betically, for  convenience  of  reference  hereafter. 

The  respective  shares  which  the  Commissioners 
took  in  the  subsequent  proceedings  are  indicated 
as  follows : — The  dates  after  the  names  show  on 
what  days  of  the  trial,  viz.  20th,  22nd,  23rd,  and 
27th  January,  they  were  present  in  Court.  The 
names  of  those  who  signed  the  Warrant  are  printed 
in  italics.  The  letter  S  marks  those  who  were 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


s.  X.  JULV  C,  72. 


—  .  

present  when  the  sentence  was  agreed  to  ;  anc 

Overton,  Rob. 

8  Staply,  Anth.   20,  22,  23, 

the  letter  W  those  who  attended  in  the  Paintec 

S  Pelham,  Peregrine.  20,  22, 

27. 

Chamber  when  the   Warrant  professes  to  haTie 
been  executed. 

27.                               W 
Pennington,  Jas.    20,  22, 
23. 

S  Temple,  Jas.     20,  22,  23, 
27.                               W 
Temple,  Sir  Peter. 

Allanson,  Sir  W. 
S  Allen,  Francis.  20,  22,  23 

Gratwick,  Rog. 
S  Grey  of  Grooby,  Th.  Ld 

Pickering,  Sir  Gilb. 
3  Potter,  Vincent.  20,22,23, 
27.                               W 

S  Temple,  Peter.  20,  22,  23, 
27.                               W 
S  Thomlinson,Matt.  22,27. 

27.                              W 

S  Alured,  John.   20,  22,  27 

20,  22,  23,  27.            W 
S  Hammond,  Th.  20,  22,  23, 

S  Pride,  Th.  20,  22,  23,  27. 
W 

Thorp,  Francis. 
S  Titchbourn,  Rob.     20,  22, 

S  Andrews,  Th.    22,  23,  27 
Anlaby,  John.              W 

27. 
Harrington,  Sir  Jas.  23. 

S  Purefoy,  Wm.  20,  22,  23, 
27.                               "W 

23,  27.                        W 
Tr6ncli3.rcl  Jolin 

Armyn,  Sir  W. 
Atkins,  Th. 

S  Harrison,  Th.  20,  22,  23, 
27.                               W 

Reynolds,  Rob. 
Rifjbv  Alex 

S  Yen,  John.  20,  22,  23,  27. 

Bainton,  Sir  Edwd. 
Barrington,  Sir  John. 
S  Berkstead,  John.    20,  22, 
27.                              W 
Berners,  Josias. 
S  Blagrave,  Dan.  20,22,23, 
27.                               W 

S  Harvey,  Edm.  20,  22,  23, 
27.  " 
Hazlerig,  Sir  Ar. 
S  Heveningham,  Wm.    22, 
23,  27. 
Hill,  Roger. 
S  Holland,  CorneK    20,  22, 

Roberts,  Sir  Wm. 
S  'Roe,  Owen.  20,  22,  23,  27. 
W 
Salwey,  Rich. 
Salwev,  Humphry. 
S  Say,  Wm.  20,  22,  23,  27. 

S  Waller,  Sir  Hard.  20,22, 
23,  27.                         "W 
Wallop,  Rob.    22. 
S  Wanton,  Vol.   20,  22,  23, 
27.                               W 
S  Wayte,  Th.  27. 
\V"6ciV6r  John 

S  Blakistone,  John.    20,  22, 
23,  27.                        W 

23,  27. 
Honywood,  Sir  Th. 

S  Scot,  Th.     20,  22,  23,  27. 
W 

Wentworth,  Sir  Peter. 

Blunt,  Th. 
Bond,  Dennis. 

S  Horton,   Th.    20,  22,  27. 
W 

S  Scroop,   Adrian.    20,  22, 

OQ      07                                                  \TT 

S  Whaley,  Edw.  20,  22,  23, 
27                                W 

Boon,  Th. 
Bosvile,  Godfrey. 
S  Bourchier,  Sir  J.   20,  22, 
23,  27.                         W 
S  Bradshaw,  John.    20,  22, 

S  Huson,  John.     20,  22,  23, 
27.                               W 
S  Hutchinson,  John.  20,  22, 
23,  27.                _         W 
Ingoldsby,  Rich.             "W 

/o,  z  /  .                           w 
Sidney,  Alg. 
Skinner,  Aug. 
Skippon,  Philip. 
S  Smith,  Henry.  20,  22,  23, 
27.                              "W 

Wild,  Edm. 
Wilson,  Rowland. 
S    Woqan,  Th.    22,  27. 
Wroth,  Sir  Th. 

23,  27.                         W 

S  Ireton,  Henry.  20,  22,  23, 

Brereton.  Sir  W. 
S  Brown,  John.  20. 

27.                               W 

S  Jones,  John.    20,  22,  23, 
27.                               "W" 

In  compliance  with  a  resolution  of  the  House 
of  Commons  of  Jan.  6,  the  Commissioners  met  in 

S  Careu,  John.     20,  22,  23, 

Lambert,  John. 

the  Painted  Chamber  on  the  8th,  when  the  Act 

27^ 

Lassels,  Francis.    20,22. 

was  openly  read,  and  the  court  called.     Fifty- 

S  Cawley,  Wm.    20,  22,  23, 

Lenthall,  John. 

three  Commissioners  were  present;  the  first  name  « 

27.                               W 

S  Lilbourn,  Rob.  20,22,23, 

on  the  list  is  that  of  Fairfax  —  this  being,  I  be- 

Challoner, Jas.  20,  22. 
S  Challoner,  Th.   20,  22,  23. 
S  Clement,  Gregory.  20,  22, 

27. 
S  Lisle,  John.     20,  22,  23, 
27.                              W 

lieve,  the  only  occasion  on  which  his  name  occurs 
in  any  part  of  the  proceedings. 

23,  27. 

Lisle,  Philip  Ld. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  on  the  first  day  of 

S  Constable,  Sir  W.   20,  22, 

Lister,  Th.  20. 

the  trial,  when  his  name  was  called,  his  wife  (a 

23,  27.                         W 
Corbet,  John. 
S  Corbet,  Miles.   23. 
S  Cromwell,  Oliver.    20,  2'> 

S  Livesey,   Sir  M.     20,  22, 
23,  27.                         W 
S  Love,  Nicholas.     20,   22, 
23,  27.                         W 

De  Vere)  startled  the  Court  by  exclaiming  aloud, 
"  He  had  more  wit  than  to  be  there  "  —  a  bearding 
of  the  Court  which  she  followed  up  shortly  after- 

23, 27.                          W 

Lowry,  John. 

wards,  when  the  Impeachment  was  being  read  and 

3  Danvers,  Sir  John.  20,22, 

S  Ludlow,  Edm.   20,  22,  23, 

declared  to  be  in  the  name  of  "  all  the  good  peo- 

23, 27. 
Darlev,  Richard. 
S  Dean',  Richard.  20,  22,  33, 

27.                               W 
S  Maleverer,  Sir  Th.  20,22, 
23,  27. 
Manwarin"1  Rob. 

ple  of  England,"  by  declaring,  "  No,  not  the  hun- 
dredth part  of  them,"  upon  which  Hacker  ordered 
his  soldiers  to  fire  into  the  box  whence  the  voice 

Desborough,  John. 

S  Martin,  Henry.  20,  22,  23, 

proceeded  ;  an  order  not,  however,  carried  out. 

S  Dixwell,  John.  20,  22,  23, 

27.                               W 

The  Commissioners  then  proceeded  to  fix  a  day 

27.                               W 
Dove,  John. 
S  Downs,  John.    20,  22,  23, 
Duckinfield,  Rob. 
S  Edwards,  Humph.  20,22, 
23,  27.                         W 

Masham,  Sir  Wm. 
S  Mayne,  Simon.  20,  23,  27. 
W 
Mildmay,  Sir  H.  23. 
Mildmay,  H. 
S  Millinqton,  Gilb.    20,  22, 

for  holding  the  High  Court,  and  issued  a  warrant 
for  that  purpose,  and  appointed  Wednesday  the 
10th.     To  this  warrant  only  thirty-seven  affixed 
their  names  and  seals,  Fairfax  not  being  one  of 
them.      This  is  no  doubt  the  second  document 

S  Ewer,  Isaac.   20.          W 

23,  27.                        W 

referred  to  in    The  Trials  of  the  Regicides  when 

Fagg,  John. 
Fairfax,  Th.  Lord. 
Fenwick,  Geo. 
S  Fleetwood,  Geo.    27. 

S  More,  John.  20,22,23,27. 
Morley,  Herbert. 
Mounson,Wm.Ld.  20,22. 
Nelthrop,  Jas. 

"  two  warrants"  are  spoken  of,  to  which  reference 
the   opinion  sometimes  expressed  that  there  are 
other  copies  of  the  Death  Warrant  probably  owes 

Fowks,  John. 

Nicholas,  Rob. 

its  rise. 

Fry,  John.  20,  22,  23. 
S  Garland,  Aug.  20,  22,  23, 

S  Norton,  Sir  GregJ.  20,22, 
23,  27. 

Many  similar  meetings  were  held  by  the  Com- 
missioners in  the  Painted  Chamber,  at  which  they 

27.                               "W 

S  Goff,  Wm.  20,  22,  27.  W 
Gourdon,  John. 

Nutt,  John. 
S  Okey,  John.     20,  22,  23, 
27.                              W 

appointed  counsel,  clerks,  and  other  office^.    At 
the  meeting  of  the  10th  Bradshaw  was  named 

4'*  S.  X.  JULY  6,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


President,  and  at  the  next,  on  the  12th,  "  after  an 
earnest  apology  for  himself  to  be  excused,"  he 
submitted  to  their  order,  and  took  his  place  accord- 
ing ;  and  upon  the  Court  resolving  he  should  be 
styled  Lord  High  President,  he  protested  against 
the  title,  but  was  overruled  by  the  Court.  Ar- 
rangements were  next  made  for  the  attendance  of 
a  guard,  for  the  fitting- up  of  the  court,  &c. 

At  the  meeting  on  Jan.  13,  the  "  discretion  " 
which  prompted  the  President  to  have  his  memo- 
rable "  broad-brimmed  hat "  made  bullet-proof,* 
induced  the  Commissioners  to  order  the  Serjeant- 
at-arms  to  search  and  secure  the  vaults  under  the 
Painted  Chamber,  their  place  of  meeting. 

On  Jan.  17,  fifty-six  Commissioners  being  pre- 
sent, such  absent  members  as  had  not  hitherto 
appeared  were  ordered  to  be  summoned  by  war- 
rants— a  proceeding  which  seems  to  have  failed 
in  securing  their  attendance. 

In  their  anxiety  to  give  as  much  appearance  of 
legality  as  possible  to  what  Hallam  calls  their 
"  insolent  mockery  of  the  forms  of  justice,"  the 
Commissioners  issued  an  order  to  Sir  Henry  Mild- 
may  to  deliver  up  the  Sword  of  State  to  Mr. 
Humphreys  "  to  bear  before  the  Lord  President." 

On  the  morning  of  the  20th,  fifty-seven  Com- 
missioners being  present  in  the  Painted  Chamber, 
before  proceeding  to  Westminster  Hall,  Mr.  Lisle 
and  Mr.  Say  were  appointed  assistants  to  the  Lord 
President,  and  as  such  to  sit  near  him,  and  the 
charge  against  the  King  was  read  and  returned 
to  Cooke  to  be  exhibited  by  him  in  open  court. 

At  length,  on  the  preliminary  arrangements 
being  completed,  Charles,  having  been  previously 
removed  from  "Windsor  to  St.  James's,  on  Saturday, 
Jan.  20,  the  Trial  commenced. 

Bradshaw,  preceded  by  the  Sword  of  State 
and  the  Mace,  attended  by  the  ushers  of  the 
Court  and  a  guard  of  gentlemen  carrying  parti- 
sans, proceeded  to  Westminster  Hall,  and  opened 
the  Court.  The  Act  appointing  the  High  Court  was 
read,  and  the  names  of  the  Commissioners  being 
called  over,  those  who  were  present  (sixty-seven 
in  number)  rose  as  they  answered  to  their  names. 

Then  the  King  was  brought  in,  and,  as  the 
official  record  tells  us,  "  places  himself  in  the  chair, 

*  This  hat,  rendered  immortal  by  the  second  line  of  a 
very  inaccurate  couplet  in  Bramston's  Man  of  Taste— 

"  So  Britain's  monarch  once  uncovered  sat 

While  Bradshaw  bullied  in  a  broad-brimmed  hat," 
is  still  preserved  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at  Oxford. 
Kennett  tell  us  in  his  History  of  England,  iii.  181,  note— 
"Mr.  Serjeant  Bradshaw,  the  President,  was  afraid  of 
some  tumult  upon  such  new  and  unprecedented  Insolence 
as  that  of  sitting  Judge  upon  his  King ;  and  therefore, 
beside  other  defence,  he  had  a  thick  high-crowned 
Beaver  Hat  lined  with  plated  Steel  to  ward  off  blows. 
This  Hat  had  long  hung  useless,  when  the  Reverend 
Dr.  Bisse,  Preacher  at  the  Rolls,  lighting  on  it,  sent  it 
for  a  Present  to  the  Museum  at  Oxford,  with  a  Latin 
Inscription  to  preserve  the  memorv  of  it." 


not  at  all  moving  his  hat,  or  otherwise  showing  the 
least  respect  to  the  Court" — a  line  of  conduct 
which  certainly  could  not  have  taken  the  Court 
by  surprise,  inasmuch  as  at  their  meeting  in  the 
Painted  Chamber  on  the  same  morning  they  had 
determined  "  that  as  to  the  prisoner's  not  putting 
off  his  hat,  the  Court  will  not  insist  for  this  day." 
This  was  only  reasonable  on  the  part  of  the  Court ; 
for,  having  predetermined  to  remove  the  King's 
head,  it  was  not  worth  while  squabbling  over  the 
removal  of  his  hat. 

The  charge  having  been  read,  and  the  King 
refusing  to  recognise  the  authority  of  the  Court, 
he  was  removed. 

On  Monday  the  22nd  the  Commissioners  met 
in  the  Painted  Chamber,  and  resolved  that  if  the 
King  refused  to  recognise  their  jurisdiction  and 
answer  the  charge,  "  the  Court  will  take  it  as  a 
contumacy" ;  then  proceeded  to  the  Hall,  where 
70  being  present,  the  scene  of  Saturday  was  re- 
peated; and  Bradshaw  having  ordered  the  de- 
fault to  be  recorded,  and  that  no  answer  would  be 
given  to  the  charge,  the  King  was  again  guarded 
forth  to  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  house. 

On  Tuesday  the  23rd  the  King  was  again 
brought  to  Westminster  Hall,  sixty-three  Com- 
missioners being  present ;  and  still  refusing  to 
acknowledge  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court,  Brad- 
shaw directed  the  clerk  to  record  the  default, 
and  the  prisoner  to  be  taken  back. 

The  Court  did  not  meet  in  Westminster  Hall 
on  Wednesday  24th,  Thursday  25th,  or  Friday 
26th,  but  busied  themselves  in  examining  wit- 
nesses (not,  be  it  remembered,  in  the  presence  of 
the  accused)  and  other  preparations  for  "the 
bitter  end."  At  the  meeting  on  Thursday  they 
determined  to  "  proceed  to  sentence,  and  ordered 
a  draught  to  be  prepared,  with  a  blank  for  the 
manner  of  Jhe  death."  On  the  26th  the  form  of 
sentence  was  agreed  to  and  ordered  to  be  en- 
grossed, and  the  King  ordered  to  be  brought  up 
on  the  following  day  to  receive  it. 

On  the  morning  of  Saturday  27th,  sixty-seven 
Commissioners^met  in  the  Painted  Chamber,  ap- 
proved of  the  sentence  which  had  been  engrossed, 
and  ordered  it  to  be  published  in  Westminster 
Hall. 

To  Westminster  Hall  the  Court  accordingly 
adjourned.  The  King  was  brought  before  the 
Court  for  the  last  time,  and  received  his  sentence, 
sixty-seven  Commissioners  testifying  their  assent 
by  standing  up  when  it  was  pronounced.  The 
Court  returned  to  the  Painted  Chamber  and  ap- 
pointed a  Committee  to  make  preparations  for  the 
execution. 

On  Monday  the  29th  forty-eight  Commissioners 
met  in  the  Painted  Chamber,  whose  proceedings 
are  thus  officially  described : — 

"  Upon  Report  made  from  the  Committee  for  con- 
sidering the  Time  and  Place  of  the  execution  of  the  Judg- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JOLT  G,  72. 


ment  against  the  King,  that  the  said  Committee  have 
resolved  That  the  open  street  before  Whitehall  is  a  fit 
place,  and  that  the  said  Committee  conceive  it  fit  that 
the  King  be  there  executed  the  morrow,  the  King  having 
already  notice  thereof.  The  Court  approved  thereof,  and 
ordered  a  Warrant  to  be  drawn  up  for  that  purpose. 
Which  said  Warrant  was  accordingly  drawn  and  agreed 
unto,  and  ordered  to  be  engrossed  ;  which  was  done,  and 
signed  and  sealed  accordingly." 

This  was  followed  by  another  Order  to  the 
Officers  of  the  Ordnance  within  the  Tower  of 
London  to  deliver  up  to  the  Serjeant-at-Arms 
attending  the  Court  "  the  bright  Execution  Ax 
for  the  executing  of  malefactors." 

Upon  this  Warrant,  alleged  to  be  so  drawn  up, 
agreed  to,  engrossed,  signed  and  sealed,  the  King 
was,  on  the  following  day,  Tuesday,  Jan.  30, 1649, 
executed  in  the  open  street  before  Whitehall. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 
(To  be  continued.) 


SYMBOLUM  MARINE. 

At  a  time  when  so  much  is  said  for  and  against 
the  retention  or  omission  of  the  Athanasian  creed, 
it  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  recall  to  remem- 
brance, without  dogmatic  note  or  comment,  a 
creed  which,  now  buried  though  it  be,  and  almost 
entirely  forgotten,  was  doubtless  dear  to  thousands 
or  millions  of  good  Catholics  in  those  days  when 
only  fitful  and  transient  breezes  of  heresy  had  dis- 
turbed the  placid  slumbers  of  the  Church.  The 
Psalter  of  the  Virgin*  a  very  curious  production, 
and  well  worthy  of  more  than  a  passing  notice,  is, 
in  its  Latin  form,  only  noticed  by  Hain  as  having 
been  printed  once  in  the  fifteenth  century  (Ant- 
werpice,  1487),  8vo.  The  copy  from  which  I  am 
about  to  quote  is,  however,  of  an  edition  of  1497, 
an  8vo,  it  is  true,  but  of  extremely  minute  dimen- 
sions, and  beautifully  printed  in  red  and  black. 

The  composition  of  the  Psalter  is  attributed  to 
St.  Bernard.  It  is  followed  by  the  Symbolum 
Maria,  which  I  give  in  extenso,  for  it  appears 
to  me  to  possess  considerable  intrinsic  interest, 
and  I  doubt  whether  the  text  has  been  hitherto 
published  in  England : — 

"  Quicunque  vult  salvus  esse  ante  omnia  opus  est,  ut 
teneat  de  Maria  firmam  fidem.  Quam  nisi  quisque  in- 
tegram  inviolatamque  servaverit ;  absque  dubio  in  eter- 
num  peribit. 

"Quoniam    ipsa    sola  virgo  manens    peperit.      Sola 
cunctas  hereses  interemit.  Confundatur  et  erubescat  be- 
breus  qui  dicit  Christum  ex  Joseph  semine  esse  natum.  | 
Confundatur  manicheus,  qui  Christum  fictum  dicit  ha-  ' 
bere  corpus.^  Palleat  omnis  qui  hoc  ipsum  aliunde,  et 
non  de  Maria  dicit  assumpsisse. 

"Idem  namque  filius  qui  est  patris  in  divinis  uni- 
genitus  ;  est  et  verus  unigenitus  Virginis  Maria?  filius. 

'_'  In  coslis  sine  matre,  in  terris  sine  patre.  Nam  sicut 
anima  rationalis  et  caro  propter  unionem  de  homine  vere 
__ i 

*  A  totally  different  work,  of  course,  from  the  invaluable  I 
Psalterium  Novi:m  B.  V.  M.  of  Xitzschewitz  (Zinnre). 


nascitur  :  ita  deus  et  homo  Christus  de  Maria  vere  gene- 
ratur.  Induens  carnem  de  carne  virginis  ;  quia  sic  genus 
humanum  redimi  congruebat.  Qui  secundum  divinitatem 
est  equalis  patri,  secundum  humanitatem  vero  minor 
patre.  Conceptus  in  utero  Virginis  Maria?,  angelo  annun- 
ciante,  de  Spiritu  sancto,  non  tamen  Spiritus  sanctus  pater 
ejus  est.  Genitus  in  mundum  sine  poena  carnis  virginis 
raatris  quia  sine  carnis  delectatione  conceptus.  Quern- 
lactavit  mater  ubere  de  coelo  pleno  quam  circumstabant 
angeli  obstetricum  vice,  nunciantes  pastoribus  gaudium 
magnum  hie  a  magis,  muneribus  adoratus ;  ab  Herod e 
in  Egyptum  fugatus :  a  Joanne  in  Jordane  baptizatus ; 
traditus,  captus,  flagellatus,  crucifixus,  mortuus  et  se- 
pultus.  Cum  gloria  ad  coelos  resurrexit,  Spiritum  sanc- 
tum in  discipulos  et  in  matrem  misit.  Quam  demum  in 
coelum  ipse  assumpsit  et  sedet  a  dextera  filii,  non  cessans- 
pro  nobis  filium  exorare.  Haec  est  fides  de  Maria,  virgine 
matre,  quam  nisi  quisquis  fideliter  firmiterque  crediderit., 
salvus  esse  non  poterit." 

J.  ELIOT  HODGKIST. 
West  Derby. 

MONUMENTAL   BRASSES. 

The  following  additions  and  corrections  to> 
Haines's  Manual  of  Monumental  Brasses,  1861,  may 
not  be  without  interest  to  some  of  your  readers. 
I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers  would 
furnish  similar  notes: — 

Cornwall:  Constantino.  —  The  brass  of  Rich. 
ufeyrveys,  Esq.,  1574,  is  stated  by  Mr.  Waller 
(Arch.  Journal,  xviii.  80)  to  be  "  palimpsest,"  and 
'the  reverse  is  one  of  the  finest  examples  of 
Flemish  execution  I  have  ever  seen."  The  design 
s  fully  described  in  the  above  quoted  notice. 

Dorsetshire:  Wimborne  Minster. — S.  Etheldred. 
Df  this  brass  will  be  found  interesting  notices  in 
he  Arch.  Jour.  xxv.  172.  and  Gent.  Mag.,  Dtc, 
1865. 

Herefordshire. — The  whole  of  these  brasses  will 
be  found  more  fully  described  by  Mr.  Haines  in  a 
paper  read  before  the  Archaeological  Association, 
and  published  in  their  Journal,  xxvii.  85,  198. 

Hereford  Cathedral. — Part  of  the  brass  to  Thos. 
Cantelupe,  Bp.,  1282,  remains.  It  represents  S. 
Ethelbert  holding  his  head  in  his  hand,  and  is 
stated  by  Mr.  Havergal  (FastHfereforde}ises,I8Q^, 
p.  178)  to  be  a  unique  example  of  the  saint  so  re- 
presented. 

Kinnersley.  —  An  ecclesiastic  vested  in  amice 
and  chasuble,  Yvrm.  Dermot  (?),  "  discretus  bacu- 
larius,"  1421 ;  mural,  north  wall  of  chancel. 

Kent:  Cobham. — The  brass  (xix.)  is  to  Win. 
Hobson,  and  was  found  to  be  a  "palimpsest"  by 
Mr.  Waller;  and  an  accurate  notice  will  be  seen 
in  Arch.  Jour.  xxv.  249. 

S.  Mary  Cray. — I  was  unable  to  discover  the 
brass  of  Eliz.  wife  of  Ger.  Cobham  (n.)  when 
visiting  the  church  in  Nov.  1867.  Query,  is  it 
lost? 

Horton  Kirty. — There  is  a  second  brass  repre- 
senting a  lady  (in  the  S.  Tr.),  and  a  shield,,  "  on  a 
canton,  a  mullet." 


.  X.  JULY  G, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


Canterbury  Cathedral. — A  brass  to  Abp.  Dene 
existed  in  1644,  and  is  mentioned  by  Weever, 
1631,  p.  232. 

Lancashire :  Ormskirk. — The  brass  is  to  Thomas 
Scarisbrick,  who  married  Elizabeth,  the  base 
daughter  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Derby.  A  represen- 
tation of  the  brass  will  be  found  in  the  Heralds' 
Visitation  of  the  church  in  1644,  and  lodged  at 
the  Heralds'  College. 

London,  Middlesex:  Westminster  Abbey. — The 
brasses  of  Robt.  de  Waldeby,  Abp.  of  York,  and 
Abbot  Estney,  are  both  restored  to  altar  tombs. 

Norfolk:  Lynn,  S.  Margaret. — For  an  account  of 
these  brasses  see  Mackerell's  Hist,  of  Lynn,  1738, 
illustrated  by  Taylor.  In  the  same  book  will  be 
found  an  engraving  of  a  brass  (now  lost)  in  S. 
Nicholas  church  to  Thomas  Waterdyn,  Mayor  of 
Lynn — "a  tree  finely  engraven  on  brass,  about 
the  ^body  of  which  runs  a  label  with  a  motto  or 
device,  and  under  it  two  hearts  are  joined  toge- 
ther." See  also  Archceoloyia,  xxxix.  p.  505,  where 
the  engraving  is  reproduced. 

Somersetshire:  Clevedon. — I  believe  there  are 
two  brasses  in  this  church.  If  so,  of  whom  ? 

Sussex :  Wittingdon.  —  The  figure  of  John 
Parker's  wife  is  lost.  In  this  church  I  found  loose 
a  shield,  but  unfortunately  my  note  is  mislaid.  It 
was  engraved  on  both  sides. 

Wiltshire:  Steeple  Ashton.— Deborah  Marks,  1730, 
aged  ninety-nine  ;  t(  palimpsest,"  very  curious. 
See  Jour.  Arch.  Assoc.}  xxi.  193.  S.  K. 

Blackheath. 


"RIDLEY  WINK." 

If  the  enclosed  copy  of  verses,  which  I  have 
recently  met  with  amongst  some  other  newspaper 
cuttings,  is  of  any  use  to  you  as  illustrative  of  the 
derivation  of  the  common  term  of  "  Kidley  Wink," 
as  applied  to  a  beer-shop,  it  is  at  your  service. 

THOMAS  HAEPEK. 
Mercury  Office,  Cheltenham. 

"  KIDLEY    WINK. 

^_A  new  song  to  the  old  tune  of  '  Derry  down,"1  appointed  to 
be  said  or  sung  in  all  the  manufacturing  and  agricul- 
tural districts.  J 

"  Ye  topers  of  England,  attend  to  my  song, 
The  moral  is  great  and  the  matter  not  long; 
It  concerns  those  new  shops  for  the  vending  of  drink, 
Which  are,  by  most  people,  called  Kidley  Wink. 
Derry  down,  down,  derry  down ! 

"  Now,  this  Kidley  Wink  is  the  name  of  a  man, 
Who  in  London  resides,  and  is  fond  of  a  can ; 
He  advised  this  new  method  of  turning  the  '  chink,' 
And  therefore  each  shop  is  called  Kidley  Wink. 

"  The  law  was  proposed,  it  could  not  have  been  better, 
By  the  worthy  X-Chancellor  of  the  X-chequer, 
And  he  made  a  long  speech  on  the  blessings  of  drink, 
But  he  ne'er  took  his  can  in  a  new  Kidley  Wink. 

"  Now  the  consequence  is,  that  everywhere 
Tailors,  hucksters,  and  all  take  to  selling  of  beer  ; 
They  pawn  their  best  coats,  buy  a  barrel  of  drink, 
Turn  landlords,  and  set  up  a  Kidley  Wink. 


"  And  the  cobbler  his  pegging-awl  drops  to  unloose 
The  peg — while  the  tailor,  forsaking  his  goose, 
Makes  a  gf>ose  of  his  friend,  robs  his  purse,  'till  the  brink 
Of  ruin  is  found  in  a  Kidley  Wink. 

"  Then  in  country  or  town,  wherever  you  gazo, 
Strange  signs  of  the  times  stare  you  full  in  the  face  : 
Griffins  grin  in  your  teeth — Angels  tempt  you  to  drink 
All  your  money  away  in  a  Kidley  Wink.  " 

"  The  Dog,  Cow,  and  Horse  are  each  pictured  so  pat, 
That  beholders,  quite  puzzled,  ask  '  What  sign  is  that  ?  ' 
But  to  some  men  the  Devil,  I  verily  think, 
Would  be  pleasing  if  hung  o'er  a  Kidley  VVink. 

"  Now,  'tis  plain  that  those  men,  with  their  malting  and 

brewing, 

Do  themselves  little  good,  while  the  landlord  they  ruin ; 
For  the  profits  of  sale,  and  the  strength  of  the  drink, 
Are  together  dispersed  in  each  Kidley  Wink. 

"  Then  let  each  man  in  future  keep  to  his  own  trade, 
And  depend  on't  that  all  things  will  better  be  made ; 
For  'tis  vain  for  our  huckstering  landlords  to  think 
A  fortune  to  make  in  a  Kidley  Wink. 

"  But  'tis  avarice  makes  us  forget  we're  all  brothers, 
And  we  seek  our  own  gains  on  the  ruin  of  others  ; 
Then,  ye  lovers  of  justice  and  hearty  good  drink, 
Pray  for  England's  deliverance  from  Kidley  Wink. 
"November,  1831." 


MRS.  WYAT  OF  BOXLEY  ABBEY. 

Your  columns  are  so  kindly  open  to  all  who  wish 
to  ensure  accuracy  in  their  publications,  that  I  ven- 
ture to  ask  you  to  insert  the  following  note.  In 
my  new  edition  of  the  Poems  of  George  Sandys, 
just  published  by  Mr.  Russell  Smith,  I  say  (Intro- 
duction, p.  50) :  — 

"  The  Mrs.  Wyat  who  gladdened  Richard  Baxter's 
eyes  with  the  sight  of  the  summer-house  on  the  old  stone 
wall  in  the  garden  of  Boxley  Abbey,  in  which  George 
Sandys  '  retired  himself  for  his  poetry  and  contemplation,' 
was,  I  presume,  Frances,  the  wife  of  Edwin  Wyat,  ser- 
jeant-at-law (the  serjeant  spelt  his  name  Wiat),  son  and 
heir-male  of  Sir  Francis  Wyat,  the  husband  of  Margaret 
Sandys." 

Mrs.  Richards,  of  Boxley  Vicarage,  writes  to 
me  that  this  is  a  mistake ;  and  that  the  lady  was 
probably  the  wife  or  widow  (the  latter  1  believe) 
of  an  elder  brother  of  the  serjeant,  whose  only 
child  being  a  daughter  did  not  inherit  the  lands 
granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Lady  Wyat  and  her 
son  George,  but  did  inherit  what  lands  (Boxley 
Abbey  included)  the  said  George  bad  acquired 
by  purchase  or  exchange.  This  Mrs.  Wyat  was 
a  Miss  Jane  Duke  of  Copington.  Her  daughter, 
Frances  Wyat,  married  Sir  Thomas  Selyard ;  and 
their  granddaughter  (Lady  Austen  ?)  sold  Boxley 
Abbey.  There  was  a  fierce  law-suit  between 
Serjeant  Wyat  and  his  niece  Lady  Selyard,  to 
whom  the  whole  property  had  been  left  by  her 
father  or  grandfather,  which  terminated  by  the 
decision  that  all  the  royal  grant  was  to  be  his  as 
male  heir ;  while  the  portion  which  their  ancestor 
George  Wyat  had  bought,  or  which  had  been 
since  acquired  by  the  family,  might  legally  be 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  JULY  6,  72. 


Revised  to  her  (Lady  Selyard).  The  Serjeant 
erected  a  monument  in  Boxley  church,  on  which 
he  ignores  his  elder  brother,  sister-in-law,  and* 
niece.  Baxter's  Mrs.  Wyat  (Miss  Jane  Duke), 
Mrs.  Richards  informs  me  on  the  authority  of 
the  Hon.  Robert  Marsham  (brother  of  my  Lord 
Roniney),  who  takes  great  interest  in  the  family 
records,  to  revenge  herself  on  the  rest  of  the  family 
for  not  possessing  a  son  herself,  tore  up  and  burnt 
every  paper,  and  deed,  and  record  she  could  lay 
her  hands  on.  Probably  many  interesting  facts 
about  George  Sandys  and  his  friends,  or  even  his 
own  MSS.,  were  then  irretrievably  lost. 

Boxley  Abbey  (now  my  Lord  Aylesford's  pro- 
perty) is  about  three-quarters  of  a  .mile  from  the 
church,  whilst  Boxley  House  is  close  to  it.  Both 
were  the  property  of  Sir  Francis  Wyat,  George 
Sandys's  nephew ;  but  the  poet  lived  and  died  at 
the  abbey,  Boxley  House  was  the  Serjeant's 
residence.  RICHARD  HOOPER. 

Upton  Vicarage,  Didcot. 


"THE  BATH  CHRONICLE." — So  many  persons 
from  all  parts  of  the  kingdom  have  died  at  Bath 
that  the  obituary  of  The  Bath  Chronicle  possesses 
more  than  a  local  interest.  Genealogists,  there- 
fore, will  like  to  know  that  the  file  commences 
in  17GO,  and  that  Mr.  Russell  of  6,  Terrace  Walk, 
Bath,  undertakes  to  make  searches  for  a  small 
fee.  TEWARS. 

SCALIGERIANA. — The  compiler  of  the  volume 
of  "  Table-Talk  "  in  Constable's  Miscellany  series 
(Edinburgh,  1827),  states  in  bis  preface  that  the 
a  Scaligeriana  "  was  the  first  of  those  well-known 
collections  in  point  of  date ;  that  it  u  professes  to  j 
contain  tho  opinions  and  conversations  of  Joseph 
Scaliger";  that  it  was  published  in  1099;  and 
that  it  is  "  altogether  unworthy  of  that  great 
name,  and  affords  little  which  is  calculated  to 
afford  either  amusement  or  instruction."  Now,  I 
have  a  copy  of  the 

"Scaligeriana;  sive,  Excerptn  ex  ore  Joseph!  Scali- 
geri.  Per  F.  F.  P.  P.  [The  brothers  Puteanos,  as  .stated 
in  the  second  title  and  preface.]  Genevie  :  Apud  1'etrus 
Columesium,  M,IKJ,LXVI." 

It  is  perfectly  clear  from  the  introduction, 
"  Typographic  Lectori,"  written  in  fine  old  Latin,  I 
and  printed  in  superb  old  type,  that  the  book  is  j 
quite  genuine.  The  contents  were,  it  is  stated, 
taken  down  from  Joseph  Scaliger's  own  lips  by 
u  Jacobus  et  Petrus  Puteani,"  copied  out  from 
their  manuscript  by  Claudius  Sarravius,  and  di- 
gested into  alphabetical  order  by  another  most 
learned  man  unnamed.  I  find  the  book  both  en- 
tertaining and  instructive,  albeit  there  is  not  the 
overflowing  fulness  and  lively  humour  of  the  Me- 
nagiana  and  some  other  collections,  and  although 
the  learned  Joseph  used  Latin  and  French  indis- 
criminately  even  in  his  table-talk  with  his  friends. 


It  appears  to  me  that  the  compiler  for  Constable's 
series  had  not  seen  this  earlier  and  unadulterated 
edition  of  the  book  which  he  rates  so  cheaply. 

D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

FORGET  ME  NOT. — Among  the  mint  marks  found 
on  French  coins  of  the  fifteenth  century  is  the 
cinquefoil ;  and  in  an  ordinance  issued  by  the  king, 
this  mark  is  called  "  un  ne  m'obliez  mye,"  anti- 
quated French  for  "Ne  m'oubliez  jarnais." 

OUTIS. 

Eisely,  Beds. 

REVIVAL  OF  THE  STOCKS.— The  following  is 
worth  noting  in  "N.  &  Q."  :— 

"  A  novel  scene  was  presented  in  the  Butter  and  Poultry 
Market  at  New  bury  on  Tuesday  afternoon  (June  11). 
A  rag  and  bone  dealer,  who  for  several  years  had  been 
well  known  in  the  town  as  a  man  of  intemperate  habits, 
and  upon  whom  imprisonment  in  Reading  gaol  had 
failed  to  produce  any  beneficial  effect,  was  fixed  in  the 
stocks  for  drunkenness  and  disorderly  conduct  at  divine 
service  in  the  parish  church  on  Monday  evening.  Twenty- 
six  years  had  elapsed  since  the  stocks  were  last  used,  arid 
their  reappearance  created  no  little  sensation  and  amuse- 
ment, several  hundreds  of  persons  being  attracted  to  the 
spot  where  they  were  fixed.  He  was  seated  upon  a  stool, 
and  his  leg:i  were  secured  in  the  stocks  at  a  few  minutes 
past  one  o'clock  ;  and  as  the  church  clock  (immediately- 
facing  him')  chimed  each  quarter,  he  uttered  expressions 
of  thankfulness,  and  seemed  anything  but  pleased  with  the 
laughter  and  derision  of  the  crowd.  Four  hours  having 
passed  he  was  released,  and,  by  a  little  stratagem  on  the 
part  of  the  police,  he  escaped  without  being  interfered 
with  by  the  crowd." — Manchester  Guardian,  June  14 

1&79       " 


Tnos.  RATCLIFFE. 

A  REMARKABLE  PICTURE.  —  Some  days  since  I 
received  a  catalogue  of  "the  genuine  furniture 

removed  from  0 House,  to  be  sold  at  191, 

Bishopsgate  Without,  by  Joseph  Ingledew  &  Co." 
Therein  lot  174  is  thus  described: — '-'Portrait  of 
Lord  Nelson  on  board,  the  Trafalgar,  by  Sir  G. 
Kneller."  There  was  something  sublime  in  the 
idea  of  Nelson  standing  on  the  deck  of  a  vessel 
named  after  the  bay  in  which  he  so  gloriously 
fell,  and  in  the  fact  of  its  being  prophetically 
embodied  by  Sir  Godfrey.  I  hastened,  therefore, 
to  inspect  this  interesting  portrait,  when  I  at  once 
came  to  the  conclusion  that,  if  really  painted  by 
Kneller,  it  must  have  been  so,  not  in  his  lifetime, 
but  iiclla  miseria.  JOSEPH  THOMAS. 

The  Green,  Stratford,  E. 

THE  EARLIEST  ADVERTISEMENT.  —  I  observe 
that  Mr.  James  Grant,  in  The  Newspaper  Press 
(2  vols.,  Tinsley,  1871),  states  that  "no  instance 
is  on  record  of  any  advertisement  being  inserted 
in  any  of  the  newspapers  of  the  day  prior  to  1652." 
In  this  he  follows  an  article  in  the  Quarterly  Re- 
view,  but  his  own  researches  "  in  the  vaults  of  the 
British  Museum  "  lead  to  the  same  result.  This 
is  the  advertisement  given  from  the  Mercurius 
Politicus : — 


4*  S.  X.  JULY  6,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"  Monotlia  Gratiolari,  an  Heroic  Poem  :  being  a  Con- 
gratulatory Panegyric  for  my  Lord  General's  late  lie- 
turn  ;  Summing  up  his  Successes  in  an  Exquisite  Man- 
ner. To  be  sold  by  John  H olden  in  the  New  Exchange. 
London,  printed  by  Tho.  Xewcourt,  1652." 

I  have  looked  over  my  seventeenth  century 
newspapers,  and  find  two  examples  of  advertise- 
ments previous  to  that  date.  These  occur  in  the 
Mercurius  Elencticus,  No.  45,  Oct.  4,  1G48,  which 
,  contains  this  : — 

"  The  Reader  is  desired  to  peruse  A  Sermon,  Entituled 
A  Looking-glasse  for  Levellers,  Preached  at  S'  Peters, 
Paules  Wharf,  on  Sunday  Sept.  24,  1648,  by  Paul  Knell, 
Mr.  of  Arts.  Another  Tract  called  A  Reflex  upon  our 
Reformers,  with  a  Prayer  for  the  Parliament" 

And  No.  47,  Oct.  18,  1648,  has— 

"  The  Reader  is  desired  to  take  notice  of  two  Bookes 
newly  Printed  and  Published.  One  is  Anti-MerLinus 
or  a  Confutation  of  Mr.  William  Lillies  Predictions  for 
this  yeare  1648.  The  other  A  Breefe  discourse  of  the  pre- 
sent Miseries  of  the  Kingdome,  &c." 

These  are  printed  at  the  bottom  of  the  last 
page.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.S.A. 

REMARKABLE  EPITAPH.  —  At  the  entrance  of 
the  church  of  San  Salvador,  in  the  city  of  Oviedo, 
in  Spain,  is  a  most  remarkable  tomb,  erected  by  a 
prince  named  Silo,  with  a  very  curious  Latin  in- 
scription, which  may  be  read  two  hundred  and 
seventy  ways,  by  beginning  with  the  capital  S  in 
the  centre. 

SILO  PRINCEPS  FECIT. 
TICEFSPECNCEPSFECIT 
ICEFSPECNINCEPSFECI 

CEFSPECNIRINCEPSFEC 
EFSPECNIRPRINCEPSFE 
FSPECNIRPOPRINCEPSF 
SPECNIRFOLOPRINCEPS 
PECNIRPOLILOPRINCEP 
BCHIBPOLISILOPRINOE 
PECNIRPOLILOPRINCEP 
SPECNIRPOLOPRINCEPS 
FSPECNIRPOPRINCEPSF 
EFSPECNIRPRINCEPSFE 
CEFSPECNIRINCEPSFEC 
ICEFSPECNINCEPSFECI 
TICEFSPECNCEPSFECIT. 

These  letters  are  inscribed  on  the  tomb :  — 

H.    8.   E.    S.    S.    T.    T.   L. 

the  initials  of  the  following  Latin  words  :  — 

"Hie  situs  est  Silo.  ,  Sit  tibi  terra  levis." 
Here  lies  Silo.    May  the  earth  lie  light  on  thee. 

FRED.  RULE. 

THE  VERB  "  COLLIDE."— The  verb  «  collide," 
generally  reckoned  as  of  American  introduction, 
is  used  by  Carlyle  in  Latter-Day  Pamphlets,  pub- 
lished 1850.  In  the  edition  of  1858,  p.  137,  line 
18,  "  clash  and  collide  as  seems  fittest  to  you." 

GEORGE  RAVEN. 
Hull. 


SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  BURTON. — Sir  Walter 
Scott  in  Rub  Roy  puts  the  following  aphorism 
into  the  mouth  of  Bailie  Nicol  Jarvie  :  "  It's  nae 
mair  ferlie  to  see  a  woman  greet,  than  to  see  a 
goose  gang  barefit,"  and  I  have  always  thought 
this  not  the  least  racy  and  origins.!  of  the  worthy 
Bailie's  quaint  sayings.  But  in  turning  over  the 
third  series  of  Southey's  Commonplace  Book,  I 
find  at  p.  800  a  quotation  from  the  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy  which  proves  Scott  to  have  been  anti- 
cipated by  Burton.  It  is — "  As  much  pity  is  to 
be  taken  of  a  woman  weeping  as  of  a  goose  going 
barefoot."  H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Junior  United  Service  Club. 


THE  PATERINI. 

I  have  been  reading,  not  for  the  first  time, 
Mr.  William  Bernard  Mac  Cabe's  beautiful  ro- 
mance called  Bertha,  and  a  question  has  again 
occurred  to  me,  which  I  was  upon  the  point  of 
asking  in  your  columns  more  than  twenty  years 
ago,  when  the  book  was  first  published. 

Among  the  characters  introduced  are  divers 
members  of  the  sect  of  the  Paterini.  They  are, 
as  far  as  my  knowledge  extends,  not  represented 
in  darker  colours  than  they  deserve ;  but  every- 
thing about  these  mediaeval  heretics  is  so  obscure, 
even  to  the  derivation  of  their  name,  that  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  feel  certain  that  any  picture 
of  them,  whether  drawn  by  historian  or  romance 
writer,  represents  the  men  such  as  they  were. 
One  opinion  attributed  to  them  by  Mr.  Mac  Cabe 
*is  so  horrible  that  I  would  fain  believe  it  owes  its 
origin  to  the  fancy  of  the  author.  I  quote  his 
own  words,  put  into  the  mouth  of  a  member  of 
the  sect,  and  am  very  anxious  to  know  whether 
there  be  any  contemporary  authority  to  substan- 
tiate their  accuracy : — 

"  I  do  not  believe  that  there  is  another  world ;  but  I 
am  much  disposed  to  believe — and,  in  fact,  cannot  pre- 
vent myself  from  believing — that,  after  what  is  generally 
called  death,  there  is  life  in  this  world.  I  believe  that, 
in  that  rotting,  momentarily  corrupting  piece  of  defunct 
humanity,  which  we  designate  a  corpse,  there  is  still  left 
the  power  of  thought,  and  even  of  feeling,  although  the 
powers  of  motion  and  expression  have  alike  departed 
from  it ;  and  I  believe,  moreover,  that,  as  long  as  that 
mass  remains  together,  whether  it  be  in  the  totality  of 
the  flesh,  or  the  completeness  of  the  skeleton,  that  the 
mental  sentient  man  is  there;  and  hence  it  is  that  I  do 
believe  the  Pagan  Eomans  acted  like  sensible  philo- 
sophers, when  they  directed  their  bodies  should  be  burned, 
instead  of  consigning  them  to  ages  of  misery  and  abhor- 
rence in  filthy  graves." — Vol.  i.  p.  185. 

Another  reference  to  this  superstition  may  be 
found  in  vol.  iii.  p.  190.  CORNUB. 

LORDS  OF  BRECON. — A  gentleman  from  Brecon 
Place  was  kind  enough  to  answer  a  query  respect- 
ing the  lords  of  Brecon.  Would  that  same  gen- 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  JULY  6,  '72. 


tleman  oblige  me  with  a  copy  of  the  pedigree  of 
Bleddyn  ap  Maernarch,  as  the  querist  finds  he 
cannot  quite  understand  how  the  Welsh  pedigrees' 
run?— H.  A.  DE  SALIS,  169,  Finborough  Road, 
West  Brompton. 

"  DORA." — Is  there  any  explanation  of  the  fol- 
lowing coincidence : — Tennyson's  Dora  is  identical 
with  a  sketch  of  Miss  Mitford's,  entitled  Dora 
Cresivell  (Our  Village,  2nd  series),  as  regards  the 
principal  incidents  —  only  the  farmer's  name  is 
different;  while  the  Mary  Hay  of  Our  Village 
becomes  in  the  poem  "a  labourer's  daughter, 
Mary  Morrison."  WALTHEOF. 

FERRET'S  "  RECOLLECTIONS  or  WELBT  PUGIN." 
In  the  Recollections  of  Welby  Pugin,  published  by 
me  in  1861, 1  have  given  an  anecdote  of  Napoleon, 
when  First  Consul,  and  the  artist  Isabey,  as  it  was 
told  me -by  the  elder  Pugin,  who  was  on  intimate 
terms  with  Isabev.  I  have  read  in  one  of  the 
late  Charles  Lever's  books  (but  cannot  remember 
the  title  of  it)  a  very  similar  story,  but  slightly 
varied.  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers  can 
refer  me  to  the  work  in  which  it  is  contained, 
and  I  am  curious  to  know  whence  the  late  Mr. 
Lever  obtained  his  information,  as  I  always  under- 
stood that  the  extraordinary  incident  related  by 
Pugin  was  not  generally  known. 

I  annex  the  account  as  given  by  me  (p.  31)  :— - 

"  Isabev,  the  favourite  miniature  painter  to  Napoleon  L, 
was  another  of  his  companions.  This  man  boasted  of 
his  familiar  acquaintance  with  the  Emperor  Avhen  First 
Consul.  That  he  was  at  all  events  a  very  presuming 
person,  may  be  inferred  from  the  following  practical 
joke  told  by  Pugin.  Xapoleon  when  First  Consul  resided 
at  Malmaison,  delighting  in  the  retirement  which  it» 
afforded  him  in  his  moments  of  leisure  from  state  affairs  ; 
then  it  was  his  custom  to  take  solitary  walks  in  the 
avenues,  wrapt  in  contemplation,  with  his  arms  folded 
across  his  breast.  Jsabey  one  day  bragging  of  his  great 
intimacy  with  Napoleon,  boastingly  laid  a  wager  that  he 
would  (as  boys  do  in  playing  at  leap-frog)  follow  the 
First  Consul  in  his  solitary  promenade,  run  behind  him, 
and  jump  over  his  head.  The  challenge  being  accepted 
and  the  opportunity  watched,  the  artist  attempted  his  j 
practical  joke ;  which  in  fact  he  accomplished,  but  at  a  j 
cost  he  little  expected.  Isabey  running,  and  planting 
his  hands  on  the  First  Consul's  shoulders,  sprung  clean 
over  his  head  ;  and  being  recognised  and  instantly  chased, 
would  have  paid  dearly  for  his  frolic  had  Napoleon  caught 
him.  Fortunately  the  artist  outran  the  Consul  ;  who, 
however,  resented  the  gross  liberty  by  ever  afterwards 
excluding  Isabey  from  his  presence." 

BENJ.  FERREY,  F.S.A. 

FOREIGN  INVENTORIES. — I  am  anxious  to  know 
the  titles  of  German  and  Dutch  books  containing, 
either  in  Latin  or  in  the  vernacular,  inventories 
of  articles  of  domestic  use :  such  as  we  find  in 
account  rolls  and  testamentary  documents  in  this 
country. 

Has  anything  been  published  on  the  Continent 
similar  to  the  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster 
(Surtees  Society),  or  the  various  early  church- 


wardens' accounts   that  have  seen  the   light  in 
the  Archceoloyia  and  elsewhere  ?  CORNUB. 

GARRICK  IN  THE  GREEN  ROOM. — I  have  a  proof 
impression  of  Hogarth's  picture  of  "Garrick  in 
the  Green  Room,"  surrounded  by  his  friends,  and 
should  be  glad  to  learn  where  I  can  consult  a  key 
to  the  names  of  the  persons.  I  have  also  a  proo'f 
before  any  letters  of  a  fine  portrait,  I  feel  con- 
vinced, of  Dr.  Johnson.  The  two  hands  rest  on  a 
book,  and  the  chin  rests  on  the  hands.  The 
natural  hair  is  combed  back;  the  face  almost 
profile,  with  a  profound  expression  of  attention. 
Information  is  requested  as  to  painter,  engraver, 
and  subject.  J.  B.  D. 

[There  is  no  key  to  the  print  of  "  Garrick  in  the  G-reen 
Room,"  engraved  by  Ward,  and  it  is  doubted  whether 
the  picture  was  painted  by  Hogarth.  The  print  is  no 
rarity,  the  plate  being  probably  still  in  existence. — There 
is  a  portrait  of  Dr.  Johnson,  answering  to  our  corre- 
spondent's description,  in  the  British  Museum  collection.] 

LAST  OF  GRETNA  PRIESTS. — 

"  Old  Simon  Lang  is  dead,  who  for  many  years  past 
has  been  the  sole  survivor  of  a  long  line  of  self-appointed 
dignitaries.  He  died,  April  23,  at  Kelling  near  New- 
castle-on-Tyne." 

It  would  be  interesting  to  many  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  to  hear  something  of  the  origin  of  the 
Gretna  marriages ;  the  earliest  records  of  them ; 
the  celebrities  and  scions  of  noble  houses  who 
have  been  joined  by  the  Gretna  priests;  also,  the 
form  of  ceremony  adopted — necessarily  at  times, 
I  suppose,  a  very  hurried  one.  As  we  are  told, 
the  last  ceremony  he  ever  performed  was  in  com- 
plete dishabille,  he  having  nothing  on  but  his  shirt 
and  drawers.  Gretna  has  declined  in  fame  with 
the  advance  of  science,  in  this  age  of  steam.  Many 
of  the  rising  generation  would  be  interested  in 
facts  relating  to  the  golden  days  of  the  Border 
village.  EGAR. 

I  should  be  glad  to  be  informed  if  there  was  a 
register  kept  of  the  marriages  celebrated  in  former 
days  at  Gretna  Green.  And  if  so,  whether  these 
registers  have  ever  been  copied  and  published  ? 

PHILIP  MENNELL. 

26*  Rutland  Street, 

GUINEA-LINES. — The  last  bookseller's  catalogue 
which  I  have  read  describes  some  of  the  books  as 
having  guinea-lines.  What  are  these  ?  I  have 
read  a  good  many  catalogues,  but  never  came 
across  the  term  before.  F.  M.  S. 

[The  guinea-lines  are,  no  doubt,  those  that  are  tech- 
nically known  among  bookbinders  as  the  guinea-edges — 
the  lines  resembling  the  rim  of  the  old  guineas  running 
down  the  outside  of  some  books  close  to  the  backs.] 

HEALD  AND  WHITLEY  OF  YORKSHIRE,  W.R. — 
William  Heald,  clerk,  married  Hester,  daughter 
of  J.  Whitley,  and  was  living  in  1653.  Can  any 
correspondent  inform,  me  what  living  he  held,  or 
who  were  his  parents?  also  the  residence  of 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  6,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


J.  Whitley,  his  father-in-law,  and  any  other  in- 
formation regarding  these  families  ? 

JAMES  Eusur. 
21,  Ainger  Terrace,  Regent's  Park,  X.\V. 

HERITABLE  MILLERS. — I  shall  be  greatly  obliged 
for  any  references  as  to  the  position,  revenues,  £c. 
of  "  heritable  millers  "  in  Scotland  in  days  of  old. 
What  was  the  office  of  a  heritable  miller,  and 
how  was  it  acquired?  Was  it  necessarily  held 
by  one  individual,  and  was  it  attended  with  any 
other  duties  than  those  involved  in  drawing  the 
revenues  from  the  mill  or  mills  P  I  presume, 
from  the  following  extracts,  that  the  heritable 
miller '  was  not  necessarily  the  bond  fide  miller 
who  ground  the  corn. 

In  the  chart-alary  of  Newbottle  mention  is  made 
of  "  Eufamia  nobilis  mulier  tenens  tertiam  partem 
molendini  de  Stanhus  "  [Stenhouse]. 

In  1C77  Adam  Scott  alienated  the  heritable 
office  of  miller  of  the  mills  of  Musselburgh,  near 
Edinburgh,  to  James,  Patrick,  and  Francis  Scott, 
writers  in  Edinburgh ;  and  in  1715  Gideon  Scott, 
of  Falnash,  possessed  a  third  part  of  the  heritable 
office  of  miller  of  the  same  mills. 

Where  can  I  find  any  account  of  the  revenues 
-of  the  actual  and  heritable  millers,  and  the  pro- 
portions in  which  the  amounts  were  divided 
between  them  ?  F.  M.  S. 

WILLIAM  KENRICK.  — 

M  Stands  Scotland  where  it  did  ?    Alas !  no  more, 
Since  truant  Jeffrey  flies  his  native  shore 
For  who  among  her  sons  to  speed  their  gains 
(Her  sons,  more  famed  for  brimstone  than  for  brains) 
Like  him  retraced  the  path  which  Kenrick  trod, 
Traduced  his  country,  and  blasphemed  his  God  ? 
Mourn  Caledonia  !  let  thy  rocks  reply, 
Not  leaden  Sydney  can  his  loss  supply. 
Too  dull,  alas !  to  satisfy  a  pique, 
His  heart  is  willing,  but  his  brain  is  weak." 

Modern  Dunciad.     London,  1835. 

On  what  writing  of  Kenrick  is  this  charge 
made  ?  I  know  only  his  Falstaff's  Wedding  and 
Poems,  Ludicrous,  Satirical,  and  Moral,  London, 
1768,  8vo,  pp.  307.  This  volume  contains  the 
•"  Epistles  to  Lorenzo,"  which,  though  not  free 
from  scepticism,  do  not  appear  to  me  blasphemous, 
or  implying  anything  which  may  not  be  legally 
maintained  by  a  clergyman  of  the  Church  of 
England.  Without  concurring  in  his  opinions,  I 
have  read  his  poetry  with  much  satisfaction. 
Some  people  have  a  bad  habit  of  calling  all  who 
differ  from  them  "blasphemers,"  and  the  title 
may  be  as  inapplicable  to  Kenrick  as  to  Jeffrey, 
of  whom  Daniel  says,  in  a  note  in  the  third  edi- 
tion, 1815,  but  not  reprinted  in  that  of  1835 :  — 

"  The  criticisms  of  this  man,  in  the  Edinburgh  Review, 
are  notorious  for  their  vulgarity  and  profaneness.  He  is 
now,  it  is  said,  gone  to  America,  leaving  his  journal  to 
the  Hon.  Mr.  Lambe,  the  Rev.  Sydney  Smith,  and  others. 
How  far  the  predictions  of  these  brutal  Scotchmen,"  &c. 


It  is  strange  that  a  man  who  could  write  so 
well  and  judge  so  soundly  as  Ueorge  Daniel 
should  have  written  such  undisguised  malignity. 
The  joke  about  brimstone  was  worn  out  in  the 
days  of  Wilkes ;  but  even  his  followers  did  not 
impute  to  the  Scotch  want  of  brains,  and  it  was 
weak  to  persevere  in  the  "  dulness  "  of  "  leaden  " 
Sydney  in  1835.  I  say  to  persevere  because  the 
edition  of  1815  has,— 

"  Mourn  Caledonia !  let  thy  rocks  replv, 
Nor  Lambe  nor  Sydney  can  his  lo.-s  supply. 
Sj'dney  has  too  much  lead,  and  simple  Lambe 
Retains  the  will  but  wants  the  power  to  damn 
Too  dull,"  &c. 

Lambe  in  the  last  edition  is  left  out,  and  the  dis- 
paragement concentered  on  Sydney,  which  shows 
that  it  was  not  left  in  by  inadvertence.  Think- 
ing that  Kenrick's  blasphemy  may  be  as  real  as 
the  profanity  of  Jeffrey,  the  dulness  of  Sydney 
Smith,  and  the  brainlessness  of  the  Scotch,  I  ask, 
was  there  any  warrant  for  the  accusation  ? 

FlTZHOPKLNS. 
Garrick  Club. 

LOCAL  SECOND-HAND  BOOKSELLERS. — Can  any 
one  inform  me  of  any  second-hand  booksellers,  or 
places  where  books  of  decent  worth  are  to  be 
bought,  in  the  towns  of  Cirencester,  Gloucester, 
Evesham,  and  Ross  and  Stroud  ?  Information 
sent  at  once,  direct  to  me,  will  be  most  acceptable. 

H.  S.  SEIPTON. 

Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham. 

LLOYD  or  TOWY. — Information  would  be  gladly 
received  respecting  the  pedigree  of  Lloyd  of  Towy, 
'who  was  sheriff  of  Breconshire  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  and  who  is  buried  in  Builth  church. 
The  family  property  of  Pencoedcae,  situated  near 
Builth,  is  still  possessed  by  a  descendant  of  Lloyd 
of  Towy,  but  there  are  certain  links  in  the  chain 
of  descent  wanting.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
supply  the  complete  pedigree  ?  T.  P.  PRICE. 

23,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 

LONDON  MONUMENTAL  BRASSES. — Can  some  of 
your  readers  inform  me  at  which  of  the  London 
churches  there  are  monumental  brasses  ? 

T.  W.  TYRRELL. 

MARLEY  HORSES. — Will  you  kindly  inform  me 
what  are,  and  where  I  may  glean  some  informa- 
tion respecting,  the  Marley  (?)  horses  ?  J.  P.  B. 

"THE  OATH."— A  new  play  called  The  Oath 
was  performed  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne  for  the  first 
time  on  20th  May,  1816.  Who  was  author  of 
this  drama,  and  was  it  printed  ?  E-.  INGLIS. 

"  OPUS  INOPEROSUM." — MR.  G.  A.  SALA,  in  his 
answer  to  E.  L.  S.  (p.  475)  says  that  the  crank 
in  civil  prisons  is  the  favourite  example  of  the 
opus  inoperosum.  The  expression  is  employed  as 
if  one  in  familiar  use  to  designate  unproductive 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JULY  6,  72. 


labour.  It  may  be  familiar  to  others,  but  I  would 
ask  whether,  if  inoperosus  is  a  Latin  word  at  all, 
the  translation  would  not  be  "  unlaborious "  or 
"  easy,"  instead  of  t(  unproductive,"  thus  giving  a 
meaning  the  reverse  of  that  intended.  E.  S.  GK 

K  OTHER- WOBLDLIITESS," — With  whom  did  this 
phrase  originate  ?  Curiously  enough,  it  is  used  by 
two  writers  in  the  same  number  of  the  Contem- 
porary Review  (June,  1872),  where  it  is  spoken 
of  by  one  as  "Coleridge's  happy  phrase"  (p.  5) ; 
by  the  other  as  "  Leigh  Hunt's  phrase  "  (p.  28). 

Wai.  PENGELLY. 

Tor  qua}'. 

THEODORE  PARKER. — Wanted,  any  biographical 
sketches,  magazine  articles,  or  other  books  and 
information  regarding  Theodore  Parker,  an  Ame- 
rican literate  of  reputation.  Address,  H.  BRIDGE, 
136,  Gower  Street,  Euston  Square. 

PRESERVATION  OF  SEALS. — I  have  a  good  col- 
lection of  the  conventual,  municipal,  and  other 
seals  of  my  native  county.  Can  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents tell  me  how  to  preserve  them  in  a 
safer  form  than  that  of  sealing-wax  ?  I  should 
prefer  electrotype.  Is  there  any  one  who  does 
this  well  and  cheaply ;  or  is  there  a  simple  method 
of  doing  it  myself?  T.  Q.  COUCH. 

Bodmin. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Who  is  the  author  of 
the  paradoxical  remark,  that  the  best  way  to  be- 
come well  acquainted  with  a  subject  is  to  write  a 
book  about  it  ?  JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

"  Anser,  apis,  vitulus,  regna  gubernant." 
Pen,  wax,  and  parchment  govern  the  world. 

These  words,  quoted  a  week  ago  by  the  wise 
Punch,  are  apparently  the  beginning  and  ending 
of  an  hexameter  verse.  What  are  the  words 
which  should  be  supplied  between  vitulus  and 
regna  ?  and  where  are  they  to  be  found  ?  H.  K. 

"  My  father  gave  high  towers  three, 
To  Lilias,  Christobel,  and  me. 
In  the  space  between  the  towers 
He  set  for  us  the  fairest  flowers  : 
For  them  white  rose  and  eglantine, 
The  myrtle  and  red  rose  were  mine." 

SENGA. 

SYMBOLISM  or  THE  HUMAN  EAR. — 
"  Romans,  countrymen,  and  lovers,  lend  me  your  ears." 
A  considerable  time  ago  the  idea  occurred  to 
me  that  the  human  ear  resembles  in  form  the 
head  to  which  it  is  attached,  and  that  it  no  less 
than  the  cranium  or  face  is  indicative  of  character. 
Since  then,  observation  has  tended  much  to  con- 
firm this  idea ;  and  I  have  only  met  with  one 
instance  that  appeared  to  point  in  a  different  way. 
My  hypothesis,  if  it  deserves  to  be  so  called,  is 
simply  this : — As  the  configuration  of  a  leaf  re- 
sembles in  outline  the  mass  of  foliage  from  which 
it  has  been  plucked,  so  the  ear  of  man  or  woman 


is  of  the  same  pattern  as  the  head  to  which  it 
belongs:  the  ear  being  large  above  the  external 
opening  when  (in ,  phrenological  language)  the 
moral  and  intellectual  regions  in  the  cranium  are 
well  developed,  and  small  in  the  lower  lobe  when 
the  animal  propensities  are  correspondingly  small : 
the  converse  of  all  this  occurring  when  those  parts 
of  the  brain  above  the  opening  of  the  ear  are 
small,  and  the  lower  part  is  large.  If  there  be 
anything  beyond  mere  fancy  in  this  notion  of 
ear-symbolism,  the  model  human  ear  must  be, 
not  a  small  one,  such  as  Greek  art  has  assumed, 
but  one  that  is  delicately  small  below  the  open- 
ing, and  well  rounded  and  fully  developed  (above; 
and  there  is  this  to  be  said  in  favour  of  the  idea, 
that  the  form  of  ear  which,  according  to  it, 
indicates  high  moral  worth  and  mental  power, 
has  more  of  physical  beauty  than  any  other.  The 
ventilation  of  this  subject  may  perhaps  be  not 
unworthy  of  "  N.  &  Q.'";  at  all  events,  I  would 
be  thankful  to  ascertain  through  your  columns 
the  opinions  of  any  one  competent  to  speak 
regarding  it.  W.  M'D. 

Dumfries. 

GREAT  WARRIOR. — 

"  One  soldier  we  have  heard  of  who  gave  up  the  post 
of  honour,  and  the  chance  of  high  distinction,  to  cover  an 
early  failure  of  that  great  warrior  whom  England  has 
lately  lost,  and  to  give  him  a  fresh  chance  of  retrieving 
honour.  He  did  what  Eli  did,  assisted  his  rival  to  rise 
above  him." — Robertson's  Sermons,  4th  series,  Serm.  I. 

What  is  the  allusion  ?  The  sermon  was  preached 
in  January,  1848.  T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

WHITE  AND  GREEN  AS  THE  ROYAL  COLOURS. — • 
I  have  long  known  that  our  Tudor  sovereigns 
gave  white  and  green  for  their  livery,  and  that 
those  colours  were  considered  emblematic  of 
loyalty  during  their  time.  But  I  have  never 
hitherto  noticed  that  the  same  were  maintained 
under  the  Stuarts.  I  have  just  met  with  the 
account  of  the  Petition  in  favour  of  Church  and 
King  which  was  brought  to  London  by  the  men  of 
Surrey  in  May  1648.  It  is  said  they  came  to  White- 
hall, shouting  "High  for  King  Charles !"  being 
furnished  with  white  and  green  ribbands.  I  should 
be  glad  to  have  any  other  contemporary  notices 
of  these  colours  pointed  out.  J.  G.  N. 

WORLEY,  OR  WYRLEY  FAMILY. — Can  any  of 
vour  correspondents  give  information  in  regard  to 
the  family  of  Worley,  or  Wyrley,  or  Werley, 
other  than  is  contained  in  Erdeswick's  History  of 
Staffordshire  and  Burke's  Landed  Gentry?  The 
family  came  over  with  the  Normans,  settled  at 
Sandon  in  Staffordshire,  and  removed  thence  to 
Dodford  in  Northamptonshire.  Their  names  are 
given  in  the  authentic  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey.  ^  The 
direct  male  line  is  now  extinct.  What  is  the 
origin  of  the  name  ?  A.  WORLEY. 

Xew  York. 


S.  X.  JULY  6,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


THE  DATE  OF  THE  MARRIAGE  OF  LADY  JANE 

GREY. 

(4th  S.  ix.  484.) 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  furnish  HERMEN- 
TRTJDE  with  a  satisfactory  response,  having  some 
years  ago  pursued  the  same  inquiry  for  myself. 
The  result  is  given  in  my  Biographical  Memoir  of 
King  Edward  the  Sixth,  at  p.  cxci.  ;  but  as  I  am 
not  aware  that  it  has  hitherto  been  drawn  forth 
into  more  popular  literature  than  that  of  the  Rox- 
burghe  Club,  I  will  now  briefly  relate  it.  I  found 
that  no  really  contemporary  account  of  the  Lady 
Jane's  marriage,  from'  the  pen  of  English  chroni- 
nicler  or  letter-writer,  has  been  published,  nor 
was  the  day  of  its  solemnization  ascertained  either 
by  our  historians  or  by  the  biographers  of  the 
Lady  Jane.  The  dates  they  mention  by  conjec- 
ture range  from  the.  beginning  of  May  to  the  be- 
ginning of  June,  One  author  only,  so  far  as  I 
could  discover,  positively  names  May  21,  1553; 
this  is  Hutchinson,  in  his  History  of  Durham, 
vol.  i.  p.  430,  but  without  quoting  any  authority. 
Grafton,  in  his  Chronicle,  states,  "  About  the  be- 
ginning of  the  nioneth  of  May  there  were  three 
notable  marriages  concluded,  and  shortly  after 
were  solempnized  at  Durham  Place  "  j  which  state- 
ment Stowe  follows  in  his  side-note,  "Three 
notable  marriages  at  Durham  Place  ";  but  in  his 
text  he  mixes  up  with  the  three  the  marriage  of 
Martin  (really  Thomas)  Key es  to  the  Lady  Mary 
Grey,  which  did  not  occur  until  August  1565. 
This  misled  Sir  John  Hayward,  who  alters  Stowe's 
" three"  into  "divers  notable  marriages,"  and 
thenceforward  this  mis-statement  is  copied  by 
Heylyn,  Burnet,  and  other  historians,  and  even 
adopted  by  Dugdale  in  his  Baronage,  ii.  259.  The 
three  contemporary  marriages  were — Lord  Guil- 
ford  Dudley  to  the  Lady  Jane  Grey,  the  Lord 
Herbert  (son  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke)  to  her 
sister  the  Lady  Katharine  Grey,  and  Lord  Hast- 
ings (son  of  the  Earl  of  Huntingdon)  to  the  Lady 
Katharine  Dudley,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland.  They  were  celebrated  at  the 
duke's  town  mansion,  Durham  Place  (which  stood 
on  the  site  of  the  present  Adelphi,  in  the  Strand), 
on  Whitsunday,  May  21,  1553.  Any  official  re- 
gistration of  the  solemnization  that  was  made  is 
either  destroyed  or  undiscovered  ;  and  there  is  no 
fuller  account  of  it  than  the  following,  from  the 
pen  of  an  Italian  visitant,  Giulio  Raviglio  Rosso  : 
"  nelle  feste  dello  spirito  santo,  le  nozze  molto 
splendide  e  reali,  e  con  molto  concorso  di  populo 
et  de'  principal!  del  regno."  (Historia  delle  cose 
occorse  nel  regno  d1  Inghilterra,  in  materia  del  Duca 
di  Notomberlan,  dopo  la  morte  di  Odoardo  VI.} 
The  feast  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  as  Rosso  terms  it, 
or  Whitsunday,  fell  in  1553  on  May  21 ;  there- 
fore Hutchinson  had  ascertained  the  correct  date, 


but  whether  from  Rosso  or  through  any  other 
channel  I  could  not  tell.  The  21st  of  May  was 
only  six  weeks  and  four  days  before  the  declining 
King  breathed  his  last,  on  July  G.  How  interest- 
ing would  any  authentic  details  be  of  the  manner 
in  which  those  six  weeks  were  passed  by  the 
amiable  Lady  Grey  and  the  handsome  bridegroom 
who  certainly  won  her  affection.  They  have  been 
left  open  to  the  imagination  and  invention  of  the 
poet  and  romance-writer.  Was  that  honeymoon 
passed  at  the  palace  of  Richmond,  or  at  her  father- 
in-law's  house  at  Syon  ?  The  only  grain  of  con- 
temporary information  that  we  have  is  from  the 
Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London  that  on 
July  10,  four  days  after  the  King's  death,  Jane 
was  brought  as  Queen  from  Richmond  to  West- 
minster, and  so  to  the  Tower  of  London  by  water. 
I  have  suggested  in  The  Chronicle  of  Queen  Jane 
and  Queen  Mary  (Gamden  Soc.  1850),  p.  3,  that 
Richmond  and  Syon  might  be  readily  confused, 
and  perhaps  it  is  more  probable  that  the  young 
couple  were  immediately  under  their  parents'  eyes- 
at  Syon,  than  enjoying  that  freedom  which  our 
modern  manners  would  have  afforded  them,  in  an, 
establishment  of  their  own  at  Richmond. 

JOHN  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 


DINNERS   "  A  LA  RUSSE." 
(4th  S.  ix.  422,  488.) 

It  would  have  been  too  presumptuous  to  expect 
that  the  protest  of  an  humble  individual — though 
a  sufferer — could  prevail  to  the  disuse  of  this 
fashion  of  dining.  But  some  one  must  begin  in 
every  kind  of  opposition  ;  and  notwithstanding  the 
different  opinions  of  P.  P.  and  P.  A.  L.,  I  am  not 
without  hopes  that  many  will  side  with  me. 

The  loss  of  the  lady's  fine  silver  dishes  and 
tureens  is  certainly  one  to  be  lamented;  and  is 
hardly  made  up  for  by  the  greater  display  of  gor- 
geous epergnes,  flower  and  fruit  vases,  and  a  grand 
centrepiece ;  to  say  nothing  of  the  drawback  that 
the  central  horticultural  display  often  completely 
hides  the  company  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
table. 

The  difficulties  raised  by  the  above  correspond- 
ents chiefly  concern  the  carvers;  and  I  allowed 
that  there  lay  the  principal  arguments  in  favour 
of  these  dinners.  But  I  write  rather  as  one  of 
the  company,  and  plead  in  their  behalf.  For  it 
appears  very  selfish  for  the  master  and  mistress  to 
consult  their  own  comfort,  so  much  to  the  discom- 
fort of  their  guests ;  and  after  all,  I  cannot  see 
that  there  is  much  reasonably  alleged  on  their 
side.  For  there  is,  or  there  ought  to  be,  a  real 
pleasure  in  helping  one's  company,  even  if  it  be 
sometimes  to  our  own  privation,  and  particularly 
in  studying  and  gratifying  each  one's  taste,  as  far 
as  practicable  ;  a  matter  which,  as  I  have  shown, 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.X.JULY  6,  72. 


is  totally  thrown  aside  in  the  system  of  which 
I  complain,  as  the  servants  cut  alike  for  all  indis- 
criminately. 

The  bill  of  fare,  or  the  menu,  as  it  is  now  af- 
fectedly called,  is,  as  P.  P.  hints,  often  but  scan- 
tily distributed  ;  and  it  also  often  happens  that 
some  of  the  dishes  are  served  out  of  their  due 
order,  and  that  others  never  appear  at  all.  Then 
compare,  even  at  the  best,  the  trouble  of  perpetu- 
ally consulting  this  culinary  "  Bradshaw,'"'  and 
striving  to  bear  the  order  of  dishes  in  rnind,  with 
the  comfort,  in  the  true  English  system,  of  seeing 
every  thing  at  each  course  displayed  before  you 
on  the  table,  and  inviting  your  choice,  which  has 
not  either  to  wait  to  be  gratified. 

P.  P.  assumes  quite  gratuitously  that  I  am 
unduly  fond  of  the  smell  of  fish,  game,  &c.  under 
my  nose.  I  think  one  cannot  object  to  the  smell 
of  what  one  is  actually  eating,  and  really  not 
much  more  reaches  our  olfactories  than  what  is 
on  the  plate  before  us.  But  if  we  are  to  analyse 
dinner  odours,  I  must  own  to  liking  far  more  the . 
smell  of  meats  which  are  not  long  together  on  the 
table,  than  of  fruits,  apples,  strawberries,  melons, 
£c,,  which  are  sending  forth  their  odours  the 
whole  time  of  the  repast.  I  see  no  objection  in 
the  attention  shown  to  the  lady  of  the  house  by 
gentlemen  relieving  her  of  the  small  trouble  of 
carving.  I  doubt  if  Russian  dinners  are  more 
economical,  when  one  sees  so  many  portions  carved 
and  taken  away  because  no  one  chooses  them  ;  and 
nothing,  in  my  opinion,  can  compensate  for  the 
much  longer  time  taken  up  by  these  dinners,  and 
the  tedious  waiting  between  each  serving.  In 
our  good  old  system  you  could  keep  going  on ; 
and  when  one  dish  was  despatched,  send  for  some- 
thing else  that  you  liked,  instead  of  sitting  list- 
lessly staring  at  the  fruits  and  flowers  before  you, 
if,  as  it  will  happen,  your  neighbours  do  not  in- 
vite conversation,  till  it  pleases  the  servers  to  offer 
you  something  else  ;  and  if  that  was  not  accept- 
able, being  in"  for  another  five  or  ten  minutes  of 
tantalizing  vacancy.  I  once  asked  a  lady  next  to 
me  if  she  liked  these  dinners :  she  answered  yes, 
but  that  they  would  not  suit  if  you  were  hungry. 
The  ladies  with  their  lunch — a  real  dinner — at 
two,  and  their  tea  at  five,  have  of  course  no  chance 
of  sitting  down  hungry  at  seven  ;  but  this  is  not 
doing  justice  to  the  principal  meal.  Though  I 
never  witnessed  such  a  mishap  as  an  old  lady's 
head-gear  being  hooked  off  by  a  footman's  sleeve 
button,  I  have  had  my  full  share  of  disasters,  such 
as  the  butler  tottering  under  a  heavy  surloin,  and 
spilling  the  hot  gravy  over  my  best  habiliments. 
Still  I  cordially  say  to  our  old  dinners :  — 
"  English !  with  all  your  faults,  I  love  you  still." 

F.  C.  H. 


THE  TONTINE  OF  1789. 
(4th  S.  ix.  486.) 

I  have  some  little  knowledge  of  the  subject 
referred  to,  having  had  two  near  relatives  in  the 
tontine  above-mentioned,  and  having  in  fact  (some 
forty-five  years  ago)  received  for  them  their  in- 
terest on  stock  in  the  tontine ;  for  which  purpose 
I  had  to  grope  my  way  along  some  dark  passages 
to  the  office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Pell  (whatever 
that  may  be),  somewhere  in  the  purlieus  of  West- 
minster Hall. 

The  plan  of  this  tontine  was  somewhat  after 
this  fashion: — Government  issued  1,000,0007.  of 
stock,  which  was  taken  up  by  individuals :  100/. 
only  being  allotted  to  each,  and  the  interest  being 
payable  to  each  holder  only  for  life.  The  interest 
(say  at  3  per  cent.)  on  the  million  tontine  stock 
would  be  30,000/. ;  and  the  number  of  tontine 
holders  would  be  at  the  outset  one  thousand,  who 
for  the  first  year  would,  of  course,  only  receive 
3L  interest  each.  Bat  the  principle  of  the  tontine 
is,  that  the  total  interest  on  the  original  million 
continues  to  be  divided  amongst  the  surviving 
tontine  holders,  who  necessarily  diminish  in  num- 
ber yearly.  So  that  the  last  survivor  would  take 
the  whole  interest  (30,000/0  during  the  remainder 
of  his  life.  This  is  the  tontine  theory,  supposed  to 
be  honestly  carried  out.  I  will  now  simply  state 
the  facts  as  regarded  my  two  female  relatives. 
They  were  respectively  aged  about  seventeen  and 
twenty  when  their  names  were  put  into  the  ton- 
tine. The  younger  one  received  the  interest  on 
her  100/.  tontine  for  about  fifty-two  years,  and 
then  died.  '  At  the  time  of  her  death  she  received 
some  71.  or  8/.  only !  The  elder  one  lived  about 
sixty-two  years,  that  is,  to  the  age  of  eighty-two. 
At  the  time  of  her  death,  I  believe  her  interest 
had  not  risen  to  more  than  14/. ! !  Any  actuary 
can  calculate  how  many  persons  out  of  one  thou- 
sand, would  be  living  after  the  lapse  of  sixty-two 
years.  Your  readers  may  draw  their  own  con- 
clusions. M.  H.  JR. 

Halifax. 


R.  T.  will  probably  find  all  the  information  he 
wants  in  M'Culloch's  Commercial  Dictionary.  This 
dismal  kind  of  property  is  described  as  follows  in 
the  dictionary  of  the  French  Academy :  — 

"  Sorte  de  rentes  viageres,  avec  droit  d'accroissement 
pour  les  survivants." 

So  that  the  surviving  proprietor  cheerfully  takes 
the  pool.  R.  H.  WELDOIST. 

Lymington. 

In  my  youth  I  used  to  hear  much  of  tontines. 
The  longest  survivors  were,  of  course,  the  greatest 
gainers.  The  originator  of  this  plan  was  Lorenzo 
Tonti  of  Naples,  and  it  has  naturally  taken  his 
name.  A  tontine  is  a  loan  for  a  life  annuity  for  a 


4th  S.  X.  JI:L\  G,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


certain  interest.  The  lenders  are  distributed  into 
classes  by  their  ages :  all  of  thirty  in  one  class, 
all  of  thirty-one  in  another,  and  so  on.  The  whole 
annual  fund  of  each  class  is  divided  among  its 
members.  As  they  die  out,  the  survivors  con- 
tinue to  receive  the  same  equally  divided  among 
them,  so  that  their  gains  keep  increasing,  till  at 
last  the  whole  annual  fund  falls  to  one  survivor; 
and  upon  his  death,  it  reverts  to  the  originators 
of  the  tontine.  So  that  the  scheme  is  merely  an 
annuity  to  a  number  of  persons  instead  of  one, 
constantly  diminishing  till  the  whole  is  payable 
to  a  single  one.  F.  C.  H. 

DEFECTS  IX  MARRIAGE  REGISTERS. 
(4th  S.  ix.  277,  345,  434.) 

Only  yesterday,  on  my  return  to  town,  had  I 
an  opportunity  of  reading  the  Act  referred  to  by 
E.  V.  and  the  one  as  amended,  1  Viet.  c.  22,  1837; 
and  I  find  nothing  there  which  makes  a  clergy- 
man liable  for  entering  the  age  in  years ;  on  the 
contrary,  a  clause  specially  exonerates  him  from 
blame  for  making  all  the  inquiries  required  by  the 
Act.  The  Registrar-General's  circular  probably 
not  one  clergyman  in  a  hundred  has  seen ;  and 
"  not  required  to  enter  the  precise  age,"  i.  e.  date 
of  birth,  is  a  different  matter  from  saying  that 
registering  the  years  is  a  breach  of  the  law.  A 
great  number  of  marriages  take  place  just  about 
the  time  when  minors  are  verging  on  "  full  age," 
and  yet  are  ignorant  of  the  fact,  or  what  "  full 
age  "  legally  means  ;  and  thus  there  is  reason  to 
fear  that  through  the  careless  entering  of  "full 
age "  in  doubtful  cases,  to  save  trouble,  many 
false  entries  have  been  made  in  large  parishes. 
The  same  inquiry,  as  to  age,  has  to  be  made,  very 
pointedly,  at  every  census,  and  a  penalty  attaches 
to  anyone  returning  a  false  answer;  and  on 
other  occasions  women  as  well  as  men  have  to 
state  their  ages;  and  it  is  for  their  own  interest  to 
do  so  correctly  at  marriage,  as  the  register,  even 
if  one  statement  only  be  correct,  the  other  ap- 
proximate, will  serve  as  moral,  if  not  as  collateral 
legal  evidence,  of  identity,  relationship,  and  other 
points  of  interest  and  moment  to  their  families, 
friends,  or  descendants.  In  large  parishes,  couples 
of  the  same  name  are  sometimes  married  nearly 
at  the  same  time, — two  or  three  John  Smiths  to 
as  many  Mary  Browns,  all  of  "  full  age  " ;  and 
the  ages  in  years,  even  approximate,  would  after- 
wards serve  to  determine  who's  who.  In  the 
interests  of  the  public  I  trust  more  clergymen 
than  ever  will,  as  the  majority  probably  already 
do,  enter  the  ages  in  years  whenever  no  reluc- 
tance is  shown  by  the  persons  concerned. 

An  occasional  source  of  error  which  those  who 
may  be  engaged  in  tracing  pedigrees  and  genealo- 
gies in  parish  registers  would  do  well  to  bear  in 
mind,  is  the  misspelling  of  names  occasioned  by  the 


difference  of  pronunciation  between  parishioners 
and  their  clergyman,  which  the  latter  sometimes 
forgets  to  allow  for;  e.g.  Shaw,  in  Yorkshire  or 
Derby,  is  pronounced  "  Show  "  ;  but  Moule,  in 
parts  of  Somerset,  is  called  "  Maule."  So  in  many 
other  cases  .there  is  a  difference  of  pronunciation 
in  Norfolk,  in  Cheshire,  in  Cornwall,  and  Somer- 
set ;  and  I  remember  seeing  surnames  of  the  same 
family  spelt  in  different  ways  from  this  cause. 

FRANCIS  J.  LEACHMAN,  M.A. 
Compton  Terrace,  Highbury. 


SIR  JOHN  DENHAM'S  DEATH. 
(4th  S.  ix.  504.) 

There  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  as  to  the  date 
of  the  death  of  Sir  John  Denham.  He  was  buried 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  March  23,  1668-9.  His 
will,  dated  on  the  13th  of  the  same  month,  was 
not  (from  some  unknown  cause)  proved  until 
May_9,  1670.  Pepys,  therefore,  was  correct  in 
this  instance.  I  wish,  however,  to  take  advantage 
of  the  question  thus  raised  by  referring  to  another 
matter  in  which  Pepys's  accuracy  has  been  lauded 
unduly,  to  the  discredit  of  another  diarist  of  still 
greater  eminence. 

Pepys,  under  date  of  August  10,  1667,  stated 
that  he  was  that  day  informed  by  the  bookseller 
at  the  New  Exchange  that  Cowley  was  dead.  To 
this  paragraph  Lord  Braybrooke  appended  the 
following  foot  note  : — 

"  We  have  here  a  striking  instance  of  the  slow  com- 
munication of  intelligence.  Cowley  died  on  the  28th  of 
July,  at  Chertsey ;  and  Pepys,  though  in  London,  and  at 
all  times  a  great  newsmonger,  did  not  learn  till  the  10th 
of  August  that  so  distinguished  a  person  was  dead. 
Evelyn  says  that  he  attended  Cowley's  funeral  on  the  3rd 
of  August,  which  shows  that  he  did  not  keep  his  diary 
entered  up  as  regularly  as  our  journalist,  for  the  inter- 
ment is  thus  recorded  in  the  register  of  Westminster 
Abbey  :— '  On  the  17th  of  August,  Mr.  Cowley,  a  famous 
poet,  was  buried  at  the  foot  of  the  steps  to  Henry  VII.'s 
chapel.' " 

Although  Lord  Braybrooke  appears  to  hav 
quoted  the  Abbey  register,  it  is  clear  that  he 
really  quoted  from  the  version  of  it  printed  in  the 
Collectanea  Top.  et  Gen.  vii.  374.  In  order  to 
comprehend  fully  my  further  remarks,  I  give  two 
consecutive  entries  from  the  burial  register  of  the 
Abbey,  under  the  year  1667 : — 

"  Aug.  3.  Mr.  Cowl}7-,  a  famous  Poet,  was  buried  neere 
Mr.  Chaucer's  monument. 

"  Aug.  17.  TheCountessof  Clarendon  was  buried  at  the 
foot  of  the  steps  ascending  to  K.  H.  7ths  Chapel." 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  Collectanea  these  two 
entries  were  jumbled  together,  the  name  of  the 
Countess  of  Clarendon  being  omitted  altogether. 
This  instance  shows  pointedly  the  necessity  for  a 
revision  of  that  portion  of  the  Abbey  register 
printed  in  the  Collectanea,  and  the  importance  of 
the  work  in  which  I  have  so  long  been  engaged. 
This  mutilated  entry  misled  the  learned  editor  of 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JULY  6,  72. 


Pepys  into  making  a  charge  of  inaccuracy  against 
Evelyn,  who,  it  now  appears,  was  strictly  correct. 
On  the  other  hand,  however,  Pepys  only  learnea 
on  August  10  that  Cowley  was  dead,  and  for  this 
information  he  had  to  make  a  pilgrimage  into  the 
City,  although  he  had  been  buried,  almost  before 
his  own  eyes,  and  in  great  state,  a  full  week  before! 
JOSEPH  LEMUEL  CHESTER. 


CHRISTIAN  NAMES. 
(4th  S.  ix.  423,  510.) 

There  is  no  reason  why  Clare  or  Clara  should  not 
have  been  a  woman's  Christian  name  in  this  coun- 
try from  the  thirteenth  century  downwards.  Saint 
Clare,  the  friend  of  Saint  Francis  and  foundress 
of  the  Poor  Clares,  was  a  popular  saint  in  Eng- 
land. Her  name  occurs  in  many  of  our  mediaeval 
kalendars,  and  is  to  be  found  under  her  feast-day 
(August  12)  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  Latin  Prayer 
Book.  The  monastic  order  that  bears  her  name 
was  introduced  here  by  Blanch  of  Navarre,  the 
wife  of  Edmund,  Earl  of  Lancaster,  about  1293. 
They  had  houses  at  Aldgate,  Waterbeache,  Denny, 
and  Brusyard  (Monast.  Anglic.,  1846,  vi.  1548). 
According  to  August  Potthast's  Bibliotheca  Medii 
sEvi,  two  other  Clares  are  commemorated  in  the 
Ada  Sanctorum.  His  references  are  August,  iii. 
676  j  April,  ii.  507.  FLORENCE. 

Allow  me  to  thank  MR.  PEACOCK  and  P.  P.  for 
their  kind  response  to  my  suggestion,  and  to  say 
that  to  "  go  on  and  on  producing  still  earlier 
instances,"  is  precisely  the  state  of  affairs  which 
I  desired  to  evoke.  I  never  meant  arrogantly  to 
assert  that  the  instances  which  I  gave  were  the 
earliest  which  could  be  found,  but  merely  that  they 
were  the  earliest  /  had  found — two  very  different 
statements ;  and  I  also  intended  to  intimate — "  if 
any  one  else  should  find  earlier  ones, please  'make 
a  note  of." 

Within  the  last  few  weeks  I  have  met  with 
evidence  that  Clare  is  earlier  than  I  previously 
knew.  I  beg  to  assure  MR.  PEACOCK  that  I  had 
not  forgotten  "  Clara  de  Clare,  of  Gloster's  blood," 
and  that  I  did  not  doubt  that  Scott  had  authority 
for  his  use  of  the  name,  i.  e.  for  Clare :  for  be  it 
remembered  that  his  use  of  Clare  or  Clara  de- 
pends on  his  metre.  But  I  have  now  the  pleasure 
of  adding  that  two  Clares,  of  the  Reformation 
period,  appear  in  the  Post-mortem  Inquisitions: — 
/.  P.  M.  Clarce  Nevyll,  21  Hen.  VIII. ;  and  I.  P. 
M.  Clara  North,  viduce,  1553.  I  say  advisedlv, 
Clares ;  for  they  are  only  Claras  because  their 
names  are  in  Latin. 

Avice  is  the  same  as  Avis,  or  Hawise,  all  being 
derived  from  Hadewisa,  and  related  to  the  Ger- 
man Hedwiga.  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  Avice, 
Idonia,  and  Muriel,  are  not  obsolete.  I  should 


date  the  disuse  of  a  name  from  the  period  when 
it  ceased  to  be  employed  previous  to  the  modern 
revival.  HERMENTRTTDE. 

The  name  of  Muriel  has  certainly  not  become 
obsolete ;  there  is  a  very  respectable  surgeon  in 
Norwich  of  that  name,  who  is  well  known  ;  but 
I  am  unable  to  furnish  any  particulars  of  his 
family,  or  to  give  any  idea  of  the  extent  of  his 
connexions.  F.  C.  H. 

"  Ere  while  he  honoured  Bertha  with  his  flame, 
And  now  he  chants  no  less  Louisa's  name," 

are  lines  occurring  in  "  A  Familiar  Epistle  to 
Mr.  Julian,  Secretary  to  the  Muses,"  one  of  the 
list  of  satirical  poems  in  the  MS.  volume  which  I 
have  ascribed  in  a  former  communication  to  Dr. 
Donne,  chaplain  to  Charles  II.  HERMEXTRUDE'S 
first  public  record  (1694)  of  Louisa,  therefore,  is 
primd  facie  an  evidence  in  favour  of  any  suppo- 
sition that  the  work  referred  to  was  never  pub- 
lished, while  on  the  other  hand  the  MS.  proves  a 
pre-existence  for  Louisa,  inasmuch  as  the  first  line 
of  •''  The  Sham  Prophecy,"  which  is  121  pages 
later  in  the  volume,  runs  thus  : — 

"  In  sixteen  hundred  seventy-eight." 
But  possibly  the  register  of  St.  James's,  Piccadilly, 
may  refer  to  the  marriage,  though  rather  late  in 
life,  of  the  same  Louisa,  and  indeed  to  Julian, 
whose  very  amorous  feelings  towards  her  may  be 
judged  from  the  following  additional  reference  to 
have  merited  such  a  consummation : — 

"  For  when  his  passion  has  been  bubling  long, 
The  scum  att  last  boyls  up  into  a  song; 
And  sure  no  mortall  creature  at  one  tyme. 
Was  ne're  so  farr  or'e  gone  in  love  and  rhime. 
To  his  dear  self  of  poetry  he  talkes  ; 
His  hands  and  feet  are  scanning  as  he  walks, 
His  squinting  looks,  his  pangs  of  witt  accuse 
The  verry  simtoms  of  a  breeding  muse, 
And  all  to  gain  the  great  Louisa's  grace, 
But  never  pen  did  pimp  for  such  a  face." 

A  hasty  glance  through  the  volume  also  reveals 
these  Christian  and  nicknames : — Lory,  Ephelia, 
Franck,  Julia,  Betty,  Lucy,  Gary,  Harriatt,  Nancy, 
Patty,  Nan,  Nelly,  Mall,  Nanny,  Ned,  Dick,  Tom 
(Thumb). 

"  Can  two  such  pigmies  such  a  weight  suppoi't, 
Two  such  Tom  Thumbs  of  Satyr  in  a  Court." 

Proverbs. — Some  "  Select  Sentences,"  gathered 
from  the  best  English  writers,  and  included  in 
The  Speaker  (Enfield'^,  Warrington  Academy, 
Oct.  1774)  have  since  passed  into  proverbs,  as  for 
instance : — 

"Prosperity  gains  friends  and  adversity  tries  them."  .  . 

"  By  others'  faults  wise  men  correct  their  own." 

"  To  err  is  human  ;  to  forgive,  divine." 

"A  friend  cannot  be  known  in  prosperity;  and  an 
enemy  cannot  be  hidden  in  adversitv." 

0.  B.  B. 


4th  S.X.  JULY  6, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


Your  correspondents  are  right  in   refusing 
believe   that  the  name  of  "  Muriel "  is  obsolei 
They  will  find  it  in  that  form  in  the  Peerage 
under  the  title  of  Dunmore,  and  in  the  form 
u  Meriel "  under  De  Tablev.     I  know  other  ii 


stances  of  "  Muriel 
seen  elsewhere. 


but  "  Meriel 


I  have  n 
GORT 


THOMAS   CHAUCER  (4th   S.  ix.  381,  436,  46 
493.) — The  principal  dates  respecting  him  are  a 
follows :  — 

Constable  of  Wallingford,  Oct.  16,  1399. 

Grand  Butler,  Nov.  30,  1403:  confirmed  b 
Henry  VI.,  Dec.  5, 1422. 

Sheriff  of  Oxon  and  Bucks  before  Feb.  20, 

Sent,  in  suite  of  Henry  le  Scrope,  to  treat  wit 
Duke  of  Burgundy,  June  21,  1414. 

Died  Nov.  18,  1434. 

(Rot  Pat.,  1  H.  IV.,  Part  1 ;  5  H.  IV.,  Part  1 
14  H.  IV.  ;  4  H.  V. ;  1  H.  VI.,  Part  1;  Rot.  Ex 
Pasc.  2  H.  V. ;  /.  P.  M.  13  H.  VI.  35.) 

Certain  offices  are  alluded  to  (but  not  defined 
which  Thomas  Chaucer  held  "ex  concession 
Johannis  Ducis  Aquitanie  et  Lancastrie,  Mar.  20 
1399."  (Rot.  Pat.  22  Pt.  II.,  Part  2.) 

While  I  believe  Thomas  to  be  Geoffrey's  son 
I  must  honestly  own  that  I  have  never  found  an 
allusion  to  him  as  such  in  the  public  records. 

HERMENTRTJDE. 

Since  penning  my  former  note  (4th  S.  ix.  468 
I  have  met  with  the  following  extract: — 

"  The  King  committed  to  Thomas  Chaucer,  Esq.,  th 
custody  of  the  manor  of  Adington  in  Com.  Bucks,  which 
John  Burton,  Sen.,  lately  deceased ,  held  for  life  by  de 
myse  of  Wm.  Molyns,  Sen.,  decd  [13801,  and  which  after 
the  death  of  the  said  John  Barton  [or  Burton]  fell  into 
the  king's  hands  by  reason  of  the  minority  of  Alianor,  dt 
and  h.  of  Win.  Molyns,  Kt.  [dec.  1428'?],  sone  of  the 
foresaid  William,  who  held  in  capite,  and  for  that  reason 
came  into  the  king's  hands."  [No  date,  p.  622.]— White 
Kennett's  Parochial  Antiquities.  Oxford,  1695". 

This  will  serve  fully  to  identify  the  "gentyl 
Molyns"of  Lydgate's  Chaucer  ballad  (see  "N.  &Q." 
(4th  S.  ix.  381)  with  Dame  Alianore  Molines 
as  suggested.  I  may  add  that  the  Molines  family 
were  very  closely  related  to  the  Burghershes, 
so  that  Maud  Burghersh,  who  married  Thomas 
Chaucer,  was  cousin  to  Sir  Wm.  Molynes,  who 
died  1428,  or  1424-5,  as  some  say.  A.  HALL. 

Miss  STEELE  (4th  S.  ix.  476,  521.)— She  wrote 
a  number  of  hymns,  remarkable  for  piety  of  spirit 
and  good  versification.  DR.  DIXON  calls  her  Mrs. 
Steele,  but  she  was  never  married.  Her  poems 
were  collected  and  reprinted  in  America  in  1808. 
EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 

MISERERE  CARVINGS  (4th  S.  ix.  405,  471,  517.) 
In  reply^  to  the  query  whether  documentary  evi- 
dence exists  to  show  that  such  a  penance  for  incon- 
tinence (as  is  believed  to  be  represented  by  the 


miserere  carving  at  Worcester)  was  ever  instituted 
or  undergone,  see  Blount's  Jocular  Tenures  (ed. 
1679,  pp.  144  and  149). 

A.  B.  MlDDLETOX. 
The  Close,  Salisbury. 

I  do  not  know  whether  F.  C.  H.'s  note  is  meant 
for  a  reply  to  my  query  as  to  the  name  Miserere, 
but  if  so,  it  is  no  answer  at  all.  Of  course  we 
know  all  which  F.  C.  H.  says  about  the  thing. 
My  question  had  reference  to  the  name.  F.  C.  H. 
says  of  the  upper  seat  in  the  stalls,  that  "  it  was 
called  miserere  as  being  a  merciful  contrivance  to 
relieve  fatigue."  If  for  miserere  he  had  written 
misericordia  I  should  have  agreed  with  him  ;  but 
then,  as  now,  there  would  still  remain  the  original 
question — namely,  what  is  the  origin,  meaning, 
and  date  of  first  use  of  the  word  miserere  as  ap- 
plied to  these  seats,  or,  if  F.  C.  H.  prefers  to  call 
them  so,  these  "  small  shelves  "  ? 

J.  T.  MlCKLETHWAITE. 
3,  Delahay  Street,  Great  George  Street,  S.W. 

EDWARD  UNDERBILL,  THE  "  HOT  GOSPELLER  " 
(4th  S.  ix.  484.)— Though  unable  to  supply  the 
nformation  asked  for  by  HERMENTRUDE,  I  offer 
;he  following  particulars  concerning  the  "  Hot 
jospeller,"  in  the  hope  that  they  may  be  of  some 
use  in  aiding  her  researches. 

He  was  born  about  1520,  and  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Thomas  Underbill,  of  a  family  originally 
from  Wolverhampton.    In  1544  he  sold  the  manor 
of  Hunningham  and  embraced  a  martial'  life.   He 
1  folio  wed  the  wars"   in  Hainault  and  France, 
and  being  at  once  valiant  and  accomplished,  was 
peedily  admitted  into  the  band  of  gentlemen-at- 
rms.     About  this  time  he  married  Joan  Perrins, 
;he  daughter  of  a  citizen  of  London,  and  by  her 
lad  eleven  children,  of  whom  one  received  the 
ame  of  Guilford,  and  was  the  godson  of  Lady 
ane  Dudley,  better  known  as  Lady  Jane  Grey. 
Narratives  of  the  Reformation,  Camden  Society.) 
According  to  the  inquisition  taken  at  the  death 
f  his  brother  Ralph  in  1556,  he  succeeded  to  his 
ands  at  Stoneleigh  and  Baginton  (both  in  War- 
wickshire), and  in  subsequent  years  exercised  the 
ght  of  patronage  of  the  living  at  the  latter  place. 
By  an  entry  in  Machin's  Diary  it  would  seem 
hat  his  wife  died  in  1562,  and  was  buried  at  Aid- 
ate  "  with  a  dozen  of  scutcheons  of  arms."     In 
563  (the  year  of  the  heralds'  visitation),  he  was 
esident  at  Hunningham.     With  the  close  of  his 
utobiography  all  trace  of  him  and  his  descendants 
lost,  and  an  inquiry  made  some  years  ago  through 
N.  &  Q."  failed  to  elicit  any  information. 
The  name — as  a  name — lingered  for  some  time 
Baginton  ;  for  we  find  that  in  1628  the  parson 
lere   had  permission  to  reside   in   a  house   on 
Underbill's  Farm,"  and  to  enjoy  the  buildings 
d  close  thereto  belonging."     (Thomas's    Con- 
nation  of  Dug  dale  ^)  WM.  UNDERBILL. 

Kelly  Street,  Kentish  Town. 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  JULY  6,  '72. 


TREYEORD:  ELSTED  (4th  S.  ix.  486.)  — The 
dedication  of  the  old  church  at  Treyford,  Sussex, 
was  to  St.  Mary ;  the  new  church,  consecrated  itf 
1849,  was  dedicated  to  St.  Peter.  (Lower's  .His- 
tory of  Sussex,  ii.  208.)  The  saint  to  whom  the 
church  at  Elsted  was  originally  dedicated  does 
not  appear  to  be  known.  No  information  on  the 
point  is  given  in  Bacon's  Liber  Regis,  nor  in  the 
histories  of  the  county  by  Dallaway  and  Hors- 
field.  E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 

Kidbrooke,  Blackheath. 

MONASTIC  INVENTORIES  (4th  S.  ix.  360,  432, 
487.) — "  Open  and  spar  the  book."  Spar  is  here 
clearly  in  one  of  the  senses  of  the  German  v.  a. 
sperren,  to  open  out  widely  and  place  something  in 
the  opening  to  prevent  shutting.  Das  Such  auf- 
sperren  is  exactly  in  the  sense  of  the  English 
phrase.  C.  D.  A. 

"  STAND  ON  SYMPATHY,"  "RICHARD  II.,"  ACT 
IV.  Sc.  1  (4th  S.  ix.  462.)  —Sympathy  —  equality, 
is  not  uncommon  in  Shakespeare — 
"  A  sympathy  in  choice." 

Midsummer  NigJii's  Dream,  I.  1. 
"  Be  what  it  is, 

The  action  of  my  life  is  like  it,  which 
I'll  keep,  if  but  for  sympathy." 

Cymbel'me,  V.  4. 

See  also  Falstaff' s  letter,  Merry  Wives,  II.  1 — 
"  A  message  well  sympathized." 

Love's  Labour's  Lost,  III.  1. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  M.A. 

FORTUNE'S  SPINNING-WHEEL  (4th  S.  ix.  339. 
465)— 

"  Fortune  (who  slaves  men")  was  my  slave;  her  wheel 
Hath  spun  me  golden  threads." 
The  Roaring  Girl,  Dodsley,  vol.  vi.  p.  14,  ed.  1825. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  M.A. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

REV.  THOMAS  ROSE,  temp.  EDW.  VI.  (4th  S.  ix. 
484.) — Lysons  says  (Environs  of  London,  iv.  265) 
of  him : — 

"  Upon  Queen  Elizabeth's  accession  he  returned,  and 
took  possession  again  of  the  vicarage  of  Westham,  which 
he  resigned  in  15G3  for  the  living  of  Lutenhoo  in  Bed- 
fordshire, where  he  died  at  a  very  advanced  age." 

S.K 

"  Oss  "  OR  «  ORSE  "  (4th  S.  ix.  404,  492,  524.) 
I  have  often  heard  this  word  used  in  Lincolnshire ; 
it  Appears  to  me  to  be  a  corruption  of  "  offer,"  e.  g. 
"  it's  ossing  to  rain,"  i.  c.  "  it  is  offering  to  rain." 
E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

Springthorpe  Rectory. 

MYSTICISM  :  MILTON  (4th  S.  iii.  506,  598.) 

"  My  tastes  are  with  the  aristocrat,  my  principles  with 
the  mob.  I  know  how  the  recoil  from  vulgarity  and 
mobocracy,  with  thin-skinned  and  over-fastidious  sen- 
sitiveness, has  stood  in  the  way  of  my  doing  the  good 
I  might  do.  My  own  sympathies  and  principles  in  this 
matter  are  in  constant  antagonism,  and  until  these  can 
be  harmonised,  true  Christianity  is  impracticable.  A 


greater  felt  the  same — Milton  ;  but  he  worked  far  more 
ardently  for  his  principles,  though  as  life  went  on  he 
shrank  more  and  more  from  the  persons  with  whom  his 
principles  associated  him ;  and  so  at  last  never  went  even 
to  church,  detesting  the  dissenter's  vulgarity  and  the 
republican's  selfishness." — Life  and  Letters  of  Frederick 
W.  Robertson,  M.A.,  London,  1866,  ii.  126. 

J.  G. 

BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN'S  "LAUREL  WREATH": 
A  PICTURE  (4th  S.  vii.  189.)— MR.  SHEARES,  of 
Highbury,  is  anxious  for  the  artist's  name  who 
executed  this  work.  Baron  Tolly,  of  Brussels, 
designed  and  painted  this  striking  scene  in  Fra^nk- 
lin's  sojourn  at  the  court  of  Versailles  in  1778. 
W.  O.  Gellon,  of  London,  has  engraved  this  work 
of  art.  JNO.  KEYDAN. 

South  Kensington. 

NAMES  OF  PAPER  (2nd  S.  i.  251 :  4th  S.  vi. 
417,  557.)— 

"  Printers  are  sometimes  asked  why  various  kinds  of 
paper  obtained  the  peculiar  names  they  bear.  Here  is 
the  reason  : — In  ancient  times,  when  comparatively  few 
people  could  read,  pictures  of  every  kind  were  much  in 
use  where  writing  would  now  be  employed.  Every  shop, 
for  instance,  had  its  sign,  as  well  as  every  publichouse  ; 
and  those  signs  were  not  then,  as  they  are  often  noAv, 
only  painted  upon  a  board,  but  were  invariably  actual 
models  of  the  thing  which  the  sign  expressed — as'  we  still 
occasionally  see  some  such  sign  as  a  beehive,  a  tea  canis- 
ter, or  a  doll,  and  the  like.  For  the  same  reason,  printers 
employ  some  device,  which  they  put  upon  the  title-pages 
and  at  the  end  of  their  books.  And  papermakers  also 
introduced  marks  by  way  of  distinguishing  the  paper  of 
their  manufacture  from  "that  of  others ;  which  marks 
becoming  common,  naturally  gave  their  names  to  differ- 
ent sorts  of  paper.  A  favourite  paper-mark  between  1540 
and  1560  was  a  jug  or  pot,  and  would  appear  to  have 
originated  the  term  '  pot  paper.'  The  fool's  cap  was  a 
later  device,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  been  nearly  of 
such  long  continuance  as  the  former.  It  has  given  place 
to  the  figure  of  Britannia,  or  that  of  a  lion  rampant  sup- 
porting the  cap  of  liberty  on  a  pole.  The  name,  however, 
has  continued,  and  we  still  denominate  paper  of  a  par- 
ticular size  by  the  title  of  '  foolscap.'  '  Post '  paper  seems 
to  have  derived  its  name  from  the  post  horn,  which  at 
one  time  was  its  distinguishing  mark.  It  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  used  prior  to  the  establishment  of  the 
General  Post  Office  (1670),  when  it  became  a  custom  to 
blow  a  horn  ;  to  which  circumstance,  no  doubt,  we  may 
attribute  its  introduction.  Bath  post  is  so  named  after 
that  fashionable  citv." — Engineer,  March  17,  1871. 

S. 

Hulme. 

RED  DEER  (4th  S.  ix.  428,  493,  521.)— The 
ancient  Derbyshire  Forest  (De  alto  Pecco}  used  to 
abound  with  red  deer.  Glover,  the  county  his- 
torian, says  that  most  of  the  deer  perished  in  a 
great  snow  about  the  time  of  James  I.  and  the 
latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 
Hazelwood,  Belper. 

The  whole  epitaph  upon  this  worthy,  who  "  was 
considered  the  most  accomplished  hero  of  his  age 
in  the  practice  of  deer-stealing,"  is  as  follows : — 


4««S.X.  JULY  G, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


ever,  be  permitted  to  suggest  that  a  distinction 
should  be   drawn,   in  strict  accuracy,    between 
Christian    names  originally    surnames,    such    as 
Percy,   Sidney,   &c.,  and  names  which,  though 
now   used    as  surnames,  were   Christian  names 
originally,  and  have  never  entirely  ceased  to  be 
so  ?   Herbert  and  Cecil  are  of  the  latter  class,  and 
were  Christian  names  long  before  any  one  thought 
,  of  using  them  as  surnames.          HERMENTRTJDE. 
This  epitaph  was  made  some  time  before  the 
hero's  death,  and  so  delighted  was  he  with  it  that 
he  had  it  graven  upon  a  stone  in  anticipation  of  I  in  his  note  on  this  subject,  writes — "'Thogh  ye 
his  demise.      He  died  in  1752,  in  his  seventy-  |  hadde  loste  the  ferses  twelve'   has  no   definite 

I  suppose  ;  merely  signifying,  if  your 


1  Here  lies  a  marksman,  who,  with  art  and  skill, 
When  young  and  strong,  fat  bucks  and  docs  did  kill. 
Now  conquered  by  grim  death  (go  reader  tell  it) 
He's  now  took  leave  of  powder,  gun,  and  pellet ; 
A  fatal  dart,  which  in  the  dark  did  fly, 
Has  laid  him  down  among  the  dead  to  lie. 
If  any  want  to  know  the  poor  slave's  name, 
Tis  Old  Tom  Booth— ne'er  ask  from  whence  he  came. 
He's  hither  sent ;  and  surely  such  another 
Ne'er  issued  from  the  belly  of  a  mother." 


fifth  year.  Tnos.  RATCLIFFE. 

"  MAKE  A  BRIDGE  or  GOLD,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  ix. 
397,  492.) — This  proverb,  or  something  similar,  is 
put  by  Bran  tome  (born  about  1547,  died  1614), 
in  his  Memoires  (torn.  ii.  p.  83),  into  the  mouth 
of  Louis  XII.  (succeeded  1498,  died  1514).  I 
quote  from  Le  Roux  de  Lincy  (ii.  178)  :  — 

"  On  lit  dans  Brantome,  au  sujet  de  1'accord  fait  par 
M.  de  la  Tremouille  avec  les  Suisses  apres  la  deroute  de 
Novare  et  dont  le  roi  Louis  XII  blamait  beaucoup  les 
conditions :  '  Toutesfois  apres  avoir  bien  pese'  le  tout  et 
que  pour  chasser  son  ennemy  il  nefaut  nullement  espargner 
unpont  d1  argent,  quoi  qu'il  aille  un  pen  de  1'honneur.'  " 

But  it  was  also  known  in  Spain  at  the  period 
when  Brantome  lived,  in  the  precise  form  of  a 
"bridge  of  silver,"  as  Cervantes,  who  published 
the  first  part  of  Don  Quixote  in  1605,  says  (ii.  58)  : 
"  Que  al  enemigo  que  huye  hacerle  la  puente  de 
plata "— "  Make  a  bridge  of  silver  for  a  flying 
enemy."  Can  it  be  traced  to  a  classical  source  ? 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


ADAM  DELVED,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  ix.  415? 
476,  517.) — The  engraving  of  F.  C.  H.  corresponds 
impart  remarkably  with  some  painted  glass  in  a 
window  in   the  parish   church  of  Halam,    near 
Southwell,  Notts.     The  upper  half  only  of  the 
window,  which  is  square-headed  and  of  two  lights, 
is  filled  with  painted  glass,  containing  in  each  light 
two  compartments.     The  two  upper  represent  S. 
Christopher  and  S.  Blasius  (the  name  of  the  latter 
is  visible  across  the  picture,  though  his  emblem, 
the  wool  comb,  has  been  replaced  with  a  trian- 
gular piece  of  white  glass).     The  two  lower  con- 
tain Adam  digging  with  a  long  crutch-handled 
spade,  and  Eve,  sitting  on  a  tree-stump  spinning. 
The  compartments  are  edged  along  the  sides  with 
a  border  of  " popinjays."    In  the  triangular  space 
between  the  heads  of  the  arches  of  the  tracery  is 
a  shield  bearing  a  chief  indented  (tincture  not 
recognisable),  and  a  chevron  gules.     The  shield,  I 
think,  must  have  been  or,  as  there  seems  to  be  too 
much  discoloration  for  it  ever  to  have  been  meant 
for  argent.  R.  F.  SMITH,  Vicar  of  Halam. 

FAMILY  NAMES  AS  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (4th  S. 
ix.  506.)— NEPHRITE  has  started  an  interesting 
question,  parallel  with  my  own.  May  I,  how- 


meaning,  1  suppose ; 

loss  had  been  twelve  times  as  great."  The  fers, 
in  mediaeval  chess,  was  the  piece  equivalent  to 
the  modern  chess  queen,  but  with  power  much 
more  circumscribed,  its  range  being  limited  to- 
one  square  diagonally.  When  the  Shatranj,  or 
mediaeval  form  of  chess,  developed  into  the  modern 
phase  of  the  game,  the  fers  became  the  queen, 
and  from  the  rank  of  a  minor  piece  was  elevated 
to  that  of  the  most  potent  on  the  board,  com- 
bining in  her  own  person  the  powers  of  rook  and 
bishop. 

The  Earl  of  Surrey  wrote  a  graceful  little  poem 
called  The  Lady  that  scorned  her  Lover,  which 
turns  upon  the  similarity  between  the  game  of 
chess  and  the  game  of  life.  It  contains  these 
lines : — 

"  I  rede  ye  take  good  heed, 

And  mark  this  foolish  verse  ; 

For  I  will  so  provide 

That  I  will  have  your  ferse. 

And  when  jrour  ferse  is  had, 

And  all  your  war  is  done ; 

Then  shall  yourself  be  glad, 

To  end  that  you  begun." 

The  following  passage  also  occurs  in  the  Booke 
of  the  Dutchesse :  — 

"  At  the  chesse  with  me  she  gan  to  play 
With  her  false  draughts  full  divers. 
She  stole  on  me,  and  toke  my  fers ; 
And  when  I  saw  my  fers  away, 
Alas !  I  cauthe  no  longer  play." 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Junior  United  Service  Club. 

SIR  JOHN  VANBRUGH  (4th  S.  ix.  499.)  —  ID 
Robinson's  History  of  the  Priory  and  Peculiar  of 
Snaith,  1861,  it  is  stated  at  p.  77  that  Henrietta 
Maria,  first  child  of  Colonel  Yarburgh  of  Hesling- 
ton,  was  married  at  St.  Lawrence,  York,  Jan.  14r 
1718-9,  to  John  Vanburgh,  Esq.,  of  Castle  Howard. 
They  had  an  only  son  Charles,  an  ensign  in  the 
army,  who  died  in  1745  from  wounds  received  at 
the  battle  of  Tournay.  Lady  Vanburgh,  who  was 
left  a  widow  March  25, 1726,  died  April  22,  1776, 
aged  eighty-six.  Her  will  bears  date  June  15, 
1769.  Lord  Carlisle  was  certainly  a  member  of 
the  Kitcat  Club,  his  portrait  being  one  of  the 
most  spirited  in  that  series  ,*  and  Hunter,  on  the 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JULY  6,  '72. 


last  page  of  his  South  Yorkshire,  vol.  ii.,  says 
that  Lord  Carlisle  erected  the  canopy  covering 
Robin  Hood's  Well  near  Doncaster,  from  a  design 
by  Vanburgh  or  Vanbrugh.  It  is  also  said  that 
he  furnished  the  design  for  Duncombe  Park. 

G.  D.  T. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  ix.  180.)—  I  think  G.  P.  C. 
will  find  coat  (3),  "  Sa.  on  a  chevron  or,  between 
three  griffins'  heads  erased  of  the  last,  langued 
gu.,  three  estoiles  of  the  field,"  is  that  of  Beale,  co. 
Kent.  See  Berry's  Enc.  Her.  vol.  ii. 

J.  BEALE. 


CURFEW  TOLLS"  (4th  S.  ix.  339,  436; 
510.)  —  I  make  no  attempt  to  settle  the  question 
how  the  poet  intended  the  line  to  be  punctuated, 
but  if  he  were  here  I  should  tell  him  that  the 
reading  to  which  we  have  been  so  long  and  gene- 
rally accustomed  was  the  one  preferable  for  his 
adoption.  I  cannot  agree  with  my  excellent 
friend  DR.  DIXON  that  S.  Kemble's  reading  was 
an  improvement.  The  whole  tenor  of  Gray's  ex- 
quisite composition  appears  to  me  to  warrant  a 
conclusion  to  the  contrary.  F.  C.JI. 

DUGDALE'S  "MONASTICON"  (4th  S.  ix.  506.)— 
My  reprint  of  Dugdale's  Monasticon,  edited  by 
Caley,  Ellis,  and  Bandinel  is  verbatim,  and  page 
for  page,  a  reprint  of  the  edition  of  1817-1830, 
but  has  ari  additional  portrait  of  Dugdale  which 
had  been  used  in  Hamper's  Life  of  Dugdale.  Why 
the  editor  of  Lowndes  should  have  fallen  into  the 
error  of  stating  "there  are  slight  omissions  in  this 
reprint  "  cannot  be  accounted  for,  as  the  comparison 
of  any  leaf  would  have  shown  that  the  reprint 
is,  what  the  prospectus  promised,  a  verbatim  reprint 
of  the  edition  of  1817-1830.  JAMES  BOHN. 

"No  WORSE  PESTILENCE  THAN  A  PAMTLYAR 
ENEMY"  (4th  S.  ix.  423.)—  I  had  never  met  with 
this  proverb  till  HERMENTRUDE  quoted  it.  Are 
we  to  suppose  it  another  form  of  what  we  find 
in  the  Scriptures  (Matt.  x.  25)  —  '•  A  man's  foes 
shall  be  they  of  his  own  household  "  ?  Tacitus 
(Hist.  iv.  70)  had  remarked  how  bitter  and  unex- 
tinguishable  were  the  hatreds  of  near  connections, 
"acerriina  proximorum  odia,"  and  in  this  sense 
I  would  understand  "  famylyar."  It  is  curious 
to  observe  that  this  contentious  feeling  in  the 
bosom  of  Italian  families  seems  to  have  been 
handed  down  to  present  times,  and  is  marked  by 
a  proverb  which  I  found  to  exist  among  the  Nea- 
politans. They  say,  "II  tuo  pin  gran  nemico, 
dopo  il  fratello,  e  il  servitore  "  —  Your  greatest 
enemy  after  your  brother  is  your  servant  ;  but  the 
following  proverb  of  the  Tuscans  seems  still  more 
like  what  HERMENTRIJDE  has  quoted  :  "  Non  e 
peggior  lite,  clie  tra  sangue  e  sangue  "  —  There  is 
no  greater  strife  than  that  which  springs  up  be- 
tween blood  relations  ;  and  they  also  say,  "  Chi 
vuol  vivere  e  star  sano,  da'  parenti  stia  lontano  "  — 


Whosoever  wishes  to  live  and  remain  well,  let 
him  be  at  a  distance  from  relatives.  The  French 
say  in  very  strong  language  — 

"  Courroux  cle  fibres, 
Courroux  de  diables  d'enfers." 

But  perhaps  it  may  be  only  a  translation  of  the 
proverbial  expression  of  Plato  (Sophist.  252,  c.), 
where  he  speaks  of  a  domestic  (famylyar)  enemy 
within  a  man's  own  breast  — 

OUK 


otKoBev  T&I>  TroXf/jLiov  Ku.1   fva.VTiuxr6u.evoi' 
....   ael  iropevovrcu. 

They  do  not  require  others  to  refute  them,  but  walk 
about,  having,  as  the  saying  is,  an  enemy  and  adversary 
at  home. 

Some  of  your  correspondents  well  acquainted 
with  the  English  of  the  sixteenth  century  may  be 
able  to  tell  us  what  is  the  meaning  of  "  famylyar" 
as  applied  to  "  enemy."  I  confess  to  be  puzzled 
somewhat  by  the  use  of  the  expression. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

MAPPA  MUNDI  (4th  S.  ix.  507.)  —  There  is  a 
fourteenth  century  Mappa  Mundi  prefixed  to  a 
MS.  on  vellum  of  the  Polychronicon  of  Higden 
dated  1377,  presented  by  William  of  Wykeham 
to  Winchester  College.  Jerusalem  is  placed  in 
the  centre  of  a  fiat  circle,  the  extreme  east  being 
India,  and  the  extreme  west  the  Pillars  of  Her- 
cules. The  ocean  forms  a  circular  margin,  and  in 
it  floats  Britannia  opposite  toFrancia  and  Flandria. 

JAS.  BOHN. 

HALSTEAD'S  "  SUCCINCT  GENEALOGIES  "  (4th  S. 
ix.  340,  416)  bought  by  me  at  Sir  Simon  Taylor's 
sale  for  52/.  10s.  afterwards  became  the  property 
of  the  late  Mr.  Beriah  Botfield.  It  happened  to 
be  in  his  town  house  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
and  was  sold  by  auction  by  Messrs.  Sotheby 
and  Co.  JAS.  BOHN. 

OAKS  AND  BEECHES  (4th  S.  ix.  507.)  —  MAC 
CALLUM  may  go  far  a-field  before  he  will  find  a 
finer  group  of  trees  than  at  Coney  Hall  Farm,  at 
the  south-west  skirt  of  Hayes  Common,  about 
two  miles  south  of  Bromley  Station.  The  ferny 
brae  on  which  they  stand  faces  about  south-west, 
and  the  glinting  of  the  sun,  when  "  in  westering 
cadence  low  "  on  their  gnarled  trunks  and  tortu- 
ous limbs  and  roots,  affords  a  grand  study. 

H.  H.  W. 

10,  Fleet  Street. 

TRANSMUTATION  or  LIQUIDS  (4th  S.  ix.  235, 
328,  410,  476,  521.)—  I  agree  with  DR.  HYDE 
CLARKE  that  <e  it  is  not  easy  to  see  on  what  prin- 
ciples of  comparative  philology  the  English  word 
rain  can  be  derived  from  the  Greek  rhain"  and 
that  "  it  is  as  reasonable  to  assume  that  the  Greek 
rhain  is  derived  from  the  English  ram."  "  The 
Greek  root  rhain,"  your  other  correspondent  says, 
"  was  throwing  out  its  suckers  some  thousand 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  6,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


years  before  any  root  of  German  growth  had  been 
transplanted  to"  Britain."  This  is,  however,  only 
blank  assertion.  The  word  in  one  form  or  other 
is  found  in  every  dialect  of  the  Gotho-Teutonic 
speech.  It  is,  I  believe,  a  generally  accepted  fact 
that  the  Greek,  the  Gothic,  and  Slavonic  are  de- 
scended from  some  dialect  nearly  related  to  San- 
scrit. One  writer  goes  so  far  as  to  say  that 
remotely  such  was  the  affinity  between  the  lan- 
guage of  the  Greeks  and  Goths  that  it  is  not 
known  whether  the  Goths  spoke  Greek  or  the 
Greeks  spoke  Gothic.  J.  R.  CK. 

"  COLOURS  NAILED  TO  THE  MAST  "  (4th  S.  ix. 
426.)—  When  the  late  Captain  Ryder  Burton, 
R.N.,  was  a  candidate  for  the  Tower  Hamlets,  his 
facetiousness  and  humour  caused  a  good  amount 
of  amusement.  On  one  occasion  an  elector  in 
front  of  the  hustings  called  out,  "You've  no 
chance,  Burton  !  cut  your  lucky  !  "•  On  this  the 
gallant  tar  seized  a  pen,  and  in  large  characters 
wrote  beneath  one  of  his  election  bills,  "  I  have 
naled  my  colours  to  the  mast  !  "  This  specimen 
ofkakography  was  hailed  with  uproarious  laughter, 
and  the  captain  was  designated  "  Burton-nale  "  ! 
A  cheap  illustrated  publication  took  advantage  of 
the  inscription  and  published  an  engraving  (by 
Grant)  of  a  foaming  tankard,  where  the  captain's 
phiz  figured  instead  of  a  Toby's  !  Under  it  was 
inscribed  "A  Pot  of  Burton-nale!"  The  MS. 
passed  into  the  possession  of  a  late  popular  City 
magnate,  who  preserved  it  as  a  curiosity  to  amuse 
his  friends,  one  of  whom  was 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

LEPELL  FAMILY  (4th  S.  ix.  506.)  —  There  is  a 
place  named  Lepel  in  S.  W.  Russia  (Vitebsk). 
The  name  may,  however,  be  derived  from  Leo- 
polis  (Lemberg)  ;  or  perhaps  rather  from  Leo- 
pold or  Luitpold;  like  Tipple  from  Theobald. 
Lepel,  Le  Paul,  Lepaul,  Le'paulle,  are  found  as 
French  surnames.  The  old  French  word  lep  is  = 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 


Gray's  Inn. 

THE  PERMANENCE  OF  MARKS  OR  BRANDS  ON 
TREES  (4th  S.  ix.  504.)—  The  following  extract 
illustrative  of  this  subject,  from  Macaulay's  History 
of  England,  is  interesting  j  but  whether  the  state- 
ment is  true,  I  cannot  say  :  — 

"  Yet  a  few  months,  and  the  quiet  village  of  Todding- 
ton  in  Bedfordshire  witnessed  a  still  sadder  funeral. 
Near  that  village  stood  an  ancient  and  stately  hall,  the 
seat  of  the  Wentwortha.  The  transept  of  the  parish 
church  had  long  been  their  burial-place.  To  that  burial- 
place,  in  the  spring  which  followed  the  death  of  Mon- 
moutb,  was  borne  the  coffin  of  the  young  Baroness 
Wentworth  of  Nettlestede.  Her  family  reared  a  sump- 
tuous mausoleum  over  her  remains;  but  a  less  costly 
memorial  of  her  was  long  contemplated  with  far  deeper 
interest.  Her  name,  carved  by  the  hand  of  him  she 
loved  too  well  (i.  e.  Monmouth),  was  a  few  years  ago  still 
discernible  on  a  tree  in  the  adjoining  park"—  Vol  i 
p.  624,  second  edition,  1850. 


The  date  of  the  death  of  the  Baroness  Went- 
worth of  Nettlestede  is  1686,  and  that  of  the 
publication  of  the  first  edition  of  Macaulay's  His- 
tory of  England  1848.  No  authority  is  cited  by 
the  historian  for  the  truth  of  this  statement ;  but 
perhaps  some  Bedfordshire  correspondent  may  be 
able  to  give  information  on  the  subject? 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

ICELAND  (4th  S.  ix.  535.)— The  Vatna  Jokull  is 
a  vast  region  of  mountain  and  snow  in  the  south- 
east of  Iceland,  which  has  never  been  ascended  or 
explored.  The  peaks  are  of  no  great  height.  To 
the  north  lies  the  Odafta  Hraun,  a  desert  of  lava. 
The  whole  extent  of  desert  of  snow,  mountain,  and 
lava  is  about  the  area  of  Devonshire.  The  Jokull 
derives  its  name  probably  from  being  the  source 
of  countless  rivers  and  streams. 

S.  BARING- GOULD. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Dramatists  of  the  Reformation.  The  Dramatic  Works  of 
Sir  William  D'Avenant.  Volume  the  First.  (Pater- 
son,  Edinburgh.) 

When  one  remembers  the  reputation  which  the  godson 
of  Shakespeare,  the  successor  of  Ben  Jorison  in  the  Lau- 
reateship,  and  the  author  of  Gondibert,  once  enjoyed,  it 
is  certainly  matter  of  surprise  that  no  attempt  has  been 
made  until  now  to  put  forth  his  collected  works  in  a  more 
complete  and  satisfactory  manner  than  that  in  which 
they  are  presented  to  us  in  the  folio  edition  published  by 
Heveringham  in  1673.  For  though  what  he  said  of 
Carew  may  go  somewhat  beyond  what  might  justly  be 
said  of  Davenant — 

"  Thy  verses  are  as  smooth  and  high 
As  Glory,  Love,  and  Wine  from  Wit  can  raise" — 
yet  the  Editors  of  this  new  edition  are  fullv  justified  in 
asserting  that  his  plays,  nearly  thirty  in  "number,  are 
ably  constructed,  and  redolent  of  innumerable  flashes  of 
wit  and  high  poetic  imagery  ;  and  they  have  shown  good 
judgment  in  giving  Sir  William  Davenant  the  foremost 
place  in  their  series  of  The  Dramatists  of  the  Reforma- 
tion. The  volume  before  us,  which  is  appropriately 
dedicated  to  Lord  Houghton,  contains,  in  addition  to  a 
complete  and  interesting  Prefatory  Memoir,  two  tragedies, 
"  Albovine"  and  "  The  Cruel  Brother" ;  the  tragi-comedy 
"The  Just  Italian"  ;  and  two  masques,  "  The  Temple  of 
Love  "  and  "  The  Prince  d'Amour."  The  names  of  the 
editors,  Mr.  Maidment  and  Mr.  Logan,  are  a  sufficient 
guarantee  for  the  accuracy  of  the  text,  and  the  printer 
has  done  his  share  of  the  work  in  a  most  creditable 
manner. 

The  Ancient  Stone  Implements,  Weapons,  and  Ornaments 
of  Great  Britain.    By  John  Evans,   F.R.S.,  F.S.A., 
Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Geological  and  Numismatic 
Societies  of  London.    (Longmans.) 
When   we  lately  called   attention  to  the   fact    that, 
although  of  very  recent  origin  the  new  study  of  Pre- 
historic Archaeology  was  already  remarkable  for  its  scien- 
tific results,  we  were  scarcely  prepared  for  such  a  jus- 
tification of  our  remarks  as  is  contained  in  the  handsome 
volume  before  us.     After  a  pleasing  introduction,  in 
which  he  sketches  the  early  traces  of  civilisation  through 
the  three  distinct  eras  now  recognised  as  the  Stone,  the 
Bronze,  and  the  Iron,  and  on  the  manufacture  of  stone 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  s.  X.  JULY  6,  72. 


implements  in  pre-historic  times,  the  author  proceeds  to 
classify,  in  a  very  clear  and  instructive  manner,  the 
various  implements  of  the  Neolithic  Period,  wisely  re-» 
legating  to  smaller  type  the  bulk  of  minute  details  of 
little  interest  to  ordinary  readers.  But  conscious  that 
no  power  of  description,  however  graphic,  would  avail 
in  pointing  out  the  peculiarities  and  characteristics  of 
the  early  monuments  which  form  the  subject  of  his 
researches,  Mr.  Evans  has  enriched  his  pages  with  nearly 
five  hundred  woodcuts.  These  tell  the  story  so  plainly, 
that  he  may  run  that  readeth  it.  The  book  is  altogether 
a  most  interesting  and  satisfactory  one,  and  fully  main- 
tains the  character  of  an  intelligent  archaeologist  which 
Mr.  Evans  so  fairly  won  for  himself  by  his  excellent  book 
On  the  Coins  of  the  Ancient  Britons. 
The  Poetical  Works  of  George  Sandys,  now  first  collected. 

With   Introduction   and   Notes,    by   the  Rev.   Richard 

Hooper,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Upton  and  Aston  Upthorpe, 

Berks,  and  Editor  of  "  Chapman's  Homer."     In  Two 

Volumes.     (J.  Russell  Smith.) 

These  new  volumes  of  Mr.  Russell  Smith's  valuable 
•"  Library  of  Old  English  Authors  "  will  be  very  welcome 
to  that  'large,  and  happily  increasing  class  of  readers, 
who  have  imbibed  from  the  study  of  The  Christian  Year 
a  taste  for  Sacred  poetry.  Sandys,  so  much  admired  in 
his  own  day,  whose  Paraphrases,  eulogised  by  Baxter, 
were  frequently  perused  by  Charles  during  his  imprison- 
ment at  Carisbrook,  and  of  whom  Warton — commenting 
on  Pope's  verses : 

"  the  easy  vigour  of  a  line, 

Where  Denham's  strength  and  Waller's  sweetness  join,"— 
complains  that  sufficient  justice  has  not  been  done,  since 
he  "  did  more  to  polish  and  tune  the  English  language, 
by  his  Paraphrases  on  the  Psalms  and  Job,  than  either 
of  these  two  writers" — is  now  known  to  comparatively 
few  readers.  Mr.  Hooper  tells  us  that  he  is  not  aware  of 
any  edition  of  his  works  since  that  dated  in  167G.  It 
wa"s  high  time  that  the  reproach  upon  our  national  taste 
which  is  conveyed  in  this  long  neglect  should  be  re- 
moved;  and  we' trust  that  the  labour  of  the  editor  and 
the  enterprise  of  the  publisher,  in  removing  it,  will 
meet  with  the  success  they  deserve. 

GUILDHALL  LIBRARY.— In  consequence  of  the  dispute 
in  the  building  trade,  the  chairman  of  the  New  Library 
and  Museum  Committee,  Win.  Sedgwick  Saunders,  M.D., 
announced  to  the  Court  of  Common  Council,  at  their  last 
meeting,  that  the  opening  of  the  new  buildings  would 
have  to  be  postponed  for  a  few  months. 

MR.  HUGO  REID.— This  amiable  and  well-informed 
gentleman  died  in  London  on  June  13, 1872.  He  formerly 
held  the  office  of  Principal  of  Dalhousie  College,  Halifax, 
and  was  an  accurate  classical  scholar,  an  able  mathema- 
tician, and  an  enlightened  geologist ;  and  also  a  frequent 
contributor,  under  his  initials  "  H.  R.,"  to  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  A  pleasing  sketch  of  his  life,  from  the  pen 
of  a  loving  friend,  appeared  in  the  Edinburgh  Courant  of 
June  20,  1872. 

WE  hear  that  a  new  Monthly  Magazine  will  be  pub- 
lished on  the  1st  of  August  next.  The  name  of  it  is  to 
be  the  Et  Cetera,  and  it  is  to  contain  high- class  articles 
on  almost  every  kind  of  subject. 

THE  BISHOP  OF  GLOUCESTER  has  presented  to  Con- 
vocation a  photograph  of  an  ancient  manuscript  copy  of 
the  Athanasian  Creed  with  which  he  had  been  favoured 
through  the  kindness  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  Lord 
Romiily.  The  manuscript  was  stolen  from  the  British 
Museum,  and  found  its  way  into  the  public  library  at 
Utrecht.  One  of  the  best  palaeographers  of  the  day  be- 
lieved the  manuscript  was  to  be  traced  to  the  period 


between  the  years  A.D.  600  and  700.  It  contained  the  four 
damnatory  clauses.  The  recovery  of  this  document  would 
render  it  necessary  to  re-open  the  question  of  the  history 
of  the  Creed. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PTJKCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  arid  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  : — 
HENRY  M ORE'S  CONJECTURA  CABALISTICA. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Thos.  Stephens,  Merthyr-Tydfll. 

HUME'S  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND.  Vol.  I.  Regent's  Edition,  small  STO, 

1819. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  T.  Harris,  Englefield  Green,  near  Staines. 

JAMIKSON'S  SCOTTISH  DICTIONARY.    4to. 

HACO'S  EXPEDITION  IN  ICELANDIC. 

LEVER'S  KNIGHT  OF  GWYNNE.    Parts  10  and  18. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  A .  R.  Milne,  199,  Union  Street,  Aberdeen. 


to  Corrtfjmntonttf. 

PEL.AGIUS. — Lessing's  Laocoon  was  translated  into  Eng- 
lish bij  W.  Ross  in  1836,  price  15s.,  and  by  E.  C.  Beasley 

inlS53,price5s. Some  account  o/'EpistoltcObscurorum 

Virorum  appeared  in  "N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vi.  22,  41,  76. 
The  conjectured  authors  of  this  work  are  Ulric  von  Hutten, 
Joannes  Reucldin,  and  D.  Erasmus. 

C.  (Feuchurch  Street.) — According  to  Jamieson,  "  Fal- 
derall,  is  (1.)  A  gewgaw,  synon.  Fall-all.  (Hogg.}  (2.) 
Sometimes  used  to  denote  idle  fancies  or  conceits.  A.  term 
apparently  formed  from  the  unmeaning  repetitions  in  some 
old  songs." 

JOHN  PICKFORP,  M.A. —  Sir  Jonah  Harrington  was 
born  at  Knapton,  Queen's  County,  Ireland,  in  1760,  and 
ended  a  gay,  bright,  prodigal  life  in  exile  in  1832.  There 
is  a  Memoir  of  him  by  Townsend  Young,  LL.D.,  prefixed 

to  the  third  edition  of  his  Personal  Sketches,  1869. A 

copy  of  Bishop  Percy's  Essay  on  the  Origin  of  the  Eng- 
lish Stage,  1793,  is  in  the  British  Museum.  At  Field's 
sale  in  1827  it  fetched  12s. 

H.  (Edinburgh.)— 7  ay  lor  (Words  and  Places)  conjec- 
tures that  the  river  Tyne  may  be  from  the  Celtic  tian, 
running  water. 

X.  K.  Q.  (Monmouth.) — Oaths  were  taken  on  the  Gos- 
pels so  early  as  A.D.  528. The  saying  "  Queen  Anne  is 

dead,"  has  been  noticed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  iii.  405,  467. 
It  occurs  also  in  Thackeray's  Virginians,  p.  204,  edition 
1859. 

W.  WHITEACRE. — Among  the  Irish,  O'  prefixed  to 
proper  names  signifies  son  of;  as  O'Neil,  the  son  of  Neil ; 
like  the  Gaelic  prefix  Mac. 

MYSTIFICATION  (Bath). — Pauky,  or  Pawky,  means — 
(1.)  Sly,  artful.     (2.)  Wanton,  applied  to  the  eye  : — 
"  The  Howdie  lifts  frae  the  beuk  her  ee, 

Says,  Blessings  light  on  his  pawkie  ee  !  " 
See  Jamieson' s  Scottish  Dictionary. 

W.    B.    WlLCOCK    (Oswestry).  —  The   extract   from 
ty~add's  Memorabilia  on  the  origin  of  the  snying  "Going 
snacks,"  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2ud  S.  i.  267. 
NOTICE. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


4«>  S.  X.  JULY  13,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  13,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— NO.  237. 

VOTES :  —  The  Death-Warrant  of  Charles  1. 1  another  His- 
toric Doubt,  21  —  Folk  Lore  :  Cuckoos  changed  into 
Eagles  —  Pins  —  Cures  for  the  Hooping  Cough  —  Popular 
Superstition:  Churning  —  Irish  Folk  Lore,  24—  Comic 
Newspapers,  25  — German  Song,  26  —  Everard,  Bishop  of 
Norwich,  Ib.  —  Collins  and  his  "  Baro  netage  "  —  "  La  Belle 
Sauvage"  —  "Popular  Rhymes  and  Nursery  Tales"  — 
Primitive  Divisions  of  Time  —  Realis  m  of  the  Stage  — 
The  Death  of  Count  Melun— "  An  Anci  entand  Dangerous 
Custom  of  Churchwardens,"  27. 

QUERIES:  — "Aurelio  and  Isabell "  —  Arthur  Brooke  of 
Canterbury  —  Cat  —  Long  and  Short  Fo  rms  in  Churches 

—  The  Four  White  Kings  — Jewish  Era—  "The  Judg- 
ment of  Solomon  "  —  Kinloss  Barony  —  Sheri  dan  Knowles, 
&c.  —  Leylaud  and  Penwortham  Churches  —  Archbishop 
Parker  and  Dean  Hook  —  Maria  del  Occidente  —  M.P.s  of 
Castle  Rising  —  Samuel  Sutton—  The  Battle  of  Waterlop 

—  Ann  Wood  —  Worms  in  Wood,  29. 

REPLIES:  —  Apocryphal  Genealogy,  31  —  Lairg,  Largs 
Largo,  33  — The  Birth  of  Thomas  Sackville,  First  Earl  of 
Dorset,  34  —  Kylosbern,  Ib.  —  Sir  Henry  Raeburn  —  Din- 
ners "a  la  Russe"  — "Titus  Andronicus":  Ira  Aldridge 

—  Irish  Street  Ballads  —  Cater-Cousins  — "  What  I  spent 
that  I  had,"  &c.  — Barker  and  Burford's  Panoramas  — 
Soho  Square  —  lolanthe  —  Japanese  Marriage.Ceremouy  — 
Mr.  Kett  of  Trinity,  Oxford  —  "  Fetch  a  Compass  "  —  Sir 
Robert   Aytoun  —  Napoleon's   Scaffold  at  Waterloo  — 
"Roy's  Wife  of  Aldivalloch"  —  William  Hallet  —  Iron 
Shipbuilding  —  Eccentric  Turning,  &c.,  35. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


Souldiers  and  other  the  good  people  of  this  Nation 
to  he  assistinge  unto  You  in  this  service  Given 
under  our  Hands  and  Scales 

"  To  Collonell  Ff rands  Hacker,  Colonel  Huncks 
and  Lieutenant  Colonell  Phayre  and  to 
every  of  them." 

To  this  document  fifty-nine  Commissioners  have 
attached  their  signatures  and  seals.  They  occupy 
seven  columns  (which  I  will  distinguish  by  letters 
A  to  G),  and  are  arranged  in  the  following  order  : 


THE  DEATH-WARRANT  OF  CHARLES  I. : 
ANOTHER  HISTORIC  DOUBT.* 

Let  us  now  examine  this  Warrant  carefully,  and 
see  how  far  it  confirms  or  contradicts  the  official 
Record  of  the  Proceedings  connected  with  it  :- 

"  At  the  high  Co't  of  Justice  for  the  tryinge 
and  iudginge  of  Charles  Steuart  Kinge  of 
England  January  XXIX**  Anno  Dm 
1648. 

"Whereas  Charles  Steuart  Kinge  of  England 
is  and  standeth  convicted  attaynted  and  con- 
demned of  High  Treason  and  other  high  Crymes 

was 
And  sentence  uppon  Saturday   last    pronounced 


A. 

Jo.  Bradshawe. 
Tho.  Grey. 
O.  Cromwell. 
Edw.  Whalley. 

B. 

M.  Livesey. 
John  Okey. 
J.  Danvefs. 
Jo.  Bourchier. 
H.  Ireton. 
Tho.  Mauleverer. 

C. 

Har.  Waller. 
John  Blakiston. 
J.  Hutchinson. 
Willi.  Goff. 
?  Tho.  Pride. 
Pe.  Temple. 
T.  Harrison. 
J.  Hewson. 

D. 

Hen.  Smyth. 
Per.  Pelham. 
Ri.  Deane. 
Robert  Tichborne. 
H.  Edwardes. 
Daniel  Blagrave. 
Owen  Rowe. 
William  Perfoy 
Ad.  Scrope. 
James  Temple. 


E 

A.  Garland. 
Edm.  Ludlowe. 
Henry  Marten. 
Vin*  Potter. 
Wm.  Constable. 
Richd.  Ingoldesby. 
Will.  Cawley. 
J.  Barkestead. 
Isaa.  Ewer. 
John  Dixwell. 
Valentine  Wanton. 


Simon  Mayne. 
Thos.  Horton. 
J.  Jones. 
John  Moore. 
Gilb.  Millington. 
G.  Fleetwood. 
J.  Alured. 
Rob.  Lilburne. 
Will.  Say. 
Anth.  Stapley. 
Gre.  Norton. 
Tho.  Challoner. 

G. 

Thomas  Wogan. 
John  Venn. 
Gregory  Clements. 
Jo.  Downes. 
Tho.  Wayte. 
Tho.  Scot. 
Jo.  Carew. 
Miles  Corbet. 


The  first  thing  that  strikes  one  on  comparing 
the  Warrant  with  the  official  record  is,  that  while 
only  forty-eight  Commissioners  attended  the 
meeting  at  which  it  purports  to  have  been  signed, 

against  him  by  this  Co't  to  be  put  to  death  by  I  it  bears  no  less  than  fifty-nine  signatures. 

the  severinge  of  his  head  from  his  body  Of  wck        Nor  is  the  number  the  only  discrepancy.     In 

sentence   execut'on  yet  remnyneth   to  be   done     the  list  of  Commissioners  (ante,  p.  2),  the  names 

These  are  therefore  to  will  and"  require  you  to  see 

the  said  sentence  executed  In  the  open  Streete 

before  Whitehall  upon  the  morrow  being  the 

Thirtieth  day  of  this  instante  Moneth  of  Janu- 


ary between  the  hours  of  Tenn  in  the  morninge 
and  Five  in  the  afternoone  of  the  said  day  wth  full 
effect  And  for  so  doing  this  shall  be  yor  sufficient 
warrant  And  these  are  to  require  All  Officers  and 

*  Concluded  from  p.  4. 


of  those  Commissioners  who  signed  the  warrant 
are  printed  in  italics,  and  those  who  are  offi- 
cially reported  to  have  been  present  are  marked 
by  the  letter  W.  By  these  means  we  learn  that 
of  the  forty- eight  'present  on  the  29th,  four, 
namely  Allen,  Anlaby,  Lisle,  and  Love,  did  not 
sign ;  so  that  the  Warrant  is  actually  signed  by 
fifteen  who  were  not  present  on  the  29th. 

Who  those  fifteen  Commissioners  were  will  be 
seen  presently;  but  meanwhile  I  wish  to  point 


22 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  JULY  13,  72. 


out  other  evidence  which  the  Warrant  affords  that 
it  was  not  signed  on  the  29th. 

This  is  furnished  by  the  fact  that  the  date  of 
it,  "  xxixth  " ;  the  time  when  sentence  was  pro- 
nounced "uppon  Saturday  last";  and  besides 
some  other  minor  points,  the  names  of  the  three 
officers  *  to  whom  it  was  addressed,  with  the 
exception  of  the  word  a  Huncks,"  are  written 
over  erasures,  and  in  a  different  hand,  from  the  rest 
of  the  document. 

Not  only  does  the  fact  that  these  alterations, 
made  no  doubt  on  the  29th,  being  in  a  different 
hand,  prove  that  the  document  was  not  entirely 
written  on  that  day ;  but  the  additional  fact  that, 
and  I  say  it  advisedly,  on  the  authority  of  practised 
writers,  it  would  have  taken  as  little,  if  not  less 
time,  to  re- copy  the  whole  Warrant,  than  to  make 
the  various  erasures  and  insert  the  corrections, 
unquestionably  points  to  the  same  conclusion.  But 
re-copying  would  have  entailed  signing  and  sealing 
afresh  on  the  part  of  the  Commissioners,  who  had 
already  executed  it;  and  that  was,  perhaps,  not  to 
be  accomplished. 

Men  who  possibly  repented  of  what  they  had 
done  might  have  hesitated  to  sign  a  second  time  ; 
and,  like  two  of  those  to  whom  the  Warrant  was 
originally  directed  (for  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  names  of  "  Hacker  "  and  "Phayre  "  take 
the  place  of  those  of  two  recalcitrant  officials),  de- 
clined the  responsibility  of  so  great  an  act. 

There  is  one  other  small  piece  of  evidence 
strongly  confirmatory  of  the  fact  that  the  War- 
rant was  not  entirely  signed  on  the  "  29th/'  the 
day  of  its  professed  execution.  The  word  "  thir- 
tieth" does  not  fill  up  the  space  originally  left  for 
the  date,  which  seems  to  have  been  left  sufficiently 
large  to  take  in  the  words  "  twenty-sixth "  or 
"  seventh,"  as  the  case  might  be. 

But  it  may  be  asked,  if  not  signed  on  Monday, 
the  29th,  when  was  it  signed  ?  Certainly  not  on 
the  27th,  Saturday ;  for  as  originally  written,  the 
Warrant  directed  that  the  execution  should  take 
place  "upon  the  morrow,"  and  as  the  majority  of 
the  Commissioners  doubtless  shared  the  feeling  of 
him  whom  Barnabee  saw —  • 

"  Hanging  of  his  cat  on  Monday, 
For  catching  of  a  mouse  on  Sunday  " — 

they  would  scarcely  have  sanctioned  a  public  exe- 
cution on  that  day,  even  though  the  sufferer  was 
a  king. 

But  we  have  probably  a  correct  answer  to  the 
question — If  not  originally  drawn  up  and  signed 
on  the  29th,  when  was  it  ? — in  the  confession  of 
one  of  the  regicides,  Augustus  Garland,  he  who, 
as  the  King  was  on  the  last  day  being  removed 
from  the  Court,  "  spat  in  his  face."  Garland,  on 

*  It  is  possible  that  the  names  which  have  been  erased 
were  Lieut.-Colonel  Gobbet  and  Captain  Merryman,  to 
whom,  in  conjunction  with  Colonel  Tomlinson,  the  cus- 
tody of  the  King  had  been  committed. 


his  trial,  said,  "  I  do  confess  this;  I  sate  and  at 
the  day  of  sentence  signed  the  warrant." 

And  this  statement  that  the  Warrant  was 
signed  on  the  day  of  sentence  is  confirmed  by  the 
fact  that  the  fifteen  Commissioners  who  were  not 
present  on  the  29th,  but  whose  signatures  are  to 
the  Warrant,  were  all  present  when  the  Sentence 
was  pronounced.  They  are  marked  S  in  the  List, 
and  are  Alured,  Carew,  Th.  Challoner,  Clement, 
Corbet,  Danvers,  Downes,  Fleetwood,  Lilburne, 
Mauleverer,  More,  Norton,  Stapley,  Wayte,  and 
Wogan. 

I  do  not  contend  that  the  whole  fifteen  signed 
on  the  Day  of  Sentence;  for,  as  will  be  seen  here- 
after, Downes  and  Wayte  were  compelled  to  sign 
on  the  29th.  But  on  the  "  day  of  sentence  "  — 
whatever  that  day  was,  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe 
it  was  intended  to  sentence  the  King  on  the  26th 
and  execute  him  on  the  27th — opinions  were  pro- 
bably divided,  and  the  execution  consequently 
postponed,  until  a  larger  number  of  signatures  to 
the  Warrant  for  it  had  been  obtained. 

It  is  clear  that  all  sorts  of  expedients  were 
resorted  to  in  order  to  secure  a  good  show  of 
signatures  to  the  Warrant.  The  story  of  the 
manner  in  which  Ingoldesby  was  compelled  to 
affix  his  name,  as  told  by  Clarendon,  though  not 
strictly  accurate  has,  no  doubt,  like  all  such 
stories,  a  certain  modicum  or  substratum  of  truth 
in  it.  Ingoldesby's  story  is,  that  — 

"  The  next  day  after  the  horrid  sentence  was  pro- 
nounced he  had  an  occasion  to  speak  with  an  officer, 
who  he  was  told  was  in  the  Painted  Chamber,  where, 
when  he  came  there  he  saw  Cromwell  and  the  rest  of 
those  who  had  sat  upon  the  King  ;  and  were  then,  as  he 
found  afterwards,  assembled  to  sign  the  Warrant  for  the 
King's  death.  As  soon  as  Cromwell's  eyes  were  upon 
him  he  run  to  him,  and,  taking  him  by  the  hand,  drew 
him  by  force  to  the  table,  and  said  'though  he  had 
escaped  him  all  the  while  before,  he  should  sign  that 
paper  as  well  as  they,'  which  he,  seeing  what  it  was, 
refused  with  great  passion,  saying,  '  he  knew  nothing  of 
the  business,'  and  offered  to  go  away.  But  Cromwell 
and  others  held  him  by  violence ;  and  Cromwell,  with  a 
loud  laughter,  taking  his  hand  in  his,  and  putting  the 
pen  between  his  fingers  with  his  own  hand,  writ  Richard 
Ingoldesby,  he  making  all  the  resistance  he  could — and  he 
said,  '  If  his  name  there  were  compared  with  what  he 
had  ever  writ  himself,  it  could  never  be  looked  upon  as 
his  own  hand.' "— Clarendon  (ed.  1826),  vii.  490. 

Now,  though  one  part  of  this  story  seems  to  be 
contradicted  by  the  fact,  that  the  EICH.  ISTGOLDESBY 
subscribed  to  the  Warrant  is  as  bold  and  free  as 
signature  can  be,  and  could  never  have  been 
written  by  Ingoldesby  with  his  hand  forcibly 
guided  by  Cromwell — yet,  as  he  certainly  never 
took  any  part  in  the  Trial  of  the  King,  and  his 
name  only  appears  as  having  been  present  on  the 
morning  of  the  29th,  when  the  Warrant  was 
signed,  it  is  scarcely  probable  that  he  signed  save 
under  compulsion.* 


*  Certain  curious  points  of  resemblance  between  some  of 
the  letters  in  the  signatures  of  Cromwell  and  Ingoldesby 


4*"  S.  X.  JULY  13,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


Strange  as  this  scene  is,  it  is  not  without  paral- 
lel. In  The  Trials  of  the  Regicides  there  is  a 
passage  (p.  242)  which  may  well  be  cited  here. 
Ewer,  a  witness  against  Harry  Marten,  after 
stating  that,  on  January  29  he  followed  Marten 
into  the  Painted  Chamber,  proceeds :  — 

"  I  was  pressing  to  come  near,  but  I  was  put  off  by  an 
officer  or  soldier  there,  who  told  me  I  should  not  be  there. 
I  told  him  I  was  ordered  to  be  there  by  that  gentleman. 
My  Lord,  I  did  see  a  pen  in  Mr.  Cromwell's  hand,  and  he 
marked  Mr.  Marten  in  the  face  with  it,  and  Mr.  Marten 
did  the  like  to  him.*  But  I  did  not  see  any  one  set  his 
hand,  though  /  did  see  a  Parchment  there  with  a  great 
many  Seals  to  it" 

It  is  not,  I  think,  a  very  overstrained  inference 
to  draw  from  this,  that  Marten,  whose  name 
stands  thirty-first  on  the  list,  had  signed  the 
Warrant  previous  to  the  29th ;  and  that,  on  the 
29th,  it  was  brought  to  the  Painted  Chamber  f  to 
get  additional  names  to  it. 

Of  the  manner  in  which  such  additional  signatures 
were  obtained,  the  Trials  of  the  Regicides  furnish 
much  illustration.  In  the  case  of  Harvey,  who  was 
present  when  sentence  was  pronounced,  though 
against  his  opinion,  there  is  evidence  (p.  239) 
how,  on  the  morning  of  the  29th,  he  was  "sol- 
licited  with  very  much  earnestness  to  go  and  sign 
and  seal  and  order  that  bloody  execution."  Pen- 
nington,  again  (p.  240),  utterly  refused  to  sign  the 
Warrant,  though  "  often  solicited  thereto."  Mil- 
made  me  anxious  to  see  some  other  signature  of  the  latter. 
There  is  in  the  Public  Record  Office  a  very  fine  autograph 
of  Ingoldesby  to  a  Petition  to  Charles  the  Second,  which, 
I  am  bound  to  say,  corresponds  so  completely  with  that  to 
the  Warrant,  as  to  prove  that,  if  he  were  com  pelled  by  Crom- 
well to  sign,  the  compulsion  was  moral  and  not  physical. 

*  These  ill-timed  outbursts  of  merriment  on  the  part 
of  Cromwell  contrast  so  strangely  with  the  general 
character  of  this  remarkable  man,  that  were  it  not  for 
the  abundant  evidence  of  the  fact,  they  would  seem  in- 
credible. In  addition  to  the  incidents  here  described,  we 
have  the  strange  story,  lately  printed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (4th 
S.  ix.  386),  of  his  behaviour  at  the  wedding  of  his  daughter 
to  Rich,  when  he  threw  sack  posset  and  wet  sweetmeats 
over  the  dresses  of  the  ladies  and  daubed  the  stools  on  which 
they  were  to  sit ;  and  the  still  more  extraordinary  one 
which  Ludlow  tells  us  in  his  Memoirs  (i.  240),  of  his 
conduct  at  a  dinner  at  Whitehall,  shortly  before  the 
Trial  of  the  King,  when,  to  use  Ludlow's  words,  "  he 
took  up  a  cushion  and  flung  it  at  my  head,  and  then  ran 
down  the  stairs;  but  I  overtook  him  with  another, 
which  made  him  hasten  down  faster  than  he  desired." 

f  There  has  long  existed  a  tradition  that  the  Death 
Warrant  was  signed  in  the  beautiful  little  Chantrey 
Chapel  in  St.  Stephen's  Cloister  ;  and  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  (v.  Ivii.  p.  501)  there  is  mention  of  a  similar 
tradition,  that  it  was  signed  at  Challoner's  house  in 
Clerkenwell.  What  Professor  Owen  said  lately,  that 
there  are  few  myths  in  Natural  History  that  he  has  not 
discovered  to  have  some  foundation  in  fact,  may  I  believe 
be  said  of  most  Historical  Traditions.  •  And  it  is  not  at 
all  improbable  that,  while  the  majority  of  the  signatures 
were  affixed  to  the  Warrant  in  the  Painted  Chamber, 
others  may  have  been  added  both  in  Challoner's  house 
and  in  the  Chantrey  Chapel. 


lington  told  the  Court  (p.  246)  he  was  "  awed  by 
the  power  then  in  being."  Smith,  who  like  Lil- 
burne,  pleaded  that  he  acted  in  ignorance,  adds, 
(p.  249)  u  that  there  were  those  then  in  authority 
whom  he  dared  not  disobey." 

Downes,  who  gives  (p.  254)  a  very  interesting 
account  of  his  interference  on  behalf  of  the  King, 
and  of  his  treatment  in  consequence  by  Cromwell, 
excuses  his  signing  because  "  he  was  threatened 
with  his  very  life ;  he  was  induced  to  do  it." 

Simon  Meyne  says  (p.  260)  there  were  some 
present  who  knew  by  what  importunity  he  was 
led  to  sign  the  Warrant,  and  was  told  "  what 
Fear  was  there  when  Forty  were  there  before  ?  " 
This  statement  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  his 
name  is  the  fortieth  on  the  list  of  signatures. 

Heveringham,  although  in  Court  when  sentence 
was  pronounced,  did  not  sign  the  Warrant  for  exe- 
cution, and  says  (p.  263)  "  at  the  time  of  sealing 
I  had  that  courage  and  boldness  that  I  protested 
against  it." 

But  the  statement  of  Thomas  Wayte  (p.  262) 
is  so  characteristic  of  the  state  of  things  at  the 
time  of  the  trial  that  I  must  be  permitted  to 
quote  it  more  fully.  Wayte,  it  .will  be  seen,  was 
present  when  sentence  was  agreed  to  and  pro- 
nounced, and  signed  the  warrant  although  not  one 
of  the  forty- eight  present  on  the  29th,  when  it  pro- 
fesses to  have  been  signed.  After  stating  how  he 
went  into  Leicestershire  and  Rutlandshire,  being 
against  the  Act  in  the  House,  and  refused  to  come 
up  though  threatened  with  sequestration,  he  pro- 
ceeds :  — 

"  I  came  then  to  London,  when  all  these  things  were 
destroyed  ;  I  came  to  London  the  day  before  the  sentence 
was  given.  I  went  to  the  House  (thought  nothing) 
some  were  sent  to  the  Tower,  and  I  was  sent  for  to  the 
House,  and  my  name  was  in  the  Act,  unknown  to  me ; 
but  one  sent  a  note  in  my  Lord  Gray's  name,  that  he 
would  speak  with  me.  I  went  to  him,  and  I  said,  My 
Lord,  what  would  you  do  with  me  ?  Saith  he,  I  did  not 
send  for  you  ;  thereupon  Cromwel  and  Ireton  laid  hold 
on  me ;  said  they,  We  sent  for  you,  you  are  one  of  the 
High  Court  of  Justice  ;  No,  said  I,  not  I,  my  judgment  is 
against  it.  They'  carried  me  to  the  Court.  When  the 
King  desired  to  speak  with  his  Parliament,  I  rising  up,  one 
told  me  I  must  not  be  heard,  for  the  President  was  to  give 
judgment;  and  said,  there  was  an  order  that  none  should 
speak  in  Court.  Mr.  Downes  did  move,  and  they  did  ad- 
journ the  Court,  and  I  was  glad  I  got  out ;  Cromwel  laughed, 
and  smiled,  and  jeered,  in  the  Court  of  Wards.  I  hope  your 
Lordship  will  be  pleased  to  consider,  I  was  no  contriver, no 
soldier  that  put  the  force  upon  the  House,  that  erected  the 
Court,  none  of  the  law-makers,  or  did  any  thing  malici- 
ously against  the  King.  My  Lord,  I  was  looked  upon 
with  an  evil  eye,  for  regarding  the  King's  friends  in  the 
country.  Gray,  he  told  me,  the  King  would  not  die.  1 
hope  he  will  not,  said  I.  The  next  day,  on  Monday,  I 
went  to  the  House,  they  were  labouring  to  get  hands  for 
his  execution  at  the  door ;  I  refused,  and  went  into  the 
House ;  saith  Cromwel,  Those  that  are  gone  in  shall  set  their 
hands.  I  will  have  their  hands  now." 

But  it  is  time  to  bring  this  note  (which  I  wish 
to  be  considered  tentative,  not  decisive)  to  a  close. 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  JULY  13,  72. 


I  myself  feel  strongly  persuaded  that  this  Warrant 
•was  neither  signed  at  the  time,  nor  in  the  manner, 
declared  by  the  official  record ;  but  was  tampered* 
with,  and  altered,  to  suit  the  circumstances  of  the 
case. 

Supposing,  which  of  course  few  would  admit, 
the  rest  of  the  proceedings  of  the  High  Court  of 
Justice  to  have  been  legal,  I  leave  it  to  others 
more  competent  than  myself  to  decide,  how  far 
the  Sentence  of  that  Court  was  legally  carried  out 
by  a  document  so  irregular  in  every  respect  as  I 
have  shown  to  be  the  case  with  the  Death  War- 
rant of  Charles  the  First. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


FOLK  LORE. 

CUCKOOS  CHANGED  INTO  EAGLES. — A  friend  of 
mine,  who  has  lately  returned  from  Switzerland, 
when  informing  me  of  the  large  number  of  cuckoos 
heard  in  that  country,  also  remarked  how  sur- 
prised he  had  been  with  the  belief,  which  he 
found  on  inquiry  amongst  the  peasantry  to  exist 
in  several  parts  of  the  country,  that  the  cuckoos 
heard  in  one  year  would  be  young  eagles  during 
the  year  following.  S.  RAYNEK. 

PINS  (4th  S.  ix.  354.)— MR.  PEACOCK  says,  in 
speaking  of  bewitched  persons,  that  it  seems  pro- 
bable that  the  object  for  which  pins  were  swal- 
lowed was  to  wound  the  evil  spirit  with  which  the 
swallower  believed  herself  to  be  possessed.  But 
it  seems  to  have  been  considered  that  the  witches 
forced  their  victims  to  swallow  them.  This  is 
expressly  stated  in  an  account  given  in  The  His- 
tory of  the  Witches  of  Renfrewshire  (Paisley, 
1809)  of  the  bewitching  of  a  young  girl  named 
Christian  Shaw,  daughter  of  John  Shaw  of  Bar- 
garran,  a  man  of  some  note  in  the  county. 

"Jan.  IGth  and  17th  [1697].  When  recovered  of  her 
swooning  fits,  she  put  out  of  her  mouth  a  great  number 
of  pins,  which  she  declared  J —  P —  had  forced  into  her 
mouth,  an*l  a  gentlewoman  who  had  been  one  of  her 
most  violent  tormentors." — P.  83. 

Besides  pins,  this  young  girl  is  said  to  have 
vomited  many  other  things,  suck  as  straw,  hair, 
&c.  It  appears  from  this  account  that  from  the 
time  when  a  ball  of  hair,  similar  to  that  which 
she  had  been  accustomed  to  vomit,  was  found  in 
the  pocket  of  one  of  her  supposed  tormentors,  she 
put  forth  no  more. 

In  the  same  book  is  an  account  of  the  bewitch- 
ing, in  1676,  of  Sir  George  Maxwell  of  Pollok. 
He  is  said  to  have  'been  tormented  by  means  of 
waxen  and  clay  images,  the  pins  in  which,  we  are 
told,  had  been  put  there  by  the  black  gentleman. 

Seven  reputed  witches  were  burned  at  Paisley 
on  June  10,  1697,  for  the  bewitching  of  the 
above-named  Christian  Shaw.  D.  MACPHAIL. 

Paisley. 


There  is  a  Durham  superstition,  that  if  anyone 
is  bewitched,  the  author  of  the  evil  may  be  dis- 
covered by  the  following  means  : — Steal  a  black 
hen,  take  out  the  heart,  stick  it  full  of  pins,  and 
roast  it  at  the  "  dead  hour  of  the  night."  The 
"  double"  of  the  witch  will  come  and  nearly  pull 
the  door  down.  If  the  "double''  is  not  seen, 
any  one  of  the  neighbours  who  has  passed  a  re- 
markably bad  night  is  fixed  upon.  This  was  done, 
not  long  since,  by  a  woman  at  Easington  village, 
whose  child  did  not  grow.  The  door  was  almost 
battered  down  by  an  appearance  of  an  old  Irish- 
woman, who  was  supposed  to  have  bewitched  the 
child  by  her  evil  prayers.  Mr.  Henderson,  in  his 
Folk  Lore  of  the  Northern  Counties,  mentions 
somewhat  similar  stories.  Again,  if  a  lover  does 
not  come  often  enough,  he  may  be  brought  by 
roasting  an  onion  which  has  been  stuck  full  of 
11  ounce"  pins  (they  must  not  have  been  through 
paper).  The  pins  are  to  prick  his  heart.  Perhaps 
an  onion  is  chosen  because  it  may  be  thought  to 
bear  some  resemblance  to  a  human  heart. 

SENACHERIB. 

CURES  FOR  THE  HOOPING  COUGH. — I  have 
recently  heard  of  two  cures  for  the  hooping 
cough,  still  practised  in  the  Midland  Counties. 
The  one  is,  that  a  boy  thus  afflicted  should  ride  for 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  upon  a  female  donkey,  a  jackass 
being  substituted  when  the  patient  is  a  girl.  This 
remedy  I  know  to  have  been  tried  in  good  faith  at 
Great  Burton,  in  Lincolnshire,  only  last  year. 
Brand,  in  his  Popular  Antiquities,  says : — 

"  There  is  a  vulgar  superstition  still  remaining  in 
Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  that  any  person  who  xides  ou 
a  pye-balled  horse  can  cure  the  chin-cough." 

The  other  remedy  is  involved  in  an  interesting 
superstition.  The  cure  is  effected  by  eating  a 
piece  of  bread  baked  on  Good  Friday.  This  is 
kept  by  the  prudent  housewife,  to  be  ready  when 
required ;  and  bread  baked  on  Good  Friday  never 
goes  mouldy !  This  is  akin  to  an  old  French 
superstition,  that  a  Good  Friday  loaf  placed  in 
the  centre  of  a  stack  preserved  it  from  vermin.  Is 
there  not  a  connection  between  these  habits  and 
the  old  custom  of  reserving  the  Sacrament  ?  In 
Cornwall  it  is  supposed  that  rain  caught  on 
Ascension  Day  possesses  qualities  specially  appli- 
cable to  bread-making.  J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

POPULAR  SUPERSTITION:  CHURNING. — I  have 
heard  that  it  is  the  custom,  when  a  churning  is 
going  on  in  the  dairy,  that  each  person  who  comes 
in  during  the  process  is  expected  to  put  his  or  her 
hand  to  the  handle  of  the  churn,  "  in  order  that 
he  or  she  may  not  take  the  butter  away." 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.K.I.A. 

Limerick. 

IRISH  FOLK  LORE. — Having  occasion  last  week 
to  attend  the  Court  of  the  Revising  Barrister  at 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  13,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


25 


Castle-Blayney  with  reference  to  an  important 
land  case — the  result  of  the  new  Land  Act,  which, 
in  Ulster  at  least,  is  j  ust  now  exciting  the  hopes 
of  speculating  tenants,  and  giving  employment  to 
the  lawyers — I  received  in  a  very  secret  and  mys- 
terious nianner  a  little  packet  from  an  old  woman 
living  in  my  domain,  with  an  assurance  that  if  I 
would  keep'  it  it  would  assuredly  bring  me  luck, 
and  I  should  escape  the  wiles  of  my  enemies — the 
aforesaid  speculating  tenants.  Whether  it  was 
from  the  possession  of  this  charm,  or  from  the 
goodness  of  my  own  cause,  it  is  not  for  me  to  say, 
but  I  certainly  returned  in  triumph  from  Castle- 
Blayney,  having  asserted  my  rights,  and,  as  the 
Irish  call  it,  "  won  the  day."  I  found  that  the 
packet  contained  some  dried  yarrow  (MUlefolium 
terrestre  vulgare,  Hibernice  Aliirhallune) ,  a  well 
known  plant  of  an  astringent  nature,  and  not  with- 
out many  useful  properties  according  to  the  herbals. 
I  inquired  of  my  friend,  the  old  woman,  in  what 
its  virtue  consisted  ?  She  whispered,  after  some 
hesitation,  "  that  it  was  the  first  herb  our  Saviour 
put  in  his  hand  when  a  child  " ;  and  that  there- 
fore, she  added,  to  those  who  were  by  tradition 
acquainted  with  that  fact,  "it  would  certainly 
bring  luck."  Ev.  PH.  SHIRLEY. 


COMIC  NEWSPAPERS.* 

The  following  may  be  added  as  a  supplement 
to  the  list  noted  above ;  many  of  them  are  local 
and  little  irnown  out  of  the  districts  where  they 
appeared.  The  titles  of  some  already  given  are 
furnished  with  dates  : — 

American  Scrap  Hook,  and  Magazine  of  United  States 
Literature,  No.  1,  London,  Oct.  26, 1861,  price  Id. 

Arrow,  The,  illustrated  title,  No.  18,  Liverpool,  Feb.  9, 
1867,  price  Id.  Defunct. 

Black  Dwarf,  The,  edited,  printed  and  published  by  T.  J. 
Wooler,  vol.  iv.  No.  5,  London,  Feb.  9,  1820.  Succeeded 
by  The  Yellow  Dwarf,  which  lived  only  three  months, 
price  6d. 

Boomerang,  The,  illustrated,  No.  3,  Melbourne,  Aug. 
10,  1861,  price  3d. 

Broadsides ;  or,  the  Yorkshire  Charivari,  No.  1,  Leeds, 
published  montbly,  May  14,  1864,  price  2d. 

Comet,  The,  Anti- Humbug,  illustrated,  No.  3,  Newcastle- 
on-Tyne,  Sept.  1857. 

Comic  Monthly,  illustrated,  No.  3,  vol.  v.,  New  York, 
Oct.  1863.  Reached  vol.  ix.,  April  1.  1868  ;  no  informa- 
tion since. 

Dibden's  Penny  Trumpet,  to  be  blown  Weekly  (not 
Weakly}  throughout  the  British  Empire,  illustrated,  No.  5^ 
No.  17,  1832,  price  Id.  Only  blown  for  four  weeks. 

Figaro  in  London,  illustrated,  No.  1,  Dec.  10,  1831, 
price  Id.  Was  published  for  about  eight  years. 

Gossip,  illustrated,  No.  1,  Blackburn,  elan.  18,  1865, 
price  Id.  Came  out  during  the  election  of  1865. 

Grave  and  Gay,  illustrated,  No.  1,  June  14,  price  Id. 

Jones,  illustrated,  published  every  fortnight,  price  (2d. 
No.  23,056,  Liverpool. 

Lankishire  Loominary,  The,  Un  Weekly  Loohin  Glass, 
edited  by  J.  T.  Staton,  No.  l,Oct.  3, 1863,  price  Id. 

*  Continued  from  vol.  ix.  p.  529. 


Lion,  The,  or  Lancashire  Charivari,  illustrated,  No.  34, 
Liverpool,  Jan.  1,  1848,  price  2d. 

Literary  Fly,  The,  illustrated  title-page  —  an  old 
fashioned  stage-coach  or  fly  laden  with  literature  in  pack- 
ages, labelled,  No.  1,  London,  Jan.  18,  1779,  price  4d.  Ex- 
tended to  some  ten  or  twelve  numbers;  the  earliest  paper 
of  this  class  I  have  seen. 

London  Life,  illustrated,  No.  1,  July  16,  1864,  price  2d. 

Merryman's  Monthly,  illustrated,  New  York. 

Mr.  Merryman,  illustrated,  No.  I,  London,  March  23. 
1864,  price  Id. 

Motley  (illustrated  title),  a  Literary,  Critical,  and  Comic 
Journal,  No.  3,  Liverpool,  Jan.  16,  1*864,  price  Id. 

Odd  Fellow,  The,  illustrated  title,  No.  118,  April  3, 
1841,  price  Id. 

Paul  Pry,  No.  3,  Nov.  12,  1827,  price  Id. 

Porcupine,  The,  illustrated  title-page  ("  The  Porcupine  " 
to  the  early  numbers),  No.  1,  Liverpool,  Oct.  6,  1860.  In 
vigorous  health  and  spirits  at  the  present  time. 

Punch  Cymbraeg,  illustrated,  Rhif  83,  Chwef  20,  1864, 
Swydda.  Printed  in  Liverpool  for  circulation  in  Wales. 

Puppet  Show,  The,  illustrated,  vol.  i.,  London,  1848. 

Puppet  Shows,  The,  Old  and  New,  exhibited  twenty  - 
eight  weeks,  price  l^d. 

Puppet  Show,  The  New,  illustrated,  No.  6,  Aug.  23, 
price  lie/. 

Shadow,  The,  No.  40,  Manchester,  June  19,  1869, 
price  Id. 

Simpson:  in  Town  and  Country,  the  Great  Moral  Re- 
former of  the  Age,  and  Epitome"  of  Life  as  it  is,  No.  5, 
Jan.  18,  1862,  price  Id. 

Struggle,  The,  illustrated,  No.  59,  Preston,  price  Id. 
Appeared  during  the  Anti-Corn -Law  agitation. 

Tallies  Illustrated  Life  in  London,  No.  1,  April  2, 
1864,  price  2d. 

Tomahawk,  illustrated  title,  No.  1,  Liverpool,  Nov.  19, 
1864,  price  halfpenny. 

Town  Crier,  The;  or,  Jacob's  Belles  Lettres, illustrated 
title-page,  No.  10,  Birmingham,  Oct.  1861,  price  3d. 
Published  occasionally. 

Quiz,  illustrated  monthly,  No.  1,  July  1858,  price  3d. 

Quiz:  a  Journal  of  Laughter,  illustrated,  No.  1,  Jan. 
8,  1859,  price  2d. 

Vanity  Fair,  illustrated,  vol.  ii.,  No.  40,  New  York, 
Sept.  29,  1860. 

Vulcan,  illustrated,  No.  1,  Barrow-in-Furness,  June  3, 
1871.  Still  alive. 

An  interesting  article,  "Notes  upon  Comic 
Periodicals,"  will  be  found  in  The  Bookseller  for 
August  31,  1867,  followed  by  another  on  "  Mis- 
chievous Literature,"  July  1,  1868.  I  merely 
mention  these  two  articles'm  connection  to  notice 
the  very  exhaustive  list  given  of  all  the  polluted 
currents ;  while  the  gleanings  among  the  comic 
offerings  are  rather  meagre,  strange  to  say,  the 
record  of  the  filth  seems  to  have  been  carefully 
treasured.  Cannot  the  same  be  done  for  the  many 
aspirants  for  fame,  who,  since  the  advent  of 
Punch,  have  come  like  shadows,  and  as  suddenly 
disappeared  ?  A  complete  history  of  this  generally 
wholesome  and  well-conducted  literature  could 
not  fail  to  meet  with  kindly  help  from  many 
living  writers  who  have  been  long  in  the  field. 
The  recent  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  in  various  articles 
on  Baron  Nicholson  and  his  publications,  Mark 
Lemon,  Douglas  Jerrold,  and  others,  show  that 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  JULY  13,  '72. 


there  is  no  better  time  than  the  present  for  gather- 
ing up  the  fragments.  JAMES  GIBSON.. 
32,  YVavertree  Road,  Liverpool. 


I  beg  to  add  the  following  to  MR.  RAYNER'S 
list  :— 

Billet  Doux,  The,  illustrated,  No.  4,  Dublin,  Dec.  31, 
1870. 

Blarney,  illustrated,  No.  1,  Dublin,  Sept.  20,  1870. 

Breadbasket,  The,  edited  I  think  by  Albert  Smith,  1845. 

Brum,  Birmingham,  1869. 

Budilnik  ("The  Alarm  Bell"),  St.  Petersburg,  1868. 

Bull  Dog,  The,  announced  in  1871,  Oxford. 

Censor,  The,  No.  1,  Jan.  4,  1846. 

Charivari,  Paris.  The  model  after  which  our  Punch 
was  formed. 

Comic  Bradshaw,  The,  illustrated,  edited  by  Angus  B. 
Reach,  1848.  Monthly. 

Daily  Twaddleqraph,  a  skit  upon  The  Daily  Telegraph, 
issued  from  the  office  of  The  Hornet,  "  July  40,  18C8." 

Dart,  The,  Montreal,  1870. 

Dawn,  The,  Edinburgh,  announced  for  May  1,  1871. 

Derby  Ram,  The,  Derby,  1868. 

Diogene,  Constantinople.     Now  in  existence. 

Frank  und  Frei  (German),  at  St.  Louis,  U.S.A.  Ceased 
in  1870. 

Free  Lance,  Ipswich,  1869. 

Gavarni  in  London,  about  1845-6. 

Gil  Bias,  Madrid,  1867. 

Gridiron,  The,  Birmingham,  1867. 

Grinchuckle,  Montreal,  1870. 

Humbug,  Melbourne,  1869. 

Iskra  ("The  Spark"),  St.  Petersburg,  1868. 

Jack-o1- Lantern,  Brighton,  1868. 

Japan  Judy,  illustrated,  No.  1,  Yokahama,  June,  18G9. 

Japan  Punch,  illustrated,  Yokahama,  1869. 

Le  petit  Journal  pour  rire,  Paris,  1870. 

Madrid  Punch,  1807. 

Man  about  Town,  The,  No.  1,  Oct.  11,  1869. 

Mephistopheles,  No.  1,  Dec.  12,  1845. 

National  Omnibus,  The,  1832.  A  very  clever  weeklv, 
which  ran  for  some  years. 

New  Zealand  Punch,  No.  1,  Auckland.  Nov.  14,  1868. 

Peep  o'  Day,  Manchester,  1864. 

Punchinello,  Ne\v  York,  1870. 

San  Francisco  News  Letter,  California.     In  existence. 

Sheffield  Blade,  No.  1,  Sheffield,  Nov.  11,  1868. 

Sydney  Punch,  New  South  Wales.     In  existence. 

Third  Member,  The,  Birmingham,  1869. 

War  Cry  (illustrations  only,  by  Matt  Morgan),  No.  1, 
Aug.  1870.  The  only  one  issued. 

Will-o>- the  Wisp,  Brighton,  1868. 

Wit  of  the  Week,  May,  1869. 

There  was  also  a  paper,  under  the  title  of  (I 
think)  Nonsuch,  in  or  about  1846,  which  professed 
to  be  comic.  It  bore  the  second  title  of  "  A  Far- 
rago of  Something,  Nothing,  Everything,  and 
many  things  besides."  It  was  brought  out  by 
the  son  of  a  Piccadilly  tailor  named  Bolton,  who 
soon  ran  through  the  property  amassed  by  his 
father  in  one  or  two  disastrous  seasons  with  the 
Olympic  Theatre. 

MR.  RAYNER  invites  corrections  as  well  as  ad- 
ditions; I  would  therefore  respectfully  suggest 
that  Charley  Wag  could  scarcely  be  called  a  comic 
paper.  I  believe  it  was  the  adventures  of  a  thief 


published  in  a  certain  number  of  periodical  parts. 
The  Knight  Errant  was  a  Dublin  publication.  I 
have  No.  3,  Aug.  13,  1870. 

I  think  The  Satirist  of  Barnard  Gregory  and 
The  Penny  Satirist  of  MR.  RAYNER'S  list  were 
distinct  papers — the  former  was  started  in  1831. 
'The  Period  was  started  May  14,  1870.  The  Birm- 
ingham Town  Crier  was  started  in  1860.  The 
Censor  appeared  on  May  23,  1868.  There  was  a 
previous  paper  under  the  same  name,  which  will 
be  found  in  my  list.  ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 

Stoke  Newington. 

The  following  are  additions  to  the  list : — 

Lictor,  The,  voh  i.,  No.  6,  Sydney,  Aug.  12,  1869.  An 
illustrated,  political,  facetious,  and  satirical  journal. 

Sphinx,  The,  vol.  iv.,  No.  156,  Manchester,  Aug.  5, 
1871. 

Zozimus,  New  Series,  vol.  i.,  No.  9,  Dublin,  Dec.  30, 
1871. 

PHILIP  S.  KING. 


GERMAN  SONG. 

I  cannot  supply  F.  C.  H.  with  the  remainder  of 
the  song  of  which  he  quotes  (p.  388)  the  first 
verse,  but  there  has  been  one  lately  published  in 
Germany  which  somewhat  resembles  it.  It  is  a 
translation  by  F.  Bodenstedt  from  the  Persian  of 
Mirza  SchafFy,  and  has  been  set  to  very  lively 
music  by  Wilhelm  Jahn,  conductor  of  the  Wies- 
baden Opera.  I  give  herewith  a  copy  of  the 
verses,  as  they  may  perhaps  please  some  lover  of 
German  songs.  WEB . 

Paris. 
."  Wenn  der  Friihling  auf  die  Berge  steigt 

Und  im  Sonnenstrahl  der  Schnee  zerfliesst, 

Wenn  das  erste  Griin  am  Baum  sich  zeigt. 

Und  im  Gras  das  erste  Bliimlein  spriesst; 

Wenn  vorbei  im  Thai  nun  mit  einemal, 

Alle  Regenszeit  und  Winterqual, 

Schallt  es  von  den  Hohn  bis  zum  Thale  weit, 

O,  wie  wunderschon  ist  die  Friihlingszeit  ! 
"  Wenn  am  Gletscher  heiss  die  Sonne  leckt, 

Wenn  die  Quelle  von  den  Bergen  springt, 

Alles  rings  mit  jungem  Griin  sich  deckt, 

Und  das  Lustgeton  der  Walder  klingt, 

Liifte  lind  und  lau  wiirft  die  grime  Au 

Und  der  Himmel  lacht  so  rein  und  blau, 

Schallt  es  von  den  Hb'hn  bis  zum  Thale  weit, 

0,  wie  wunderschon  ist  die  Friihlingszeit ! 
"War's  nicht  auch  zur jungen  Friihlingszeit, 

Als  dein  Herz  sich  meinem  erschloss, 

Als  von  dir,  du  wundersiisse  Maid, 

Ich  den  ersten,  langen  Xuss  genoss  ! 

Durch  den  Hain  erklang  heller  Lustgesang, 

Und  die  Quelle  von  den  Herzen  sprang, 

Scholl  es  von  den  Holm,  bis  zum  Thale  weit, 

0,  wie  wunderschon  ist  die  Friihlingszeit !  " 


EVERARD,  BISHOP  OF  NORWICH. 
The  editors  of  the  new  Monasticon  assert  (iv.  2, 
note)  that   Everard,   Bishop  of  Norwich  (1121- 
1145),  is  identical  with  Everard  de  Montgomery, 


4'bS.X.  JULY  13/72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


27 


the  son  of  Roger  Earl  of  Aruhdel  and  Shropshire  by 
his  second  wife  Adeliza  de  Puiset,  and  Mr.  Eyton 
says  the  same  thing  in  the  Antiquities  of  Shrop- 
shire. But  with  ail  deference  to  the  authority  of 
this  learned  and  accurate  writer,  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  this  identity  has  been  rashly  as- 
sumed from  a  mere  coincidence  of  name,  date,  and 
profession;  for  there  are  facts  on  record  about 
Bishop  Everard  which  cannot  be  reconciled  with 
what  we  know  of  Everard  de  Montgomery. 

Orderic  Vitalis,  whose  intimate  connection  with 
the  family  of  Montgomery  makes  his  silence  as  sig- 
nificant as  his  statements,  twice  notices  Everard 
amongst  the  sons  of  Earl  Roger.  He  says  in  his 
5th  book  (written  in  1127)  — 

"the  earl  had  by  his  second  wife  an  only  son  named 
Everard,  who  was  brought  up  to  learning,  and  has  lived 
to  this  day  in  the  court  of  William  and  Henry,  kings  of 
England,  amongst  the  royal  chaplains." 

The  other  passage  (which  occurs  in  the  8th 
book  and  was  written  in  1133)  sounds  as  if  it 
might  have  been  written  after  Everard's  death : — 

"Philip  and  Everard  had  different  fates  in  life,  for 
Philip  went  abroad  with  Duke  Robert,  and  died  at  An- 
tioch  ;  whilst  Everard,  who  was  the  son  of  the  Countess 
Adelaide,  held  the  office  of  clerk  in  the  chapel  of  King 
Henry,  amongst  men  of  second-rate  position  (inter  me- 
cftocres)." 

It  seems  incredible  that  Orderic  would  thus 
refer  to  the  living  Bishop  of  Norwich,  who  had 
been  consecrated  to  that  see  on  June  12,  1121, 
and  had  been  Archdeacon  of  Salisbury  since  1115. 
The  same  remark  applies  to  Orderic's  description 
of  the  downfall  of  the  house  of  Montgomery  in 
1102. 

"  Henry  I.  was  so  implacable  in  his  resentment  against 
this  family,  that  he  unmercifully  deprived  the  nuns  of 
Almaneches  of  their  lands  in  England  because  their 
Abbess  Emma  was  the  sister  of  Robert  de  Belesme." 

If  Emma's  brother  Everard  had  afterwards  so 
completely  regained  the  favour  of  Henry  I.  as  to 
be  promoted  to  an  English  bishopric,  Orderic 
would  scarcely  have  omitted  to  mention  so  notable 
a  circumstance. 

I  now  pass  to  what  has  been  recorded  about 
Everard  the  bishop. 

When  William  de  Albini,  Pincerna  of  Henry  I., 
at  the  funeral  of  his  wife  Matilda  Bigot,  about 
1128,  granted  to  the  monks  of  Wymondham  the 
manor  of  Hapesburgh  in  Norfolk,  the  grant  was 
expressly  made  for  the  soul  of  Roger  Bigot,  and 
for  the  souls  of  the  sons  of  Everard,  the  venerable 
Bishop  of  Norwich  (Man.  iii.  330).  These  sons  of 
the  living  bishop  would  assuredly  have  been  born 
in  lawful  matrimony,  and  the  charter  therefore 
proves  that  Bishop  Sverard  was  a  widower  with 
children  when  he  entered  holy  orders.  Whereas 
Everard  de  Montgomery,  whose  birth  cannot  be 
placed  earlier  than  1085,  must  have  been  devoted 
to  celibacy  from  his  boyhood,  as  he  was  attached 
to  the  chapel  of  William  Rufus  who  died  in  1100. 


Again :  in  the  Norfolk  Pipe  Roll  of  31  Henry  I. 
the  Bishop  of  Norwich  renders  an  account  of 
III.  13s.  4.d.  "  for  the  land  of  his  father."  This 
entry  can  scarcely  be  supposed  to  apply  to  a 
younger  son  of  Earl  Roger,  who  had  been  dead 
some  thirty-six  years,  and  whose  estates  had  been 
confiscated  and  redistributed  so  far  back  as  1102. 

Again.  Blornefield  quotes  from  the  diocesan  re- 
cords (Hist,  of  Norfolk,  8vo,  iii.  650)  that  Bishop 
Everard,  at  the  request  of  his  own  brother  Arthur, 
made  Richard  de  Bellofago  Archdeacon  of  Suffolk, 
and  that  when  the  archdeaconry  was  divided  on 
Richard's  promotion  to  the  see  of  Avranches,  he 
gave  the  Suffolk  portion  to  his  own  nephew  Wal- 
cheline.  Now  it  is  certain  that  Everard  de  Mont- 
gomery had  no  brother  named  Arthur,  and  there 
is  no  trace  of  any  nephew  named  Walcheline  in 
the  pedigree. 

This  evidence  taken  cumulatively  is  so  strong 
against  the  identity  of  the  two  Everards,  that  I 
almost  venture  to  think  it  will  induce  Mr.  Eyton 
to  reconsider  his  decision.  TEWAKS. 


COLLINS  AKD  HIS  "BAKONETAGE."— The  an- 
nexed copy  of  a  letter  from  Collins,  the  author  of 
a  Baronetage,  may  be  interesting  to  some  of  your 
readers.  I  have  no  papers  here  which  show  the 
nature  of  the  "  Discouragements  and  the  unpre- 
sidented  usuage  "  which  he  complains  of,  but  only 
a  printed  circular  of  Wotton's  with  a  prospectus 
of  a  Baronetage,  dated  "  London,  June22d,  1725," 
the  month  only  being  written. 

W.  C.  TREVELYAN. 

Nettlecomb. 

"  Copy  November  25,  1725. 

"  Sr, — I  lately  received  your  Letter,  directed  ,to  me 
at  .Mr.  Taylor's,  in  answer  to  which  I  must  say,  that  the 
Discouragements  and  unpresidented  usuage  1  have  met 
with  has  made  me  lay  aside  all  thoughts  of  giving  any 
further  Account  of  the  Families  of  Baronets. 

"But  I  will  Sr  (if  you  please)  communicate  what  I 
have  collected  of  vour  Family,  to  Mr.  Wotton,  who  in- 
tends to  set  forth  a  short  Ace4  of  the  Families  of  the 
present  Baronets.  If  you  have  any  Commands,  be 
pleas'd  to  direct  for  me  at  Mr  Gosling's,  Bookseller  in 
Fleet-street,  who  am  Sr, 

"  Your  most  obedient 

"  Humble  Serv*, 

"ARTHR  COLLINS." 
(Addressed) 

"  For  Sr  John  Trevylian,  Bar*, 
at  Nettlecombe, 

Sommersetshire."     .- 

"LA  BELLE  SATJVAGE." — The  subjoined  cutting 
from  The  Standard  of  June  10,  1872,  is  deserving 
of  preservation  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q.": — 

"  ANOTHER  LEGEND  DEMOLISHED.  — '  La  Belle  Sau- 
vage'  of  The  Spectator,  it  appears,  was  onlv  a  myth  after 
all.  Messrs.  Cassell,  Fetter,  &  Galpin,  in  raking  over  their 
title-deeds,  have  discovered  that  the  name  of  the  inn 
upon  which  their  premises  stand  was  formerly  the  '  Bell 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  X.  JCLY  13,  72. 


on  the  Hoop,'  or  « Savage's  Inn,'  and  eventually  became 
contracted  to  '  Bell  Savage's  Inn,'  or,  shorter  still, « BelL 

R.&M. 

"  POPTJLAK  RHYMES  AND  NURSERY  TALES."— I 
never  look  at  my  copy  of  this  book  (London : 
John  Russell  Smith,  4,  Old  Compton  Street,  Soho 
Square,  1849)  without  wondering  whether  Mr. 
Halliwell  [now  Phillipps]  intends  to  give  the 
world  a  new  enlarged  edition  of  what  is  to  me, 
and  I  doubt  not  to  many  others  of  the  "  N.  &  Q." 
fraternity,  a  singularly  interesting  compilation. 
In  my  humble  opinion,  however,  its  bulk  is  scarcely 
worthy  of  a  country  so  rich  in  popular  rhymes  as 
is  our  own.  We  want  a  collection  as  exhaustive 
as  may  be ;  one  that  should  include  within  two 
covers  all  that  could  be  gathered  either  orally  or 
from  books,  and  have  no  room  in  it  for  such  a 
remark  as  that  at  p.  188,  sub  "  Places  and  Fami- 
lies," "  This  division,  like  the  last,  might  be  greatly 
extended  by  references  to  Ray  and  Grose."  All 
the  divisions  indeed  might  be  greatly  extended  by 
references  to  "  N.  &  Q." ;  and  Mr.  Halliwell  would 
find  many  correspondents  to  send  him  valuable 
contributions  if  he  would  re-announce  his  desire 
to  receive  local  and  other  popular  rhymes,  and 
promise  to  make  use  of  them  pro  bono  pnblico. 
Of  course  no  one  else  can  undertake  the  work  in 
the  face  of  Mr.  HalliwelFs  little  book  during  the 
lifetime  of  its  able  author. 

Mr.  Halliwell  has  excited  such  interest  by  his 
labours  in  the  field  of  Popular  Rhymes  and  Nur- 
sery Tales  that  it  will  be  a  matter  for  regret  if  he 
will  not  put  forth  his  hand  to  garner  the  result. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

PRIMITIVE  DIVISIONS  OF  TIME. — Mr.  James 
Sibree  in  his  work,  Madagascar  and  its  People, 
1870,  at  p.  205,  says  of  the  Malagasy:— 

"  Before  the  introduction  of  clocks  and  watches,  which 
are  still  rare  except  amongst  wealthy  people,  time  was 
marked  by  a  kind  of  natural  dial,  made  by  the  points 
reached  by  the  sun's  rays  in  different  parts  of  the  house 
throughout  the  day." 

He  then  gives  a  list  of  their  twenty-four  divi- 
sions of  the  day  of  twenty-four  hours,  furnished 
him  by  an  intelligent  Malagasy.  They  consist 
either  of  natural  phenomena  or  of  necessary  acts 
recurring  at  fixed  times  daily,  and  of  the  former 
chiefly  of  the  progress  of  the  sun's  rays—  e,  g. 

7  o'clock,  Maim-bohon-dravina,  dry  back  of  the 
leaf  (i.  e.  when  the  dew  is  dried  from  the  surface); 

8  o'clock,  Mamoak-omby,  driving  out  the  cattle 
(to  be  fed)  ;  11  o'clock,  Vahavahana,  when  the  sun 
comes  to  the  step ;  12  o'clock,  Mitatoa-vovonana, 
to  come  above  the  ridge  (i.  e,  vertically  over  the 
house)  ;  2  o'clock,  Ampitotoam-bary ,  at  the  place 
of  pounding  rice—*,  e.  the  rays  reach  further  into 
the  building,  and  touch  the  part  where  the  rice- 
mortar  usually  stands.  JOSIAH  MILLEK. 

Newark. 


REALISM  OF  THE  STAGE. — A  reference  to  the 
weekly  periodical,  The  World,  of  Feb.  8,  1753— 
which  number,  by  the  way,  was  written  by  Horace 
Walpole — will  furnish  another  proof  to  the  many 
that  have  gone  before,  that  "  there  is  nothing  new 
under  the  sun,"  and  that  there  is  a  tendency  in 
nature,  human  as  well  as  inanimate,  to  reproduce 
itself.  It  has  generally  been  supposed  that  the 
realism  of  the  stage,  which  has  met  with  such 
severe  condemnation  on  all  hands  during  the  past 
few  years,  is  a  modern  innovation.  That  such  is 
not  the  case,  let  the  following  extract  from  the 
foregoing  fly-sheet  bear  witness  :  — 

"  The  improvement  of  nature  which  I  had  in  view- 
alluded  to  those  excellent  exhibitions  of  the  animal  or 
\_sic,  ?  and]  inanimate  parts  of  the  creation  which  are 
furnished  by  the  worthy  philosophers  Rich  and  Garrick : 
the  latter  of  whom  has  refined  on  his  competitor ;  and, 
having  perceived  that  art  was  become  so  perfect  that  it 
was  necessary  to  mimic  it  by  nature,  he  has  happily  in- 
troduced a  cascade  of  real  water.  I  know  that  there  are 
persons  of  a  systematic  turn  who  affirm  that  the  audi- 
ence are  not  delighted  with  this  beautiful  waterfall  from 
the  reality  of  the  element,  but  merely  because  they  are 
pleased  with  the  novelty  of  anything  that  is  out  of  its 
proper  place.  Thus  they  tell  you  that  the  town  is  charmed 
with  a  genuine  cascade  upon  the  stage,  and  was  in  raptures 
last  year  with  one  of  tin  at  Vauxhall.  But  this  is  cer- 
tainly prejudice.  The  world,  though  never  sated  with 
show,  is  sick  of  fiction ;  and  I  foresee  the  time  when 
delusion  [illusion]  will  not  be  suffered  in  any  part  of  the 
drama." 

Then  come  a  series  of  ludicrous  instances  illus- 
trating, in  a  vein  of  excellent  raillery,  the  neces- 
sity of  a  stricter  adherence  to  nature  (realism)  on 
the  stage :  such  as  the  brick-kiln,  which  did  not 
smell  like  one ;  the  introduction  of  very  personable 
geese  by  Mr.  Gibber;  the  impersonator  of  Alex- 
ander, who  forgot  himself  in  the  heat  of  conquest 
so  far  as  to  stick  his  sword  in  one  of  the  paste- 
board stones  of  the  wall  of  the  town,  and  bore  it 
in  triumph  before  him ;  the  performer  who  was 
injured  by  the  edge  of  a  wave  running  into  his 
side  on  his  falling,  whereas  "the  worst  that  could 
happen  to  him  in  the  present  state  of  things  would 
be  drowning." 

The  essay  concludes  with  a  good  story  of  a 
"  celebrated  confectioner  who,  having  prepared  a 
middle  dish  of  gods  and  goddesses  eighteen  feet 
high,  complained  of  his  lord.  "  Imaginez-vous," 
said  he,  "  que  milord  n'a  pas  voulu  faire  oter  le 
plafond  " — "  Figure  to  yourself  my  lord's  refusal 
to  demolish  the  ceiling."  J.  S.  DK. 

THE  DEATH  OF  COUNT  MELUN.  —  In  Shake- 
speare's King  John,  Act  V.  Sc.  4,  the  Count  Melun, 
wounded  to  death,  exhorts  the  English  to  fly,  in- 
forming them  of  the  treachery  of  Lewis,  and  when 
Salisbury  doubtingly  asks — 

"  May  this  be  possible  ?  may  this  be  true  ?  " — 

Melun  refers  to  his  approaching  death  as  a  reason 
why  he  should  speak  the  truth,  saying — 


S.  X.  JULY  13,  '72.] 


NOTES  AXD  QUERIES. 


29 


"  Have  I  not  hideous  death  within  my  view, 
Retaining  but  a  quantity  of  life, 
Which  bleeds  away,  even  as  a  form  of  wax 
Resolveth  from  his  ligure  'gainst  the  tire  V 
What  in  the  world  should  make  me  now  deceive, 
Since  1  must  lose  the  use  of  all  deceit  ? 
Why  should  I  then  be  false,  since  it  is  true 
That  I  must  die  here  and  live  hence  by  truth  ? 

Shakespeare  may  have  taken  this  sentiment  from 
•the  following  passage  in  the  Euphues  of  Lyly  :  — 

"  When  my  lady  came,  and  saw  me  so  altered  in  a 
moneth,  wasted  to  the  harde  bones,  more  lyke  a  ghoast 
then  a  ly  ving  creature,  after  many  words  of  comfort  (as 
women  want  none  about  sicke  persons)  when  she  saw 
opportunitie,  she  asked  me  whether  the  Italian  were  my 
messenger,  or  if  be  were,  whether  his  embassage  were 
true,  which  question  I  thus  answered  — 

"  Lady,  to  dissemble  with  the  worlde,  when  I  am  de- 
parting from  it,  woulde  profite  me  nothing  with  man, 
and  hinder  me  much  with  God  ;  to  make  my  deathbed 
the  place  of  deceipt,  might  hasten  my  death,  and  encrease 
my  daunger." 

In  these  passages  Shakespeare  and  Lyly  express 
the  same  sentiment  in  similar  language. 

W.  L.  RUSHTON. 

"  AN  ANCIENT  AND  DANGEROUS  CUSTOM  OP 
CHURCHWARDENS."  —  The  following  is  an  extract 
from  the  Sunderland  Times  of  May  18,  1872.  Is 
the  "  ancient  and  dangerous  custom  "  observed  at 
any  other  town,  and  what  is  the  origin  of  it  ? 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

"  At  the  County  Police-court,  Huddersfield,  on  Tues- 
day, Mr.  R.  Durrans,  brewer,  Lascelles  Hall  ;  Mr.  George 
Fleetwood,  blacksmith,  Whitley  Upper  ;  Mr.  Joseph  Lit- 
tlewood,  cabinet  maker  and  farmer,  Hopton  ;  and  Mr. 
Benjamin  Fearnley,  steward  to  a  county  magistrate, 
•were  charged  with  having,  on  the  28th  of  April,  aided 
and  abetted  Richard  Thornton,  landlord  of  the  Beaumont 
Arms  Inn,  Kirkheaton,  with  keeping  open  his  house 
during  prohibited  hours.  It  appeared  from  the  state- 
ment of  the  superintendent  of  police  that,  on  the  day  in 
question,  an  officer  went  to  the  house,  and  there  found 
the  defendants,  who  were  churchwardens  and  officials  at 
the  Kirkheaton  parish  church.  It  appeared  to  have  been 
the  custom  of  the  churchwardens  from  time  immemorial 
to  go  to  service  and  remain  in  the  church  until  the 
clergyman  commenced  reading  the  second  lesson,  and 
then  'leave  the  church  and  walk  a  short  distance  to  the 
public-house  in  question,  and  stay  there  until  the  church 
had  '  loosed.'  On  the  day  in  question  the  first-named 
defendant  said,  '  We  are  fairly  caught  ;  we  might  as  well 
have  another  glass,'  and  he  called  for  one,  and  paid  for 
it  in  the  presence  of  the  police-officer.  —  Thornton  was 
-ordered  to  pay  the  expenses  when  the  case  was  heard,  his 
solicitor  pleading  guilty  for  him  ;  and  a  point  was  raised 
whether  the  payment  of  costs  could  be  held  to  mean  a 
conviction.  —  The  Bench,  advised  by  their  Clerk,  held 
that  it  did,  but  recommended  that  the  payment  of  costs 
would  meet  the  ends  of  justice.  The  defendants  agreed 
to  this." 


"  AURELIO  AND  ISABELL."  —  I  have  a  little  book, 
16mo,  going  to  signature  P  (6)  ;  title-page  want- 
ing :  "  Approbatio,"  by  Laur.  Beyerlinck,  "  Ant- 
uerp,  7  April,  1607."  Polyglot,  four  columns  in 


an  opening,  French,  Italian,  Spanish,  English. 
The  English  is  evidently  "  Foreigners'  English." 
I  give  the  beginning  (1)  and  ending  (2) — 

(1.)  "  Here  beginneth  the  historic  of  Aurelio  and  of 
Isabell.  In  the  realme  of  the  He  of  Scotland,  there  was 
one  excellote  kinge,  a  frende  of  all  vertues,  seJfe  lyke  of 
iustice,  and  was  so  righteous,  that  he  was  al  mooste 
estemed  to  be  the  selfe  iustice.  This  king  in  his  latter 
age  had  a  doughter/without  more,  the  whiche  aftir  the 
death  of  hir  father  ought  (like  as  ayre)  [como  legitima 
heredera]  to  succede  in  the  gouerning  of  the  realme.  This 
doughter  was  named  of  all  persons  Isabell." 

(2.)  "Eynde  of  the  storey  of  Aurelio  and  of  Isabell,  in 
the  whiche  is  disputede  the  whiche  geues  more  occasion 
of  sinninge,  the  man  vnto  the  woman,  or  the  woman  vnto 
the  man." 

I  wish  to  know  more  of  the  book  and  the  story. 

W.  C.  B. 

[This  slight  and  meagre  fiction  is  by  Juan  de  Flores, 
a  Spanish  writer,  which  dates  as  far  back  as  1521,  and 
which,  in  an  early  English  translation,  was  at  one  time 
thought  to  have  furnished  hints  for  Shakspeare's  Tem- 
pest. (Malone's  Shakspeare,  xv.  2.)  The  discussions 
between  Aurelio  and  Isabell  are  on  the  inquiry  whether 
man  gives  more  occasion  for  sin  to  woman,  or  woman  to 
man.  Five  editions  of  this  work  are  in  the  British 
Museum :  Paris,  1546,  1547 ;  Venice,  1548  ;  Antwerp, 
1556  ;  Brussels,  1608.  Consult  Nouvelle  Biographic 
Generate,  ed.  1853-7,  xvii.  950  ;  Brunet,  ed.  1861,  ii. 
1302  ;  and  Ticknor,  History  of  Spanish  Literature,  iii. 
70.] 

ARTHUR  BROOKE  OF  CANTERBURY.— In  a  book- 
seller's catalogue  I  recently  met  with  an  Elegy  on 
the  Death  of  Shelley  by  the  above.  Who  was  Mr. 
Brooke  ?  A  literary  friend  says  that  he  knows 
the  elegy,  and  that  it  is  in  the  same  stanza  as 
Adonais,  and  contains  some  very  good  poetry. 

VIATOR  (1). 

CAT. — Would  you  allow  me  to  renew  my  in- 
quiry respecting  this  word?  Is  it  of  Eastern 
origin,  and  introduced  into  the  European  lan- 
guages at  a  comparatively  late  period  ?  It  appears 
in  all  these  languages,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  discover.  Adelung,  in  his  Dictionary,  says  : — 

"  Tlie  name  of  this  animal  is  very  ancient  and  common. 
In  Lower  Saxon  it  is  Katte  ;  in  Anglo-Saxon,  English, 
and  Danish,  Cat ;  in  Italian,  Gatta,  Gatto  ;  in  French, 
Chat;  in  Low  Latin,  Catta,  Cattus,  Gatus ;  in  Welsh, 
Cath ;  in  Breton,  Caz ;  in  Russian,  Kote;  in  Polish, 
Kat ;  in  Turkish,  Kady  ;  in  Armenian,  Citto ;  in  Lap- 
land, Gato ;  in  Wallachian,  Katussa ;  in  Bohemian, 
Kocka." 

How  did  the  word  reach  us  and  become  so  em- 
bedded in  all  the  European  languages  ?  Was  it 
known  to  the  Hebrews,  and  if  so,  what  was  the 
word  ?  C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

LONG  AND  SHORT  FORMS  IN  CHURCHES. — At 
Warrington,  in  Lancashire,  in  1628,  there  were 
only  two  pews  (pues)  in  the  parish  church,  one 
"  on  the  south  side  next  the  quire,"  being  occupied 
by  Kichard  Massie,  Esq.,  whose  name  and  coat  of 
arms,  dated  1617,  still  remain  there,  and  the  other 
by  "  the  parson  and  his  wife  for  the  time  being." 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[lthS.  X.  JI;J.Y  13,  '7 z. 


The  remainder  of  the  nave  was  taken  up  with 
forms  or  "  auntient  seats/'  the  first  on  the  south 
side  being  known  as  the  "  bryde's  form."  The 
other  forms  were  known  as  twelve  long  forms  and 
five  short  forms.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  the 
difference  between  these,  for  in  an  allotment  of 
the  sittings  in  Stoke  Old  Church,  Staffordshire,  in 
1668  we  find  it  ordered  that  "  the  young  maids 
are  to  kneel  in  the  short  forms."  M.  D. 

THE  FOUR  WHITE  KINGS. — What  was  the 
origin  of  this  title,  and  to  which  of  our  kings  was 
it  given  ?  G.  G. 

JEWISH  ERA. — Will  you  kindly  inform  me 
how  the  year  1872  is  "the  year  5633  of  the 
Jewish  era,"  as  stated  in  the  almanac  ?  It  is  5876 
years  since  the  Creation,  from  which  I  believe 
the  Jews  reckon.  How  is  it,  then,  they  make  it 
only  5633  ?  W.  WHITEACRE. 

[Till  the  fifteenth  century  the  Jews  usually  followed 
the  era  of  the  Seleucidye  or  of  Contracts.  Since  that  time 
they  generally  employ  a  mundane  era,  and  date  from  the 
creation  of  the  world,  which,  according  to  their  compu- 
tation, took  place  3760  years  and  about  three  months 
before  the  commencement  of  our  era.  Consult  "  N.  &  Q." 
>«  S.  x.  90, 136,  190.] 

" THE  JUDGMENT  OF  SOLOMON"  (1  Kings,  iii. 
16,  28.)— Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  furnish 
me  with  the  remaining  portion  of  the  above  in 
blank  verse  ?  I  believe  it  appeared  in  a  monthly 
magazine  in  or  before  the  year  1843,  but  I  have 
been  unable  to  trace  it.  It  commences — 

*i ,Gaze  on  that  picture ;  'tis  a  shadowing  forth 

Of  fine  maternal  tenderness " 

EDWARD  COLLETT,  M.A. 

Longton,  Staffordshire. 

KINLOSS  BARONY.— What  is  the  date  of  the 
creation  of  the  barony  of  Kinloss  ?  Is  it  not  in 
remainder  to  the  heirs  general  without  division  r1 
and  through  whom  has  it  descended  to  the  Duke 
of  Buckingham  ?  II.  PASSINGHAM. 

Bath. 

[The  Committee  for  Privileges  decided  that  the  duke 
had  made  out  his  claim  to  the  Barony  of  Kinloss  under 
the  Charter  of  Feb.  2,  1G01,  bat  not"  to  the  Barony  of 
Bruce  of  Kinloss.] 

SHERIDAN  KNOWLES,  ETC. — 1.  Where  did  the 
following  tales  or  novelettes  of  Sheridan  Knowles 
first  appear?— "The  Wreckers,"  "The  Widowed 
Bride,"  "  The  Blacksmith  of  Clonmel,"  "  Jessie 
Halliday."  2.  Where  can  I  see  a  little  12mo 
volume"  of  poems  entitled  Fugitive  Pieces,  pub- 
lished at  Waterford  in  1810  ?  F.  H. 

LEYLAND  AND  PENWORTHAM  CHURCHES.  —  I 
should  be  thankful  for  a  reference  to  good  his- 
tories of  the 'parish  churches  at  Leyland  and  Pern  - 
wortham,  near  Preston,  Lancashire.  YLLTJT. 

ARCHBISHOP  PARKER  AND  DEAN  HOOK. — Upon 
what  authority  does  Dean  Hook  say  (Life,  p.  75) 
that  Archbishop  Parker  introduced  the  'pink  and 


the  tuberose  into  his  garden  at  Stoke-next-Clare, 
and  that  the  apricot  had  then  lately,  between 
1559  and  1575,  been  brought  from  Epirus?  If 
the  latter  is  a  suggestion  of  its  etymology,  is  it 
the  correct  one  ?  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

MARIA  DEL  OCCTDENTE.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  who  she  is  or  was,  and  what 
she  has  written  ?  Mr.  Longfellow  quotes  from  a 
poem  of  hers  in  "Kavanagh."  PERSHORE. 

M.P.s  OF  CASTLE  RISING.  —  I  am  anxious  to 
ascertain  the  names  of  the  members  of  parliament 
for  Castle  Rising,  Norfolk,  in  the  various  par- 
liaments between  1783  and  1832,  when  that 
borough  was  disfranchised.  Failing  the  names 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  dates  when  new 
parliaments  were  called  between  the  years  above 
specified.  F.  E.  PAGET. 

Elford,  Tarn  worth. 

[The  names  of  the  Members  for  Castle  Rising,  from 
1783  to  1807,  will  be  found  in  Beatson's  Parliamentary 
Register  (ii.  163),  and  from  that  time  in  Hansard  or  the 
Imperial  Calendar.  New  parliaments  met  in  Nov.  1812  ; 
Aug.  1818;  April,  1820;  November,  1826;  Oct.  1830  ; 
June,  1831;  and  Jan.  1833.] 

SAMUEL   STJTTON. — I  shall  be  glad  to  know 
where  I  can  find  particulars  of  Samuel  Sutton,  of 
Alfreton,  Derbyshire,  said  to  have  died  in  1752  ? 
WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

1,  Windsor  Street,  Hull. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  WATERLOO. — I  recollect  visiting 
the  plain  of  Waterloo  on  a  very  cold  day  in  De- 
cember, 1845—  the  ground  covered  with  snow — in 
company  with  the  late  Sergeant  Cotton  as  guide, 
who  was  present  at  the  battle  and  acquainted, 
apparently,  with  its  various  details.  He  stated, 
amongst  other  facts,  what  seemed  to  me  then,  as 
it  does  still,  an  improbable  circumstance,  namely, 
that  at  a  certain  place  a  Belgian  regiment  ran 
away,  panic-struck,  and  that  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington rode  after  it  and  said,  "As  you  must  now 
be  blown,  my  men,  take  your  breath,  and  try  your 
luck  again,"  or  words  to  this  effect.  It  is  pos- 
sible that  the  flight  occurred,  but  improbable  that 
the  Duke,  even  in  the  early  part  of  the  day,  would 
have  had  time  or  inclination  to  act  as  whipper-in 
as  alleged.  Is  the  anecdote  true  or  not  ? 

CHR.  COOKE. 

ANN  WOOD. — I  have  seen  to-day  a  full-sized 
portrait  of  a  lady  with  the  name  painted  on— 
"Ann  Wood,  wife  of  John  Boult,  1687."  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  any  information  who  wa» 
John  Boult  and  Ann  Wood  his  wife  ? 

J.  D.  GOLDTHORP. 

Wakefield. 

WORMS  IN  WOOD. — What  is  the  best  remedy 
for  worms  in  wood,  on  which  is  a  painting  ? 

P.  R. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


APOCRYPHAL  GENEALOGY. 
(4th  S.  ix.  356,  431,  434,  508.) 

The  censor  who   would  carry  public  opinion 
with  him  should  not  be  hypercritical,  still  less 
should  he   venture  to  indulge  in  indiscriminate 
denunciations  and  sweeping  assertions.     The  sur- 
geon operating  with  skilful  knife  wounds  but  to 
heal,  and  is  a  benefactor  to  humanity  ;  whilst  the 
Malay,  running  a  muck  with  poisoned   kriess, 
seeks  but  to  destroy  ;  and  dodge,  double  and  stab 
spitefully  as  he  may,  is  hunted  down  as  a  common 
enemy.     The  uncourteous  knight  who  pricks  with 
hasty  heat  into  the  lists,  who  rails  at  the  good 
old  Lord  of  the   Tournament,   on  whose  broad 
lands  the  joyous  jousts  are  held;  who   laughs 
scornfully  at  dames,  nobles,  knights,  and  squires 
of  high  degree ;  who  vilifies  dead  and  scoffs  at 
living  heralds ;  and  who,  because  forsooth  they 
tilt  not  after  his  fashion,  instead  of  striving  to 
instruct,  incontinently  falls  foul  of  three  young 
knights  jousting  a  plaisance,  with  blunted  lances, 
showering  on  them  insults  the  while ;  must  not 
expect  much  sympathy  should  he  get  unhorsed  for 
his  pains.     Shall  the  warder  be  cast  into  the  lists, 
shall  the  trumpets  sound  a  truce,  shall  the  heralds 
cry  Ployez  vos  bannieres,  shall  the  lieges  plead  for 
mercy  for  such  an  one  if  he  be  worsted  ?  I  trow  not. 
Or  turning  to  the  animal  kingdom  for  an  illus- 
tration, are  not  all  our  sympathies  and  affections 
enlisted  against  the  overbearing  aggressor  in  the 
following  extract  from   a  clever  notice    of  the 
Crystal  Palace  Aquarium,  which  appeared  in  a 
recent  number  of  the  Spectator,  and  which  con- 
veys a  very  perfect  picture  of  a  crabbed   critic 
seeking  to  tyrannize  over  his  literary  brethren  ? 
Describing  the  Crustacea,  the  amusing  writer  of 
the  article,  after  telling  us  of  the  combativeness 
and  magnificently  absurd  pretentiousness  of  some 
of  these  crabs   and  cray-tisb,  and  of  the  extra- 
ordinary assumption  of 'grandeur,  dignity,  super- 
ciliousness, fastidiousness,  and  tip-toey  carefulness, 
which  they  combine  with  their  aggressiveness, 
calls  our  special  attention  to  an  exceptionally  spi- 
nous  spider-crab  in  the  following  happy  manner: — 
"Here  is  another,  much  larger,   who  looks  elderly, 
overbearing,  and  gouty ;  his  preposterously  lengthy  and 
curly  limbs  have  knuckles  knobblier  than  his  fellows,  his 
claws  look  vicious ;  he  sends  the  little  pebbles  flying  as 
he  advances  with  a  rearing  action,  hugely  ridiculous,  to 
dispute  a  scrap  of  floating  dinner  with  a  mild  little  crab, 
who  snaps  up  the  menaced  morsel  in  a  hurry,  and  shuts 
his  claws  and  limbs  all  round  his  body,  like  blades  of  a 
self-acting  pen-knife.    The  larger  and  spikier  crab  re- 
tires, really,  it  would  seem,  prancing  with  rage." 

Not  to  quote  further,  it  strikes  me  that  the 
example  is  apt,  and  that,  submitting  ourselves  to 
Nature's  teaching,  we  can  learn  not  a  little ;  as 
well  on  critics  as  on  other  matters,  in  an  hour  at 
an  aquarium." 


If,  however,  the  above  observations  may  be 
considered  applicable  to  the  irrepressible  censor 
who  subscribes  his  own  name,  with  how  much 
greater  force  do  they  bear  relation  to  one  who 
may  choose  to  write  under  a  fictitious  signature  ? 
Not  that  pseudonyms  are  objectionable  in  journals 
of  approved  reputation ;  their  use  is  obvious  and 
their  abuse  is  rare ;  yet  still  the  usage  cuts  both 
ways,  having  its  drawbacks  as  well  as  its  advan- 
tages. The  veil  may  hide  the  dazzling  brow  of  a 
Moses,  or  may  conceal  the  loathsome  horrors  of  a 
Mokanna ;  it  may  serve  to  overspread  elephant- 
headed  Ganesh,  Hindu-worshipped  god  of  Wis- 
dom, or  it  may  cover  nothing  better  than  a  char- 
latan like  Paracelsus,  boasting  that  his  very  beard 
had  more  learning  in  it  than  Galen  or  Avicenna. 
The  utterances  behind  the  veil  are  received  by  the 
initiated  for  just  so  much  as  they  are  worth  and 
the  ignorant  alone  are  imposed  upon.  Within 
due  bounds,  however,  pseudonyms  have  to  a  great 
extent  the  merit  of  depriving  of  personality  a 
literary  passage  at  arms  and  the  incognito  of  those 
who  employ  them  should  within  very  wide  limits 
be  entirely  respected,  and  descending  from  the 
general  to  the  particular,  I  rejoice  that  both  H.  H. 
and  TEWARS  have  adopted  pseudonyms,  since  it 
enables  me  to  follow  their  example  and  to  notice 
with  freedom  from  the  suspicion  of  personality, 
the  far-reaching  aggression  on  the  part  of  TEWAKS, 
which,  if  it  fail  to  do  aught  further,  serves  to 
point  a  moral. 

The  counter-buff  (ix.  508)  which  H.  H.  has 
administered  to  TEWARS  in  return  for  his  share  of 
the  wild  blows  so  indiscriminately  showered  by 
the  latter  (ix.  356),  leaves  but  little  to  be  said  or 
implied  on  his  part,  regarding  a  communication 
which  reconsideration  may  lead  TEWARS  to  regret; 
still  the  general  public  cannot  but  feel  sensible  of 
the  unsupported  nature  of  his  charges,  and  as  one 
of  the  admirers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I  raise  my  voice 
against  the  abuse  of  criticism  of  which  TEWARS 
has  been  guilty. 

In  spite  of  kis  relationship  to  a  nobleman  who 
died  a  very  long  time  ago,  TEWARS  obtrudes  upon 
us  the  impression  that  he  is  an  intensely  red 
revolutionist,  for  no  leader  of  sansculottes  could 
with  greater  gusto  deny  the  claim  to  gentle  blood 
of  whole  sections  of  the  Peerage  and  of  the  Landed 
Gentry  ;  no  Communist  could  make  shorter  work 
of  Heralds'  College ;  still  in  one  instance  only  does 
this  veiled  prophet,  denouncing  loftily  ex  cathedra, 
condescend  to  give  some  proof  of  his  accuracy, 
when  in  ascribing  a  comparatively  modern  origin 
;o  the  ancestors  of  Richard  Wesfon,  first  Earl  of 
Portland  and  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  England  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  I.,  he  speaks  of  that  noble- 
man as  "my  relation."  This  appals  us  !  here  we 
lave  something  tangible,  and  we  are  now  for  the 
irst  time  impressed  with  the  full  measure  of  his 
infallibility  j  for  although  he  may  know  but  little 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JULY  13,  72. 


of  the  De  Burghs  and  the  Baliols,  TEWAES  as  an 
expert  genealogist  ought  surely  to  know  some- 
thing about  his  own  relations.  Pausing  awhile  to 
reflect  with  admiration  at  the  self-sacrifice  which 
induced  him  to  commence  his  purgations  of  apo- 
cryphal genealogy  by  squirting  at  his  ancestral 
mummies,  we  refer,  in  spite  of  his  denunciations, 
to  our  old  friend  Sir  Bernard  Burke ;  and  turning 
to  page  581  of  his  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerages 
(London,  1866) — one  of  the  works  which  TEWAES 
does  not  hesitate  to  pronounce  to  be  compilations 
of  genealogical  mythology  abounding  in  fabrica- 
tions— we  find  that  the  Richard  Weston  above- 
named  died  on  March  13,  1634,  and  that  on  the 
decease  without  issue,  about  1688,  of  Thomas 
Weston,  fourth  Earl  of  Portland,  his  estates 
passed  to  his  nieces  (the  children  of  the  second 
Earl)  as  co-heirs,  whilst  the  honours  became 
extinct. 

I  am  aware  that  there  are  descendants  of  a  col- 
lateral branch  of  the  family,  but  even  if  TEWAES 
be  one  of  them,  which  has  yet  to  be  asserted,  how 
can  he  possibly  affirm — supposing  Sir  Bernard 
Burke  be  correct — that  a  man  who  died  238  years 
ago,  was  his  "  relation  "  ? 

This  then  is  evidently  a  case  of  TEWAES  v. 
BUEKE,  and  it  is  incumbent  on  a  genealogist  so 
severely  accurate  as  the  former  ought  to  be,  to 
favour  us  with  his  new  theory  of  consanguinity, 
&s  a  spice  of  the  quality.  Ex  pede  Herculem. 
We  are  all  aware  that  in  everyday  converse  the 
relationship  which  we  bear  to  our  fellows  is  very 
loosely  defined  ;  from  a  missionary  point  of  view 
a  cannibal  or  a  troglodyte  is  a  man  and  a  brother ; 
few  of  us  would  resent  the  accusation  of  having 
fallen  sisters  ;  and  it  cannot  be  denied  that  our 
simian  kinsman,  the  primeval  ape,  is  a  biped  dear 
to  his  children,  the  most  advanced  of  our  thinkers; 
but  assuredly  a  genealogist  of  such  exactness  and 
so  exacting  of  exactitude  in  others,  could  never 
have  been  betrayed  into  a  similar  laxity  of  ex- 
pression, whilst  inveighing  so  bitterly  against 
apocryphal  genealogy. 

Peradventure,  however,  he  has  only  paraded 
his  august  relative  in  sackcloth  and  ashes,  to 
manifest  more  perfectly  that  he  scruples  not  to 
pluck  out  his  right  eye  in  the  cause  of  accuracy  ; 
but  apart  from  the  promptings  of  good  taste,  the 
policy  of  such  self-inflicted  mutilation  is  question- 
able, for  it  is  apt  to  induce  a  one-sided  view  of 
matters,  and  to  blind  to  the  prudential  considera- 
tion that  one  living  in  a  glass  house  had  better 
not  set  the  example  of  throwing  stones  at  it. 

Perhaps,  too,  after  all,  he  has  given  this  ter- 
rible proof  of  his  sincerity  without  due  necessity ; 
for  I  really  believe  him  to  be  a  mistaken  enthusiast, 
and  fear  that  he  has  disquieted  himself  in  vain. 

I  am  not  a  professed  pedigree-hunter,  and  have 
not  the  very  slightest  intention  of  entering  into  a 
genealogical  discussion  with  TEWAES,  or  with  any 


other  learned  critic,  [being  desirous  that  my  re- 
marks should  pass  beyond  his  orbit,  and  should 
cover  a  wider  field  than  that  embraced  by  the 
question  of  descent  of  any  particular  nobleman ; 
still  as  one  who  has  had  occasion  to  acquire  some 
knowledge  of  the  history  of  the  old  families  in 
Staffordshire,  Shropshire,  and  the  neighbouring 
counties,  I  consider  that,  unless  we  are  prepared 
to  reject  a  singularly  abundant  mass  of  evidence 
contained  not  only  in  the  Record  Office,  the  Col- 
lege of  Arms,  and  the  British  Museum,  but  also 
in  the  charter-chests,  muniment-rooms,  and  libra- 
ries of  several  distinguished  houses,  we  must 
believe  with  Sir  William  Segar,  Garter  King-at- 
Arrns,  that  the  Westous  of  Weston-under-Lyzard 
were  one  of  the  most  ancient  families  in  Stafford- 
shire ;  that  the  manor  passed  into  the  female  line 
of  the  eldest  branch,  the  males  having  died  out ; 
that  the  branch  next  in  seniority  flourished  with 
its  offshoots  at  Rugeley,  Lichfield,  and  other 
localities,  for  many  generations  after  the  estate  of 
Weston-under-Lyzard  had  passed  away ;  that 
members  of  the  Weston  family  represented  both 
shire  and  city  in  Parliament;  and  that  they  con- 
tinued to  enjoy  consideration  in  the  county  to  a 
period  subsequent  to  that  which  the  "  relation  " 
of  TEWAES  lived  to  honour. 

From  the  same  sources  we  learn  that  the  Wes- 
tons  of  Lincolnshire,  Surrey,  and  Essex,  &c.  &c., 
derived  their  origin  from  the  Staffordshire  family ; 
but  my  notes  do  not  enable  me  to  give  TEWAES 
particulars  regarding  the  various  ramifications. 
As  to  the  Baliols,  it  is  not  unknown  that  Reginald 
de  Baliol  held  of  the  Conqueror  in  capite  the 
estate  of  Weston-under-Lyzard  and  three  other 
manors  named  in  Doomsday  Book  ;  and  that  this 
estate  in  Staffordshire  was  entirely  distinct  from 
the  many  other  manors  in  Shropshire  and  else- 
where held  by  him  by  virtue  of  his  office  as  Vice- 
comes  of  Shropshire  under  Earl  Roger  de  Mont- 
gomery, whose  niece  Aimeria  he  espoused.  When 
Hugh  Fitz-Warin  (son  of  Warin  the  Bald,  the 
first  Norman  Sheriff  of  Shropshire  and  Reginald's 
predecessor)  attained  his  majority,  he  was  in- 
vested with  the  office  of  Vice-comes,  and  of  a 
consequence  with  the  estates  held  ex  officio  in 
Shropshire  for  the  support  of  that  dignity ;  whilst 
Hugh,  son  of  Reginald  de  Baliol,  succeeded  his 
father  in  the  estates  of  Weston-uuder-Lyzard,  &c. 
held  in  capite  in  Staffordshire,  which  were  handed 
down  to  and  were  retained  by  his  descendants. 

The  families  of  Vernon,  Holgreve,  and  Erdes- 
wick,  not  to  go  further,  were  connected  by  mar- 
riage with  these  Baliols,  whom  Kelham,  endorsed 
by  Sir  Henry  Ellis,  believes  to  have  been  con- 
sanguineous with  those  who  settled  in  Durham, 
and  gave  eventually  a  king  to  Scotland.  Thus 
there  is  balm  in  Gilead  even  for  the  bone-breakers. 
TEWAES  has  the  consolation  at  least  of  knowing 
that,  in  the  opinion  of  others,  the  descent  of  his 


.  X.  JULY  13,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


33 


noblerelative  is  not  altogethe  r  despised,  and  that 
the  knightly  old  family  with  which  ^he  claims 
relationship  is  not  without  its  champions.  The 
manly  and  excellent  article  by  W.M.  H.  C.  (N.  &  Q. 
4th  S.  ix.  509)  has  prompted  me  to  write  to  you ; 
and,  animated  by  the  same  spirit,  I  likewise  raise 
my  voice  against  that  form  of  scepticism  which, 
because  it  itself  doubts,  thinks  itself  privileged  to 
denounce  and  to  defame. 

Like  the  sneer  levelled  against  a  woman's  chas- 
tity, or  a  foul  charge  preferred  against  an  honour- 
able man,  the  assertion  that  a  pedigree,  supported 
by  abundant  documentary  evidence,  is  apocryphal, 
be  it  ever  so  incapable  of  proof,  is  sure  to  be  re- 
membered disadvantageously  by  many,  and  to  be 
made  base  use  of  by  the  meaner  few  j  and  it  is 
not  fair  —  to  adopt  the  mildest  form  of  words 
available,  although  one  which  goes  straight  home 
to  the  heart  of  every  Englishman — that  a  writer 
in  a  public  journal  should  have  made  sweeping  and 
injurious  accusations,  striving  to  impose  upon  his 
victims  the  onus  of  proving  a  negative.  And 
since  imputations  of  fabricating  false  pedigrees,  of 
manufacturing  fictitious  records  and  compilations 
of  genealogical  mythology,  of  repeating  fables, 
and  of  publishing  idle  traditions,  knowing  them  to 
be  mendacious,  are  not  usually  considered  to  be 
flattering,  it  would  appear  to  be  necessary  to  re- 
mind TEWARS,  that  in  accepting  an  honourable 
and  responsible  public  office  a  herald  does  not 
cease  to  be  a  gentleman.  PHEON. 

LAIRG,  LARGS,  LARGO. 

(4th  S.  ix.  485.) 

It  is  to  be  doubted  that  E.  D.  is  correct  in  ask- 
ing only  those  contributors  who  are  skilled  in  the 
Scandinavian  and  Gothic  to  afford  him  an  expla- 
nation of  the  origin  of  these  place  names,  as  their 
roots  (if  one  be  not  the  source  of  the  whole)  are 
more  probably  to  be  found  in  the  Celtic — in  the 
Irish  or  Scottish  dialects  thereof. 

The  more  ancient  forms  of  the  name  Largs  in 
Cuninghame's  Ayrshire  (and  there  is  a  Largs  also 
in  Carrick),  to  be  discovered  in  authentic  writs  of 
the  twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  are  Lerghes, 
Larghys,  and  Largys ;  and  for  a  long  time  it  has 
been  very  generally  spoken  of  as  "The  Largs," 
showing  apparently  a  plurality  of  the  same  na- 
tural feature,  whatever  that  was.  (Orig.  Par. 
Scotie,  i.  89 ;  and  .Registers  of  Glas.  and  Paisley.) 
This  Largs  is  an  extensive  parish,  and  originally 
was  much  more  so  than  at  present ;  indeed  it  was 
one  ^  of  the  divisions  of  Ayrshire,  recognised  as 
distinct  from  Cuningham,  and  known  as  the  tene- 
ment or  lordship  of  Largs  (Reg.Mag.Sig.,  printed). 
To  enable  the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  name  to 
be  better  understood,  it  seems  only  proper  to  say 
that  the  locality  (the  parish)  has  been  correctly 
described  by  the  writer  of  the  Orig.  Par.  (supra) 


as  consisting  of  a  narrow  margin  of  level  land, 
nine  miles  in  length,  along  the  Firth  of  Clyde, 
from  which  the  hills  rise  abruptly  to  a  moun- 
tainous ridge,  which  is  broken  by  several  val- 
leys or  gaps,  many  of  them  deep,  and  in  which 
waters  run  from  east  and  south  towards  the  Firth. 
The  original  vill  of  Largs  arose  around  its  ancient 
chapel  or  kirk,  planted  on  the  shore,  and  upon  a 
little  level  plain,  lying  between  the  mouths  of  the 
Noddle  and  Gogo  waters.  Close  by  the  kirk,  on  the 
shore,  and  west  side  of  former  is  the  large  interest- 
ing barrow  of  the  Norwegians  who  fell  in  1263 ;  and 
it  was  on  this  little  plain,  and  chiefly  by  the  shore, 
near  the  stranded  transports,  that  the  fierce  con- 
flict between  a  part  of  King  Haco's  armament 
and  the  Scots,  led  by  the  barons  of  the  district, 
took  place.  (Worsaae's  Danes  and  None.}  This 
onset,  momentous  in  its  consequences,  has  been 
ever  since  called  "  the  battle  of  The  Largs." 

The  origin  of  the  name  has  been  invariably, 
at  least  by  Scotch  writers,  traced  to  a  Celtic 
source — the  Irish  or  Scots-Gaelic ;  but  opinions  as 
to  its  true  root  and  meaning  have  not  been  uni- 
form. George  Chalmers  (Caledonia,  iii.)  would 
derive  it  from  learg,  which  in  Scoto-Irish,  as  he 
alleges,  signifies  a  plain;  but  his  authority  for 
attaching  this  meaning  to  learg  has  not  been  dis- 
covered. Another  writer  (A  CELT:  Northern 
«N.  &  Q."  p.  375,  Glasgow,  1853)  says  this  name 
is  common  everywhere,  that  it  is  descriptive  of 
the  nature  of  the  locality,  and  is  applied  where, 
"  in  a  hollow  or  glen,  between  two  opposite  heights 
or  hills,  a  footpath  or  road  passes  from  one  place 
to  another,"  tha  intervening  space  being  fre- 
quently called  "  lar-uig  "  or  "  lar-ruig."  A  third 
writer,  of  weight,  Mr.  Joyce,  in  his  Irish  Place 
Names  (p.  390),  says,  contradictory  of  Chalmers, 
that  learg  (pr.  Idrg)  signifies  the  "  side  or  slope  of  a 
hill";  and  if  the  final  s  in  Lerghes,  &c.,  should 
denote,  as  Chalmers  thinks,  a  duplication  of  the 
same  physical  feature,  the  meaning-  will  be  "  the 
hill  sides  "  or  lt  slopes,"  or  a  locality  abounding 
in  these,  which  Largs  does.  Lar-ruig  is  equally 
descriptive  of  The  Largs  as  regards  the  various 
mountain  passes  or  ways  leading  to  the  village 
from  east  and  south ;  only  lar-ruig  has  in  use 
more  commonly  resulted  in  the  form  of  larig  than 
of  Largs;  and  learg,  Idrg  by  pronunciation,  is 
much  nearer  Largs  in  sound  than  either  lar-ruig 
or  larig.  Learg,  if  in  meaning  a  plain,  is  no  doubt 
also  descriptive,  but  evidence  is  desiderated  of 
that  being  its  true,  or  more  general  signification. 

Then,  as  to  Largo  in  Fife,  laergaidh  (pr.  largy\ 
is,  as  Joyce  explains,  a  derivative  of  learg,  having 
the  same  meaning,  and  ia  a  very  common  place- 
name  in  Ireland,  as  it  is  in  Scotland,  singly  or 
compounded.  And  thus  Largo  may  be  a  varied 
form  of  Largy,  exhibiting  a  use  of  o,  adopted 
from  the  local  pronunciation,  instead  of  y,  the 
more  usual  terminating  letter.  ESPEDA.RE. 


34 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  JULY  13,  72. 


THE  BIRTH  OF  THOMAS  SACKVILLE,  FIRST 
EARL  OF  DORSET.  • 

(4th  S.  ix.  505.) 

It  is  inquired  by  P.  A.  L.  whether  the  birth  of 
this  great  poet  and  statesman  is  to  be  placed  in 
1527  or  1536.  The  contracted  space  afforded  for 
the  biographical  notices  which  1  wrote  in  1829 
for  Mr.  Charles  John  Smith's  very  accurate  fac- 
similes of  Autographs  of  Royal,  Noble,  Learned, 
and  Remarkable  Personages  conspicuous  in  English 
History,  prevented  my  adding  authorities  j  and  it 
might  not  be  thought  wonderful  if,  after  the  lapse 
of  forty-three  years,  I  were  unable  to  recover  the 
grounds  upon  which  1  stated  that  Thomas  Sack- 
ville  the  poet,  afterwards  the  first  Earl  of  Dor- 
set, was  born  in  1527,  instead  of  1536,  which  is 
the  year  usually  assigned  for  his  birth.  I  re- 
member, of  course,  that  the  memoirs  in  Lodge's 
Illustrious  Portraits,  and  those  in  Granger's  Bio- 
graphical History  of  England  were  the  main  sources 
for  my  compendious  notices  in  the  case  of  persons 
of  the  greatest  eminence  ;  but  Granger  does  not 
date  the  Earl  of  Dorset's  birth,  and  Lodge  states 
positively  "He  was  born  in  1536  at  Buckhurst, 
in  the  parish  of  Withiam,  in  Sussex."  I  have 
however,  I  believe,  traced  the  authority  upon 
which  I  relied  for  my  own  statement.  In  Sir 
Egerton  Brydges'  Memoirs  of  the  Peers  of  England 
during  the  Reign  of  James  the  First,  at  p.  443,  it  is 
said  he  was  "  born  about  1527  " ;  and  this  foot- 
note is  appended,  "  So  it  seems  by  the  inquisition 
on  his  father's  death  1556  [an  error  for  1566]  ; 
by  which  correct  the  mistake  in  Theatr.  Poet. 
i.  66"— meaning  Phillips's  Theatrum  Poetarum 
as  edited  by  Sir  Egerton  Brydges  in  1800.  I  find, 
however,  that  a  more  recent  biographer,  Mr.  Wm. 
Durrant  Cooper,  in  his  Life  of  Sackville  prefixed 
to  the  play  of  Gorbodoc  (Shakespeare  Soc.  1843) 
reverses  the  decision  of  Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  and 
upon  the  like  authority.  "Sackville  (says  Mr. 
Cooper)  was  born  at  Buckhurst,  at  the  close  of 
1536  "  :  citing  in  a  note,  "  Mt.  29  et  amplius,  in 
inquisition  taken  at  Southwark,  10th  May,  1566, 
on  his  father's  death  ;  and  72  on  his  own  in  1608  : 
see  Abbot's  Sermon.  This  proves  Chalmers's  date 
of  1527  to  be  wrong."  1  now  find  that  Alex. 
Chalmers,  in  the  General  Biographical  Dictionary, 
directly  says  1527.  But  there  has  been  a  still 
later  biography  of  this  distinguished  man  in  0.  H. 
Cooper's  Athena  Cantabrigienses,  1861,  ii.  484. 
Mr.  C.  H.  Cooper  is  less  decisive  than  all  the  pre- 
ceding authorities.  He  says  that  Sackville  was 
born  at  Buckhurst,  "and  as  is  supposed  in  the 
year  1536  "  ;  but  he  adds  this  statement — 

"  In  37  Hen.  VIII.  it  is  recorded  that  Thomas  Sack- 
ville was  incumbent  of  the  chantry  in  the  church  of  Sul- 
lington  in  Sussex,  he  being  then  a"  student  at  the  gram- 
mar-school of  the  age  of  thirteen  years,  and  having  the 
profits  amounting  to  £3  16s.  per  annum  towards  his 
exhibition.  We  consider  it  not  unlikely  that  the  person 


whose  name  occurs  in  this  record  was  the  subject  of  this 
notice,  his  age, perhaps  being  somewhat  incorrectly  re- 
turned." 

The  37th  Hen.  VIII.  was  in  the  years  1545-46, 
so  that  if  born  in  1536  he  was  then  only  ten. 
Thus  we  only  proceed  from  one  doubt  to  another. 
But  it  will  be  remembered  that  the  age  of  "  thir- 
teen "  was  at  that  time  considered  a  proper  one 
for  an  exhibition  to  the  university.  I  find  the 
record  quoted  by  Mr.  C.  H.  Cooper  in  Cart- 
wright's  Rape  of  Bramber,  p.  125,  under  "  Sul- 
lington  " :  "  Thomas  Sackville,  incumbent,  being 
a  student  at  the  gramer  scole  of  th'age  of  xiii, 
hath  the  premises  towards  his  exhibition,  iijli  xvjs. 
Return  in  Augm.  Office  37  Hen.  VIII."  It  re- 
mains still  to  be  discovered  at  what  "  grammar- 
school,"  if  any,  Thomas  Sackville  was  placed,  for 
there  was  none  at  Sullington.  It  is  not  impos- 
sible both  the  "  gramer  scole  "  and  "  the  age  of 
xiii  years  "  were  alike  imaginary  or  prospective 
on  the  part  of  his  wily  and  calculating  lather,  who 
during  his  long  and  successful  financial  career 
earned  so  well  the  sobriquet  of  old  "Fill-Sack." 
JOHN  GOTJGH  NICHOLS. 


KYLOSBERN. 

(4th  S.  v.  vi.  passim."} 

There  are  one  or  two  queries  put  by  ESPEDARE 
in  regard  to  my  (I  confess)  imperfect  paper  (4th 
S.  v.  562)  on  this  barony,  which  I  ought  to  have 
answered  long  ago.  The  witnesses  to  the  charter 
of  1232  by  Alexander  II.  are  the  same  in  the 
copy  of  Rae  as  in  that  by  Sibbald,  and  any  differ- 
ence arose  from  my  mistake.  The  cumulus  lapidum 
versus  Auchinleck  of  the  charter  was  evidently 
in  the  direction  of  Auchinleck  Hill,  which  is  in 
the  northern  part  of  Dalgarnock  parish,  and  be- 
longed, as  I  showed  lately,  to  Tybaris  barony.  I 
believe  it  to  be  Garrock  Cairn,  though  it  is  of 
small  dimensions ;  being  only  17g  ft.  in  circum- 
ference and  5^  ft.  high,  of  a  conical  form.  There 
is  no  other  cairn  in  that  direction  to  which  the 
cumulus  of  the  charter  could  apply.  The  cairns 
mentioned  by  Black,  to  which  ESPEDARE  refers, 
are  on  Auchencairn  farm  in  the  southern  part  of 
the  parish,  some  four  or  five  miles  from  Auchin- 
leck. There  are  upwards  of  sixty  within  the 
bounds  of  the  farm,  fifty-five  on  the  Lowlands  or 
Infield,  and  seven  on  the  hill,  or  Moorfield  as 
Black  calls  it.  Many  .of  them  are,  of  course, 
small;  but  some  of  them  are  of  enormous  size, 
and  must  be  monumental  stone-heaps  over  the 
burial  places  of  some  of  the  earliest  of  the  Gael 
who  had  entered  Caledonia.  I  have  caused  the 
largest  of  them  to  b°  measured,  and  it  may  be 
interesting  to  some  of  your  readers  to  have  their 
size  recorded.  What  is  called  Mid  Cairn  is  217  ft. 
in  circumference,  and  13  ft.  in  height ;  Pottis 
Shank,  220  ft.  in  circumference,  and  9  ft.  high ; 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  13, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


White  Hill,  182  ft.  in  circumference,  and  60  ft.  in 
diameter;  Topach  Cairn,  143ft.  in  circumference 
(1)  Pottis  (Potuisso  of  the  charter)  Cairn,  153  ft 
in  circumference,  and  6  ft.  high ;  (2)  Pottis  Cairn 
72  ft.  in  circumference.  I  do  not  know  if  such  a 
collection  of  large  cairns  can  be  found  in  any  othei 
part  of  Scotland.  Yet  in  size  they  are  surpassec 
by  the  White  Cairn  upon  the  farm  of  Holmheac 
in  the  parish  of  Dairy,  on  the  confines  of  Dum- 
friesshire and  Galloway.  A' friend  has  kindly  sem 
me  the  precise  dimensions,  and  I  find  tl  its  original 
circumference  was  360  ft.,  and  diameter  120  ft 
Its  present  circumference  is  268  ft.,  diameter  89  ft., 
height  from  the  ground  14£  ft."  The  Poldune  oi 
the  charter  is  neither  the  Cample  nor  the  Ae.  It 
is  the  small  stream,  now  called  Poldivan,  which 
falls  eventually  into  the  Ae,  and  the  boundaries  of 
Kylosbern  in  this  part  of  the  barony  agree  pre- 
cisely with  its  position. 

Garrock  is  still  a  farm,  now  included  in  the 
Queensberry  estate,  of  old  forming  part  of  Tybaris 
barony.  It  belongs  to  the  old  parish  of  Dalgar- 
nock,  which  extends  in  this  direction  as  far  as 
Queensberry  Hill. 

The  charter,  though  it  gives  certain  limits  to- 
wards the  north,  does  not  enable  us  to  determine 
its  boundaries  on  all  sides.  I  believe  that  the 
present  boundary  between  the  old  Kirkpatrick 
property,  now  belonging  to  the  co-heiresses  of  the 
late  Douglas  Baird,  Esq.,  and  the  Queensberry 
estate,  shows  the  extent  of  Kylosbern  barony 
towards  the  north-east.  We  cannot  tell  how  far 
it  extended  towards  the  river  Nith,  nor  can  we 
separate  it  from  Briddeburg  barony  towards  the 
south.  I  showed  in  a  former  paper  (4th  S.  ix. 
214)  the  parts  of  Dalgarnock  parish  which  be- 
longed to  Tybaris  barony,  and  that  is  probably 
the  only  way  by  which  we  can  approximate  to  its 
boundaries. 

In  regard  to  Macricem  Sicherium,  of  which  it  is 
said  u  qui  se  extendit  per  medium  Musse  ascen- 
dendo,"  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  the 
reading,  as  I  have  before  me  a  lithograph  of  the 
old  charter  made  by  the  late  Mr.  C.  Kirkpatrick 
Sharpe  of  Hoddom ;  and  though  I  do  not  pretend 
to  be  an  expert  in  old  handwriting,  in  this  case  it 
is  sufficiently  plain  to  leave  no  doubt  on  my  mind 
that  we  have  got  the  words  of  the  charter.  There 
is,  where  this  landmark  must  have  been,  a  very 
remarkable  subsidence  of  the  ground,  which  is 
known  to  the  inhabitants. as  the  "  Dry  Gill ";  and 
the  Norman  lawyer  who  drew  up  the  document 
may  have^  so  designated  it.  The  great  Moss  re- 
ferred to  in  the  charter  has  been  much  curtailed 
by  drainage  and  other  agricultural  improvements, 
but  in  early  times  must  have  come  down  far 
below  the  Dry  Gill.  This  subsidence  of  the 
ground  is  a  deep  gully ;  the  sides  of  which  are 
nearly  perpendicular,  sinking  to  a  depth  of  up- 
wards of  forty  feet,  and  extending  in  length  two 


hundred  and  seventy  yards.  It  is  sufficiently  re- 
markable to  attract  attention ;  and  as  it  is  on  the 
borders  of  a  part  of  Dalgarnock  parish  belonging 
to  Tybaris  barony,  I  think  that  we  have  reason  to 
believe  that  we  have-  here  the  Macricem  Sicherium 
of  the  Norman  lawyer.  In  my  edition  of  Ducange, 
which  however  is  old  (6  vols.,  Halae,  1772),  there 
are  no  such  words  j  but  if  ESPEDARE  has  access 
to  some  of  the  later  editions,  it  is  possible  that 
they  may  be  explained  and  illustrated. 

C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

SIR  HENRY  RAEBURN  (4th  S.  ix.  319,  346.)  — 
MR.  CUNNINGHAM  has  been  misled  in  consequence 
of  relying  on  literary  gossip  rather  than  taking  the 
trouble  to  consult  the  references  which  I  have 
already  given  to  the  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to 
volume  and  page  of  records  in  the  public  archives, 
with  the  object  of  setting  him  right. 

I  cannot  undertake  to  send  the  same  references 
again,  but  in  a  forthcoming  work  I  hope  satisfac- 
torily to  show  the  real  state  of  the  question  by 
producing  extracts  from  the  records  in  question, 
without,  however,  bringing  forward  your  corre- 
spondent personally,  as  that  would  be  unnecessary, 
it  being  evident  to  me  that  he  is  entirely  unac- 
quainted with  the  facts  of  the  case,  and  is  only 
wrong  in  adopting  the  errors  of  others.  S. 

DINNERS  "A  LA  RUSSE"  (4th  S.  ix.  422,  488; 
x.  11.) — It  is  edifying,  nay  affecting,  to  see  your 
excellent  and  venerable  correspondent  F.  C.  H. 
applying  himself  to  this  great  subject. 

Like  other  abstruse  questions,  it,  no  doubt,  has 
two  sides.  But  I  think  the  main  argument  has 
not  been  noticed.  It  is  that  this  usage  saves  an 
infinitude  of  needless  trouble  and  wholly  super- 
fluous cceni  dubietatem.  With  it,  two  entrees  are 
abundant  for  twenty  people,  who  otherwise  would 
require  eight  or  nine  at  least ;  and  so  of  other 
dishes.  The  avoidance  of  an  idle  appearance  of 
.uxury,  and  greater  simplicity,  are  alone  worth  a 
good  deal.  LYTTELTOX. 

"  TITUS  ANDRONICUS  " :  IRA  ALDRIDGE  (4th  S. 
x.  422.) — I  cannot  give  the  date,  but  it  must  have 
)een  after  1840,  when  I  witnessed  several  of  the 

performances  of  the  African  Roscius.  It  was  at 
;he  Britannia  Theatre,  London.  Mr.  Aldridge 

appeared  in  Titus  Andronicus,  as  Aaron ;  also  as 

Othello,  as  Hamlet,  as  Zanga,  as  Bertram  (in  the 
ragedy  of  Maturin),  and  as  Mungo  in  a  farce  of 

which  the  name  has  escaped  me.  He  was  un- 
[uestionably  a  man  of  talent,  and  his  acting  was 
;ood,  though  occasionally  he  was  given  to  rant. 
?rom  what  I  remember  of  Titus  Andronicus,  it 

was  very  much  curtailed,  but  I  do  not  think  that 
,ny  additions  were  made  to  the  text.     The  play- . 
ill  had  a  long  paragraph,  which  defended  the 
uthorship  of  Shakspeare,  and  threw  the  gauntlet 
t  all  doubters.     I  witnessed  Mr.  Aldridge  at  the 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  JULY  13,  '72. 


Britannia  in  Zanga,  Aaron,  Bertram,  and  Mungo, 
and  I  must  confess  that  his  talent  was  more  con, 
spicuous  as  the  comic  negro  butler  than  in  the 
three  tragic  characters  where  revenge  is  the  ruling 
passion.  He  was  not  a  genuine  African — there 
was  white  blood  in  his  veins.  After  leaving 
London  he  performed  in  Germany  and  in  Russia. 
He  died  about  ten  years  ago,  at  some  place  on  the 
Continent.  When  he  first  appeared  as  an  actor, 
he  called  himself  "Kean,  the  African  Roscius." 
When  the  name  of  "Kean"  was  abandoned  for 
that  of  "  Aldridge,"  the  play-bills  had  always  a 
few  lines  of  biography,  which  stated  that  Mr.  A. 
was  a  prince,  and  the  son  of  an  African  king ! 
but  the  kingdom  was  not  named. 

I  should  like  to  see  some  reliable  account  of 
Mr.  Aldridge.  Perhaps  Mrs.  Lane,  a  very  clever 
actress,  and  the  present  proprietress  of  the  Bri- 
tannia, could  furnish  such.  She  and  her  husband, 
the  late  much-respected  Mr.  S.  Lane,  were  per-- 
sonal  friends  of  Mr.  Aldridge.  N. 

IRISH  STREET  BALLADS  (4th  S.  ix.  485.) — The 
ballad  "  Sweet  Castle  Hyde  "  is  given  in  Evenings 
in  the  Duffrey,  by  Patrick  Kennedy  (Dublin, 
1869).  This  is  a  small  8vo  book,  and  with  its 
companion  book,  The  Banks  of  the  Boro  (Dublin, 
1867),  contains  between  forty  and  fifty  of  the  bal- 
lads which  were  current  in  the  co.  of  Wexford 
forty  years  ago.  Mr.  Kennedy's  sketches  of  the 
manners  of  the  wealthy  farmers  in  that  part  of 
Ireland  are  very  interesting,  and  he  has  embalmed 
many  little  bits  of  rural  folk  lore  which  I  have 
not  met  with  elsewhere.  W.  H.  PATTERSOX. 

CATER-COUSINS  (4th  S.  ix.  331,  396,  456,  517.) 
I  have  often  been  struck  with  the  indefiniteness 
of  the  relationship  betokened  by  the  common 
word  cousin,  even  when  it  is  used  in  the  nearest 
degree ;  that  is,  as  first  cousin.  Let  me  take  the 
phrase — "  Tom  is  Dick  Smith's  cousin  " — to  show 
my  meaning.  Tom  may  stand  in  four  different 
relationships  to  Dick  Smith :  he  may  be  (1)  Dick's 
father's  brother's  son,  and  in  this  case  his  name 
would  probably  be  Smith ;  (2)  Dick's  father's 
sister's  son ;  (3)  Dick's  mother's  brother's  son ; 
(4)  Dick's  mother's  sister's  son, — and  in  the  last 
three  cases  Tom's  name  would  be  no  guide  without 
other  data.  I  have  often  wondered,  never  having 
heard  the  true  meaning  of  the  word  cater-cousin, 
whether  that  word  expressed  any  of  these  rela- 
tionships— say  cousinship  on  the  mother's  side 
generally ;  and  though  I  must  believe  that  it  has 
never  been  conventionally  used  in  this  sense,  still 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that  a  word  defining  more 
closely  the  relations  of  cousinhood  would  be  of 
great  use  in  our  language,  while  it  would  un- 
doubtedly make  easier  the  researches  of  those 
whose  delight  is  in  tracing  family  connections 
through  the  medium  of  wills  and  other  documents. 

Clent,  Sto'urbridge.  VlGORN. 


"  WHAT  I  SPENT  THI.T  I  HAD,"  ETC.  (1st  S.  v, 
179,  452  j  viii.  30;  xi.  112.) — Another  anticipa- 
tion of  the  above  occurs  in  S.  Augustine,  De 
Civitate  Dei,  lib.  i.  cap.  x.  After  quoting  1  Tim. 
vi.  17,  18,  19,  he  writes :  — 

<{  H£BC  qui  de  suis  faciebant  divitiis,  inagnis  sunt  lucris 
levia  damna  soluti;  plusque  laetati  ex  his,  quae  facile 
tribuendo  tutius  servaverunt,  quam  coatristati  ex  his 
quas  timide  retinendo  facilius  amiserunt." 

T.  LEWIS  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

BARKER  AND  BURFORD'S  PANORAMAS  (4th  S.  ix. 
435,523.) — Although  the  advertisement  to  which 
MR.  SCOTT  refers  implies,  as  he  says,  that  the 
"  Eidophusikon "  was  in  addition  to  some  other 
exhibition,  I  think  it  probable  that  the  doubt- 
arises  from  the  inexact  way  in  which  it  is  worded. 
My  reason  for  coming  to  this  opinion  is,  that  the 
"  Eidophusikon  "  appears,  as  will  be  seen  in  the 
following  extract,  to  have  been  of  sufficient  im- 
portance to  be,  and  in  fact  to  have  been,  an  entire 
entertainment :  — 

"  Soon  after  settling  in  this  country  (1771)  De  Louther- 
bourg  took  up  bis  abode  at  45,  Titchfield  Street,  Oxford 
Street,  and  was  elected  associate  (of  the  Royal  Academy) 
in  1780,  and  R.A.  in  1781.  He  produced  in  1782,  under 
the  title  of  '  Eidophusikon,  or  a  Representation  of  Na- 
ture,' a  novel  and  highly  interesting  exhibition,  display- 
ing the  changes  of  the  elements  and  their  phenomena — 
in  a  calm,  a  moonlight,  a  sunset,  and  a  storm  at  sea — by 
the  aid  of  reflecting  transparent  gauzes  highly  illu- 
minated. Gainsborough  frequently  visited  and  admired 
this  spectacle,  which  not  only  anticipated,  but  in  some 
respects  surpassed  our  present  dioramas,  although  upon  a 
smaller  scale." — Sandby's  History  of  the  Royal  Academy 
of  Arts,  i.  192. 

CHARLES  WYLIE. 

SOHO  SQUARE  (4th  S.  ix.  507.)— When  the  city 
magnates  hunted  in  Bayswater  Fields  and  Shep- 
herd's Bush,  "  Soho !  "  was  the  cry  then  used,  as 
"  Tally-ho  !  "  is  now.  Hence  Soho'Fields  was  the 
name  of  the  open  country  immediately  after  pass- 
ing St.  Giles's  Pound.  JAS.  BOHN. 

A  statement  to  the  following  effect  occurs  in  a 
little  book  called  The  Cairn,  published  several 
years  ago  : — To  the  north  of  the  Earl  of  Leices- 
ter's house  stood  King's  Square,  on  one  side  of 
which  was  the  Duke  of  Monmouth's  house,  after 
whose  execution  the  name  was  changed  to  Soho 
Square,  "  Soho  "  being  his*  watchword  at  the 
fatal  battle  of  Sedgemore.  E.  N. 

Your  correspondent  asks  "What  is  the  origin  of 
Soho  ?  "  Cunningham  in  his  Handbook  to  London 
states  that  it  was  so  called  before  the  battle  at 
Sedgemoor,  and  Macaulay  (as  noticed)  does  the 
same.  If  no  better  explanation  can  be  given  for 
the  word,  allow  me  to  draw  attention  to  the  fact 
that,  as  parts  of  the  original  fields  were  called 
"  Dog  Fields  "  and  "  Doghouse  Field,"'  which  were 
{(  since  more  lately  called  or  known  by  the  names 
of  Soho  or  Soho  Fields "  (Cunningham),  that 


4«»S.X.  JI-LY  19, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


thence  (as  he  suggests)  it  derived  the  name  from 
"  So-ho  or  So-how,  an  old  cry  in  hunting  when 
the  hare  was  found  "  ;  and  Johnson's  Dictionary 
explains  '•  Soho  "  as  "  a  form  of  calling  from  a 
distant  place."  Is  the  following  extract  admis- 
sible in  your  journal  as  a  use  of  the  word  ?  — 

"  .  .  .  .  some  vagabond  Hector,  who  throughout  the 
nisiht  struck  right  and  left  at  both  parties,  cr}dng  out 
with  all  his  might—'  Soho!  Aubijoux  !  thou  hast  gained 
of  me  three  thousand  ducats,  there  are  three  thrusts  for 
thee.  Soho  !  La  Chapelle  !  I  will  have  ten  drops  of  thy 
blood  in  exchange  for  my  ten  pistoles.'  "  —  Cinq  Mars,  by 
A.  de  Vigny,  in  "  Railway  Library  "  edition,  18G4,  p.  137. 

We  know  how  similar  suggestive  names  were 
derived,  such  as  the  ditch  with  a  sunken  fence  in 
it,  called  a  "  Ha-ha  "  fence,  simply  from  the  cir- 
cumstance of  a  person  coming  suddenly  upon  it  in 
riding,  and  naturally  exclaiming  "  ha  !  ha  !  "  at 
being  so  suddenly  stopped  in  his  progress. 

DR.  RIMBAULT  ("N.  &  Q."  I8t  S.  ii.  227)  has 
added  the  interesting  notice,  that  "between  the 
years  1674  and  1681  the  ground  was  surveyed  by 
Gregory  King,  an  eminent  architect  of  those  days, 
who  projected  the  square  with  the  adjacent 
streets,"  and  who  may  have  given  his  name  to 
the  square,  as  often  done  by  the  surveyors  and 
speculative  builders  of  those  days,  as  also  of  the 
present.  King's  Street,  as  it  was  printed  in  a 
"  Survey  of  London  "  of  1742,  may  also  have  been 
named  from  this  builder.  The  same  work  notices 
"  King's  Square,  but  vulgarly  Soho  Square." 

W.  P. 

IOLANTHE  (4th  S.  ix.  407,  475,  516.)—  With  all 
due  deference,  which,  I  believe,  is  the  courteous 
way  of  expressing  a  difference  of  opinion,  I  doubt 
if  lolanthe,  &c.,  are  mediaeval  variations  of  the 
Spanish  name  Violante,  as  stated  by  HERMEN- 
TRTJDE.  Violante  comes  direct  from  the  Latin 
viola.  lolanthe  is  clearly  of  Greek  origin.  They 
are  cognate  names  j  but  the  latter  can  hardly  be  a 


variation  of  the  former. 


CCCXI. 


JAPANESE  MARRIAGE  CEREMONY  (3rd_S.  ii.  27.) 
I  think  the  lines  are  translated  from  Apollonius 
Rhodius's  description  of  Medeia's  elopement  j  if  so, 
though  the  authority  would  be  good  for  what  was 
done  "  in  the  Levant  from  the  remotest  antiquity," 
cutting  off  a  long  lock  of  hair  is  hardly  equivalent 
to  shaving  the  head  :  — 

8'  f6v  re  Ae'xos  ital  oiK\i5as 

xeptrtVe 


/caAAwre  Trapflevfrjs,  y&ivrj  5'  oAo^iAaro 

TfVSe  roi  avr   fueflei/  r&vabv  ir\6Kov  efyu  hnrovaa, 

fJ.%T€p  e>?/,  x«'P°'s  5*  Kal  &vdixa  iro\\bv  lover). 

Argonautic.  lib.  iv.  vv.  25-31. 

The  corresponding  passage  in  Valerius  Flaccus  is  : 
"  Ultima  virgineis  tune  flens  dedit  oscula  vittis  ; 
Quosque  fugit  complexa  toros,  crinemque  geuasque 
Ante  per  antiqui  carpsit  vestigia  somni  : 
Atque  hajc  impresso  gemit  miseranda  cubili  : 


0  mihi  si  profugze  genitor  mine  ille  supremos 
Amplexus  ^Eeta  dares,  fletusque  videres, 
Ecce  meos!  ne  crede  pater  ;  non  carior  ille  est, 
Quern  sequimur  :  tumidis  utinam  simul  obruar  undis. 
Tu,  precor,  haec  longa  placidus  mox  sceptra  senecta, 
Tuta  geras,  meliorque  tibi  sit  cetera  proles.*5 

Argonaut,  lib.  vin.  vv.  6-15. 

1  quote  the  latter  because  it  suggests  a  query. 
Where  are  the  manuscripts  of  the  Rev.  J.  S.  Wat- 
son ?     Among  those  which  he  described  in  the 
paper  written  just  before  he  took  the  poison,  was 
a  translation  of  Valerius  Flaccus.     If  in  rhyme  it 
is  probably  worth  publishing ;  if  in  blank  verse, 
not,  as  a  crib  to  a  book  not  used  in  schools  is  not 
wanted. 

In  Smith's  Classical  Dictionary  a  translation  by 
Nicholas  Whyte,  1565,  is  mentioned.  I  cannot 
find  it  in  the  British  Museum.  Can  any  reader  of 
u  N.  &  Q."  say  whether  it  is  worth  reprinting,  or 
give  a  short  specimen,  ex.  gr.  the  version  of  the 
passage  above  ?  II.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

MR.  KETT  OF  TRINITY,  OXFORD  (4th  S.  ix.  379, 
448,  517.)  —  I  have  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  of 
The  Examiner  Examined,  Oxford,  1809.  Latet  is 
in  the  motto,  but  possibly  "  patet "  may  have  been 
substituted  in  a  later  edition.  On  the  fly  leaf  is 
a  MS.  note, — 

"  This  quaint  title,  The  Examiner  Examined,  is  not 
new,  Webster  of  Ware  published  a  pamphlet  against 
Bishop  Hare,  which  begins  with  the  same  words,  in 

1  i  OZ. 


U.  U.  Club. 


H.  B.  C. 


"  FETCH  A  COMPASS  "  (4th  S.  ix.  454.)— The 
author  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  a  compilation 
worthy  of  Munchausen  himself,  introduces  one  of 
the  ten  tribes  steering  by  the  mariner's  compass  ! 
This  anachronism,  was  pointed  out  to  Brigham 
Young  (or  as  the  Americans  call  him  Bigamy 
Young)  by  an  episcopalian  clergyman.  The  Mor- 
mon chief  told  the  clergyman  that  he  had  for- 
gotten his  Testament,  and  directed  him  to  Acts 
xxviii.  1 3.  The-  expression  "  fetch  a  walk "  is 
very  common  in  the  west  of  England.  N. 

SIR  ROBERT  AYTOUN  (4th  S.  ix.  359,  516.)  — 
Was  not  the  authenticity  of  the  poems  published 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rogers  (then  Mr.  C.  Roger),  and 
ascribed  by  him  to  Sir  Robert  Aytoun,  doubted  at 
the  time  of  publication  ?  J.  B. 

NAPOLEON'S  SCAFFOLD  AT  WATERLOO  (4th  S.  ix. 
469,  538.)  —  Many  years  ago  I  pasted  into  a  scrap 
book  several  woodcuts  representing  scenes  and  in- 
cidents of  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  and  taken  (if  I 
remember  rightly)  from  The  Pictorial  Times.  One 
of  the  largest  of  these  is  called  "  Napoleon's  Plat- 
form at  Waterloo,"  and  represents  the  scaffold  of 
sixty  feet  high,  divided  into  three  compartments, 
and  tapering  towards  its  summit.  On  each  of  the 
three  floors  is  a  ladder,  without  a  hand  rail,  giving 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[>>  S.  X.  JULY  13,  '72. 


admission  to  the  story  above.  Could  the  artist 
have  had  any  authority  for  the  shape,  &c.,  of  this 
scaffold  ?  or  did  he  construct  it  after  the  fashion 
of  the  German's  camel  ?  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

If  MR.  OAKLET  refers  to  vol.  ii.  p.  47  of  Kelly's 
History  of  the  Wars,  ed.  1819,  he  will  find  an  ac- 
count, and  also  an  engraving,  of  "this  curious 
machine."  J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

"  ROY'S  WIFE  OF  ALDIVALLOCH:  "  (4th  S.  ix. 
507.) — The  date  is  earlier  than  your  correspondent 
A.  X.  supposes.  I  intended  to  have  sent  the 
words  to  "  N.  &  Q."  some  time  ago,  liut  my  "books 
were  packed  up  so  that  I  could  not  get  at  them. 
The  original  song/which  I  transcribe  for  the  sake 
of  your  readers  besouth  the  Tweed,  was  by  Mrs. 
Grant  of  Carron,  who  must  not  be  confounded 
with  Mrs.  Grant  of  Laggan.  Mrs.  Grant  was 
born  near  Aberlourin  1745.  Her  widowhood  she 
bestowed  on  Dr.  Murray  of  Bath,  and  died  some- 
where about  1814 : — 

"  Roy's  wife  of  Aldivalloch, 
Roy's  wife  of  Aldivalloch, 
Wat  ye  how  she  cheated  me 
As  I  cam  o'er  the  braes  of  Balloch. 
"  She  vowed,  she  swore  she  wad  be  mine. 

She  said  she  lo'ed  me  best  of  onie  ; 
But  ah  !  the  fickle,  faithless  quean, 

She's  ta'en  the  Carle,  and  left  her  Johnnie. 
"  0  she  was  a  cantie  quean  ! 

Weel  could  she  dance  the  Highland  walloch. 
How  happy  I,  had  she  been  mine, 
Or  I'd  been  Roy  of  Aldivalloch. 
"  Her  hair  sae  fair,  her  een  sae  clear, 

Her  wee  bit  rnou'  sae  sweet  and  bonnie  ; 
To  me  she  ever  will  be  dear, 

Tho'  she's  for  ever  left  her  Johnnie. 

Roy's  wife,"  &c. 

IDEM  LATINE  REDDITUM.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  W. 
Lindsay  Alexander  of  Edinburgh,  than  whom,  £c. 

"  Rubri  Uxor  Aldivallis. 
"  Rubri  uxor  Aldivallis  ! 
Rubri  uxor  Aldivallis  ! 
Scisne  qua  decepit  me 

Colles  cum  transirem  Ballis  ? 
"  Vovit  ac  juravit  ilia 

Meam  semper  se  futuram  ; 
Sed  VSR  rnihi !  virgo  levis 

Istum  prse  me  legit  furem. 
"  Optime  saltavit  virgo  ; 

Laetiorem  nunquam  malles  ; 
O  utinam  fuisset  mea, 

Aut  ego  Ruber  Aldivallis ! 
"  Oculos  nitentes  habet, 

Osque  pulchrum  ut  Diana?  ; 
Semper  mini  cara  erit 
Quamvis  perfida  Joanni." 

J.H. 
Stirling. 

I  have  heard  from  many  independent  sources 
that  this  is  a  well-recognised  national  air  of 
Northern  China  under  some  other  name.  I  my- 
self was  struck  by  the  resemblance  before  I  noticed 


a  remark  on  it  in  Mr.  Fleming's  work  on  Chinese 
Tartary.  S. 

WILLIAM  HALLET  (4th  S.  v.  247.)— The  follow- 
ing extract  is  an  interesting  addition  to  the  notice 
of  this  person,  and  extends  to  his  descendants : — 

"William  Hallet,  Esq.,  grandson  to  the  purchaser  of 
this  estate  (of  Canons),  sold  it  about  six  years  ago  (in 
1786)  to  Mr.  Dennis  O'Kelly,  a  successful  adventurer  on 
the  turf,  who  left  it  at  his  death  to  his  nephew.  Mr. 
Walpole  mentions  the  sale  of  this  place  to  a  cabinet- 
maker, as  '  a  mockery  of  sublunary  grandeur.'  He  might 
now  extend  his  reflections  by  observing  that  Mr.  Hallett 
has  lately  purchased  the  Dunch  estate  and  mansion  at 
Wittenham  in  Berks,  which  had  been  more  than  two 
hundred  j'ears  in  that  ancient  family.  He  has  likewise 
bought  the  seat  and  estate  at  Farringdon,  in  Berk?,  of 
Henry  James  Pye,  Esq.,  late  M.P.  for  that  county,  and 
now  poet  laureate,  whose  family  were  in  possession  of  it 
more  than  two  centuries.  Thus  ancient  families  become 
extinct,  or  fall  to  decay  ;  and  trade,  and  the  vicissitudes 
of  life,  have  thrown  into  the  hands  of  one  man  a  pro- 
perty which  once  supported  two  families  with  great  in- 
fluence and  respectability  in  their  county." — The  Ambu- 
lator; or,  a  Tour 'Twenty-Jive  Miles  Round  London,  4th 
edition. 

W.  P. 

IRON  SHIPBUILDING  (4th  S.  ix.  484.) — The  fol- 
lowing is  from  Mr.  E.  J.  Reed,  late  Chief  Con- 
structor of  the  Navy,  in  reply  to  your  paragraph 
on  '-'Iron  Shipbuilding":  — 

"  EARLY   IROX   SHIPBUILDING. 

"Sir, — In  your  journal  of  to-day  I  observe  a  cutting 
from  Notes  and  Queries,  relative  to  a  paragraph  descrip- 
tive of  the  launch  of  an  iron  barge  in  1788,  which  ap- 
peared in  the  Hull  Packet  of  November  11,  1788.  As 
the  correspondent  of  your  contemporary  inquires  if  earlier 
instances  of  iron  shipbuilding  than  this  are  known,  it 
may  be  interesting  to  mention  that  an  earlier  iron  boat 
appears  to  have  been  built  by  the  same  gentleman,  Mr. 
Wilkinson,  of  Bradley  Forge,  for  whereas  the  Hull  Packet 
describes  the  barge  in  question  as  recently  launched, 
under  the  date  of  November  11,  1788.  Mr."  Grantham, 
in  his  book  on  iron  shipbuilding,  quotes  a  publication 
bearing  date  July  28,  1787,  in  which  is  given  a  descrip- 
tion of  an  iron  canal  boat,  built  by  Mr.  Wilkinson,  which 
arrived  at  Birmingham  a  few  days  before.  I  may  add 
that  I  had  occasion  a  few  years  ago  to  look  up  the'early 
history  of  iron  shipbuilding,  but  did  not  discover  any 
earlier  instances  than  this  of  a  really  working  commercial 
vessel  built  of  iron. — Yours  obedientlv, 

"  June  22,  1872.  E.  J.  REED." 

H.  J.  AMPHLETT. 

ECCENTRIC  TURNING  (4th  S,  ix.  532.)— Without 
depreciating  the  merit  due  to  M.  Muhle  for  his 
"  eccentric  hat,"  he  must  not  be  considered  the 
inventor  of  this  sort  of  turning,  because  long 
before  1826,  in  a  French  4to  work,  entitled  Recueil 
cTOuvrages  curieiix,  published  at  Lyons,  1719, 
there  are  many  engravings  of  most  wonderful 
specimens  of  such  eccentric  articles  which  be- 
longed to  the  grandfather  of  the  author  of  the 
volume,  viz.  M.  Grollier  de  Servieux.  Copies  of 
the  work  are  not  uncommon.  It  is  well  worth 
the  possession  of  the  curious  in  such  matters. 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  13,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


There  is  also  the  g»eat  folio  by  Plumier  (L'Art 
de  Tourneur)  published  at  Lyons,  1701,  with  plates 
.  of  such  eccentric  turning,  but  no  hats  certainly. 
H.  T.  ELLACOMBE,  M.B. 

"  HISTOIRE  DU  BATON  "  (4th  S.  ix.  360,  455.)— 
MR.  SKIPTON,  in  his  learned  note  on  what  I  in- 
tended as  a  mere  suggestion  for  inquiry,  and  not 
as  a  positive  assertion,  has,  I  think,  made  out  a 
strong  case  in  favour  of  the  derivation  of  skittles 
from  skytale  or  scytale,  a  "  thick  staff  or  cudgel." 
Mr.  S.  knows,  no  doubt,  the  "game  of  sticks" 
played  at  country  fairs,  where  sticks  are  thrown 
at  objects  placed  on  upright  sticks.  Now,  have 
we  not  in  this  game  two  sorts  of  skytales  or  scy- 
tales  ?  Is  it  beyond  the  bounds  of  probability  to 
suppose  that,  at  some  time  or  other,  this  game 
may  have  been  known  as  that  of  skittles  f  and  that 
the  nine  pins  of  the  other  game  may  have  been 
also  called  skittles  from  the  uprights  of  the  game  of 
sticks  ?  JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

"HAND  OF  GLORY"  (4th  S.  ix.  238,  289,  376, 
455.)— I  think  I  see  that  this  "  Hand  of  Glory  " 
is  nothing  but  the   "Hand  of  Elloree,"  or  the 
"  Hand  of  Gilry" — a  sentence  that  once  meant  the 
"  Hand  of  Sorcery."     In   the  "  Romance  of  the 
Seven    Sages "    (see    Promptorium   Parvulorum, 
under  the  word  "  Gaude  ")  are  the  lines — 
u '  Ah,  dame,'  said  the  emperowre, 
'  Thou  haues  ben  a  fals  gilowre  ; 
For  thy  gaudes  and  thy  gilry.'  " 

Gilry  meant  "jargon"  or  "wizardy,"and  elloree 
means  "  sorcerer"  in  the  north  of  England.  This 
term  belongs  to  our  Celtic  mother  tongue,  the 
Irish,  and  to  the  kindred  speech  of  Wales  and 
Cornwall  as  well.  In  Welsh  it  is  visible  in  cell- 
wair,  "  to  talk  jargon,"  or  "to  jest."  It  is  also  in 
the  gipsy  vocabulary,  and  it  may  be  recognised 
in  the  word  "glarnoury." 

But  this  is  not  all,  by  any  means;  and  the  in- 
credible part  is  to  come.  The  phrase  "  Hand  of 
Glory  "  is  certainly  the  Celtic  "  Caint  Elloree  "  or 
"  Caint  Gilry" — so  to  write  the  sentence.  Caint, 
in  Irish,  means  "  speech,"  and  we  now  write  it 
cant.  So  that  "  Sorcery-cant "  or  "  Sorcerer's 
jargon  "  was  once  the  real  meaning  of  that  very 
puzzling  piece  of  old  Irish,  the  "  Hand  of  Glory"  ! 
But,  there  is  an  actual  hand  in  the  tradition  ?  No 
doubt ;  and  this  only  shows  how  ready  men  were 
once  to  shape  their  legends  on  fragments  of  the 
elder  speech  then  slipping  out  of  their  knowledge, 
and  only  strange  sounds  in  their  ears. 

I  cut  this  note  very  short,  and  leave  out  a 
number  of  collateral  proofs,  much  more  surprising 
than  those  I  mention.  Elloree  and  Caint  are 
words  with  very  long  biographies,  meandering 
through  many  languages,  and  very  curious  in 
them  all— especially  in  our  own— of  the  Celtic 
family,  and  in  our  literature.  If  I  had  any  busi- 
ness to  draw  or  point  morals  in  "N.  &  Q."  I 


would  impress  on  the  lovers  of  these  interesting 
researches  the  chief  duty  of  looking  for  the  folk- 
lore of  Old  England  in  the  legends  and  the  lan- 
guage of  the  sister  island.  W.  D. 
Brooklyn,  N.Y. 

AGE  OF  SHIPS  (4th  S.  ix.  261,  396,  491.)— On 
referring  to  the  Mercantile  Navy  List,  published 
by  the  Registrar-General  of  Shipping  and  Seamen, 
and  which  is  compiled  from  official  documents,  I 
find  that  the  "  Amphitrite  "  was  built  at  North 
Shields  in  1776,  and  the  "Brotherly  Love," 
214  tons,  at  Ipswich  in  1764 ;  and  the  latter 
named  vessel  would,  therefore,  have  been  one 
hundred  and  eight  years  old  when  wrecked.  Now 
Capt.  Cook  sailed  on  his  first  voyage  of  discovery 
in  the  "  Endeavour,"  370  tons,  from  Deptford  on 
July  30,  1768;  on  his  second  voyage  with  the 
"Resolution,"  462  tons,  and  "Adventurer,"  336 
tons,  from  Plymouth  on  July  13,  1772 ;  and  on 
his  third  and  last  voyage  with  the  "Resolution" 
and  "  Discovery,"  300  tons,  on  July  9,  1776.  On 
which  voyage  did  the  "  Brotherly  Love  "  accom- 
pany Capt.  Cook  round  the  world? 

By  the  Register  of  Shipping  for  1818  the  "Betsy 
Cains  "  (not  Cairns)  was  built  in  the  King's  Yard 
in  1690 ;  and  consequently  when  lost,  in  1824, 
was  one  hundred  and  thirty-four  years  old.  She 
is  described  to  be  a  ship  of  176  tons,  with  two 
decks  j  to  have  been  rebuilt  in  1722,  raised,  and 
to  have  a  draught  of  water  of  twelve  feet ;  and 
to  be  employed  as  a  Portsmouth  transport,  and 
was  classified  E  1.  in  the  year  1812.  As  "  Wil- 
liam and  Mary  "  landed  at  Tprbay  on  November  5, 
1688,  they  could  not  possibly  have  been  conveyed 
in  the  "Betsey  Cains,"  which  was  not  launched 
until  two  years  after. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

"  TELL  ME,  YE  WINGED  WINDS,"  ETC.  (4th  S. 
ix.  536),  is  the  beginning  of  a  song  by  Charles 
Mackay,  Esq.  (Collected  Songs,  edit.  1859,  p.  322). 
It  was  set  to  music  by  the  late  Dr.  Chard. 

PERSHORE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Letters  and  the  Life  of  Francis  Bacon,  including  all 
his  Occasional  Works,  namely,  Letters,  'Speeches,  Tracts, 
State  Papers,  Memorials,  Devices,  and  all  Authentic 
Writings  not  already  printed  among  his  Philosophical, 
Literary,  and  Professional  Works.  Newly  collected 
and  set  forth  in  Chronological  Order,  with  a  Commentary 
Biographical  and  Historical.  By  James  Spedding, 
Honorary  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  Vol. 
VI.  (Longmans.) 

The  Letters  and  Documents  to  be  found  in  this  new 
volume  of  Mr.  Spedding's  valuable  contribution  to  the 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  JULY  13,  '72. 


life  of  Bacon,  and  thereby  to  the  history  of  his  times, 
embrace  all  that  he  has  been  able  to  discover  written  by 
Bacon  between  July  1616  and  January  1619 — a  very 
eventful  period  in  the  career  of  the  great  Chancellor. 
Not  the  least  important  portion  of  the  volume  is  the 
Introduction,  in  which  Mr.  Spedding,  in  defending  his 
work  from  the  objections  which  have  been  taken  by  some 
unfriendly  critics  to  the  plan  on  which  it  is  arranged, 
vindicates,  and  very  successfully,  the  principles  by  which 
he  has  been  guided  in  its  preparation,  and  the  "manner 
in  which  he  has  carried  them  out. 

The  Clergy  Directory  and  Parish  Guide :  an  Alpha- 
betical List  of  the  Clergy  of  the  Church  of  England, 
with  their  Degrees  and  University,  Order  and  Date  of^ 
Ordination,  Benefice,  and  Date  of  Induction  ;  a  List  of 
Benefices,  with  the  Population,  Annual  Value,  and 
Patrons  ;  an  Almanack  giving  the  New  and  Old  Tables 
&f  Lessons,  and  other  useful  Information.  Corrected"  to 
June  1872.  (Bosworth.) 

This  new  Clerical  Red  Book,  which  is  very  neatly 
printed,  puts  forward  two  claims  to  the  patronage  of  the 
numerous  and  influential  class  to  whom  it  is  more  par- 
ticularly addressed,  namely,  that  while  it  is  apparently 
very  complete,  it  is  assuredly  very  cheap.  We  dislike 
party  badges  in  Church  matters,  and  suggest  in  that 
spirit  the  omission  in  the  next  edition  of  the  f  which  is 
now  placed  against  the  names  of  those  who  signed  the 
Remonstrance  on  the  Purchas  Judgment. 

Memoirs  of  the  Early  Life  of  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  W.  II. 
Maule.  Edited  by  Emma  Leathlev,  his  Niece.  (Bent- 
ley.) 

This  unpretending  volume  does  not  profess  to  give  us 
the  life  of  the  brilliant  wit,  the  accomplished  advocate, 
or  the  learned  judge,  whose  reputation  still  survives  in 
Westminster  Hall ;  but  its  interesting  and  instructive 
pages  tell  how  judicious  early  training,  perseverance, 
and  self-reliance  made  William  Henry  Maule  all  these. 
The  book  is  one  which  may  be  read  with  great  ad- 
vantage by  young  men  whose  advancement  in  life  must 
mainly  depend  upon  their  own  exertions,  as  it  will  be 
read  with  interest  by  those  who  like  to  study  English 
home  life.  There  is  in  it  a  pleasant  notice  of  the  Judge's 
cousin,  William  Henry  Miller,  whose  name  is  familiar  to 
many  of  our  readers  as  the  collector  of  the  bibliographical 
treasures  now  preserved  at  Britwell. 

The  Hawthorn  ;  a  Magazine  of  Essay's,  Sketches,  and 
Reviews,  is  a  new  Magazine,  four  numbers  of  which  are 
now  before  us,  the  writers  of  which  assume  the  place  of 
Milton's  shepherds,  and — 

"  .  .  .  .  tell  their  tale 
Under  the  Hawthorn  in  the  dale  " — 
by  which  latter  is  to  be  understood  Paternoster  Row,  and 
the  publisher  of  the  Magazine,  Mr.  Washbourne. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c..  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

A.NDREW  MAUNSKLL'B  CATALOOTTK  OF  ENGLISH  BOOKS.  Fol.  1595. 
WILLIAM  LONDON'S  ditto  ditto,  with  Supplement.  4to,  1658-so. 
ROBERT  CLAVKLL'S  GENERAL  CATALOGUH  o»  ENGLISU  BOOKS. 

Fol.  1680. 
Catalogues  of  Second-hand  Books  (any)  appreciated. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  W.  Stephenson,  Clinton  Ris«,  New  Basford, 
near  Nottingham. 

BRITISH  QUARTERLY  REVIEW.   Nos.  81  and  83. 
PLATTSER  ON  THE  BLOWPIPE. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Crtmden  Hotten,  74  and  75,  Piccadilly, 
London,  W. 


LOUTHERBOURG  AND  THE  PANORAMAS,  by  Dr.  Rim- ' 
bault,  with  other  papers  in  our  next. 

H.  PASSINGHAM. — Lord  Borthwick's  claim  was  for  an 
Amendment  of  the  Union  Roll  by  placing  the  dignity  of 
Lord  Borthwick  immediately  after  that  of  Lord  Cathcart, 
and  before  that  of  Lord  Carlyle,  Sfc. 

DON  GIOVANNI'S  query  should  be  addressed  to  a  medical 
journal. 

H.  A.  B.  (Liverpool.) — The  engraving  of  the  cobweb 
and  font  appeared  in  the  European  Magazine,  for  Jan. 
1793,  vol.  xxiii.  p.  47,  with  some  account  of  them. 

ELIZA  MILL  (Chelsea). — Authorities  differ  respecting 
the  meaning  of  the  term  "  billion."  Some  dictionaries 
define  it  as  a  thousand  millions  ;  whereas  Entick  has  "Bil- 
lions, two  or  twice  millions."  Butler's  Tutor's  Assistant 
is  probably  near  the  mark,  which  defines  a  billion  a  million 
of  millions. 

JOHN  WARD  (Islington"). — The  Geneva  version  of  the 
Bible  (fol.  1562)  is  notoriously  inaccurate,  e.  g.  Mat- 
thew v.  9,  reads  "Blessed  are  the  place  [peace]  makers  "  ; 
and  in  the  contents  of  Luke  xxi.  "Christ  condemneth  the 
poor  widow,"  instead  o/"commendeth. 

THOMAS  CLAT. — "  Bubble  the  Justice  "  is  only  another 
name  for  Dutch  pins,  ninepins,  &c.,  sagaciously  substituted 
for  such  pastimes  as  were  specified  by  name  in  public  acts. 

W.— "HORACE  AND  HIS  EDITORS  "  (1th  S.  IX.  319.)  — 
Where  will  a  letter  find  you  ? 

CELTO-BRITON.  —  A  reference  to  our  General  Indexes 
ivill  show  how  often  the  origin  of  the  quotation  has  been 
sought,  but  in  vain. 

S.  K.  (Blackheath.)—  We  have  a  letter  for  you.  Send 
address. 

E.  V. — Those  members  of  Convocation  who  are  Doctors 
merely  wear  the  scarlet  gowns  appertaining  to  their  degrees 
at  the  universities. 

TEWARS. — Next  week.  Perhaps  a  PS.  to  your  note 
may  now  be  required. 

F.  C.  H.  will  see  that  he  has  been  anticipated. 

T.  S. —  We  shall  be  glad  to  have  the  Lovat  papers  sub- 
mitted to  us. 

J.  J.  S. — If  the  Irish  superstition  is  suitable,  we  will 
insert  it. 

X. — Drydens  allusion  is  to  the,  famed  Act  for  burial  in 
woollen,  30  Charles  II.  c.  3  (1678).  See  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S. 
v.  414,  542;  vi.  58,  111. 

GEORGE  E.  FRERE  (Eoydon Hall). — Thehymn,  "Speak 
gently  to  tlie  Erring,"  is  by  Frederick  George  Lee.  See 
Lyra  Eucharistica,  edit.  1864,  p.  54. 

OWEN  E.  DAVIES  (Cheltenham).  —  The  ship  "The 
Glutton  "  was  so  named  in  compliment  to  Admiral  Wells 
of  Holme,  the  lord  of  the  manor  of  the  adjoining  parish  of 
Glatton,  Hunts.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  x.  304  ;  xi.  285. 

J.  BEALK. — Tommy  is  a  provincialism  for  provisions  ; 
and  a  Tommy-shop  is  a  place  where  ivages  are  generally 
paid  to  mechanics,  who  are  expected  to  take  out  a  portion 
of  the  money  in  goods. 

ERRATUM.— 4th  S.  x.  p.  2,  col.  ii.  line  47,  for  "Hacker" 
read  "  Axtell." 

NOTICE. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  W),  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  20, 1872. 


CONTENTS.— NO.  238. 

NOTES :  —  Loutherbourg  and  the  Panorama,  41  —  Pro- 
jrramtnc,  43  —  Napoleon,  Fouche,  Ouvrard,  and  Mr.  La- 
boucherc,  Ib,  —  The  Death  Warrant  of  Charles  I. :  a 
Supplementary  Note  — Marks  of  Cadence  —  \illage  of 
Dean,  and  Village  of  the  Water  of  Leith :  Edinburgh  — 
Early  mention  of  the  Morgue -Old  Bells  -  Is  ightingale 
and  Thorn  —  Napoleon  at  St.  Helena  —  Milton's  L  Alle- 
gro "  —  Epitaphiana  —  Hamilton's  "  Silvern,"  4k 

QUERIES :  —  Admiral  Kempenfeldt,  46  —  Dryden's  Broken 
Head  —  Seventeenth  Century  Toilet  Articles  —  Anony- 
mous —  Barony  of  Banff—  Baver  — " The  Colours  of  Eng- 
land he  nailed  to  the  Mast"  — Josiah  Cunningham  — 
D:  D  — Edgehill  Battle-  Liberty  of  the  Press:  Acts  of 
Parliament  —Models  of  Ships  at  Haarlem  —  Colonel  Okey, 
the  Regicide  —  Oleographs  —  Blanch  Parry  —  Persicaria  — 
Old  Portrait—  Quotations  wanted— Line  in  Shelley  — 
Surname  of  Smith  —  Font  at  Stoke,  Staffordshire  — St. 
Hilda  'and  Rock  Hall  —  A  Vine  Pencil  —  A  Yard  of 
Wine,  47. 

REPLIES:—  Apocryphal  Genealogy,  49  — "As  Straight  as  a 
Die,"  51  —  Cater-Cousins,  52  —  Ar-Nuts,  76.  — Iceland,  53 

—  The   Paterini,  54  — The  Earliest  Advertisement —  Mr. 
Grant's  "  History  of  the  Newspaper  Press  and  Early  Ad- 
vertisements "  -  The  bitter  Pill  -  John  Dix-  Tyke,  Tike 

—  Inigo  Jones  and  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  —".Sir  John  Lub- 
bock  on  "Felis'Catus"  —  Alexander  Pope  of  Scottish 
Descent  —  Sugar  and  Water  Day  —  Porcelain  Figure  — 
Sir  Richard  Lee,  1560  —  Tyddyn  Inco  —  "I  know  a  Hawk 
from  a  Handsaw"  —  Divorce  — Lee  Gibbons  —  Porpoise 
and  Salmon  —  Early  Recollections  —  The  grand  Secret  — 
Error  in  Oxford  Prayer-Books  —  Napoleon  on  board  the 
Northumberland,  &c.,  54. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


LOUTHERBOURG  AND  THE  PANORAMA. 

J.  P.  de  Loutherbourg  the l(  Panoramist,"  as  lie 
is  called,  was-  certainly  the  first  exhibitor  of  a 
series  of  paintings  on  a  large  scale  in  which 
particular  effects  were  introduced.  We  know 
that  he  was  engaged  by  Garrick,  at  a  salary 
of  five  hundred  pounds  per  annum,  to  super- 
intend the  scenery  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre  j  and 
that  he  was  the  great  improver  of  stage  scenery. 
Before  his  time  all  scenery  was  painted  on  one 
dead  flat;  but  by  introducing  cottages,  mounds, 
&c.,  before  the  flat,  he  gave  the  whole  a  greater 
resemblance  to  nature.  When  Sheridan  became 
manager  of  the  theatre,  he  attempted  to  reduce 
Loutherbourg's  salary  by  one  half,  which,  being 
resisted,  was  the  occasion  of  the  painter's  invent- 
ing a  new  species  of  entertainment  for  the  town 
called  the  "Eidophusikon" — a  name  as  Anthony 
Pasquin  says  it  justly  deserved  — 

"  as,  with  the  assistance  of  reflecting  transparent  gauzes 
highly  illuminated,  it  rendered  the  images  of  nature  in 
such  an  eminent  order,  as  to  induce  Mr.  Gainsborough  to 
be  constant  in  his  visits  to  that  extraordinary  and  meri- 
torious spectacle ;  and  he  has  been  heard  to  declare,  that 
he  never  went  away  without  receiving  instruction  as 
well  as  amusement,  from  the  wonderful  ability  which 
'  Mr.  Loutherbourg  displayed.  The  management  of  the 
lights  and  machinery  were  intrusted  to  some  ingenious 
artists  who  assisted  him.  This  brilliant  exhibition  was 
sold  by  the  inventor ;  but  those  who  did  not  see  it,  when 


mder  his  immediate  conduct,  could  have  but  an  imperfect 
dea  of  its  amazing  excellence." — Somerset  House  Gazette, 
.  172. 

The  "Eidophusikon"  was  first  exhibited  in 
Lisle  Street,  Leicester  Square ;  and  the  following 
.s  one  of  the  earliest  advertisements  as  it  appeared 
n  a  London  paper  of  1781 :  — 

"  At  the  large  house  in  Lisle  Street,  fronting  Leicester 

Street,  Leicester  Square,  this  and  every  evening  till  fur- 

her  notice,  will  be  exhibited  '  Eidophusikon,'  or  various 

mitations  of  natural  phenomena,  represented  by  moving 

pictures,  invented  and  painted  by  Mr.  De  Loutherbourg  in 

a  manner  entirely  new." — April  3,  1781. 

From  other  advertisements  we  learn  that  the 
xhibition  was  assisted  by  vocal  and  instrumental 
music,  and  that  the  performers  were  Michael 
Arne  and  his  wife,  Mrs.  Baddeley,  Mr.  Bumey, 
&c.  The  entertainments  commenced  at  half-past 
seven  in  the  evening,  and  the  charge  for  admis- 
sion was  five  shillings. 

A  very  graphic  description  of  this  exhibition  is 
given  by  W.  H.  Pyne  in  his  once  popular  work, 
Wine  and  Walnuts,  a  few  passages  from  which 
are  worth  extracting  as  explaining  fully  its  pecu- 
liarities .:  — 

'  This  original  exhibition  delighted  and  astonished  the 
public  and  the  artists,  who  visited  it  in  crowds.  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds  frequently  attended,  and  strongly  re- 
commended it.  The  stage  was  little  more  than  six  feet 
wide,  and  about  eight  feet  deep ;  yet,  such  was  the 
painter's  knowledge  of  effect  and  scientific  arrangement, 
that  the  space  appeared  to  recede  for  many  miles ;  and 
his  horizon  seemed  as  palpably  distant  from  the  eye  as 
the  extreme  termination  of  the  view  would  appear  in 
nature.  A  vieV  from  One-Tree  Hill,  Greenwich  Park, 
represented  on  one  side  Flamstead  House,  and  below 
Greenwich  Hospital,  cut  out  of  pasteboard  and  painted 
with  architectural  correctness.  Large  groups  of  trees, 
with  painted  views  of  Greenwich  and  Deptford,  with  the 
Metropolis  beyond,  from  Chelsea  to  Poplar.  The  inter- 
mediate flat  space  represented  the  river  crowded  with 
shipping;  each  man  being  cut  out  in  pasteboard,  and 
receding  in  size  by  the  perspective  of  their  distance.  A 
heathy  foreground  was  represented  by  miniature  models 
in  cork.  The  whole  shown  at  morning,  twilight,  and 
under  the  effect  of  gradual  daybreak,  increasing  to  broad 
sunshine.  The  clouds  in  every  scene  had  a  natural  mo- 
tion, and  they  were  painted  in  semi-transparent  colours  ; 
so  that  they  not  only  received  light  in  front,  but,  by  a 
greater  intensity  of  'the  Argand  lamps  employed,  were 
susceptible  of  being  illuminated  from  behind.  The  linen 
on  which  they  were  painted  was  stretched  on  frames  of 
twenty  times  the  surface  of  the  stage,  which  rose  dia- 
gonally by  a  winding  machine.  De  Loutherbourg  ex- 
celled in  representing  the  phenomena  of  clouds.  The 
lamps  were  above  the  scene,  and  hidden  from  the  audi- 
ence— a  far  better  plan  than  the  foot-lights  of  a  theatre. 
Before  the  line  of  brilliant  lamps  on  the  stage  of  the 
'  Eidophusikon '  were  slips  of  stained  glass — yellow,  red, 
green,  purple,  and  blue ;  thereby  representing  different 
times  of  the  day,  and  giving  a  hue  of  cheerfulness,  sub- 
limity, or  gloom,  to  the  various  scenes. 

"  A  Storm  at  Sea,  with  the  loss  of  the  Halsewell  In- 
diaman,  was  awful  and  astonishing ;  for  the  conflict  of 
the  raging  elements  was  represented  with  all  the  charac- 
teristic horrors  of  wind,  hail,  thunder,  lightning,  and  the 
roaring  of  the  waves ;  with  such  a  marvellous  imitation 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


X.  JULY  20,  '72. 


of  nature  that  mariners  have  declared,  whilst  viewing 
the  scene,  that  it  seemed  a  reality. 

"  Gainsborough  was  so  delighted  with  the  exhibition 
that  he  could  talk  of  nothing  else,  and  passed  many  even 
ings  in  witnessing  it.  De  Loutherbourg  tried  many  plan: 
of  imitating  the  firing  of  a  signal  of  distress  at  sea  with 
out  success.  At  length  he  had  a  large  piece  of  parch 
ment  fastened  to  a  circular  frame,  forming  a  vast  tarn 
bourine :  to  this  was  attached  a  compact  sponge  that  weni 
upon  a  whalebone  spring,  and  could  be  regulated  to 
produce  an  apparently  near  or  distant  sound,  with  ex- 
traordinary effect.  Thunder  and  lightning  were  also 
marvellously  imitated — the  former  by  shaking  a  sus- 
pended sheet  of  thin  copper. 

"  The  waves  of  the  sea  were  carved  in  soft  wood  from 
models  made  in  clay:  they  were  coloured  with  great 
skill,  and,  being  highly  varnished,  reflected  the  lightning 
Each  turned  on  its  own  axis  towards  the  other  in  a 
contrary  direction,  throwing  up  the  foam,  now  at  one 
spot,  now  at  another;  and,  diminishing  in  altitude  as 
they  receded  in  distance,  were  subdued  by  corresponding 
tints.  One  machine,  of  simple  construction,  turned  the 
whole ;  and  the  motion  was  regulated  according  to  the 
progress  of  the  storm.  The  vessels  went  over  the  waves 
with  a  natural  undulation,  their  sizes  and  motion  being 
proportioned  to  their  apparent  distances  and  bulk ;  they 
were  all  correctly  rigged,  and  carried  only  such  sail  as 
their  situation  would  demand.  The  rush  of  the  waves, 
loud  gusts  of  wind,  rain  and  hail,  were  imitated  to  per- 
fection by  mechanical  means.  One  of  the  most  interest- 
ing scenes  was  an  Italian  Seaport,  with  a  calm  sea. 
Here  also  shipping  were  seen  in  motion,  and  the  rising  of 
the  moon  contrasted  admirably  with  the  red  light  of  a 
lofty  lighthouse.  The  clouds  were  admirably  painted, 
and,  as  they  rolled  on,  the  moon  tinged  their  edges.  The 
most  impressive  scene  was  Satan  and  the  Fallen  Angels 
in  the  Fiery  Lake,  and  the  rising  of  the  Palace  of  Pande- 
monium. Between  mountains  ignited  from  base  to  sum- 
mit with  many-coloured  flame,  rose  a  mass  which 
gradually  assumed  the  form  of  a  vast  temple,  seemingly 
composed  of  unconsuming  and  unquenchable  fire :  by 
coloured  glasses,  the  light  changed  from  sulphureous  blue 
to  a  lurid  red,  or  a  livid  light,  and  ultimately  to  a  com- 
bination such  as  a  furnace  exhibits  in  fusing  metals.  To 
peals  of  thunder,  and  all  the  other  noises  of  his  hollow 
machinery,  Loutherbourg  here  added  sounds  produced 
by  an  expert  assistant,  who  swept  his  thumb  over  the 
surface  of  the  tambourine,  producing  groans  which  might 
easily  be  imagined  to  issue  from  infernal  spirits." 

This  exhibition  -was  only  a  concentration  and 
amplification  of  the  various  effects  the  artist  had 
before  produced  in  the  theatre.  Angelo,  the 
fencing-master,  has  left  the  following  account  of 
some  of  these  in  his  amusing  Reminiscences  (ii. 
326) : — 

'  Loutherbourg's  first  debut,  I  think,  was  in  a  dramatic 
piece  which  Garrick  wrote  for  the  occasion,  The  Christ- 
mas Tale,  where  he  astonished  the  audience,  not  merely 
by  the  beautiful  colouring  and  designs,  far  superior  to 
what  they  had  been  accustomed  to,  but  by  a  sudden 
transition  in  a  forest  scene,  where  the  foliage  varies  from 
green  to  blood  colour.  This  contrivance  was  entirely 
new;  and  the  effect  was  produced  by  placing  different 
coloured  silks  in  the  flies  or  side  scenes,  which  turned  on 
a  pivot,  and  with  lights  behind,  which  so  illumined  the 
stage  as  to  give  the  effect  of  enchantment.  This  idea 
probably  was  taken  from  the  magical  delusions  as  repre- 
sented in  the  story  and  print  of  the  Enchanted  Forest, 
where  Rinaldo  meets  with  his  frightful  adventures.  His 
second  display  was  the  pantomime  called  The  Wonders 


of  Derbyshire.  Here  he  had  full  scope  for  his  pencil ; 
and  I  may  venture  to  say,  never  were  such  romantic  and 
picturesque  paintings  exhibited  in  that  theatre  before." 

Our  modern  scene-painters  may  hide  their 
diminished  heads,  for  much  that  they  have  put 
forth  as  new  had  evidently  been  done  long  before 
by  the  great  scenic  artist  J.  P.  de  Loutherbourg. 

After  the  "  Eidophusikon  "  had  been  exhibited 
a  few  years,  the  scenes  and  machines  were  pur- 
chased by  Mr.  Chapman  (the  husband  of  a  well- 
known  actress),  who  removed  the  exhibition  to  a 
small  theatre  in  Panton  Street.  Haymarket.  He 
added  to  the  scenery,  and  introduced  three  or 
four  other  objects  calculated  to  amuse  the  public. 
A  learned  dog,  musical  glasses,  and  a  Monologue 
written  and  performed  by  the  late  John  Britton 
(author  of  the  Cathedral  Antiquities),  were  among 
"  the  heterogeneous  parts  of  this  divertisement." 
In  the  Autobiography  of  the  latter  gentleman,  he 
says  (i.  99)  :  — 

"  On  the  first  night  of  my  appearance,  my  courage  and 
vanity  were  not  a  little  damped  and  daunted  by  a  vehe- 
ment volley  of  hisses  and  groans  from  one  of  the  boxes, 
which  I  found  proceeded  from  a  noted  roue  lord,  who 
was  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the  minor  theatres  for 
the  express  purpose  of  annoying  performers,  and  disturb- 
ing audiences,  by  vulgar  and  disgusting  conduct.  Mr. 
Chapman's  theatre,  with  its  contents,  was  consumed  by 
fire  in  March,  1800." 

From  what  we  can  learn  by  the  description  of 
the  "  Eidophusicon "  handed  down  to  us,  it  is 
evident  that  it  was  a  moving  picture,  assisted  by 
portions  of  set  scenery — the  whole  augmented  by 
coloured  lights  and  other  effects  to  imitate  nature. 
It  was  certainly  not  a  Panorama — a  circular  paint- 
ing exhibited  on  the  walls  of  a  building  of  the 
same  form,  so  that  a  spectator  appears  to  be 
looking  round  him  at  a  real  view ;  nor  was  it  a 
Diorama — a  picture  painted  on  a  flat  surface,  and 
exhibited  under  two  aspects  by  changing  the  rays 
of  light.  It  more  closely  resembled  the  Cyclo- 
rama  of  the  "Earthquake  at  Lisbon,"  exhibited 
for  many  years  at  the  Colosseum  in  the  Regent's 
Park;  in  which  moving  scenery,  set  pieces,  and 
imitations  of  atmospheric  and  other  phenomena, 
were  the  prominent  features. 

Mr.  Timbs,  in  his  Curiosities  of  London  (edition 
1868,  p.  283),  describing  the  theatre  added  to  this 
stablishment  in  1848,  says :  — 

"  Upon  the  stage  passed  the  Cyclorama  of  Lisbon, 
depicting  in  ten  scenes  the  terrific  spectacle  of  the  gr.eat 
earthquake  of  1755 — the  uplifting  sea  and  o'ertopping 
city,  and  all  the  frightful  devastation  of  flood  and  fire ; 
accompanied  by  characteristic  performances  upon  Bev- 
Ington's  Apollonicon.  The  scenes  are  painted  by  Danson, 
in  the  manner  of  Loutherbourg's  '  Eidophusicon,'  which 
not  only  anticipated,  but  in  fact  surpassed,  our  present 
Dioramas.  The  entire  exhibition  has  long  been  closed." 

Robert  Barker  was,  in  all  probability,  the  first 

o  invent  "  a  bird's-eye  view  painted  round  the 

wall  of  a  circular  building  ";  at  least,  nothing  is 

mown  to  the  contrary.     The  date  of  his  first 


V*  S.  X.  JULY  20,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


exhibition  is  not  clear.  Timbs  says  the  building 
at  the  north-east  corner  of  Leicester  Square  "was 
erected  in  1783  by  a  number  of  patrons  of  the 
art,  who  were  afterwards  repaid  their  capital." 
Stanley  in  his  edition  of  Bryan's  Diet,  of  Painters, 
$c.,  on  the  contrary,  says  (after  calling  Barker 
the  "  inventor  of  Panoramic  "  views)  :  — 

"  The  first  picture  of  this  kind  waa  a  view  of  Edin- 
burgh, exhibited  by  him  in  that  city  in  1788,  and  in 
London  in  1789,  where  it  did  not  attract  much  attention." 

The  building  in  Leicester  Square  was  designed  by 
Robert  Mitchell  of  Newman  Street,  who  published 
delineations  and  an  account  of  the  building  in 
1800.  An  examination  of  this  work  would  throw 
some  light  on  the  matter,  but  I  have  not  been 
fortunate  enough  to  see  a  copy. 

EDWARD  F.  RIMBAULT. 


PROGRAMME. 

This  French  word,  although  comparatively  re- 
cent among  us,  seems  already  to  have  usurped  the 
place  of  our  own  English  program,  which  is  a 
better  guide  to  our  usual  pronunciation,  and  also 
more  according  to  our  spelling  of  other  words  from 
the  same  root— -anagram,  epigram,  monogram,  tele- 
gram. The  lexicographical  history  of  the  word  is 
noteworthy.  Johnson  (2  vols.,  1755)  knows  it 
not:  his  editor,  Todd  (3  vols.,  1827),  gives  pro- 
gramma  only,  as  then  in  use,  and  marks  it  [Latin  ; 
programme,  Fr.],  and  so  Rees  (Cyclopadia,  1819)  ; 
Crabbe  (Technological  Diet.,  1823  J,  and  others 
have  programma  only.  Smart,  in  his  2nd  edition 
of  Walker's  Pron.  Diet,  1846,  says,  under  "Pro- 
gramma,"  "the  bill  of  the  outline  of  an  enter- 
tainment, often  written  as  an  English  word,  pr6- 
gram,  sometimes  in  the  French  form  programme." 
So  program  and  programma  are  given  in  Web- 
ster's Diet.,  edition  by  E.  H.  Barker,  1832 ;  but 
in  a  later  edition  of  Webster,  programme  also  is 
given.  The  latter,  however,  when  first  naturalised 
among  us,  was  distinguished  from  programma  and 
program.  Andrews  (Lat.-Eng.  Diet.}  renders 
programma,  a  proclamation;  but  libellus,  a  pro- 
gramme. Similarly  Smith  and  Hall,  in  their 
valuable  Eng.-Lat.  Diet.-,  but  not  Riddle,  who 
makes  programma  the  Latin  for  programme. 
Among  foreign  writers,  we  find  programma  only 
in  the  earlier,  as  in  the  Diet,  of  the  Spanish  Aca- 
demy, 1737;  and  in  the  Span.-Engl.  Diet,  of 
Connelly  and  Higgins,  Madrid,  1798,  is :  — 

"  Progrdma,  el  papel  de  convite  a  una  arenga  6  dis- 
curso ;  program,  a  bill  of  invitation  to  an  oration, 
harangue,  or  to  some  dramatic  performance." 

Programma  only  in  Vieyra's  Portuguese  Diet. 
by  Da  Cunha  (1840),  and  in  Chambaud's  French 
D^ct.,  1805 ;  while  program  is  also  given,  but  not 
jirogramme,  as  an  English  word,  in  Flemming  and 
Tibbins'  French  Diet.,  1846.  Hilpert  also  (Germ.- 
Engl.  Diet,  1845)  distinguishes  programma  and 


program  from  programme,  although  both  mean- 
ings are  expressed  by  the  German  programm; 
but  Fliigel  (edition  by  Foiling  Heimann  and 
Oxenford,  1849)  gives  programme  only  as  the 
English  of  programm.  Coinelati  and  Davenport 
{Italian- Engl.  Diet.,  2  vols.,  1854)  also  distinguish 
between  programma  and  programme.  Wright, 
however  (Univer.  Pron.  Diet.,  6  vols.,  1854), 
brackets  together  the  three  forms— program,  pro- 
gramma, programme — as  having  each  and  all  the 
same  various  meanings,  following  Ogilvie  (Imper. 
Diet.,  1850).  Programma  and  programme  are 
regarded  as  one  word  in  the  Span.-Engl.  Diet,  of 
Velasquez  de  la  Cadena,  1863.  Program  only,  as 
an  English  word,  is  in  the  valuable  Etymological 
Engl.  Diet,  of  N.  Bailey,  edition  by  E.  Harwood, 
D.D.,  1782 ;  while  neither  form  is  to  be  found  in 
Lemon's  Engl.  Etymology,  1783 ;  nor  in  Richard- 
son's Diet,  in  2  vols.,  1844;  nor  in  the  Encyclop. 
Metrop.  -,  nor  in  the  English  Cyclop. ;  nor  in  the 
Grammar  School  Diet.  In  Barclay's  Univ.  Diet., 
revised  by  Woodward,  I  find  programme  only 
with  the  different  meanings  of  the  three  forms ; 
and  the  same  in  the  latest  dictionary  I  have  seen — 
the  Library  Diet,  of  the  English  Language,  pub- 
lished by  Collins  &  Co.,  1871 ;  and  if  we  do  not 
jealously  guard  our  own,  program  will  soon  be 
obsolete.  FRANCIS  J.  LEACHMAN,  M.A. 

20,  Compton  Terrace,  Highbury. 


NAPOLEON,  FOUCHE,  OUVKAKD,  AND 
MR.  LABOUCHERE. 

The  important  negotiations  opened  in  1809-10 
between  England  and  France  towards  a  conclu- 
sion of  peace  are  very  erroneously  stated  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  Life  of^  Napoleon.  It  was  not 
Fouche,  the  wily  Minister  of  Police,  who  first 
conceived  the  idea  of  sending  an  agent  to  feel  the 
pulse  of  the  British  Government,  but  Napoleon 
himself;  nor  was  that  agent  Ouvrard,  but  Mr.  P. 
C.  Labouchere  (the  purest  type  of  honour  and 
delicacy  of  feeling),  a  Dutch  gentleman  of  Hugue- 
not origin ;  head  partner  of  the  high-standing 
house  of  Hope  &  Co.,  Amsterdam ;  son-in-law  of 
the  first  Sir  Francis  Baring,  Bart,  (that  other 
model  of  mercantile  shrewdness  and  honesty). 
Louis  Bonaparte,  then  King  of  Holland,  having, 
in  various  circumstances,  had  occasion  to  fully  ap- 
preciate Mr.  Labouchere's  inestimable  qualities, 
strongly  recommended  him  to  the  Emperor  as  the 
fittest  person  to  send  over  on  so  delicate  an  errand, 
the  rather  that  he  could  do  so  from  Helvoetsluys 
to  Harwich,  on  the  plea  of  commercial  or  family 
affairs,  without  attracting  the  attention  of  the 
argus-eyed  police  of  both  countries.  Mr.  L.  was 
accordingly  dispatched  with  full  instructions  from 
the  Emperor.  He  had  been  intimately  connected 
from  his  youth,  at  Nantes,  with  M.  Ouvrard  (who 
later  became  so  notorious  by  his  wide  and  wild 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JULY  20,  '72. 


financial  schemes  connected  with  the  King  of 
Spain).  Ouvrard  somehow  got  wind  of  Mr.  La5 
bouchere's  going  to  England  to  negotiate  for  an 
interchange  of  prisoners,  after  the  disastrous  Wal- 
cheren  affair.  He  at  once  communicated  the  fact 
to  Fouche  (likewise  of  Nantes),  who  was  not  a 
man  to  let  slip  so  good  an  opportunity  of  meddling 
with  the  affairs  of  state,  with  a  view  to  increase 
his  own  influence,  and  forthwith  sent  an  intriguing 

Znt  of  his,  Fagan,  to  make  proposals  of  peace  to 
British  Government.  The  Marquis  of  Wel- 
lesley  was  naturally  surprised  to  see  two  French 
agents,  seemingly  on  the  same  errand,  yet  having 
no  connexion  with  each  other.  He  was  personally 
acquainted  with  Mr.  Labouchere,  and  well  satisfied 
that  he  was  not  playing  false,  but  not  being  able  to 
unriddle  the  mystery  as  regarded  the  other  agent, 
and  determined  not  to  be  duped,  he  abruptly 
broke  off  the  negotiations  with  Mr.  L.,  which  were 
in  so  fair  a  way  of  adjustment,  and  gave  the  two 
agents  order  to  leave  England  in  twenty-four 
hours  ! 

On  Mr.  Labouchere's  return  to  Paris,  the  Em- 
peror said  to  the  Due  de  Cadore  (Champagny) — 
"Faites  a  M.  Labouchere  1'accueil  le  plus  dis- 
tingue ;  il  s'est  conduit  dans  toute  cette  affaire  en 
homme  d'esprit  et  de  tacte.  Vous  pouvez  lui  dire 
que  le  due  d'Otrante  (Fouche)  est  destitue  pour 
s'y  etre  mele  et  1'avoir  fait  echouer."  Without 
this  nefarious  interference  of  Fouche's,  the  world 
would,  in  all  probability,  have  been  at  peace  four 
years  sooner,  and  what  dire  calamities  would  have 
been  thus  avoided ! 

These  details,  which  coincide  with  Thiers,  Bo- 
vigo,  &c.,  I  gathered  from  the  mouths  of  the 
Comte  de  St.  Leu  (Louis  Bonaparte)  at  Florence 
in  1838,  from  his  brother  Joseph  (Comte  de  Sur- 
villier)  in  London  a  few  months  later,  and  from 
Mr.  Labouchere  himself. 

In  these  negotiations,  Napoleon,  I  suppose,  was 
duly  considered  by  the  English  Government  as 
Emperor  of  the  French.  P.  A.  L. 


THE  DEATH  WARRANT  or  CHAKLES  I. :  A  SUP- 
PLEMENTARY NOTE. — I  find  that  in  my  desire  to 
be  brief  I  have  omitted  to  notice  one  important 
point  in  my  argument,  that  it  was  intended  the 
execution  of  the  King  should  have  taken  place 
sooner  than  it  did,  and  that  the  Warrant  was 
signed  on  the  day  of  sentence. 

On  reference  to  the  Warrant  (anti,  p.  21)  it 
will  be  seen  that  it  states  that  sentence  was  passed 
on  the  preceding  Saturday,  the  words  written  on 
the  erasure  being  " uppon  Saturday  last  was"  the 
word  "  was  "  being  carried  up  in  consequence  of 
there  not  being  room  for  it  in  the  spase  originally 
occupied  by  the  words  erased.  The  words  so 
erased  being,  as  I  believe,  in  addition  t»  "  uppon  " 
(which  was  re-written,  the  trace  of  the  original 


"u"  being  still  visible)  "this  day  was."  This 
consists  of  ten  letters  and  two  spaces,  which  are 
now  occupied  by  "  Saturday  last  "  which  consists 
of  twelve  letters  and  one  space,  and  hence  the 
necessity  of  carrying  up  the  word  "  ivas  "  in  the 
manner  in  which  it  now  appears  in  the  Warrant. 
WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

MARKS  OF  CADENCE.  —  There  was  recently  a 
discussion  on  this  subject  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  to  which 
the  following  may  be  appended  :  —  Nisbet  of  Dean 
states  that  the  junior  branch  of  Nisbet  "laid  aside 
the  cheveron  "  on  coming  to  the  representation  of 
the  family.  SP. 

VILLAGE  or  DEAN,  AND  VILLAGE  OF  THE  WATER 
OF  LEITH  :  EDINBURGH.  —  The  other  day  I  copied 
from  some  old  houses  in  the  village  below  the 
Dean  Bridge  some  curious  sculptured  stones,  the 
devices  on  which,  resembling  the  ordinary  bats 
with  which  ball  is  played,  I  take  to  represent  the 
peel  or  implement  used  by  bakers  for  firing  loaves 
and  removing  them  from  the  oven.  The  legends 
are  much  like  those  found  in  old  houses  j.n  other 
parts  of  Scotland,  and  are  especially  like  one  over 
the  doorway  at  Peffermilln,  near  Duddingston  :  — 

1.  Within  a  border  two    peels   crossed,  each 

charged  with  three  roses  ;*  date  1643  j  legend  — 
"BLEISIT  BE  GOD  FOR  ALL  HIS  GIFTIS." 

2.  Within  a  wreath  (?)  surrounded  by  the  le- 

gend — 

''GODS   PROUEDENCE   IS   OUR   INHERITENS," 

and  surmounted  by  a  garb  between  two  cherubs' 
winged  heads.  Between  two  peels  crossed  per 
saltire,  the  dexter  charged  with  two  (roses  ?),  and 
the  sinister  with  a  cross  (or  a  fer  de  Moline),  a 
pair  of  scales  adjusted.  Underneath  this  device  is 
the  inscription  — 


"GOD   BLESS   THE    B(AXT)EP.S   OF 
BRUCH   WO   BUILT    THIS   HOUS   16/5."  f 

3.  On  a  human  heart  the  initials  P.M.S.  as  a 
monogram,  and  below  — 

"  VIDES  .  SED  .  XE  .  NVIDEAS  .  1671." 

I  have  looked  through  Maitland,  Chambers,  &c.? 
but  cannot  find  any  description  of  these  curious- 
old  houses. 

It  occurs  to  me  that,  although  some  people 
now  call  the  houses  below  the  Dean  Bridge  "  the 
Water  of  Leith  Village,"  the  real  village  or  hamlet 
of  that  name  was  formerly  situated  close  to  Hill- 
housefield,  and  that  the  site  of  it  is  now  occupied 
by  a  manufactory.  I  am,  however,  doubtful  on 
this  point. 

*  These  seeming  roses  on  the  assumed  bakers'  peels., 
may  perhaps  be  meant  to  represent  merely  fancy  bread  — 
just  as  a  full  cake  of  "  petticoat  tails  "  represents  a  flower 
with  its  disc  and  petals, 

f  Either  3  or  5  ;  the  previous  figure  merely  a  line. 


4th  S.X.  JULY  20,72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


The  baker's  peel  is  not,  I  believe,  borne  as  a 
charge  in  the  arms  of  tho  Baxters'  (bakers')  guild. 

SP. 

EARLY  MENTION  OF  THE  MORGUE.  —  I  have 
just  met  with  an  early  mention  of  this  ghastly 
place  in  a  curious  catch-penny  book,  not  apparently 
entirely  unauthentic  —  /.  e.  Lucas's  Memoirs  of 
Gamesters,  &c.,  1714  (Queen  Anne).  The  chapter 
from  which  I  quote  refers  to  an  early  lover  of  the 
Duchess  of  Mazarine,  M.  Evremont's  patroness  at 
the  congenial  court  of  Charles  II. : — 

"Three  days  after  their  arrival,"  says  Lucas,  "her 
lover  being  gone  from  their  lodgings,  which  were  in  the 
suburbs  of  St.  Germains,  she  stayed  up  for  him  till  one  of 
the  clock  at  night,  with  incredible  fears  ;  and  so  many 
dismal  thoughts  came  into  her  head,  that  that  night 
seemed  the  longest  she  had  ever  known.  An  old  maid 
whom  she  had  taken  into  her  service  did  all  she  could  to 
divert  her  melancholy,  but  to  no  manner  of  purpose.  As 
soon  as  it  was  light,  she  sent  her  out  to  enquire  for  her 
master  at  the  likeliest  places  she  could  go  to  ;  the  first 
visit  she  made  was  to  the  little  chatelet,  where,  seeing  a 
crowd  got  together  before  the  incur trier e  or  little  cham- 
ber into  which  they  throw  the  dead  bodies  -of  the  unfor- 
tunate wretches  they  find  murdered,  she  got  in  and 
quickly  perceived  her  master  in  his  gore." 

WALTER  THORNBURY. 

OLD  BELLS. — Inscriptions  on  old  bells,  as  is 
well  known,  are  commonly  indicative  of  a  reli- 
gious or  superstitious  sentiment.  I  met  with  one 
on  a  bell  in  the  tower  of  the  church  of  Bex,  in  the 
Canton  de  Vaud,  which  clearly  chronicles  a  his- 
torical fact.  It  runs  thus :  "  +  + .  mentem  .  sanc- 
tam  .  spontaneam  .  honorem  .  Deo  .  et .  patriae  . 
liberationem  .  Amen  +  ."  In  1476,  after  the  deci- 
sive battle  of  Morat,  the  Bernese  seized  and  defi- 
nitely incorporated  the  four  mandemants  of  Aigle, 
Bex,  Ollon,  and  Les  Ormonts.  It  is  to  this 
conquest  that  the  words  "  patriae  liberationem  " 
allude.  The  legend  is  Gothic  of  1450-1500. 

OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

NIGHTINGALE  AND  THORN.— In  "  N.  &  Q."  (l§t 
S.  iv.  175)  a  correspondent  asks :  — 

"  Where  is  the  earliest  notice  of  the  fable  of  the  night- 
ingale and  the  thorn  :  that  she  sings  because  she  has  a 
thorn  in  her  breast  ?  " 

This  called  forth  a  number  of  quotations  from 
the  _  Elizabethan  and  subsequent  poets,  but  the 
origin  of  this  curious  notion  remains  to  be  settled. 
One  remarkable  reply  appeared  in  lft  S.  v.  475, 
in  which  the  writer  makes  it  a  matter  of  fact,  not 
of  fable,  <<  that  the  nightingale,  when  she  builds 
her  nest,  inserts  a  thorn  about  an  inch  long  in  the 
centre  of  it,  probably  to  lean  her  breast  against." 
This  statement  received  no  notice  at  the  time,  and 
remains  to  be  dealt  with. 

^Shakspeare  and  other  poets  suggest  that  the 
nightingale  uses  the  thorn  to  keep  herself  awake  j 
a  learned  and  quaint  old  writer,  Thomas  Adams 
of  Wellington,  gives  another  explanation :  — 


"  They  say  the  nightingale  sleeps  with  her  breast 
against  a  thorn  to  avoid  the  serpent." — The  End  of 
Thorns. 

This  sermon  and  the  above  passage  will  be 
found  in  his  Works,  Edinburgh,  1862,  ii.  485. 
Ward  of  Ipswich,  whose  works  are  appended  to 
this  edition  of  Adams,  in  his  Peace  Offering, 
says : — 

"  David,  the  nightingale  of  Israel,  sets  many  a  thorn 
to  his  breast,  as  if  he  found  some  oblivion  there  or  un- 
willingness."— Vol.  iii.  pp.  135,  148. 

Sir  Thos.  Browne,  at  the  end  of  his  third  book 
of  Vulgar  Errors,  queries  — 

"  Whether  the  nightingale's  sitting  with  her  breast 
against  a  thorn  be  any  more  than  that  she  placeth  some 
prickles  on  the  outside  of  her  nest,  or  roosteth  in  thorny 
prickly  places,  where  serpents  may  least  approach  her  ?  " 

Q.Q. 

NAPOLEON  AT  ST.  HELENA.— Apropos  of  Lord 
Lyttelton's  curious  reminiscences  of  Napoleon  on 
board  the  Northumberland,  I  am  reminded  of  an 
old  soldier  called  Tom  Wheaton,  who  died  at 
Ottery  St.  Mary,  in  October,  1871.  He  had  formed 
one  of  the  guard  over  the  emperor  at  St.  Helena, 
and  (when  he  could  be  caught  sober)  was  willing 
enough  to  speak  of  him.  I  am  sorry  I  did  not 
extract  more  from  him,  as  I  had  many  opportuni- 
ties of  doing  so,  and  indeed  was  about  to  pay  him 
a  visit,  note-book  in  hand,  to  obtain  all  his  remi- 
niscences, when  I  heard  that  death  had  been 
beforehand  with  me.  The  last  time  I  saw  him 
(a  year  before  he  died)  I  asked  if  he  remembered 
seeing  Napoleon?  whereupon  he  replied,  " Have 
I  seen  Napoleon?  I  have  seen  him  inside  and 
outside.  When  he  was  dead  Dr.  O'Meara  called 
me,  and  said,  '  Did  you  ever  see  a  man's  heart  ?  ' 
'No,  sir,'  says  I.  '  Well,  come  and  see  one.' 
So  I  sees  the  heart  of  Napoleon  in  sperrits.  He 
used  to  ride  and  drive  by  us  very  often  where  I 
was  on  guard.  Many's  the  time  I  have  presented 
arms  to  him.  General  Bertrand  was  usually  with 
him.  He  never  spoke  to  us  or  took  any  other 
notice  of  us  than  touching  his  hat.  I  fired  over 
him  at  the  grave.  He  was  buried  under  the  willow 
tree  with  a  salute  of  eleven  guns."  PELAGIUS. 

MILTON'S  "  L'ALLEGRO."— There  is  a  passage  in 
Milton's  IJ 'Allegro  which  has  always  seemed  to 
me  incapable  of  being  "  construed  "  as  it  stands. 
It  is  thus  printed  in  Newton's  edition : — 
"  Then  to  the  spicy  nut-brown  ale, 
With  stories  told  of  many  a  feat, 
How  faery  Mab  the  junkets  eat, 
She  was  pincht  and  pull'd  she  said, 
And  he  by  frier's  lanthom  led 
Tells  how  the  drudging  goblin  swet 
To  earn  his  creanirbowl  duly  set,"  &c. 

I  suppose  this  must  mean  that  u  he,  who  by  the 
way  has  been  also  led  by  a  Will  o'  the  Wisp,  tells 
how,  &c."  But  I  cannot  think  that  Milton  in- 
tended such  a  clumsy  construction.  Is  not  the 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


^  S.  X.  JULY  20,  '72. 


word  tells  in  the  sixth  line  a  misprint  for  tales — 
one  of  those  errors  in  which  the  ear  of  the  com- 
positor or  copyist  misleads  his  hand  ?  In  that 
case  the  fourth  and  fifth  lines  would  come  in 
parenthetically,  and  the  word  tales  brings  us  back 
to  the  original  construction  depending  on  the  word 
stories  in  the  second  line.  The  passage  would 
then  run  thus  (said  in  the  fourth  line  should  be 
sed}  a  provincial  form  of  saith,  as  in  the  old  edi- 
tions)— 

"  With  stories  told  of  many  a  feat, 
How  faery  Mab  the  junkets  eat — 
She  was  pincht  and  pull'd  she  sed, 
And  he  by  frier's  lanthorn  led — 
Tales  how  the  drudging  goblin  swet,"  &c. 
Garrick  Club.  C.  G.  PROWETT. 

EpiTAPHiAisrA. — In  "  Sir  Dominick's  Bargain,  a 
Legend   of  Dunuan,"  in  All  the  Year  Hound  of 
July,  one  of  the  characters  is  made  to  say — 
•'  If  death  was  a  thing  that  money  could  buy, 
The  rich  they  would  live,  and  the  poor  they  would 
die." 

I  remember  many  years  ago,  passing  through 
some  town,  in  Kent  I  think,  observing  the  fol- 
lowing epitaph  in  a  churchyard.  The  church 
itself  was  a  ruin,  but  not  of  any  remarkable 
antiquity  : — 
"  Life  is  a  city  full  of  crooked  streets, 

And  death's  the  market-place  where  people  meets  ; 

If  life  were  merchandise  that  folks  could  buy, 

The  rich  would  live,  and  none  but  the  poor  would  die." 

Its  quaintness,  characteristic  of  a  bygone  cen- 
tury, struck  me  at  the  time.  I  have  never  seen 
it  in  print,  and  thought  perhaps  it  might  interest 
some  readers.  RD.  HILL  SANDYS. 

HAMILTON'S  "  SUVERN." — I  have  recently  been 
fortunate  enough  to  obtain  copies  of  the  essays  on 
the  Clouds  and  the  Birds,  for  the  latter  of  which 
I  inquired  in  "  N.  &  Q."  A  friend  tells  me  that, 
though  the  German  original  of  the  essay  on  the 
Birds  is  in  the  British  Museum,  the  translation  is 
not.  MAKROCHEIR. 


ADMIRAL  .KEMPENFELDT. 
I  have  just  laid  my  hands  upon  a  leaflet  con- 
taining the  order  of  divine  service,  with  appro- 
priate hymns,  arranged  and  selected  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Bayley,  the  first  incumbent  of  St.  George's 
Church,  Manchester,  for  the  use  of  the  congrega- 
tion on  the  occasion  of  a  general  fast.  The  date 
of  the  fast  is  not  given,  but  the  leaflet  bears  the 
date  of  1789,  a  few  years  after  the  foundering  of 
the  "  Royal  George  "  at  Spithead.  Amongst  the 
hymns  to  be  sung  is  the  following,  with  the  prefix 
which  I  have  bracketed,  to  be  sung  to  the  tune  of 
"  God  save  the  King."  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  seen  the  hymn  before,  and  probably  most  of 
your  readers  are  in  the  same  position  as  myself. 


It  may,  therefore,  be  deemed  worthy  of  a  more 
extended  circulation  through  the  medium  of  the 
columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  beg  to  ask  if  the  sup- 
position of  the  authorship  of  the  hymn  has  ever 
been  authenticated,  and  also  what  other  literary 
fragments  of  the  ill-fated  admiral  are  known  to  be 
extant?  C.  BARKER. 

11,  Derby  Street,  Hulme,  Manchester. 

ON   THE  LAST  DAT. 

[Said  to  have  been  written  during  a  storm  at  sea,  by 
RICHARD  KEMPENFKL[D]T,  ESQ.,  Rear-Admiral  of 
the  Blue.] 

"  Hark !  'tis  the  trump  of  God 
Sounds  thro'  the  realms  abroad, 

'  Time  is  no  more ; ' 
Horrors  invest  the  skies, 
Graves  burst  and  myriads  rise  ; 
Nature,  in  agonies, 

Yields  up  her  store. 
"  Chang'd  in  a  moment's  space, 
Lo,  the  affrighted  race 

Shriek  and  despair ; 
Now  they  attempt  to  fly, 
Curse  immortality, 
And  eye  their  misery 
Dreadfully  near. 
"  Quick  reels  the  bursting  earth, 
Rock'd  by  a  storm  of  wrath, 
Hurl'd  from  her  sphere  ; 
Heart-rending  thunders  roll, 
Daemons  tormented  howl, 
Great  God!  support  my  soul, 

Yielding  to  fear. 
"  0  my  Redeemer,  come, 
And  thro'  the  frightful  gloom 

Brighten  thy  way  ; 
How  would  our  souls  arise, 
Soar  thro'  the  flaming  skies, 
Join  the  solemnities 

Of  the  great  day. 
"  See,  see,  the  incarnate  God 
Swiftly  emits  abroad 

Glories  benign ;  • 

Lo  !  lo  !  he  comes,  he's  here ! 
Angels  and  saints  appear, 
Fled  is  my  ev'ry  fear, 

Jesus  is  mine! 
"  High  on  a  flaming  throne 
Rides  the  eternal  Son, 
Sovereign  august ! 
Worlds  from  his  presence  fly, 
Shrink  at  his  Majesty, 
Stars  dasht  along  the  sky 

Awfully  burst. 

"  Thousands  of  thousands  wait 
Round  the  judicial  seat, 

Glorified  there ; 
Prostrate  the  Elders  fall, 
Wing'd  is  my  raptur'd  soul, 
Nigh  to  the  Judge  of  All, 

Lo  !  I  draw  near. 
"  0  my  approving  God, 
Was'h'd  in  thy  precious  blood, 

Bold  I  advance ; 
Fearless  we  wing  along, 
Join  the  triumphant  throng, 
Shout  in  ecstatic  song 

Through  the  expanse." 


4'hS.  X.  JULY  20,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


47 


DRYDEN'S  BROKEN  HEAD.  —  Is  there  any  cir- 
cumstantial account  preserved  of  this  event,  and 
where  ?  I  find  a  passing  allusion  to  it  in  "  Vtile 
Dulce,"  in  the  volume  of  MS.  poems  referred  to  in 
"N.  &  Q."  (4th  S.  ix.  531  ;  x.  14),  thus  :  — 

"  Some  lines  for  being  praised,  when  they  were  read, 
Was  once  a  cause  of  Dryden's  broken  head." 

And  that  the  word  "broken"  is  not  used  as  a 
synonym,  but  literally,  is  evident  from  lines  pre- 
ceding this  quotation.  0.  B.  B. 

SEVENTEENTH  CENTURY  TOILET  ARTICLES.  — 
"History  repeats  itself,"  and  I  quote  the  following 
lines  in  defence  of  the  ladies  of  our  own  day  :  — 
"  Methinks  I  see  you,  newly  rissen, 

With  studdied  meen  and  much  grimace, 
Present  your  self  before  the  glass, 
To  varnish  and  rubb  ore  those  graces. 

To  set  your  hair,  your  eyes,  your  teeth, 
And  all  the  powers  you  conquer  with, 
Lay  trains  of  love  and  State  entrigues, 
In  powders,  trimings,  curls,  and  wiggs, 
And  nicely  choose,  and  nicely  spread, 
Upon  your  cheeks  the  best  French  red  : 
Indeed  for  white  none  can  compare 
With  that  you  naturally  wear." 
The  quotation  is  from  lt  The  Looking  Glass," 
another  of  the  same  volume  of  MS.  poems,  and 
will,  I  hope,  with  previous  quotations,  facilitate 
replies  to  my  inquiries  about  the  volume  itself. 

Would  it  not  be  interesting  to  have  recorded 
in  if  N.  &  Q."  some  definite  information  as  to  the 
periods  and  sources  of  introduction  to  the  English 
toilet  of  these  several  fashions  —  including  false 
teeth,  specific  mention  of  which  is  made  else- 
where in  the  volume  ?  What  says  HERMEN- 

TRTJDE  ?  O.  B.  B. 

ANONYMOUS.—  Life  of  William  III.,  late  King 
of  England  and  Prince  of  Orange.  Published  in 
thick  octavo  with  prints  of  medals,  &c.  by  S.  and 
J.  Sprint  and  others  in  1703.  Who  was  the 
author  ?  GORT. 

BARONY  OF  BANFF.  —  When  did  Sir  George  (?) 
Ogilvie  of  Curncusbie,  "  the  undoubted  heir  to 
the  barony  of  Banff,"  die  ?  when  was  the  barony 
created,  and  who  (if  there  be  any  such  person)  is 
entitled  to  it  ?  W.  PASSINGHAM. 

Bath. 

BAVER.—  -During  a  recent  visit  to  the  vale  of 
Aylesbury  I  remarked  that  the  bold  peasantry 


,      ,  . 

any  reader  kindly  tell  me  the  origin  of  the  word  ? 
Has  it  any  affinity  with  beverage?         H.  H,  W. 

"THE  COLOURS  OF  ENGLAND  HE  NAILED  TO 
THE  MAST  "  (4th  S.  ix.  426.)—  Can  the  KNIGHT  OF 
MORAR  or  other  correspondent  kindly  inform,  me 
"where  I  can  see  an  engraving  or  drawing  of  the 


gold  medal  and  chain  presented  by  the  inhabitants 
of  Sunderland  to  John  Crawford  for  his  heroic 
conduct  ?  The  original  medal  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  present  Earl  of  Camperdown. 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 
3,  St.  Michael's  Place,  Brighton. 

JOSIAS  CUNNINGHAM  is  author  of  The  Royal 
Shepherds,  a  pastoral  of  three  acts,  8vo,  1765. 
This  drama  seems  to  be  very  scarce,  and  I  rather 
think  it  is  not  in  the  British  Museum.  If  any 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  has  a  copy,  I  would  be 
obliged  by  receiving  any  information  regarding 
the  play  (as  to  the  subject  of  the  piece,  the  place 
where  printed,  &c.  &c.)  Is  anything  known  re- 
garding the  author  ?  R.  INGLIS. 

D :  D. — What  is  the  difference  between  D  and 
D  ?  I  have  frequently  met  both  letters  in  several 
of  our  Roman  milestones  and  inscriptions  along 
our  coast.  MENTONIA. 

EDGEHILL  BATTLE.  —  The  Lysons,  in  their 
Magna  Britannia,  Cumberland,  p.  136,  say  that 
William  Huddleston  of  Milloni  was  made  Knight 
Banneret  at  Edgehill  for  recovering  the  royal 
standard.  Collier  (Dictionary,  s.  v. "  Edgehill  ") 
says  that  John  Smith  recovered  it,  and  was  made 
Knight  Banneret  after  the  battle.  Which  is 
right  ?  E.  H.  KNOWLES. 

St.  Bees. 

LIBERTY  OF  THE  PRESS:  ACTS  OF  PARLIA- 
MENT.—The  Rev.  Arthur  O'Leary,  a  Roman 
Catholic  clergyman,  who  laboured  with  great  zeal 
and  efficiency  in  putting  down  Whiteboy  outrages, 
makes,  as  it  will  be  seen  by  the  following  extract, 
a  complaint  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  liberty 
of  the  press  was  interfered  with  in  his  day : — 

"  It  is  the  opinion  of  a  great. and  humane  writer  (Bec- 
caria)  that  every  member  of  society  should  know  when  he 
is  criminal,  and  when  innocent.  This  cannot  be  done 
without  a  knowledge  of  the  laws  which  affect  the  lives 
and  liberties  of  the  subject.  This  knowledge  is  never 
sufficiently  communicated  in  this  kingdom  to  the  multi- 
tude at  large,  few  of  whom  can  purchase  the  ordinary 
vehicles  of  information,  the  Acts ;  and  even  newspapers 
are  prohibited  ever  inserting  abstracts  under  the  penalty 
of  a  prosecution  from  the  King's  Printer." — Second  Ad- 
dress to  the  Common  People  of  Ireland,  dated  Cork, 
Feb.  21, 1786. 

I  should  like  to  know  if  the  press  in  England 
was,  at  any  time,  in  the  same  state  of  thraldom  as 
that  of  Ireland  ?  Were  English  newspapers  pro- 
hibited from  giving  abstracts  of  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment ?  Is  there  any  record  in  either  country  of  a 
prosecution  instituted  by  the  King's  Printers 
against  a  newspaper  for  publishing  an  abstract  of 
an  Act  of  Parliament  ?  WM.  B.  MAC  CASE. 

Scart  House,  near  Waterford. 

MODELS  OF  SHIPS  AT  HAARLEM. — I  noticed  the 
other  day  hanging  up  in  the  great  church  of  St. 
Bavon,  at  Haarlem,  three  models  of  ships  which 
I,  entirely  unlearned  in  nautical  phraseology, 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  X.  JULY  20,  72. 


should  describe  as  a  three-decker,  a  two-decker, 
and  a  ten-gun  sloop.  They  are  evidently  objects 
of  considerable  antiquity.  I  am  anxious  to  know 
what  event  they  commemorate  ?  A.  0.  V.  P. 

COLONEL  OKEY,  THE  REGICIDE. — Information 
concerning  this  person,  beyond  what  is  to  be 
found  in  Noble's  Lives,  Carlyle's  Cromwell,  and 
Peacock's  Army  List  of  1642,  will  greatly  oblige. 

READINGENSIS. 

[Consult  the  Memoirs  of  Edmund  Ludlow,  edit.  1771, 
passim;  Cobbett's  Collection  of  State  Trials,  edit.  1810, 
v.  1302—1335  ;  European  Mag.  lix.  415  ;  Lysons'  Envi- 
rons, ii.  460 ;  Lysons'  Bedfordshire,  p.  160  ;  Lewis's  His- 
tory of  Islington,  pp.  29,  30  ;  and  the  Gent.  Mag.  Ixxiii. 
923,  1225.] 

OLEOGRAPHS. — In  that  most  picturesque  of  com- 
mercial thoroughfares,  to  wit,  High  Street,  South- 
ampton, I  lately  saw  in  a  printseller's  window 
what  I  thought  to  be  a  very  valuable  oil-painting. 
On  inquiry,  however,  I  was  informed  that  it  was 
an  oleograph.  It  afterwards  occurred  to  me  that  an 
invention,  which  so  marvellously  copies  at  a 
moderate  cost  first-rate  pictures,  is  a  very  great 
boon  to  those  who,  like  myself,  wish  to  encourage 
home-adornment,  but  cannot  afford  to  spend  a 
small  fortune  on  the  purchase  of  one  or  two 
originals.  Will  some  courteous  correspondent 
kindly  initiate  your  uninformed  readers  in  the 
mysteries  of  the  new  invention,  or  name  an  easily- 
accessible  authority  whence  the  information  can 
be  obtained  ?  CHIEF  ERMINE. 

[The  basis  of  the  process  is  lithography,  but  we  are 
not  aware  that  any  details  have  been  published.  If  our 
correspondent  should  be  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Fleet 
Street,  he  will  find  at  No.  22  an  Exhibition,  free,  of  up- 
wards of  two  hundred  of  these  reproductions,  which  has 
been  opened  by  Messrs.  Sampson  Low,  &  Co. ;  one  of  the 
last  being  that  of  the  "Madonna  di  San  Sisto,"  of  which 
some  of  our  Fine  Art  contemporaries  speak  very  warmly.  ] 

BLANCH  PARRY. — 

"  Blanch,  daughter  of  Henry  Miles  Parry,  Esquire,  of 
Xewcourt,  Herefordshire,  by  Alicia,  daughter  of  Simon 
Milborn,  Esquire,  chief-gentlewoman  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's privy  chamber,  whom  she  faithfully  served  from 
her  Highnesses  birth,  dving  at  court  on  the  12th  of  Feb., 
1589,  aged  82  ;  entombe'd  at  Westminster,  her  bowels  at 
Bacton,  in  the  county  of  Hereford." 

To  her  memory  there  is  a  window  in  the  church 
at  Atcham,  near  Shrewsbury,  having  the  above 
inscription.  Will  anyone  tell  me  the  position  of 
her  tomb  at  Westminster  ?  Indeed,  for  any  in- 
formation respecting  her  I  shall  be  thankful. 

.YLLTJT. 

[Blanche  Parry,  Queen  Elizabeth's  old  maid  of  honour, 
was  one  of  the  learned  women  of  the  day.  She  was  born 
in  1508,  and  died  blind  in  1589.  She  was  an  alchymist, 
astrologer,  antiquary,  and  herald,  and  a  great  crony  of 
Dr.  Dee,  the  conjuror,  for  whom  she  obtained  the  master- 
ship of  St.  Cross  hospital ;  and,  it  is  probable,  kept  up 
his  connection  with  the  Queen.  Consult  George  Ballard's 
Memoirs  of  several  Ladies  of  Great  Britain,  edit.  1775, 
p.  124.  Ballard  says  that  her  body  was  buried  in  West- 
minster Abbev,  and  her  bowels  in'the  church  at  Bacton, 


Herefordshire,  and  that  in  both  places  monuments  were 
erected  to  her  memory,  the  one  at  Westminster,  the  in- 
scription on  which  is  given  by  Ballard,  being  "  on  the 
south  wall  of  the  chancel."    Of  the  latter  monument 
there  is  no  vestige  whatever,  and,  as  the  Abbey  register 
does  not  commence  till  1601,  there  is  no  clue  to  the  burial. 
The  monument  at  Bacton  bears  a  rhyming  inscription  of 
twenty-eight  lines,  terminating  as  follows  :  — 
"  So  that  my  tyme  I  thus  did  passe  awaye 
A  maed  in  court,  and  never  no  man's  wyfe, 
Sworne  of  Queene  Ellsbeth's  bedd  chamber  allwaye 
Wyth  maeden  Queene  a  mayde  did  end  my  lyfe." 

The  communion  cloth  at  Bacton  is  an  ancient  piece  of 
tapestry  worked  by  her.  Lists  of  jewels,  &c.,  delivered 
to  Mary  Radclyffe,  Gentlewoman  of  the  Queen's  Privy 
Chamber,  formerly  in  charge  of  Mrs.  Blanche  Parry 
1585, 1587,  are  in  the  British  Museum,  Addit.  MSS.  5751, 
p.  222,  and  6412.  J 

PERSICARIA. — In  deep  clear  pools  we  often  find 
a  thick  assemblage  of  weeds,  which  considerably 
annoy  and  often  endanger  bathers  and  swimmers. 
I  wish  to  inquire  of  some  botanist  whether  this 
weed  is  Persicaria,  wholly  or  in  part.  The  stems 
under  water  are  of  a  reddish  brown  colour,  and  of 
a  tough  wiry  texture.  I  have  often  observed  the 
Persicaria  flowering  and  flourishing  in  great  abun- 
dance on  the  top  of  the  water  in  these  ponds,  which 
are  usually  very  clear  and  dark.  I  remember  that 
in  my  juvenile  days  a  party  of  us  schoolboys  had 
heard  of  a  fine  secluded  pool,  where  we  much 
wished  to  go  for  a  swim.  On  arriving  at  the 
pool,  however,  we  found  it  deep,  and  dark,  and 
very  full  of  weeds,  as  above  described.  Upon 
consulting  an  old  cottager  who  lived  close  by  the 
pond,  we  received  the  following  account  and  cau- 
tion, in  the  genuine  Staffordshire  tongue  of  more 
than  half  a  century  ago :  "  Whoy,  you  seen,  it 
war  thray  soommer  'sizes  ago,  or  seven,  the  wan 
(one)  and  a  mon  cam  here  to  swim.  Hay  (he) 
war  a  capital  swimmer :  he  could  swim  all  ways 
back  — ,  bally  and  all ;  but  howsomever  he  got 
tethered  o'  the  ruckles,  and  war  drowned."  I 
need  not  add  that  the  horror  of  getting  "  tethered 
o'  the  ruckles  "  put  an  end  to  our  desire  to  try  the 
pond,  and  we  sadly  trudged  three  miles  home. 
But  what  is  this  dangerous  weed  ? 

F.  C.  H.  (Murithian.) 

OLD  PORTRAIT. — I  have  a  picture  on  oak  panel 
upright,  19£  x  14,  bought  at  Lord  Northwick's 
sale,  and  called  "by  Hans  Schauflein."  It  repre- 
sents a  man  in  furred  robe  and  flat  black  cloth  cap  of 
the  time  of  Henry  VIII.  In  the  north-east  corner 
of  the  picture  is  a  banner  with  "  Ii.  W."  on  it, 
in  a  kind  of  double  heart,  and  a  double  cross  on 
top.  In  the  north-west  corner  is  another  banner, 
with  the  picture  of  a  lady  in  a  red  field,  wearing 
what  I  am  told  is  a  "  Catherine  Parr  cap,"  and 
two  necklaces,  and  issuing  ont  of  four  waving 
Lines,  two  black  and  two  white.  On  the  back  of 
the  picture  is  pasted  a  paper  with  the  following 
writing,  in  a  fine  Italian  hand  : — 


4*  S.  X.  JULY  20,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


"  This  Richard  Wellsborn  was  the  fifth  son  of  Symon 
Montfort,  Earl  of  Leicester,  who  married  Eleanor,  second 
daughterof  King  John.  He  was  slain,with  eldest  sonHenry, 
at  the  battle  of  Evisham  in  the  reign  of  Henry  3d,  1239.* 
Almaric,  the  second  son,  was  a  monk,  and  afterwards  fell 
valiantly  in  the  Holy  Wars.  Symon  and  Guy,  two  more 
of  his  sons,  fled  witli  their  mother  into  France  ;  and  this 
Richard,  the  fifth  son,  remained  in  England  concealed 
under  the  name  of  Wellsborn,  and  gave  rise  to  this 
ffamily  here  mentioned.  For  a  more  particular  account 
of  this  ffamily,  vide  Cambdeu. 

"  John  Lattoir  of  Kingston  Bagpuze,  in  Com.  Berks, 
who  was  High  Sherrif  of  that  county  temp.  Elizabeth, 
married  Dorothy,  eldest  daughter  of  Oliver  Wellsborn  of 
East  Hanny  in  Com.  Berks,  a  descendant  of  this  Richard 
Wellsborn.  For  a  more  particular  account,  vide  Anti- 
quities of  Berkshire,  vol.  iii." 

And  in  another  and  very  different  hand- 
writing :  — 

"  Given  to  Mr.  Horace  Walpole  by  the  Earl  of  Exeter 
in  1771." 
Also:  — 

"  This  cannot  be  a  son  of  Montfort,  but  a  descendant 
in  the  time  of  Henry  8th,  as  appears  by  the  painting  and 
dress." 

Whom  does  the  picture  represent,  and  when 
did  Hans  Schauflein  live  ?f  The  painting  is  quite 
in  the  Holbein  style.  J,  R.  HAIG. 

Highfields  Park,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Where  shall  I  find  ? — 
"  All  the  glory  that  was  Greece, 

All  the  empire  that  was  Rome." 
Also  (speaking  of  a  sword)  — 

"  Ornament  it  carried  none, 
Save  the  notches  on  its  blade." 

In  one  of  Lord  Elgin's  letters  (just  published) 
he  speaks  of  Heber  having  compared  men  to 
travellers  in  a  forest  full  of  winding  paths — meet- 
ing now  and  then,  and  again  losing  one  another 
in  the  intricacies  of  the  wood.  Where  does  this 
comparison  occur  ?  H.  A.  B. 

"  Is  this  improvement  ?  where  the  human  breed 
Degenerate  as  they  swarm  and  overflow, 
Till  toil  grows  cheaper  than  the  trodden  weed, 
While  man  competes  with  man,  like  foe  with  foe, 
Till  death  that  thins  them  scarce  seems  public  woe." 

X.H. 

Who  originated  the  proverbial  saying — 
"  Go  to  bed,  says  Sleepy-head  ; 

Stay  awhile,  says  Slow  ; 
Put  on  the  pot,  says  Greedy — 
Supper  before  we  go." 

J.  PEBBY. 

LINE  IN  SHELLEY.— In  Shelley's  "  Dream  of 
the  Unknown,'7  second  stanza,  what  is  the  flower 
alluded  to  as — 

"  .  .  .  .  that  tall  flower  that  wets  — 
Its  mother's  face  with  heaven-collected  tears, 
When  the  low  wind  its  playmate's  voice  it  hears." 
Is  it  the  anemone  ?  PELAGITTS. 


*  The  date  of  the  battle  of  Evesham  is  wrong,  but  has 
evidently  been  altered,  and  wrongly  altered  too. 
[t  A.D.  1487-1539.] 


SUBNAME  OF  SMITH. — What  are  the  French 
and  German  equivalents  of  the  name  of  Smith? 
and  are  they  as  common  and  as  numerous  in  their 
respective  countries  as  the  Smiths  are  in  ours  ? 

Was  there  ever,  as  asserted  in  Berry's  Encydo- 
pccdia,  a  baronial  family  of  the  name  of  Schmidt 
von  Hartenstein,  Counts  Palatine  of  the  Rhine  ? 

ONE  OF  THEM. 

[The  Lefevres  in  France  and  Schmidts  in  Germany  are 
as  numerous  as  the  Smiths  in  England.  Our  corre- 
spondent should  consult  The  Heraldry  of  Smith,  by  Mr. 
H.  Sydney  Grazebrook  (published  by  Russell  Smith), 
and  noticed  by  us  in  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  vi.  04.] 

FONT  AT  STOKE,  STAFFOEDSHIBE. — Dr.  Simeon 
Shaw,  in  his  History  of  the  Staffordshire  Potteries, 
says,  that  in  the  old  church  here  there  is — 
"  A  massive  font,  a  rude  block  of  granite,  sculptured  for 
the  reception  of  water,  in  which,  during  many  genera- 
tions, infants  were  by  immersion  or  sprinkling  (at  the 
discretion  of  the  priests)  initiated  into  the  visible  Church 
of  Christ ;  or  the  vessel  of  consecrated  water  was  placed 
for  the  devout  to  dip  the  finger  and  sprinkle  the  brow, 
prior  to  prostration  before  the  altar.  But  we  favour  the 
former  suggestion,  because  it  can  be  filled  with  water  by 
a  tube  from  the  roof  through  the  canopy  over  it,  and  by 
another  beneath  it  can  be  cleaned  and  emptied  into  a 
subterraneous  channel." 

Does  this  font,  with  its  curious  fixings,  still 
exist  at  Stoke  ?  M.  D. 

ST.  KILDA  AND  ROCK  HALL.— To  whom  do  the 
islands  or  rocks  of  St.  Kilda  and  Rock  Hall 
belong  ?  what  was  the  population  of  the  former 
at  the  last  census,  and  where  can  an  account  of 
the  latter  be  found  ?  R.  PASSINGHAM. 

Avon  House,  Tiverton,  Bath. 

A  VINE  PENCIL. — Why  do  the  people  of  Dur- 
ham (city  and  county)  call  a  lead  pencil  a  "  vine 
pencil"?  N. 

A  YABD  OF  WINE. — At  the  annual  Vims,  or. 
feast,  of  the  mock  corporation  of  Hanley  (Stafford- 
shire) the  initiation  of  each  member,  in  1783, 
consisted  in  his  swearing  fealty  to  the  body,  and 
drinking  a  yard  of  wine,  i.  e.  a  pint  of  port  or 
sherry,  out  of  a  glass  one  yard  in  length.  I  have 
heard  of  a  *'  yard  of  ale,"  and  indeed  possess  one 
myself,  but  I  never  before  heard  of  a  yard  of 
wine.  M.  D. 


APOCRYPHAL  GENEALOGY. 
(4th  S.  ix.  356,  431,  434,  508  j  x.  31.) 

If  it  could  be  supposed  that  a  voice  from 
"  N.  &  Q."  could  reach  dead  flies  in  the  world  of 
shades,  I  should  express  my  regrets  to  that  witty 
little  fly  H.  H.  for  any  unnecessary  cruelty  in  the 
manner  of  his  death.  But  I  must  say  that  "  nothing 
in  his  life  became  him  like  the  leaving  of  it,"  for 
this  variety  of  fly  resembles  the  swans  of  old, 
whose  dying  notes  far  excelled  their  living  utter- 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


*  S.  X.  JULY  20,  72. 


ances.  His  plaintive  protest  will  excite  sympathy 
against  his  destroyer  from  those  who  would  rather 
be  amused  than  convinced,  but  I  must  contend 
that  he  provoked  his  fate,  and  that,  like  Caesar, 
lie  "  was  righteously  slain." 

I  must  point  out,  too,  that  his  remonstrance 
leaves  the  real  question  untouched,  for  he  does  not 
attempt  to  vindicate  Segar  from  the  charge  of 
certifying  a  fictitious  genealogy  for  his  patron,  and 
he  completely  misapprehends  the  grounds  of  com- 
plaint against  himself.  No  one  ever  supposed  that 
he  would  have  collated  Segar's  extracts  with  the 
original  records,  but  it  might  have  been  reason- 
ably expected  that  before  he  sat  down  to  write  an 
elaborate  paper  in  a  literary  journal,  he  would 
have  exercised  his  judgment  whether  the  evi- 
dence according  to  Segar's  own  statement  of  it 
justified  the  pedigree  which  he  professed  to  de- 
duce from  it.  The  derivation  of  the  Westons 
from  a  Domesday  baron  was  sufficient  of  itself  to 
have  put  him  on  his  guard,  for  there  are  not  a 
score  of  families  in  England  who  have  any  pre- 
tension to  such  a  distinction,  and  they  are  all 
recorded  in  the  first  volume  of  Dugdale's  Baron- 
age. Besides,  this  pedigree  of  Weston  is  not  a 
solitary  specimen  of  Segar's  loose  notions  of  gene- 
alogical veracity,  for  in  the  same  year  (1632)  he 
compiled  a  genealogy  of  much  the  same  kind  for 
the  Caves  of  Stanford,  which  has  found  its  way 
into  two  county  histories,  and  is  annually  re- 
printed in  the  Baronetage,  although  the  first 
twelve  generations  are  neither  proved  nor  pro- 
bable. 

I  mentioned  my  connection  with  Sir  Richard 
Weston  simply  as  a  guarantee  that  I  had  no  motive 
to  disparage  the  family,  and  some  interest  in  their 
history ;  but  I  cannot  think  that  he  who  disclaims 
for  his  kindred  a  fictitious  pedigree  can  fairly  be 
compared  with  "  the  bird  which  befouls  its  own 
nest."  Such  a  comparison  is  quite  inconsistent 
with  any  real  "  hatred  of  shams,"  for  it  directly 
suggests  that  truth  is  to  be  sacrificed  whenever 
the  honour  and  glory  of  the  family  seem  to  re- 
quire its  suppression,  if  those  who  have  the  best 
means  of  detecting  unfounded  pretensions  are  to 
be  precluded  from  disclaiming  them  by  consider- 
ations of  family  pride.  This  notion  has  been  the 
root  of  many  absurd  genealogies,  and  cannot  be 
too  emphatically  condemned. 

Also,  I  must  disclaim  the  charge  of  indis- 
criminately discrediting  all  heralds  past  and  pre- 
sent, for  no  one  appreciates  more  highly  the 
labours  of  Glover,  Dugdale,  and  others,  whose 
achievements  are  marvellous  considering  the  diffi- 
culties under  which  they  worked.  I  know,  too, 
that  of  late  years  the  most  conscientious  vigilance 
has  been  exercised  at  the  College  of  Arms  both 
in  certifying  and  registering  pedigrees.  But  it 
was  not  always  so,  and  when  a  Garter  King-at- 
Arms  abuses  the  authority  of  his  high  office,  as 


t  Segar  did,  to  bolster  up  with  pretended  proofs 
what  was  at  the  best  an  idle  family  tradition,  so 
far  from  being  protected  by  his  tabard,  he  de- 
serves doubly  to  be  exposed  as  a  traitor  who 
betrays  the  post  which  he  was  specially  engaged 
to  defend.  TEWAES. 

It  would  scarcely  be  fair  to  my  well-bred  op- 
ponent H.  H.  to  mention  him  in  the  same  note 
with  PHEON,  whose  attack  on  me  is  a  deplorable 
specimen  of  genealogical  blundering  expressed  in 
very  discourteous  language.  His  long  note,  apart 
from  mere  vapouring,  contains  only  two  definite 
statements,  which  can  be  tested  by  evidence,  and 
I  proceed  to  show  that  both  of  them  are  demon- 
strably  wrong. 

PHEON  asserts  that  Reginald  de  Baliol's  Staf- 
fordshire estate  in  capita,  which  consisted  cf 
Weston-under-Lyzard,  Newton,  Brocton,  &c., 
was  entirely  distinct  from  the  manors  held  by 
him  as  vicecomes  of  Shropshire,  in  which  he  was 
succeeded  by  Hugh  Fitz-Warin,  the  son  of  his 
official  predecessor :  and  also,  that  "  Hugh,  son 
of  Reginald  de  Baliol,  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
estates  of  Weston,  Newton,  Brocton,  &c.,  held  in 
capite,  which  were  handed  down  to,  and  were 
retained  by,  his  descendants." 

Now,  these  are  simple  questions  of  fact,  which 
can  be  easily  proved  or  disproved  without  any 
researches  in  <(  charter  chests  or  muniment  rooms," 
by  anyone  who  possesses  the  rudiments  of  gene- 
alogical learning. 

1.  It  is  certain  that  Weston-under-Lyzard  and 
Newton,  two  of  the  Domesday  manors  of  Reginald 
de  Baliol  in  Staffordshire,  were  not  distinct  from 
the  official  fee  of  the  sheriff  of  Shropshire,  be- 
cause Reginald's  predecessor,  Warin  the  sheriff, 
granted  inter  alia  to  the  monks  of  St.  Evroult  the 
manor  of  Newton  and  the  tithes  of  Weston-under- 
Lyzard,  which  grants  are  recited  and  confirmed 
by  the  charter  of  William  the  Conqueror  dated 
at  Winchester  in  1081.     (Ord.  Vitalis,  p.  602.) 

2.  It  is  also  certain  that  the  manors  of  Weston, 
Newton,  and  Brocton  passed  with  the  rest  of  the 
sheriff's  fee  to  the  house  of  Fitz-Alan,  because 
they  are  reckoned  amongst  the  fees  of  Fitz-Alan's- 
barony   in   all  the   lists   in   the    Testa  de  Nevill 
(pp.  45,  47,  49,  &c.),  when  Hugh  the  tenant  of 
Fitz-Alan  in  Weston  and  Newton  bore  the  local 
name  of  Weston.     We  have  it  therefore  on  the 
clearest  evidence,  that  the  capital  manors  of  Re- 
ginald de  Baliol  were  not  inherited  by  his  descend- 
ants  or  by   the  Westons;    for  in  two  of  them 
neither  one  nor  the  other  had  any  interest  what- 
ever, and  in  the  other  two  the  Westons  were 
merely  tenants  of  the  Fitz-Alans,  the  subsequent 
owners  of  the  sheriff  of  Shropshire's  fee. 

It  is  to  be  deplored  that  PHEON  did  not  acquaint 
himself  with  this  evidence,  which  is  within  every- 
one's reach,  before  he  ventured  to  pronounce  judg- 


fr  e  w  A  R  s 


73 . 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  20,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


ment;  but  it  enables  the  judicious  reader  to  rate 
his  hostile  criticism  at  its  true  value. 

It  is  remarkable,  too,  that  PHEON,  "  who  has 
had  occasion  to  acquire  so  much  knowledge  of  the 
history  of  the  families  in  Staffordshire  and  Shrop- 
shire," should  not  have  known  that  I  do  not  stand 
alone  in  my  estimate  of  this  pedigree  of  Weston. 
For  one  of  the  best  living  authorities  (Mr.  Eyton, 
the  historian  of  Shropshire)  mentions  this  very- 
pedigree  in  a  note,  and  says  in  his  text  (vii. 
206) : — 

"  Certain  less  wary  and  more  ignorant  Heralds,  intent 
upon  heading  a  genealogy  with  a  good  name,  have  fixed 
upon  his  [Reginald  de  Baliol's]  without  any  apparent 
fear  of  detection.  I  cannot  regret  being  able  to  expose 
their  presumption." 

I  observe  also  that  it  is  plausibly  maintained 
in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist  (vi.  288)  that  the 
Earls  of  Portland  were  descended  from  a  Lincoln- 
shire family  of  Weston,  who  had  been  settled 
near  Boston  from  the  reign  of  Edward  II. 

I  will  only  add  that,  in  protesting  against  such 
notes  as  PHEON'S,  I  have  no  wish  to  shirk  intelli- 
gent criticism,  however  severe  it  may  be.  The  sole 
object  of  my  papers  is  to  serve  the  cause  of  truth, 
by  hacking  away  at  the  jungle  of  fiction,  which 
stifles  the  growth  of  true  genealogy  ;  and  there- 
fore I  am  sincerely  obliged  to  those  who  convict 
me  of  error,  provided  that  they  add  to  my  know- 
ledge by  pointing  out  the  evidence  which  I  have 
mistaken  or  overlooked.  TEWARS. 


The  ancient  spelling  "  Buquhannan  "  precisely 
tallies  with  the  latter.  Again,  the  district  of 
"  Annandale  "  is  called  by  the  common  people 
"  Annanefcrdale,"  which  turns  out  to  be  its  spel- 
ling in  the  days  of  Robert  the  Bruce. 

TEWARS  is  very  well  able  to  hold  his  own,  but 
I  am  tempted  to  ask  H.  H.,  who  (on  p.  508)  lauds 
the  "  high  authority  "  of  Sir  William  Segar,  if 
he  knows  the  real  history  of  that  worthy  and 
some  of  his  exploits  in  heraldry,  which  he  will 
find  mentioned  in  Mark  Noble's  History  of  the 
College  of  Arms  (pp.  230-2)  ?  If  Segar  knew  so 
little  of  his  especial  business  as  to  "  bestow  the 
royal  arms  of  Arragon  and  Brabant  on  the  Hang- 
man of  London,"  as  there  stated,  he  was  not 
likely  to  be  a  valuable  guide  in  the  mazes  of 
Domesday.  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

P.S.  MR.  FOWKE,  who  (p.  434)  cites  Edmon- 
son  as  an  authority,  may  also  be  unaware  that 
this  person  stands  on  a  par  with  Segar.  He  was 
originally  a  cheese  vender  in  Leith,  and  is  styled 
by  an  eminent  writer  "  an  obscure  and  illiterate 
person."  So  much  for  some  eminent  manufac- 
turers of  pedigrees ! 

[This  correspondence  must  end  here. — ED.] 


The  remarks  of  your  able  correspondent  TEWARS, 
particularly  his  last  paragraph,  are  so  much  to 
the  point  that  I  am  tempted  to  supplement  them 
by  giving  an  abstract  of  the  opinions  of  a  great 
lawyer  *  regarding  the  advantages  of  true  and 
correct  genealogy  or  family  history,  which,  to  the 
uninitiated,  seems  merely  a  hobby  without  any 
definite  end  or  aim : — 

1.  It  illustrates  and  explains  general  history  by 
accounting  for  human  actions,   which  originate 
frequently  from  private  bias,  descent,  family  aspi- 
rations and  connections,  and  likewise  helps  to  fix 
important  dates  in  the  memory. 

2.  More  especially  in  Scotland,  where  the  re- 
cords of  the  great  sees,  in  judicial  matters,  have 
so  lamentably  perished,  saving  a  few  trifling  relics, 
it  develops  and  explains  our  ancient  consistorial 
law  as  brought  out  in  the  hereditary  succession 
of  some  historic  family. 

3.  Such   researches    aid    materially  in  fixing 
with  accuracy  the  ancient  names  of  persons  and 
places,  which  singularly  enough  are   often  pre- 
served in  their  integrity  by  the  vulgar.     Two 
instances  which  occur  will  illustrate  this.     The 
modern  spelling,  ^  Buchanan,"   of  this  ancient 
Scottish  surname  is  disregarded  in  pronunciation 
by  the  common  people,  who  say  "Bowhanan." 

*  Riddell,  Stewartiana,  pp.  118-19. 


"  AS  STRAIGHT  AS  A  DIE." 
(4th  S.  ix.  119, 185,  249,  345,  448,  520.) 

MR.   WALLIS  courts  "  complaint  "  when  he 
rushes  from  mechanics,  and  consorts  with  "  the 
ferrets  of  an  index,"  to  swell  the  unmerciful  volumes 
of  Shaksperiana  "that  demolish  one  another." 
He  says  that  my  explanation  is  "  a  little  too  far- 
fetched," and  then  proceeds  to  quote  from  the 
most  fanciful  of  poets  for  a  better  one.     He  first 
misquotes  my  explanation,  and  concludes  with 
"I  want  to  get  the  true  one."    His  words  are, 
"MR.  C.  insists  that  it  should  be  as  level  as  a  die, 
because  he  has  only  heard  it  in  that  form,  but 
surely  those  who  have  not  only  heard  but  used," 
&c.     My  words  were,  tf  I  have  used  it  myself  for 
thirty  years;  I   caught  it  from  a  relative  born 
1777,  who  had  it  from  his  father,"  &c.    And  I 
may  add  that  1  took  the  trouble  to  ask  what  it 
meant,  whereas  he  has  used  it  without  knowing 
its  meaning,  and  now  sets  up  as  an  interpreter ; 
and,  having  shifted  his  ground,  his  replies  are  but 
semi-queries  after  all.    When  Shakspeare  meant  to 
describe  anything  as  done  or  to  be  done  quickly 
he  used  that  word,  as  MR.  WALLIS  will  find  if  he 
refers  again  to  his  concordance. 

The  senses  in  which  the  word  straight  (in  the 
far-fetched  cases  quoted  by  him)  are  used  do  not 
necessarily  imply  quickness,  but  may  (and  I  be- 
lieve do)  simply  mean,  do  this  or  that  before  any 
thing  else,  or  such  a  temperature  or  temper  occurs 
before  any  other.  In  neither  case  is  the  word  quickly 
absolutely  implied.  It  is  used  now  in  this  sense,  and 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  JULY  20, 72. 


has  been  so  used  ever  since  the  time  of  "  the  great 
dramatist "  ;  for  instance,  "  He  proceeded  straight 
to  business."  That  is,  he  suffered  nothing  irre- 
levant to  take  precedence  of  or  interrupt  the  busi- 
ness in  hand;  and  straight  here  is  perfectly  correct 
even  if  the  business  was  transacted  as  slowly  as 
possible.  The  casting  or  throwing  of  the  die  can 
no  more  be  said  to  be  quick  than  many  other 
affairs  of  chance.  It  may.  be  done  very  slowly, 
too,  and  the  result  is  not  generally  until  after 
three,  and  at  hazard  many  more  throws.  Every- 
one knows  that  coin  is  stamped  with  a  die,  and 
everyone  ought  to  know  that  if  the  die  is  not 
level  in  the  stamping-machine,  the  coin  will  not 
be  stamped  at  all  or  unevenly  stamped.  And 
what  is  so  natural,  on  the  appearance  of  a  new 
coinage,  as  an  exclamation  of  delight  by  the  in- 
telligent at  the  levelness  of  the  die  used  in  stamp- 
ing it  ?  ME.  WALLIS  is  quite  safe  in  smashing 
the  "  straight  die  "  or  cube  of  W.  (1),  for  the  term 
is  simply  tautologous.  MB.  BLENKINSOPP'S  "  As 
true  as  a  die  "  is  not  true  at  all,  for  however 
well  or  badly  the  matrix  may  be  sunk,  if  the  die 
is  not  level  in  the  stamping-machine,  the  impres- 
sion will  be  the  exact  reverse  of  true. 

C.  CHATTOCK. 
Castle  Bromwich. 


CATER-COUSINS. 
(4th  S.  ix.  331,  396,  456,  517.) 

I  have  not  the  pleasure  of  knowing  P.  P.,  nor 
am  I  aware  in  what  part  of  Lancashire  he  may 
reside;  but  it  is  quite  possible  for  words  and 
phrases  to  be  in  use  in  one  portion  of  our  county 
which  are  never  heard  in  another.  In  North 
East  Lancashire  there  is  more  of  the  Danish  and 
Norwegian  element  than  there  is  in  the  North- 
west. There  the  colonists  of  Northmen  were 
more  numerous,  and  longer  settled,  than  in  the 
north-west,  where  the  Keltic  element  more  largely 
prevails,  by  reason  that  the  Britons  retained  pos- 
session of  the  sea  coasts,  and  the  mountainous 
districts  bordering  upon  Cumberland,  for  several 
centuries  after  other  parts  of  the  county  had  been 
conquered  and  colonised.  The  dialect,  again, 
varies  in  the  south-east  and  south-west  portions 
of  the  county,  owing  to  the  settling  of  colonists 
from  different  tribes  of  Germany,  whose  speech 
mixed  somewhat  with  that  of  the  Saxons  and 
Welsh,  who  were  not  always  at  peace  with  their 
neighbours  the  Northumbrians.  There  are  many 
dialectical  words  in  Collier's  Tim  Bobbin  which 
are  not  understood  in  any  part  of  North  Lanca- 
shire. There  is  a  valley  running  up  from  below 
Colne,  through  Trawden,  Wyecoller,  and  on  to 
Lothersdale  in  Yorkshire,  which  was  occupied  by 
a  colony  of  Norwegians  from  an  early  period  of 
the  Danish  invasions ;  and  the  inhabitants  of  this 
district  retain  the  use  of  many  words  which  are 


not  heard  in  any  other  part  of  the  county.  They 
are  a  short  thick-set  race,  with  broad  features, 
ruddy  complexions,  and  sandy  hair.  Their  pro- 
nunciation is  also  peculiar,  and  is  not  found 
within  a  mile  of  some  sides  of  that  locality.  They 
say  sail  for  shall;  SMC? for  should ;  shuyn  or  suyn  for 
shoes ;  buyts  for  boots.  They  still  lig  (lie)  in  bed, 
and  big  (build)  themselves  bit/gins  (buildings) 
with  rude  stone  riggins  (ridgings).  They  live,  or 
work,  bayne  (bifna  —  near)  to  each  other ;  and 
by,  beck,  gill,  and  syke  are  still  in  their  midst. 
Fifty  years  ago  their  characteristics  were  much 
more  marked  than  they  are  now.  Then  "  Cown- 
wayter-siders "  were  known  at  once  both  from 
their  personal  appearance  and  their  language. 
Much  of  these  are  now  disappearing,  for  the  in- 
crease of  manufactories  has  brought  an  influx  of 
population  from  other  districts';  and  there  is  in 
consequence  a  mixture  of  families  and  a  gradual 
softening  down  of  their  dialect.  The  national 
schoolmaster  is  also  abroad. 

When  I  wrote  my  note  on  tl  Cater-cousins  "  I 
had  just  asked  a  native  of  Downham  what  she 
understood  by  the  word.  She  laughed  and  re- 
plied, "  Why,  persons  who  are  no  cousins  at  all — 
so  far  removed."  I  have  since  put  the  question 
to  others,  some  of  whom  had  never  heard  the 
word,  and  others  understood  the  relationship  to 
be  only  a  pretended  one.  I  now  find  that  the 
glossaries  will  bear  out  this  meaning.  H  alii  well 
has,  <l  Cater-cousins  =  good  friends.  ( Various 
Dialects.*)"  The  Rev.  Thomas  Carr,  in  his  Craven 
Glossary  j  has,  "  Cater,  or  Quatre-Cousins  =  quatre- 
cousins,  or  intimate  friends,  or  near  relatives 
within  the  first  four  degrees  of  kinship."  The 
word  occurs  in  both  Danish  and  Dutch  diction- 
aries, where  the  ideas  conveyed  include  both  re- 
lationship and  friendship,  but  under  a  parasitical 
form.  In  the  German  we  have  "  Cater-cousin  = 
weitldujiger  =  one  whose  relationship  is  remote, 
loose,  wild,  or  widespread."  This  agrees  with 
the  use  of  the  word,  at  present,  in  North-east 
Lancashire.  T.  T.  W. 


AR-NUTS. 

(4th  S.  ix.  534.) 

This  is  the  Bunium  bulbocastamim ;  called 
Bunium,  from  &ouv6s,  a  little  hill,  owing  to  its 
tuberous  root;  and  bulbocastamim ,  from  its  taste 
being  somewhat  like  that  of  a  chestnut,  but  in 
my  opinion  very  inferior.  This  root  has  a  great 
variety  of  names,  Hawk-nut,  Kipper-nut,  Pig-nut, 
Earth-nut,  and  Ground-nut,  besides  the  Scotch 
name,  properly  written,  I  believe,  Arnot.  It  is 
called  in  Burgundy  Arnotta,  whence  probably 
the  Scotch  name.  It  has  also  the  Latin  names 
of  Agriocastanum,  Nucula  terrestris,  and  £ul- 
bocastaneum.  The  Germans  call  it  Erdnuss.  It 
is  found  almost  everywhere,  in  woods  and  grassy 


4«»S.X.  JULY  20, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


E  laces;  and  known  by  its  slender  stem,  leaves 
ie  those  of  wild-parsley,  with  white  flowers  at 
the  top.  It  is  not  easy,  however,  to  secure  the 
root,  as  that  part  of  the  stem  in  the  ground  is 
very  slender,  and  liable  to  break  off,  leaving  the 
digger  but  a  poor  chance  of  finding  the  root, 
which  is  pretty  deep  in  the  earth,  and  the  clue 
to  which  is  lost  when  the  stem  breaks.  The 
nut  is  nearly  as  large  as  a  nutmeg,  and  has  a 
brown  coating,  which  easily  peels  oil'  and  encloses 
a  yellowish  nut,  the  flavour  of  which  is  rather 
sweet,  but  at  the  same  time  pungent,  and  not  very 
pleasant.  F.  C.  H.  (Murithian.) 

These  are  also  known  as  ground-nuts.  F.  M.  S. 
would  be  doing  a  charitable  work  if  he  could 
inform  me  of  any  place  near  London  where  these 
nuts  are  to  be  found.  They  have  been  prescribed 
medically  for  a  friend  of  mine,  and  it  appears  im- 
possible to  procure  them  fresh.  Applications  at 
Covent  Garden  produce  no  satisfactory  result,  and 
if  imported  from  a  distance,  they  wither  and  dry 
up  before  any  quantity  worth  carriage  can  be  used. 

HERHENTRUDE. 

When  I  was  a  school- girl  some  sixty- five  years 
ago,  a  band  of  us,  all  let  loose  on  Saturday  to 
amuse  ourselves,  found  great  pleasure  in  digging 
in  Glen  Huntley  Wood  above  Port  Glasgow 
(Renfrewshire)  for  ar-nuts,  which  we  found  in 
abundance  and  ate  with  relish.  I  wish  I  could 
with  as  much  certainty  throw  any  light  on  the 
botanical  name.  The  nut  was  not  large,  covered 
with  a  thin  film  easily  rubbed  off ;  the  flavour 
very  pleasant  5  always  found  at  the  root  of  trees. 

C.  C.  L. 

The  Keltic  word  ar  was  used  for  "land," 
if  earth."  It  is,  however,  more  probable  that  ar- 
nut  is  of  Saxon  or  Scandinavian  origin.  Cohf. 
the  A.-S.  eard,  Sco.  erd,  yerd,  yerth,  earth;  Dan. 
jord-nodj  earth-nut.  In  my  school-days  we  used 
to  dig  up  ar-nuts  in  Highgate  Wood.  We  called 
them  peg-md8j  probably  for  piy-nuts. 

R.  S.  CHARLOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

ICELAND. 
(4th  S.  ix.  535  ;  x.  19.) 

In  regard  to  Captain  Burton's  mission  to  Ice- 
land, I  fancy  your  correspondent  intends  to  inquire 
whether  the  yokuls  situated  in  the  volcanic  re- 
gions around  Lake  My vatn,  that  is,  Krabla,  Lierh- 
nukr,  Biarnarflag,  and  Hitahol,  have  not  already 
been  explored  by  some  of  our  countrymen.  It  is 
in  my  power  to  reply  to  this  so  far  as  to  say  that 
these  were  visited  within  the  last  two  or  three 
years  by  Mr.  Watts,  a  student  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  who,  with  a  friend  whose  name  I  have 


forgotten,  voyaged  thither  for  the  purpose  of  ex- 
ploration. Mr.  Watts  stated  to  me  that  he  went 
provided  with  photographic  apparatus,  and  that  he 
brought  back  with  him  to  England,  in  the  form 
of  negatives,  interesting  representations  of  the 
varied  phenomena  with  which  Iceland  abounds. 
Prints  from  some  of  these,  I  understood  Mr.  Watts 
to  say,  had  been  by  him  presented  to  the  Royal 
Society,  or  Geographical  Society,  or  some  one  or 
other  of  the  literary  and  learned  societies  of 
London,  and  that  he  had  also  privately  distributed 
a  number  of  views.  Mr.  Watts  further  stated 
that  he  had  been  in  communication  with  Captain 
Burton,  and  had  furnished  that  gentleman  with  a 
drawing  and  plan  of  his  (Mr.  Watts')  route  over 
certain  yokuls,  and  had  noted  on  the  chart  where 
Captain  Burton  would  find  a  bottle  left  by  him, 
containing  the  date  of  his  (Mr.  Watts')  visit, 
with  some  information  that  might  be  useful  to 
Captain  Burton.  Mr.  Watts,  as  I  believe,  is  the 
first  who  has  applied  the  photographic  process  to 
the  elucidation  of  Icelandic  phenomena.  So  far 
as  I  am  aware,  his  views  have  not  been  published, 
nor  do  I  think  he  has  given  any  public  account 
of  his  visit  to  Iceland — a  circumstance  to  be  re- 
gretted, not  alone  for  the  pleasure  he  withholds, 
but  that  having  handed  about  his  photographs, 
these  are  not  unlikely  to  become  the  prey  of  a 
class  of  persons  not  always  over  scrupulous  in 
adopting,  without  acknowledgment,  the  labours 
of  others. 

Mr.  Watts  mentioned  that,  at  a  dreary  spot 
among  the  mountains,  the  guide  whom  he  had 
employed  refused  to  proceed,  save  under  certain 
new  conditions,  of  which  he  constituted  himself 
sole  arbiter,  and  whose  insolence  and  cupidity  he 
restrained  by  a  timely  exhibition  of  physical  force. 

J.  OK.  R. 

Blakesley  Hall. 

P.S.  I  conjectured  it  to  be  the  volcanic  regions 
around  Lake  Myvatn,  about  which  R.  P.  desired 
to  be  informed.  -  I  now  find  that  the  mistake  is  in 
some  sort  my  own,  and  that  the  Vatna  Jokull 
mentioned  by  your  correspondent  MR.  S.  BARING- 
GOULD  is  the  mountain  region  ascended  by  Mr. 
W.  L.  Watts  and  his  friend,  although  this  fact 
does  not  appear  to  be  within  the  knowledge  of 

Surely  R.  P.  must  be  mistaken,  when  he  speaks 
of  the  "  Vatna  "  in  Iceland,  as  of  a  mountain.  He 
probably  means  the  "  Vatne,"  which  is  no  moun- 
tain, but  a  lake ;  and  so  far,  a  more  likely  object 
for  Captain  Burton's  exploration  than  a  mountain 
would  be.  The  Icelanders  are  very  proud  of  the 
lake  "Vatne";  but  it  grievously  disappointed 
the  well-known  traveller  Madame  Ida  Pfeiffer, 
who  found  it  a  very  small  lake,  and  could  not  help 
wondering  when  the  gentleman  who  conducted 
the  party  "  began  praising  the  landscape  as  ex- 


54 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  X.  JULY  20,  72. 


quisite,  and  further  declaring  the  effect  of  the. 
lake  to  be  bewitching."  Surely  such  an  object 
could  have  but  small  attraction  for  the  African 
adventurer.  (See  Visit  to  Iceland,  by  Madame 
Ida  Pfeiffer,  chap,  iv.)  F.  C.  H. 


THE  PATERINI. 

(4*  S.  x.  7.) 

The  dark  colours  under  which  this  sect  is  re- 
presented may  be  as  much  the  result  of  recrimin- 
ation* as  desert.  Canon  Robertson  says  (History 
of  the  Christian  Church,  ii.  602,  1868)  :  — 

"  Patarines,  a  word  of  disputed  etymology  and  mean- 
ing (see  note  £),  which  became  significant  of  parties 
opposed  to  the  clergy,  whether  their  opposition  were  in 
the  interest  of  the  papacy  or  of  sectarianism."  . 

This  would  necessarily  bring  upon  them  the 
odium  theologicum  from  all  quarters,  and  all  readers 
of  history  know  full  well  that  no  hatred  is  more 
deep  and  bitter  than  this.  We  first  hear  of  the 
Catarines  in  the  troubles  of  the  church  of  Milan, 
brought  about  mainly,  or  at  all  events  greatly 
intensified,  by  the  intrusive  interference  of  Pope 
Nicolas  II. ;  whose  cause  they  espoused,  under 
their  leaders  Ariald  and  Landulf,  against  certain 
alleged  abuses  in  that  church,  but  especially 
against  the  marriage  of  the  clergy. 

But  though  first  engaged  on  the  side  of  the 
papacy,  it  is  manifest  that  they  must  afterwards 
have  turned  against  it  j  or  they  never  could,  at  a 
subsequent  period,  have  met  with  the  rough  treat- 
ment they  did  at  the  hands  of  Pope  Gregory  IX. 
This  is  contained  in  a  document  entitled  "  Capi- 
tula  a  Gregorio  Papa  IX.,  contra  Patarinas  Edita," 
put  forth  in  the  year  1227  (see  Hardouin,  Concilia, 
vii.  163,  fol.,  Paris,  1714).  In  this  document  the 
Paterines,  together  with  other  sectaries,  such  as  the 
Cathari  and  "  the  poor  men  of  Lyons,"  are  excom- 
municated and  delivered  over  to  the  secular 
power,  deprived  of  all  their  civil  and  religious 
rights,  and  denied  the  privilege  of  Christian 
burial.t 

Now  when  we  call  to  mind  the  horrible  charges 


There  was  abundant  ground  for  this  in  the  case  of 
the  clergy  of  the  church  of  Milan.  It  was  hard  measure 
to  have  their  people  told  that  "  their  pastors  were  Simo- 
niacs  and  Nicolaitans,  blind  leaders  of  the  blind ;  their 
sacrifices  were  dog's  dung ;  their  churches,  stalls  for 
cattle  ;  their  ministry  ought  to  be  rejected,  their  property 
might  be  seized  and'plundered." 

f  Nay,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  following  extract,  the 
interment  of  such  persons  subjected  the  agents  to  the 
severest  penalties,  and  from  which  only  they  could  gain 
release  by  exhuming  the  bodies  and  casting  them  forth 
as  one  would  do  with  the  carcase  of  a  dog  : — "  Item  qui- 
cunque  tales  praesumpserint  ecclesiastical  tradere  sepul- 
turae,  usque  ad  satisfactionem  idoneam  excommunica- 
tionis  sentential  se  noverint  subjacere;  nee  alsolutionis 
beneficium  mereantur,  nisi  propriis  manibus  publice  ex- 
tumulent,  et  projiciant  hujnsmodi  corpora  damnatorum,  et 
locus  ille  perpetuo  careat  sepultura." 


which  were  brought  against  the  poor  Albigenses 
and  Waldenses,  out  of  sheer  malice,  and  without 
the  shadow  of  a  foundation,  we  should  be  scru- 
pulously cautious  in  our  acceptance  of  all  such 
charges  from  any  whose  interest  it  is  to  make 
them.  There  is  an  old  proverb,  "  Give  a  dog  a 
bad  name  and  hang  him  "•  and  we  might  search 
long  before  we  could  light  upon  a  fuller  exem- 
plification of  its  truth  than  we  shall  find  in  the 
annals  of  the  Christian  Church.  The  student  of 
ecclesiastical  history  has  no  occasion  to  ask  with 
wonder — "  Tantaene  animis  coelestibus  irce  ?  " 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

I  thank  your  correspondent  CORNTJB.  for  the 
complimentary  manner  in  which  he  inquires  as  to 
the  authenticity  of  an  opinion  promulgated  in  my 
romance,  Bertha,  and  attributed  by  me  to  "  the 
Paterini." 

I  had  been  for  some  years  a  diligent  student  of 
history  ranging  from  the  fifth  to  the  twelfth  cen- 
turies. From  the  abundance  of  materials  thus 
collected  originated  the  idea  of  writing  "  a 
romance,"  in  which  might  be  given  descriptions 
of  customs  and  manners  generally  unknown  to 
modern  society.  Thus  I  came  to  portray  "the 
Paterini."  I  believe  there  was  nothing  said  of 
them  by  writers  who  were  their  contemporaries, 
uninvestigated  by  me ;  and  I  cannot  now  recollect 
that  I  stated  anything  concerning  them  for  which 
I  had  not  an  authority,  with  the  exception  of 
"  the  opinion  "  referred  to  by  your  correspondent. 
The  notion  that,  "  after  what  is  generally  called 
death,  there  is  life  in  this  world,"  i.  e.  that  in  "  a 
corpse  there  is  still  left  the  power  of  thought, 
and  even  of  feeling,  although  the  powers  of 
motion  and  expression  have  alike  departed  from 
it," — all  this  is  an  idea  of  my  own.  As  your  cor- 
respondent accurately  surmises,  it  "owes 'its  origin 
to  the  fancy  of  the  author,"  and  was  introduced 
at  an  early  part  of  the  tale  for  the  purpose  of 
adding  to  the  horrors  of  a  scene  intended  to  be 
described  in  the  third  volume  of  Bertha. 

WM.  B.  MAC  CABE. 

Scart  House,  near  Waterford. 


THE  EARLIEST  ADVERTISEMENT  (4th  S.  x.  6.) 
I  find  on  p,  300  of  Pitman's  Popular  Lecturer, 
No.  10,  Oct.  1863,  from  a  Lecture  on  "  The  News- 
paper Press  of  England,  its  Origin  and  Growth," 
by  the  Rev.  Johnson  Barker,  LL.B.,  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

"  It  was  about  this  period  that  there  appeared  the  first 
advertisement.  In  the  Impartial  Intelligencer  for  March, 
1648,  a  gentleman  of  Candish,  in  Suffolk,  offers  a  reward 
for  the  recovery  of  two  horses  of  which  some  rogue  had 
robbed  him.  The  first  of  its  class,  the  hint  was  soon 
taken  by  the  booksellers,  and  the  venders  of  quack  medi- 
cines, who  from  that  period  began  by  degrees  to  gather 
into  the  columns  of  the  newspaper,  and  therein  cry  their 
wares;  although  it  was  full  ten  years  after  this  "before 


V*  S.  X.  JULY  20,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


the  general  public  awoke  to  the  power  of  the  press  as  an 
organ  of  commercial  publicity." 


emolument  as  a  literary  writer.  He  published 
Lays  of  Home,  Local  Legends  of  Bristol,  and  other 
works  ;  also  a  Treatise  on  Intemperance.  He  pro- 
ceeded to  America  some  twenty  years  ago,  leaving 


This  appears  to  be  earlier  than  those  quoted 
from  the  Mercurius  Politicus  and  the  Mercurius 
Elencticm.  A.  B.  WILCOCK. 

Oswestry. 

MR.  GRANT'S  "HISTORY  OF  THE  NEWSPAPER 
PRESS  AND  EARLY  ADVERTISEMENTS." — Will  you 
be  good  enough  to  convey,  through  the  medium 
of  "N.  &  Q.,"  my  thanks  to  MR.  JOHN  PIGGOT 
for  courteously  calling  my  attention  to  the  fact, 
that  he  has  discovered  two  advertisements  of  an 
earlier  date  than  that  to  which  (following,  as  he 
correctly  says,  the  Quarterly  Revieiv)  I  referred 
as  being  the  earliest  known,  and  which  appeared 
in  the  Mercurius  Politicus  in  1652.  The  two 
advertisements  which  he  has  found,  on  looking 
over  his  newspaper  files  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, appeared  in  the  Mercurius  Elencticus  in  the 
month  of  October,  1648.  There  is  a  pleasure  in 
being  historically  accurate  even  in  small  matters, 

and  therefore  MR.  PIGGOT    deserves    praise  for  I  The  term  appears  to  have  been  applied  to  cur  or 
his  correction  of  the  error  ^into  which  both  the  |  fighting-dogs,  as  in  Lear :  "  Bob-taile  tike?' 

In  Zetland,  an  otter  is  called  a  tyke.    In  Che- 


his  young  family  to  be  brought  up  by  the  rela- 
tions of  his  wife,  traders  in  Bristol.  The  family 
are  reluctant  to  refer  to  him  or  his  writings.  His 
son,  William  Chatterton  Dix,  is  an  accomplished 
verse-writer ;  he  has  composed  one  of  our  best 
hymns,  beginning  "  As  with  gladness  men  of  old." 
It  is  included  in  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,  and 
other  collections.  CHARLES  ROGERS. 

Snowdoun  Villa,  Lewisham,  S.E. 

TYKE,  TIKE  (4th  S.  ix.  536.)— Burns  used  the 
word  tyke  in  "  The  Twa  Dogs,"  though  not  in  a 
contemptuous  manner.  He  describes  Luath,  the 
sheep-dog,  thus :  — 

"  He  was  a  gash,  and  faithfu'  tyke" 
Shakspere  wrote  it  in  a  depreciatory  sense,  as  in 
Henry  V. — 

"  Base  tike,  call'st  thou  me  host  ?  "  » 


Quarterly  Review  and  myself  had  fallen. 

JAMES  GRANT,  Author  of  "  The  History 

of  the  Newspaper  Press." 
35,  Cornwall  Koad,  Westbourne  Park. 

THE  BITTER  PILL  (4th  S.  ix.  504.)— The  verna- 
cular form  of  the  term  peel,  as  used  in  South  Lan- 
cashire generally,  is  pill,  signifying  the  skin  or 
rind  of  vegetables,  as  the  pill  of  an  apple,  orange 
or  potato  pillings,  &c.  JAMES  PEARSON. 

JOHN  Dix  (4th  S.  ix.  294,  365,  429.)— I  knew 
John  Dix  personally  more  than  twenty  years  ago, 
as  I  believe  did  MR.  THORNBURY  ;  and,  pace  MR. 
FORMAN,  venture  to  think  his  curious  career  is  of 
some  interest  to  lovers  of  literature,  apart  from 
the  Life  of  Chatterton. 

MR.  FORMAN  would  really  oblige  me  by  quoting 
a  good  stanza  from  Chatterton :  I  am  open  to  con- 
viction. If  asked  for  a  tl  particular  instance  of 
dramatic  power  in  Shakespeare,"  I  would  find  one 
on  any  page  of  all  his  plays.  Keats  has  often 
been  named  with  Chatterton :  if  challenged  to 
prove  him  a  poet  I  could  do  so  by  a  single  line. 

I  am  not  "  blind  to  Wordsworth's  honesty," 
but  I  doubt  his  critical  faculty.  Of  all  our  great 
poets  he  had  the  least  power  of  self-criticism,  or 


shire  the  word  is  often  given  to   a  headstrong 
termagant  woman,  or  to  a  tiresome  child. 

Perhaps  Scott  was  not  correct  in  coupling  the 
word  with  talbot.  That  renowned  species  was  a 
milk-white  hound.  See  the  Shrewsbury  MS.  in 
the  British  Museum,  or  the  copy  in  Researches 
into  the  History  of  the  British  Dog ;  also,  consult 
Markham  and  Christopher  Wase. 

Caius  does  not  include  the  tyke  in  his  Catalogue 
of  English  Dogs.  Some  say  the  word  is  from  the 
Celtic  tiack,  a  ploughman  or  clown ;  and  may  mean 
a  dog  of  no  particular  breed,  and  consequently 
such  as  a  labourer  was  likely  to  possess.  The 
word  also  means  a  sheep  or  dog-tick,  and  the 
covering  of  a  bed.  In  the  Dictionary  of  Country 
Affairs,  1717,  and  Bailey,  tike  stands  for  a  small 
bullock  or  heifer. 

Markham,  in  describing  the  perfect  greyhound, 
quotes  Lady  Julyana  Berners,  but  substitutes  the 
word  tike  for  greyhound :  — 

"  If  you  will  have  a  good  tike, 
Of  "which  there  are  few  like." 

This  alteration  appears  to  have  been  made  only  to 
get  a  rhyme.  I  do  not  think  Lady  Berners  has 
the  word  tike  anywhere  in  her  book  on  Hunting ; 


friends  and  contemporaries.  MAKROCHEIR. 

In  answer  to  MAKROCHEIR  I  beg  to  state  that 
John  Dix,  author  of  the  Life  of  Chatterton,  died 
in  America  about  seven  years  ago.  For  some  time 
he  practised  as  a  surgeon  in  Bristol,  but  owino-  to 

"UI-.     D j j_  _    l 1   *.j  _      •j_i  i»        •.       i  ® 


know  the  earliest  use  made  of  the  word  tyke  or 
tike  in  any  English  book  or  manuscript. 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 
Henbury,  Cheshire. 

INIGO  JONES  AND  THE  EARL   OF  .PEMBROKE 


his  unfortunate  habits,  with  very  limited  success.     (4th  S.  ix.  535.)— Will  J.  M.  oblige  me  and  other 
With  more  circumspection  he  might  have  obtained     readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  by  explaining  how  Philip 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JULY  20,  72. 


Earl  of  Pembroke  and  Montgomery,  who  died 
A.D.  1650,  came  to  write  notes  in  a  book  which 
was  not  published  till  five  years  after  his  death  ? 
The  title-page  of  my  copy  is  — 

"  The  most  Notable  Antiquity  of  Great  Britain,  vul- 
garly called  STONE-HENG  on  Salisbury  Plain.  Restored 
by  Inigo  Jones,  Esquire,  Architect-Generall  to  the  late 
King.  London :  Printed  by  James  Flesher  for  Daniel 
Pakeman  at  the  Sign  of  the  Rainbow  in  Fleet-street,  and 
Lawrence  Chapman,  next  door  to  the  Fountain  Tavern  in 
the  Strand.  1655." 

CHITTELDROOG. 

SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK  ON  u  FELIS  CATUS  "  (4th 
S.  ix.  532.) — Can  there  be  any  doubt  as  to  this 
useful  little  animal  being  well  known  to  the 
Greeks  and  Eomans,  though  the  special  word  catus 
is  not  found,  as  I  have  shown  (4th  S.  ix.  266)  till 
the  fourth  century,  when  it  appears  for  the  first 
time,  so  far  as  I  know,  in  the  passage  I  quoted 
from  Palladius  ?  Have  we  not  in  the  following 
passage  of  Pliny  (N.  H.  x.  94)  a  precise  descrip- 
tion of  the  habits  of  our  cat  ? — 

"  Feles  quidem  quo  silentio,  quam  levibus  vestigiis 
obrepunt  avibus  !  Quam  occulte  speculate  in  musculos 
exsiliunt !  Excrementa  sua  effossa  obruunt  terra,  in- 
telligentes  ilium  indicem  sui  esse." 

Again  I  would  ask  if  the  animal  known  to  the 
Greeks  as  alxovpos  be  not  the  same,  worshipped  as 
Herodotus  (ii.  66,  67)  tells  us  by  the  Egyptians  ? 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

In  December  last  I  was  at  Seville,  and  visited 
the  San  Telrno  Palace,  the  occasional  residence 
of  the  Due  de  Montpensier.  I  quote  the  follow- 
ing passage  from  the  notes  I  made  of  it  in  my 
journal : — 

"  In  another  room  on  a  pedestal  was  a  fine  Roman 
bronze  from  Italica,  representing  a  cat  life  size,  the  lips 
slightly  parted  as  if  in  the  very  act  of  purring — some 
favourite  perhaps  of  a  Roman  household  thus  immor- 
talized and  handed  down  to  posterity." 

The  ruins  of  Italica  (which  was  founded  by 
Scipio  Africanus,  and  was  the  birth-place  of 
Trajan,  Adrian,  and  other  remote  celebrities)  are 
situated  about  five  miles  from  Seville.  Under  the 
Romans  it  is  said  to  have  been  a  magnificent  city. 
My  note,  however,  is  not  apropos  of  Italica,  but  of 
"  poor  puss."  C.  L. 

ALEXANDER  POPE  OF  SCOTTISH  DESCENT  (4th  S. 
ix.  502.) — Not  having  access  to  the  Fasti  'Ecclesia 
ScoticancB  I  will  not  attempt  to  prej  udge  the  value 
of  any  evidence  that  may  be  thence  derivable,  in 
support  of  MR.  ROGERS'S  claim  of  Pope  as  a  Scot 
by  descent.  But  it  is  clear  that  the  poet  himself 
did  not  know  of  any  such  alleged  nationality.  He 
describes  his  paternal  ancestors  as  belonging  to 
the  Popes  of  Oxfordshire,  whose  estate  at  Wrox- 
ton  has  since  passed  by  inheritance  to  the  North 
family.  "Where  MR.  ROGERS  remarks  as  fol- 
lows,— "that  Pope  the  poet,  descended  from  a 
long  line  of  Presbyterian  ministers,  should  have 


embraced  the  faith  of  the  Pope  of  Rome,  is  suffi- 
ciently singular  " — he  not  only  assumes  the  au- 
thenticity of  the  alleged  Scottish  descent,  but 
forgets,  first,  that  Pope  was  born  in  the  "  faith  of 
the  Pope  of  Rome  "  which  his  father  had  em- 
braced before  his  birth;  and,  secondly,  that  as 
Alexander  Pope  the  elder  was  born  in  1642,  and 
was  son  of  an  Anglican  clergyman  in  Hampshire, 
we  can  hardly  find  room  for  t(  a  long  line  of  Pres- 
byterian ministers  "  between  the  days  of  John 
Knox  and  the  probable  birth-date  of  the  poet's 
grandfather.  C.  G.  PROWETT. 

Garrick  Club. 

SUGAR  AND  WATER  DAT  (4th  S.  ix.  447,  523.) 
A  similar  custom  to  the  one  mentioned  by  R.&  M. 
is  alluded  to  by  a  correspondent  in  Hones  Every 
Day  Book,  vol.  ii.  (in  a  letter  too  long  for  reprint- 
ing here),  as  being  prevalent  in  Derbyshire,  under 
the  name  of  "  sugar-cupping  " — Easter  Sunday, 
however,  being  the  day  selected  for  the  ceremony 
instead  of  Ascension-Day.  In  a  footnote  is  the 
following :  — 

"  Further  notice  of  this  usage  at  '  the  Peak  '  will  be  ac- 
ceptable to  the  editor,  who  is  neither  acquainted  with  the 
practice  nor  its  origin." 

I  cannot,  however,  find  that  anything  further 
was  ever  contributed  on  the  subject,  and  so  the 
matter  has  probably  remained  to  this  day  j  till  an 
enquiry  relative  to  a  custom,  then  fast  dying  out 
(1826),  has  been  set  on  foot  in  the  perennial  pages 
of  «  N.  &  Q."  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

PORCELAIN  FIGURE  (4th  S.  ix.  507.)— Probably 
one  of  the  Buddhist  saints.  It  is  a  very  common 
type.  S. 

SIR  RICHARD  LEE,  1560  (4th  S.  ix.  427,  494.) 
It  is  possible  some  light  may  be  thrown  on  this 
subject  by  a  little  book  lately  published,  Isoult 
Barry,  by  Miss  Holt,  though  just  now  I  cannot 
refer  to  it.  It  is  an  unusually  graphic  and  good 
picture  of  the  people  and  events  of  the  period 
portrayed,  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  bears  espe- 
cially on  the  family  of  Lord  Lisle,  and  is  stated 
to  be  drawn  from  the  Lisle  Papers.  The  notes 
too  seem  extremely  valuable.  May  I  suggest 
that  at  that  time  the  appellation  "  cousin "  was 
often  extended  to  many  not  so  closely  connected. 

S.  M.  S. 

TYDDYN  INCO  (4th  S.  ix.  507.)— A  query  put  by 
J.  M.  (4th  S.  ix.  535)  relative  to  INIGO  JONES 
reminds  me  that  no  one  has  yet  replied  to  the 
query  of  X.  Y.  Z.  asking  the  meaning  of  Tyddyn 
Inco.  When  I  was  writing  the  Gossiping  Guide 
to  Wales  (the  little  book  that  prompted  the  query), 
I  was  told  by  one  or  two  Welsh  scholars  that  the 
only  reason  that  could  be  suggested  why  this 
particular  tyddyn  (farm-house)  should  be  called 
"  Inco  "  was  that  probably  it  was  built  by  Inigo 


4*S.X.  JULY  20, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


Jones.  This  celebrated  Welshman  was  baptised 
Ynyr — a  name  corrupted  into  Inigo  when  its 
owner  went  abroad,  and  re-translated  into  Inco 
when  it  arrived  again  in  Wales !  The  age  and 
style  of  the  house  quite  warrants  the  supposition ; 
and  until  a  better  can  be  given,  the  people  of  Bala 
will  believe  it  to  be  "  Inigo's  farm-house." 

ASKEW  EGBERTS. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

I  have  just  consulted  two  Welshmen  respecting 
Tyddyn  Inco,  and  find  that  we  agree  in  our  inter- 
pretation. It  means,  according  to  them,  a  "  me- 
morial farm."  Tyddyn  is  a  farm,  co  a  part  of  the 
verb  cofio,  "to  remember/'  and  in  the  same  as 
our  preposition  in.  I  trust  this  hasty  explanation 
will  satisfy  your  correspondent  X.  Y.  Z. 

WILFRID  OF  GALWAY. 

"I  KNOW    A  HAWK  FROM  A   HANDSAW "     (4th 

S.  ix.  358,  514.)— I  had  thought  that  to  the  pre- 
sent generation  nothing  had  been  left  to  say  on 
the  Hamlet  proverb.     MR.  C.  CHATTOCK,  how- 
ever, has  introduced  a  pleasant  novelty  in  his  de- 
rivation of  hernshaw.      Surely  there   can  be  no 
doubt  that  hernshaw  =  "  a  young  heron,"  and 
nothing  else.     The  ordinary  early  English  form  is 
heronsewe  (see  Gloss,  to  Babies  Book,  E.  E.  T.  S., 
and   Reliquce    Antiques,   i.    88),    which  =  French 
heronceau;  just  as  we  get  the  diminutive  lionsewe 
from  French  lionceau.     Lionsewe  occurs  several 
times  on  p.  413  of  the  Prose  Merlin  (E.  E.  T.  S.) 
where  its  meaning   ("  whelp) "   is  clear.     Lest 
MR.  CHATTOCK  should,  from  my  ill-chosen  culi- 
nary references  above,  mistake  the  meaning  of  the 
termination  "  -sewe  "  in  "  heronsewe,"  I  quote  two 
lines  from  Chaucer  (Squyeres  Tale,  1.  60)  — 
"  I  wol  nat  tellen  of  her  straunge  sewes, 
Ne  of  her  swannes,  ne  here  heroun-sewes." 

(Aldine  Ed.,  Morris.) 

JOHN  ADDIS,  M.A. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

DIVORCE  (4th  S.  ix.  200,  251,  306,  373,  445, 
520.) — MR.  BROWNING  is  mistaken  in  supposing 
that  any  question  was  raised  by  me.     Neither  do 
I  think  was  it  suggested  that  there  is  an  analogy 
between  a  "  decree  of  nullity  "  and  a  "  decree  of 
divorce,"  the  former  being  a  deliverance  in  regard 
to  a  ceremony  void  ab  initio,  negativing  the  assump- 
tion of  a  marriage  at  all,  the  latter  a  judicial 
severance  of  the  nuptial  tie  in  respect  of  a  contract 
originally  valid.     A  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
enunciated   ex  cathedra,   as   a  thing   fixed    and 
settled,  that  a  woman  divorced  from  a  husband 
by  a  decree  of  dissolution  retains  the  name  she 
acquired  by  marriage,   and  I  requested    to    be 
favoured  with  some   authority  for  a  statement 
which  I  did  not  find,  and  do  not  now.    According 
to  your  last  correspondent  there  is  no  "rule  of 
law  "  affecting  the  question,  which  has  not  been 
raised  before  any  competent  tribunal,  and  is  left 


in  the  hands  of  private  persons  to  deal  with  ac- 
cording to  their  discretion.  MR.  BROWNING 
seems  to  think  that ll  generally  a  woman  divorced 
does  best  to  retain  her  marriage  name,'''  though 
why  in  so  doing  she  does  best  I  hardly  know.  A 
woman  so  placed  having  lost  all  social  status,  it 
matters  not,  as  I  think,  whether  she  adhere  to 
tlie  name  of  him  with  whom  she  was  once  united, 
or  return  to  her  paternal  cognomen.  The  condi- 
tion of  a  divorced  woman,  we  are  told,  "  has  been 
altered ;  she  has  entirely  lost  her  maiden  name 
and  state,  and  cannot  properly  be  again  a  '  Miss.'  " 
It  is  not,  however,  a  question  of  "Mrs."  or 
"  Miss,"  matron  or  maid,  but  simply  whether  a 
woman  divorced  has  a  legal  title  to  continue  to 
bear  the  surname  of  the  man  from  whom  she  has 
been  judicially  dissevered. 

Whatever  the  common  law  of  England  may 
permit  in  regard  to  the  assumption  of  names 
generally,  it  becomes  a  question  whether,  were  a 
man  to  take  action  against  a  woman  formerly  his 
wife  for  the  purpose  of  restraining  her  from  con- 
tinuing to  use  his  patronymic,  the  court,  having- 
regard  to  the  exceptional  character  of  the  case, 
might  not  sustain  his  objection  and  decree  ac- 
cordingly. If  the  marriage  ceremonial  first  con- 
ferred upon  the  woman  a  legal  title  to  use  her 
husband's  name,  by  parity  of  reasoning,  the  dis- 
solution of  the  nuptial  tie  by  a  competent  legal 
tribunal  ought  de  facto  to  take  away  that  right. 
BARRISTER-AT-LAW. 

Library,  Middle  Temple. 

LEE  GIBBONS  (4th  S.  ix.  232, 374, 522.)— I  have 
overlooked  the  first  two  references  to  this  pseu- 
donym, and  I  cannot  refer  to  them,  as  I  have  sent 
the  numbers  to  a  friend  at  a  distance,  who  is  now 
absent  from  home.    I  do  not,  therefore,  know  who 
is  "  MR.  PICKFORD'S  claimant."    I  do  know  that 
Mr.    William  Bennett,    solicitor,    Chapel-en-le- 
Frith,  is  the  author  of  The  Cavalier,   The  King 
of  the  Peak,  Malpas,  and  Owain  Goch.     I  have 
been  well  acquainted  with  him  for  nearly  forty 
years,   and  ha,ve   often  talked  with  him  about 
them.     Not  long  ago  I  suggested  to  him  to  get 
them  reprinted  in  some  railway  series.     I  read 
them    when    they    came    out,    and    was    much 
pleased  with  them.     Since  I  came  to  know  the 
author,  I  have  often  tried  to  procure  them,  but 
have  only  succeeded  as  to  The  Cavalier.     I  have 
lately  lent  it  to  an  accomplished  lecturer  on  Eng- 
lish literature,  an  Oxford  M.A.,  and  he  thinks  it 
equal  to  many  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novels.     I 
may  add  that  Mr.  Bennett  is  still  flourishing, 
honoured  and  respected,  in  a  green  old  age. 

ELLCEE. 
Craven. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  received 
from  my  old  friend  William  Bennett,  Esq.,  of 
Chapel-en-le-Frith,  will,  I  think,  satisfactorily 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  JOLT  20,  72. 


prove  his  claim  to  the  authorship  of  the  novels 
mentioned,  and  also  show  to  OLPHAE  HAMST  thaj; 
my  information  on  the  point  was  accurate  : — 

"  Chapel-en-le-Frith,  bv  Stockport. 

«  24th  June/1872. 

"  My  dear  Sir,  —  I  am  much  obliged  by  your  letter 
respecting  the  authorship  of  The  Cavalier,  Malpas,  The 
King  of  the  Peak,  and  Oivain  Goch,  all  of  which  owe  their 
pateVnity  to  me.  One  reason  of  my  assuming  the  nom 
deplume  of  Lee  Gibbons  was  that  my  mother's  maiden 
name  was  Gibbons.  I  commenced  writing  The  Cavalier 
when  your  father  and  I  were  together  in  Mr.  Clements's* 
office  "in  Liverpool ;  and  your  father  at  first  agreed  to 
join  me  in  writing  it ;  but  after  a  few  pages  he  got  tired 
and  gave  it  up  ;  and  I  continued,  and  finished  it  myself; 
and  he  was  very  much  surprised  when  it  came  out 
through  Longmans  in  the  year  I  left  Liverpool  (1821). 
The  three  other  romances  I  wrote  at  Chapel-en-le-Frith. 
They  were  also  published  by  Longmans,  who  returned 
the  MS.  which  I  now  possess.  I  had  no  assistance  from 
any  party ;  and  I  believe  I  conscientiously  put  the  few 
pages  your  father  had  written  into  the  fire.  I  can  in 
some  degree  account  for  the  books  being  imputed  to  one 
of  the  Roscoes  :  because  they  as  well  as  myself  were 
residents  in  Liverpool  when  I  first  wrote,  and  formed  a 
portion  of  that  literary  coterie  of  which  their  father, 
William  Roscoe,  the  author  of  the  Lives  of  Lorenzo 
de'  Medici,  Leo  the  Tenth,  and  other  works,  was  the 
head.  Old  Mr.  Sheppard,  author  of  The  Life  of  Ben- 
venuto  Cellini,  and  Dr.  Currie,  author  of  the  Life  of  Robert 
Burns,  and  other  men  of  letters,  were  the  members  ;  but 
I  was  not  personally  acquainted  with  them  ;  and  my 
departure  from  Liverpool  prevented  my  becoming  so. 
One  of  the  younger  Roscoes  published  a  Translation  of 
the  Italian  Novelists  soon  after  I  left,  and  has  written 
other  works  with  which  I  am  unacquainted.  Within 
the  last  ten  years  I  have  written  many  papers  on  the 
*  Archaeology  of  Derbyshire,'  published  in  The  Reliquary, 
all  or  most  of  them  under  my  own  name,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  Author  of  The  Cavalier,  King  of  the  Peak,  &c.' 

"  Believe  me  always,  my  dear  Sir, 

"  Very  sincerely  yours, 

"  WM.  BENNETT."1 

'•'  Rev.  John  Pickford." 

"  Hos  ego  versiculos  fed,  tulit  alter  honores," 
as  Virgil  says,  but  it  is  clearly  by  an  accident  that 
the  authorship  of  Mr.  Bennett's  productions  has 
been  claimed  tor  T.  Roscoe,  Jun. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Hungate  Street,  Pickering. 

PORPOISE  AND  SALMON  (4th  S.  ix.  486,  543.)— 
The  following  is  transcribed  from  Seyer's  History 
of  Bristol,  from  which  it  would  appear  that  the 
porpoise  was  esteemed  a  delicacy  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth  : — 

"The  16th  Sept',  1592.— A  great  Porpoise  Fish  was 
caught  in  the  Haven  between  Bristol  Bridge  and  the 
Castle,  brought  in  by  the  tide  and  given  to  the  Mayor." 

I  have  understood  that  portions  of  this  fish  are 
still  eaten  by  sailors,  and  that  it  is  very  much 
like  pork  to  the  taste.  E.  F.  WADE. 

Axbridge. 


Mr.  Clements  was  an  eminent  solicitor  in  Liverpool. 


EARLY  RECOLLECTIONS  (4th  S.  viii. ;  ix.  passim.) 
A  noteworthy  instance  is  given  in  the  very  in- 
teresting Life  of  Thomas  Cooper,  written  by  Him- 
self, lately  published.  He  says : — 

;<  I  was  born  at  Leicester  on  the  20th  of  March,  1805 ; 
but  my  father  was  a  wanderer  by  habit,  if  not  by  nature ; 
and  so  I  was  removed  to  Exeter  when  I  was  little  more 
than  twelve  months  old.  I  fell  into  the  Leate,  a  small 
tributary  of  the  Exe,  over  which  there  was  a  little  wooden 
bridge  that  led  to  my  father's  dyehouse,  on  the  day  that 
I  was  two  years  old, — and,  as  my  mother  always  said,  at 
the  very  hour  that  I  was  born,  two  years  before.  After 
being  borne  down  the  stream  a  considerable  way,  I  was 
taken  out  and  supposed  to  be  dead,  but  was  restored  by 
medical  skill.  It  may  seem  strange  to  some  who  read 
this — but  I  remember,  most  distinctly  and  clearly,  being 
led  by  the  hand  of  my  father,  over  St.  Thomas's  Bridge, 
on  the  afternoon  of  that  day.  He  bought  me  ginger- 
bread from  one  of  the  stalls  on  the  bridge ;  and  some  of 
the  neighbours  who  knew  me  came  and  chucked  me 
under  the  chin,  and  said, '  How  did  you  like  it  ? — Hovr 
did  you  fall  in  ? — Where  have  you  been  to?  '  The  cir- 
cumstances are  as  vivid  to  my  mind  as  if  they  only  oc- 
curred yesterday." 

To  this  I  may  add  that  my  own  memory  carries 
me  back  at  least  to  the  day  of  her  present  Majesty's 
Coronation,  June  28,  1838,  at  which  date  I  was 
one  day  less  than  two  years  and  nine  months  old. 
I  perfectly  remember  being  carried  by  my  grand- 
father through  the  streets  of  Bath  to  witness  the 
illuminations,  and  also  what  some  of  the  par- 
ticular illuminations  represented. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

Cheltenham  Library. 

THE  GRAND  SECRET  (4th  S.  ix.  426,  489.)— The 
French  litterateur  A.  F.  B.  Deslandes,  as  is  pro- 
bably known  to  many  of  your  readers,  published 
a  little  treatise  on  what  E.  S.  justly  calls  the 
"unseasonable  jests"  of  dying  men.  It  is  thus, 
and  it  appears  to  me  not  unfairly,  characterised  in 
the  Bioyr.  Univ. : — 

"  C'est  surtout  dans  ce  livre  que  Deslandes  affecte  de 
se  montrer  bel  esprit  et  esprit  fort ;  mais  presque  tous 
ceux  qu'il  cite  comme  grands  hommes  ne  le  sont  pas ; 
leurs  plaisanteries  paraissent  insipides,  et  les  reflexions 
de  1'auteur  sur  la  mort  ne  sont  que  de  mauvaises  saillies." 

In  these  "  Reflexions  sur  les  grands  hommes 
qui  sont  morts  en  plaisant,"  we  find  the  saying 
"  Je  m'en  vais  chercher  un  grand  peut-etre," 
attributed  to  Rabelais,  with  the  following  melan- 
choly addition :  "  Tire  le  rideau,  la  farce  est 
jouee."  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

ERROR  IN  OXFORD  PRAYER  BOOKS  (4th  S.  ix. 
384.)  —  The  Guardian  (No.  1380,  p.  668),  after  a 
brief  notice  of  the  above,  adds, — 

"  We  believe  other  examples  of  a  strict  following  of  the 
text  of  the  1611  version  may  be  found  in  the  Book  of 
Common  Prayer,  at  1  John  v.  12  for  instance." 

The  reference  is  to  the  Epistle  for  the  First  Sun- 
day after  Easter,  where,  in  the  last  verse,  our 
Prayer  Books,  both  with  and  without  notes, 
printed  at  Oxford,  Cambridge,  or  London,  have, 


4»  S.  X.  JULY  20,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


like  those  of  1636,1661,  1662— "He  that  hath 
not  the  Son  hath  not  life "  ;  while  the  Prayei 
Books  of  1549, 1552,  1559, 1604,  and  our  present 
Bible  version  have,  "  He  that  hath  not  the  Son  of 
God  hath  not  life,"— following  the  best  Greek 
MSS.  of  the  N.  T. ;  and  in  the  German,  French, 
and  Italian  versions  of  the  Common  Prayer,  the 
words  "  of  God  "  are  retained,  but  omitted,  as  in 
the  English,  in  the  modern  Greek,  Spanish,  &c. 
The  Liber  Precum  Publicarum  also  omits  them, 
and  has  a  very  respectable  precedent  —  the  Latin 
Testament,  "ex  celeberrimo  codice  Amiatino 
omnium  et  antiquissimoetprrestantissimo,"  edited 
by  Tischendorf,  1850,  which  gives,  "  qui  non  habet 
filium,  vitam  non  habet."  Probably  several  other 
unimportant  variations  from  the  Bible  version 
might  be  found  in  the  Epistles  or  Gospels  in  the 
Prayer  Book.  FRANCIS  J.  LEACHMAN,  M.A. 
20,  Compton  Terrace,  Highbury. 

NAPOLEON  ON  BOARD  THE  NORTHUMBERLAND 
(4th  S.  ix.  50,  123,  541.)— G.  M.  E.  C.  says: 
"  Would  there  not  have  been  a  mockery  in  giving 
Napoleon  Buonaparte,  a  prisoner,  that  title  of 
which  the  English  Government  had  known  nothing 
when  he  was  sovereign  of  France  ?  "  Is  not  this 
carrying  "mockery"  rather  too  far?  To  use 
G.  M.  E.  C.'s  own  words,  allow  me  to  say  that 
"those  who  thus  express  themselves  forget "  how 
matters  really  stood. 

To  say  nothing  of  the  signing  of  the  Treaty  of 
Amiens  in  1802,  when  Buonaparte  was  recognised 
by  England  as  the  head  of  the  French  nation,  and 
the  carriage  of  Lauriston,  the  bearer  of  the  treaty, 
was  dragged  in  the  streets  of  London,  people 
shouting  "  Buonaparte  for  ever !  " — 

1.  When  that  high-minded  and  noble-hearted 
statesman  C.  J.  Fox  died  September,  1806,  being 
then  Prime  Minister  of  Great  Britain,  was  he  not 
on  the  eve  of  signing  negotiations  of  peace  with 
France  ?     Napoleon  was  then  recognised  by  Eng- 
land as  Emperor. 

2.  When  in  September,  1808,  the  two  Empe- 
rors of  France  and  Russia,  Napoleon  and  Alex- 
ander, met  at  Erfurt,  it  had  been  resolved  by  them 
to  offer  peace  to  Great  Britain.     A  letter  was  ac- 
cordingly dispatched   to  the   King  of  England, 
signed  by  both  emperors,  expressive  of  their  wish 
for  a  general  peace.     The  official  note  in  which 
the  British  administration  replied  to  this  over- 
ture declared  that  the  King  of  England  was  willing 
to  treat  for  peace  in  conjunction  with  his  allies. 
The  negotiation  unfortunately  broke  off,  but  it  had 
been  officially  begun. 

3.  When  in  1809-10,  Mr.  P.  C.Labouchere  was 
sent  by  him  to  negotiate  peace  with  the  Marquis 
of  Wellesley,  it  stands  to  reason  that  Napoleon 
was  then  recognised  by  the  British  Government  as 
Emperor. 

4.  A  further  and  decisive  proof  that  the  English 
Government  had  well  and  duly  recognised  Napo- 


leon I.  as  Sovereign  of  France,  lies  in  the  fact 
that  England,  a  party  to  the  treaties  of  Vienna 
October  3,  1814,  and  June  9,  1815,  in  no  wise 
contested  or  protested  against  the  title  of  Ex- 
Emperor  given  to  Napoleon,  vanquished  by  the 
coalition  of  all  the  other  Powers. 

5.  To  admit,  as  G.  M.  E.  C.  does,  that — "  So 
long  as  he  remained  in  Elba  the  title  of  Emperor 
was  his  right,"  is  in  manifest  contradiction  to  his 
previous  assertion  that  "  the  English  Government 
had  known  nothing  of  it  when  he  was  Sovereign 
of  France."  The  "  High-Powers  "  at  Vienna  did 
not  of  course  give  him  the  title  of  "  Emperor  of 
Elba  " — that  indeed  would  have  been  "  mockery" 
with  a  vengeance  !  Then  to  add  that,  "  When  he 
abandoned  Elba  he  abandoned  the  right  he  ac- 
quired therewith,"  is  not  more  serious,  and  re- 
minds one  of  that  poor  citizen  who  revenged 
himself,  as  he  thought,  upon  the  cognizance  of 
the  Earl  of  Oxford  by  calling  the  nobleman's 
swan  a  goose.  P.  A.  L. 

JAMES  CAVAN,  A  CENTENARIAN. — In  "N.  &  Q." 
(4th  S.  vii.  301)  I  mentioned  the  case  of  James 
Cavan,  then  residing  near  Newtownards,  county  of 
Down,  and  stated  the  grounds  on  which  his  claim 
to  be  a  centenarian  rested.  I  now  wish  to  note 
that  the  old  man  died  on  June  28,  1872.  He  was 
the  last  survivor  of  the  three  persons  whose  names 
were  inserted  in  the  lease  of  1775,  which  I  for- 
merly mentioned:  the  lease,  therefore,  now  ex- 
pires and  falls  in  to  the  Marquis  of  Londonderry. 
The  letting  value  of  the  land  is  now  about  double 
the  rent  payable  under  the  lease.  I  suppose  there 
never  was  a  better  life  in  a  lease  than  Cavan's. 
W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

IMMERMANN  :  HAUFF  (4th  S.  ix.  485.) — 

Immermann:  "  Miinchausen  ";  "Tales  from  the  Ger- 
man"; "  The  Wonders  in  the  Spessart,"  translated  by 
J.  Oxenford  and  C.  A.  Feiling.  London,  1844. 

W.  Hauff:  "  Lichtenstein  ;  or,  the  Swabian  League," 
translated  by  F.  Woodley  and  W.  Lander.  (J.  C. 
James'  Library  of  Foreign  Romance,  vol.  ii.  1846. 

"Lichtenstein ;  "or,  the  Outlaw  of  Wiirtemburg:  a 
Tale  of  the  Sixteenth  Century,"  translated  from  the  Ger- 
man of  Hauff  by  E.  M.  Swann,  London. 

CHARLES  VIVIAN. 

52,  Stanley  Street,  S.W. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  BURTON  (4th  S.  x.  7.) 
The  proverb  is  not  uncommon.  "See  the  close  of 
my  note  in  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  viii.  335. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

"  OPUS  INOPEROSUM"  (4th  S.  x.  9.) — Inoperosus 
is  good  Latin  of  the  mediaeval  sort.  It  is  given 
by  Du  Fresne  and  glossed  Iners,  Segnis. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

THEODORE  PARKER  (4th  S.  x.  10.) — MR.  BRIDGE 
should  purchase  Mr.  Triibner's  edition  of  the 
Collected  Works  of  Theodore  Parker.  Mr.  Parker 
was  one  of  the  most  celebrated  of  American  Uni- 
tarians. J.  B. 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  s.  X.  JULY  20,  '72. 


THE  ALTAE  CLOTHS  OF  OLD  ST.  PAUL'S  (4th  S. 
ix.  317,  416,  475.)—  Whether  old  prosy  Ponz 
wrote  nonsense  or  sense  in  using  the  words  I 
quoted,  viz.  —  "  Son  de  exquisita  tela,  y  estan  bor- 
dados  en  ella  asuntos  de  Jesu-Christo,y  nuestra 
Sehora  con  bastante  arte/'  &c.,  it  surely  is  taking 
a  great  liberty  with  the  author  to  make  him  say 
(as  MR.  EALPH  N.  JAMES  does)  "  they  are  of  ex- 
quisite texture,  and  embroidered  with  the  Ascen- 
sion of  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Assumption  of  our 
Lady,"  our  author  not  alluding  to  either  of  such 
subjects.  W.  D.  OLIVER. 

Temple.  _ 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Visitation  of  the  County  Palatine  of  Lancaster  made 
in  the  Year  1664-5.  By  Sir  William  Dugdale,  Knight. 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  F.  R.  Raines,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Vicar 
of  Milnrow,  Hon.  Canon,  of  Manchester,  and  Rural 
Dean.  Parts  I.  and  II.  (Printed  for  the  Chetham 
Society.) 

The  Rev.  Canon  Rames,  to  whom  the  Chetham  Society 
•is  indebted  for  the  admirable  collection  of  Stanley  Papers 
noticed  by  us  some  time  since,  and  indeed  for  many  of 
its  most  valuable  publications;  and  who  has  recently 
edited  for  the  Society  the  Visitation  of  Lancaster  by 
Flowers,  Norroy,  in  1567,  and  that  by  St.  George,  Norroy, 
in  1613,  has  established  a  fresh  claim  to  the  gratitude  of 
the  Societv  by  the  work  before  us.  The  Visitation  of 
Lancaster,"  by  Dugdale,  in  1664-5,  was  the  last  Heraldic 
Visitation  held  for  the  County  Palatine  of  Lancaster. 
The  book  will  be  very  acceptable  to  genealogists  generally, 
but  more  especially  to  those  interested  in  the  family  his- 
tory of  the  county;  and  the  general  reader  would  be 
amused  with  Canon  Raines'  introduction,  in  which  he 
describes  Dugdale's  journe}'  through  the  district,  and  his 
reception  by  and  treatment  of  the  several  families,  which 
varied  so  much  according  to  their  Royalist  or  Puritan 
tendencies. 

Ancient  Classics  for  English  Readers:  Juvenal.  By 
Edward  Walford,  M.A.,  late  Scholar  of  Balliol  Coll., 
Oxford;  Author  of  "The  Handbook  of  the  Greek 
Drama,"  &c.  (Blackwood.) 

We  shall  be  surprised  if  this  is  not  generally  regarded 
as  one  of  the  most  successful  of  this  useful  Series  of 
•"  Classics  for  English  Readers."  Mr.  Walford's  Juvenal 
is  one  which  will  be  read  with  pleasure  by  all  admirers 
and  students  of  the  great  Poet  and  Satirist. 

OLD  LONDON  AND  WESTMINSTER.  —  A  suggestion  has 
been  made  that  archaeological  investigations,  like  charity, 
should  begin  at  home  ;  and  that  at  least  as  much  attention 
as  that  which  is  now  being  paid  to  Old  Jerusalem  should 
be  devoted  to  Old  London  ;  and  that  the  Ordnance  Sur- 
vey should  be  so  utilised  as  to  mark  the  more  important 
sites  and  gradual  enlargement  of  our  great  Metropolis. 
The  plan,  if  carried  out,  would  be  very  acceptable  to  pre- 
sent and  future  London  Topographers,  to  say  nothing  of 
Macaulay's  New  Zealander. 

THE  ZOOLOGICAL  STATION  AND  AQUARIUM  AT  NA- 
PLES. —  \Ve  are  glad  to  hear  that  Dr.  Dohrn  is  most 
effectively  assisted  in  the  technical  parts  of  the  construc- 
tion of  this  building  by  Mr.  W.  A.  Lloyd,  of  the  Crystal 
Palace  Aquarium,  Sydenham.  This  gentleman,  having 
been  in  friendly  relations  to  Dr.  Dohrn  some  years  ago 
when  in  Hamburg,  has  obtained  from  the  Board  of  the 


Crystal  Palace  Aquarium  permission  to  render  all  possi- 
ble help  to  the  Naples  Station,  as  to  an  institution  of  a 
purely  scientific  character.  Whoever  knows  the  tech- 
nical difficulties  of  such  a  construction  will  be  exceed- 
ingly glad  that  so  experienced  a  man  as  Mr.  Lloyd  lends 
his  assistance  in  so  disinterested  a  way  to  an  establish- 
ment which  we  trust  cannot  fail  to  exert  a  powerful  in- 
fluence on  the  progress  of  scientific  Biology. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

NOBLE'S  LIVES  OF  THE  REGICIDES.    2  Vols.  8vo.    1798. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Thorns,  Esq.,  40,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 


DIAUY  OF  RECTOU  OF    SANTOS,   near  Thetford,  temp.  Charles  I. 
(Camden  Society.) 

Wanted  by  Robert  A.  Ward,  Esq.,  Maidenhead. 

BRITISH  ESSAYISTS,  1822,  &c.    Vols.  I.—IV.    (Tatten.) 
Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  fiouchier,  2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath,  S.E. 


ta 

THE  GENERAL  INDEX  to  the  last  volume  will  be  ready 
for  delivery  with  "N.  &  Q."  of  Saturday  next. 

COMMANDER,  R.N. —  We  do  not  believe  that  there  exists 
any  book  on  Cockades.  Consult  our  General  Indexes  on 
the  subject. 

SUNDRY  QUERIES. —  We  must  request  our  Correspond- 
ents not  to  mix  up  several  subjects  in  the  same  inquiry. 
Each  query  should  be  kept  separate  and  distinct. 

H.  T.  R. —  We  cannot  repeat  a  query  which  is  obviously 
only  one  of  personal  interest,  nor  insert  any  query  respect- 
ing family  history,  except  in  cases  of  families  of  historical 
importance,  unless  the  Querist  adds  his  name,  and  the 
address  to  which  Replies  may  be  sent  direct. 

J.  S.  CADDEL. — A  rare,  example  of  a  quarter  noble  of 
Richard  II.  sold  at  Cuffe's  sale  in  1854  for  31.  Is. ;  an  in- 
ferior copy  for  II.  Our  Correspondent'1  s  example,  unless  a 
rare  mint  mark,  is  worth  about  15s. 

J.  E.  PARK  (Hedon). — The  saying,  "  I  am  but  a  gatherer 
and  disposer  of  other  men's  stuff,"  occurs  in  the  preface  to 
Sir  Henry  Wottoii's  Elements  of  Architecture. 

X.  Y.  (Edinburgh.) — See  p.  486  of  our  last  volume, 
and  p.  38  of  our  last  week's  number. 

A.  H. —  Seven  articles  on  the  saying  "Apple-pie  order" 
have  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  iii.  330,  468,  485 ;  vi. 
109  ;  3rd  S.  vii.  133,  209,  265. 

W.  T.  M.  (Shenfield  Grove.)—  Writing  became  an  ordi- 
nary branch  of  education  during  the  fourteenth  century. 

A  LADY.— In  the  Common  Place  Book  of  Poetry,  1830, 
the  lines — 

"  Behold  this  ruin,  'twas  a  skull, 
Once  of  etherial  spirit  full  " — 
are  attributed  to  Mrs.  Niven. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  27,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  27,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— NO.  239. 

NOTES :  —  Cagliostro  Bibliography,  61  —  Henry  Howard, 
63  —  Well  of  Manduria,  Ib.  —  Arms  assumed  by  Advertise- 
ment _  Song  in  Praise  of  Tobacco  —  Two  inedited  Poems 
of  La  Fontaine  — Copy  of  a  Letter  of  Joseph  Addison  to 
Mr.  Worsley  —  Canonization  —  Beak :  a  Magistrate  — 
Boniface's  "Francia"  —  Leodium  —  General  Hoche  — 
"  Gangery,"  a  Scotticism  —  Brigg  Typography,  64. 

QUERIES :  —  "  The  Book  "  :  Captain  Ashe  and  Mrs.  Serres 

—  Chinese  Vases  found  in  Egypt  —  Church  Custom  at 
Conistou  —  Cowper's   "  Expostulation "  —  William    de 
Burgh  —  An  old  Hand-bill  —  Heads  on  London  Bridge  — 
Curious  Mode  of  Interment  —  "In  westering  Cadence 
low  "  —  Mastiff  —  Poem  in  Black  Letter  —  Offa:   Dooms- 
day —  "  Rejected  Addresses  "  —  "  The  Seven  Wise  Masters 
of  Rome  "  —  Shakspeare  and  the  Dog  —  Old  Songs  —  Staf- 
ford Family  —  Sun-dials  —  Countess  of  Thanet,  66. 

REPLIES :  —  Lord  Buckhurst  and  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  70 

—  Hotchpot,  71  — The  Tontine  of  1789,  72  — "La  Belle 
Sauvage,"  73  —  Sir  John  Denham's  Death,  Ib.  —  Earls  of 
Kellie  —  Christian  Names  — Gretna  Green  Marriages  — 
The  Death  Warrant  of  Charles  I.  —  Guinea- Lines  —  Marly 
Horses  —  "  When  I  want  to  read  a  Book,  I  write  one  "  — 
Symbolum  Marise  —  "  Anser,  Apis,  Vitulus,"  &c.  —  Lanca- 
shire May  Song  — Worley  or  Wyrley  family  —  Edward 
Underbill,  the  "Hot  Gospeller"  —  Halstead's  "Succinct 
Genealogies  "  —  Scaligeriana  —  Rev.  Thomas  Rose  —  Chau- 
cer :  "  Dethe  of  Blaunche  "  —  Transmutation  of  Liquids  — 
"  Gutta  cayat  Lapidem  "  —  Burials  in  Gardens  —  Lloyd  of 
Towy  — Milton  Queries  —  "Prosperity  gains  Friends,  and 
Adversity  tries  them  "  —  Bronze  Head  found  at  Bath  — 
Date  of  the  Marriage  of  Lady  Jane  Grey  —  Forks  —  Miss 
Anne  Steele,  &c.,  74. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


CAGLIOSTRO  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

References  to  this  famous  charlatan  are  to  be 
found  scattered  through  the  volumes  of  "N.  &  Q.' 
Having  just  finished  writing,  in  the  Dublin  Uni- 
versity Magazine,  a  series  of  papers  on  his  eventfu 
history,  containing  the  result  of  several  years'  in- 
quiry and  research,  I  have  thought  that  a  collec- 
tion of  such  titles  as  have  come  under  my  notice 
•would  not  be  without  interest,  and  would  probably 
form  a  completer  bibliography  of  Cagliostroana 
than  has  yet  appeared.  I  have  not  attempted 
to  register  the  articles  which  have  appeared  in 
periodicals,  as  they  would  have  swelled  an  already 
lengthy  list. 

Aechte  Nachrichten  von  dem  Grafen  Cagliostro,  aui 
der  Handschrift  seines  entflohenden  Kammerdieners 
Berlin,  1786.  8vo. 

Arret  du  Parlement,  la  Grand'  Chambre  assemblee 
Du  31  mai  1786.  Paris,  1786.  4to,  pp.  20. 
*  *Ein  Paar  Tropflein  aus  der  Briinnen  der  Wahrheit 
ausgegossen  vor  dem  neuen  Thaumaturgen  Cagliostro 
[Von  Hofrath  Bode  zu  Weimar.]  Am  Vorgebirge,  1781 
8vo. 

*Cagliostro,  einer  der  merkwurdigsten  Abentheure 
tmsres  Jahrhunderts.  Seine  Geschichte  nebst  Raisonne 
ment  iiber  ihn  und  den  schwarmerischen  Unfug  seine 
Zeit  uberhaupt.  II.  ed.  [Von  Ludwig  Ernest  Borowsky, 
Kbnigsberg,  1790.  8vo,  pp.  vi.  190. 

II  Cagliostro,  Commedia  di  cinque  atti  in  prosa.  179 
8vo,  pp.  84.    [With  portraits  of  Cagliostro  and  his  wife 
Mdmoire  pour  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro,  accusd;  contr 


[.  le  Procureur-General,  accusateur ;  .  .  .  .  Paris,  1786 
to,  pp.  51. 

Memorial  or  brief,  for  the  Count  de  Cagliostro  defend- 
nt,  against  the  King's  Attorney-General,  plaintiff;  in 
he  cause  of  the  Cardinal  de  Rohan,  Comtesse  de  la  Motte, 
nd  others.  From  the  French  ....  with  an  introduc- 
uctory  preface.  By  Parkyns  Macmahon  .  .  .  London, 
786.  Svo,  pp.  xiii.  86. 

Memoire  pour  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro,  demandeur ; 
ontre  M.  Chesnon,  le  fils  .  .  .  et  le  Sieur  de  Launay  .  .  . 
"'aris,  1786.  4to,  pp.  37.  [Another  edition,  London, 

786.  Svo,  pp.  61.  J 

Requete  au  Parlement,  les  Chambres  assemblies,  par  le 
Domte  de  Cagliostro  .  .  .  le  24  fe'vrier  1786.  4to,  pp.  7. 

Requete  a  joindre  au  Memoire  du  Comte  de  Cagliostro, 

ari?,  1786.    4to,  pp.  11. 

Requete  au  Roi,  pour  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro,  centre  le 

ieur  Chesnon,  fils,  Commissaire  au  Chatelet ;  et  le  Sieur 

le  Launay,  Gouverneur  du  Chateau  de  la  Bastille.  Paris, 

787.  4to,  pp.  72. 

Au  Roi,  et  k  Nosseigneurs,  etc.,  son  Conseil  .  .  .  Alex- 
andre,  Comte  de  Cagliostro,  contre  le  Sieur  de  Launey 
.  .  et  le  Sieur  Chesnon,  fils.    Paris,  1787.    4to,  pp.  8. 

Reponse  &  la  piece  importante  du  Sieur  de  Launey, 
ouverneur  de  la  Bastille,  pour  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro, 
contre  le  Sieur  de  Launey  .  .  .  et  le  Sieur  Chesnon,  fils. 
.  .  Paris,  1787.    4to,  pp.  25. 

Lettre  du  Comte  de  Cagliostro  au  peuple  anglois,  pour 
servir  de  suite  a  ses  Memoires.  4to,  pp.  79.  [Another 
edition,  1786,  Svo,  pp.  92.] 

Critical  and  Miscellaneous  Essays.  By  Thomas  Car- 
lyle.  London,  1847.  Svo,  4  vols.  "[Vol.  iii.  contains  the 
famous  Essays  on  Cagliostro  and  the  Diamond  Necklace.] 

1.  Der  Betriiger.  2.  Der  Verblendete.  3.  Der  Si- 
berische  Schaman.  Von  Catherine  II.  Berlin,  1786. 
[Cagliostro  figures  in  the  first  as  Kalistalbschersten.] 

Compendio  della  Vita  e  della  Gesta  di  Giuseppe  Bal- 
samo,  denominate  il  Conte  Cagliostro,  che  si  e  estratto 
dal  Processo  contro  di  lui  formato  in  Roma  1'  anno  1790. 
E  che  pub  servire  di  scorta  per  conoscere  1'  indole  della  setta 
de'  liberi  muratori.  Roma,  1791.  Nella  Stamperia  della 
Rev.  Camera  Apostolica.  Svo,  pp.  216.  [Another  edition, 
1791,  8vo.] 

[For  German  translation  see  Leben,  etc.;  for  French 
translation  see  "  Proes,"  etc.;  for  English  translation  see 
"Life,"  &c.] 

""Confessions  du  Comte  C  .  .  .  .,  avec  1'histoire  de  ses 
voyages  en  Russie  et  dans  les  Pyramides  d'Egypte.  Au 
Caire,  1787.  4to  and  Svo.  [Not  authentic,  Querard.] 

Corrispondenza  segreta  sulla  vita  pubblica  e  privata 
del  Conte  di  Caglioslro,  con  le  sue  avventure  e  viaggi  in 
diverse  parti  del  mondo,  e  spezialmente  in  Roma,  con 
1'  estratto  del  suo  Processo  e  sentenza,  e  gli  arcani  della 
setta  degl'  illuminati  e  liberi  muratori.  A  spese  dell' 
autore.  Venezia,  1791.  Svo,  pp.  167-232. 

Memoires  inedites,  trad,  de  1'Italien  sur  les  MSS.  ori- 
ginaux ;  par  un  gentilhomme  [M.  le  Comte  de  Cour- 
champs.]  [This  appeared  in  "La  Presse"  in  1811,  and  is 
a  complicated  literary  forgery,  which  forms  the  subject 
of  a  long  article  in  Querards  "  Supercheries."] 

Aventures  de  Cagliostro.  Par  [Felix  d'Amoureux, 
connu  sous  le  nom  de]  Jules  de  Saint-Felix.  Paris,  1855. 
12mo,  pp.  iii.  162. 

La  Derniere  Piece  du  fameux  Collier,  s.  1.  e.  a.  '  4to, 
pp.  34.  (?  By  De  Morande.) 

Memoires  "d'un  Me'dicin,  Joseph  Balsamo.  Par  A. 
Dumas.  Paris,  1846-48.  Svo,  19  vols.  [With  continua- 
tions, "  Le  Collier  de  la  Reine,"  1849-50,  Svo,  9  vols. ;  and 
"  Ange  Pitou,"  1852,  8vo,  8  vols.  Many  subsequent  edi- 
tions and  translations.] 

Cagliostro,  on  les  Illumines,  opera  comique  en  trois 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  JULY  27,  72. 


actes.    [Par  Emmanuel  Dupaty  et  Jacques- Antoine  d 
Revernoi  Saint-Cyr.]    Paris,  1810.    8vo. 

La  France  trompee  par  les  Magiciens  et  Demonolatre 
da  dix-huitieme  siecle,  fait  de'montre'  par  des  faits.  Pa 
M.  l'Abb£  Fiard  ....  Paris.  L'an  dernier  du  18e  siecle 
imprime'  1'an  3  du  19e  (1803).  8vo,  pp.  200. 

Histoire  du  Merveilleux   dans  les  Temps  modernes 

Par  [Guillaume]  Louis  Figuier.     Paris,  1860.     12mo 

4  vols.     [Vol.  iv.  contains  a  long  account  of  Cagliostro/ 

Goethe's  Werke.    Stuttgart  and  Tubingen,  1829.    8vo 

40  vols.     [Cagliostro  figures  as  Der  Graf  in  the  play  o 

"Der  Gross-Cophta,"  in   the  fourteenth   volume.     The 

account  of  his  home  and  relatives  at  Palermo,  in  the 

"  Italienische  Reise,"  is  also  an  important  contribution.] 

Gemischte  Gesellschaft.     Biographische  Skizzen  von 

Georg  Hesekiel.     Berlin,  n.  d.     8vo. 

Merkwiirdige  Abenteuer  des  Grafen  Cagliostro  unc 
Anderer.  Von  Johann  Andreas  Christoph  Hildebrant 
Quedlinburg,  1739,  8vo. 

Georges  Bell  [Joachim  Hounau],  Le  Miroir  de  Caglio- 
stro (Hypnotisme).  Paris,  1860.  12mo,  pp.  100. 

Count  Cagliostro,  or  the  Charlatan.  [  By  T.  A.  James.  J 
London,  1838.  12mo,  3  vols. 

Tales  from  Blackwood,  No.  29  :  The  Vision  of  Caglio- 
stro. By  W.  Charles  Kent,  Sec.  12mo. 

Sommaire  pour  la  Comtesse  de  Valois-La  Motte,  ac- 
cusee centre  M.  le  Procureur-Gcne'ral.  4to,  pp.  62. 

Reponse  pour  la  Comtesse  de  Valois-La  Motte,  au  Me- 

moire  du  Comte  de  Cagliostro.    Paris,  1786.    4to,  pp.  48. 

Sommaire  pour  la  Comtesse  de  la  Valois-La  Motte, 

accusee  ;  contre  M.  le  Procureur-General  .  .  .  Paris,  1786. 

4to,  pp.  46. 

Memoirs  of  the  Countess  de  Valois  de  La  Motte.  .  .  . 
Translated  from  the  French,  written  by  herself.  .... 
London,  1789.  8vo,  pp.  viii.  231.  48.  [This  is  the  au- 
thorised translation,  and  has  La  Motte's  autograph  on 
p.  231. 

Authentic  Adventures  of  the  celebrated  Countess  Valois 
de  La  Motte.  From  her  birth  to  her  escape  from  prison : 
including  the  whole  Transaction  with  Cardinal  de  Rohan 
.  .  .  Translated  from  the  French.  To  which  is  added  a 
Narrative  of  her  Escape  to  London,  as  stated  by  herself, 
and  Memoirs  of  her  Sister  under  the  character  of  Ma- 
rianne. London,  1787.  16mo,  pp.  xii.  163. 

Cagliostro,  ou  Tlntrigant  et  le  Cardinal ;  par  1'auteur 
des  "Memoires  de  Mme  Dubarry  et  de  Mlle  Duthe." 
[E'tienne  Leon  de  La  Motte-Lanzon.]  Paris,  1834.  8vo, 
2  vols. 

Piece  importante  dans  I'affaire  du  Marquis  de  Launay, 
Gouverneur  du  Chateau  de  la  Bastille.  1787.  4to,  pp.  8. 
Leben  und  Thaten  des  Joseph  Balsamo,  sogenannten 
Grafen  Cagliostro.  Nebst  einigen  Nachrichten  iiber  die 
Beschaffenheit  und  den  Zustand  der  Freymaurersekten. 
Aus  .  .  .  dem  in  der  pilbstlichen  Kammerdruckerey 
erscheinenen  italienischen  Originale  iibersetzt.  Zurich, 
1791,  8vo,  pp.  171 ;  Frankenthal,  1791,  8vo  ;  Augsb.  1791, 
von  C.  J.  Jagemann  ;  Weimar,  1791,  8vo;  Mannheim, 
1814,  8vo. 

The  Life  of  the  Count  Carliostro :.  containing  an 
authentic  relation  of  the  uncommon  Incidents  that  befell 
him  during  his  Residence  in  England  in  the  years  1776 
and  1777.  His  arrival  in  France  ;  his  committal  to  the 
Bastile;  his  Trial,  Acquittal,  and  Banishment.  His  re- 
turn to  England  in  178G  ;  particular  Anecdotes  of  him 
till  1787 ;  and  lastly,  a  detail  of  the  Circumstances  which 
occasioned  his  Departure  for  Switzerland.  Dedicated  to 
Madame  la  Comtesse  de  Cagliostro.  London,  printed  for 
the  Author,  1787.  8vo,  pp.  xxxii.  127. 

The  Life  of  Joseph  Balsamo,  commonly  called  Count 
Cagliostro:  containing  the  singular  and^uncommon  ad- 


which  are  added,  the  particulars  of  his  Trial  before  the 
Inquisition,  the  History  of  his  confessions  concerning 
Common  and  Egyptian  Masonry,  and  a  variety  of  other 
interesting  particulars.  Translated  from  the'  Original 
Proceedings  published  at  Rome,  bjr  order  of  the  Apos- 
tolic Chamber.  With  an  engraved  Portrait  of  Cagliostro. 
London,  1791.  8vo,  pp.  viii.  194.  [Another  edition, 
Dublin,  1792.  12mo,  pp.  ix.  262.] 

Memoires  authentiques  pour  servir  a  1'histoire  du 
Comte  de  Cagliostro,  S.  L.  [By  Jean-Pierre-Louis  de 
Laroche  de  Luchet.]  [Cassel]  1785-8.  Paris,  1786.  8vo. 

Saggio  storico  sopra  Cagliostro  e  sua  Moglie  (Florenzia 
Feliciani).  Cosmopoli,  1790,  8vo.  [This  is  an  Italian 
translation  of  De  Luchet's  "Memoires  authentiques."] 

Essai  sur  la  secte  des  Illumines.  [Par  De  Luchet.] 
Paris,  1789,  8vo  ;  Gotha,  1790,  8vo.  Troisieme  Edition 
augmentee  [par  Mirabeau],  1792.  8vo. 

1st  Cagliostro  Chef  der  Illuminaten  ?  Gotha,  1790.  8vo. 
[Translation  of  preceding  work.] 

Extraordinarv  Popular  Delusions. 


ventures  of  that  extraordinary  personage  from  his  birth 
till  his  imprisonment  in  the* Castle  of  St.  Angelo. 


To 


Memoirs  of  Extraordinarv  Popular  Delusions.  By 
Charles  Mackay.  Lond.  1841,  8vo,  3  vols.  [Vol.  iii. 
contains  a  notice  and  portrait  of  Cagliostro.] 

Ma  Correspondance  avec  M.  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro. 
A  Milan,  aux  de'pens  de  la  Societe  des  Cagliostrien,  1786. 
4 to,  pp.  38.  [Query  written  by  De  Morande?]  Also, 
Suite  de  ma  Correspondance,  4tb,  pp.  16. 

Lettre  du  Comte  de  Mirabeau  a  ....  sur  MM.  de  Ca- 
gliostro et  Lavater  [avec  un  appendix,  ou  eclaircissemens 
sur  les  theistes  de  Boheme  et  la  perse'cution  qu'ils  ont 

e'prouve'e  en  1783] Berlin,  1786.     8vo. 

Der  Grafen  von  Mirabeau's  Schreiben  die  Herren  von 
Cagliostro  und  Lavater  betrefTend.  Berlin,  1786,  8vo. 

Cagliostro  demasque  a  Varsovie,  ou  relation  authen- 
tique  de  ses  operations  alchimiques  et  magiques  faites 
dans  cette  capitale  en  1780.  Par  un  temoin  oculaire. 
[Comte  Moczinski.]  [Strasburg]  1786.  12mo.  Another 
edit.  1789. 

Cagliostro  in  Warschau,  oder  Nachricht  und  Tagebuch 
iiber  dessen  magische  und  alchymische  Operationen  in 
Warschau  im  Jahre  1780.  [Strassburg  or  Konigsberg,. 
or  both.]  1786.  8vo.  [This  version  is  by  Justin 
Friedrich  Bertuch.] 

Cagliostro  in  Petersbourg.  Von  Theodor  Mundt. 
Leipzig  et  Prague,  1858.  12mo. 

Memoire   pour  la  demoiselle   le  Guay  D'Oliva  .... 
accusee ;  contre  M.  le  Procureur-Gene'ral.    Paris,  1786, 
to. 
Second  Memoire  pour  la  demoiselle  Le  Guay  D'Oliva 

.  .  .  accusee  contre  M.  le  Procureur-Ge'neral 

malyse  et   re'sultat   des  re'colemens  et    confrontations. 
}aris,  1786.     4to. 

Proces  de  Joseph  Balsamo,  surnomme  le  Comte    de 
Cagliostro,  commence  devant  le  tribunal  de  la  Sainte- 
nquisition  en  decembre  1790  et  juge  definitivement  par 
e  Pape  le  7  avril  1791;  avec  des  eclaircissements  sur  la 
ie  de  Cagliostro  et  sur  les  differentes  sectes  des  Francs- 
Marons,  Lie'ge,   1791.      12mo.      [Translated   by  N.  N. 
Dufroy.] 

Nachricht  von  des  beriichtigen  Cagliostro  Aufenthalte 
in  Mitau  im  Jahre  1779  und  von  dessen  dortigen  ma- 
gischen  Operationen.  Von  Charlotta  Elizabeth  Konstantia 
von  der  Recke,  geb.  Grafinn  von  Medern.  Bert,  et  Stett. 

1787.  8vo,  pp.  xxxii.  168. 

Russian  translation  bv  Timaph.  Sacharin.   Petersburg, 

1788.  8vo. 

Dutch  translation  by  Pieter  Bodaert.  Amst.  1792. 
8vo. 

Swedish  translation.     Stockholm,  1793,  8vo. 

Requete  pour  le  sieur  Marc-Antoine  Retaux  de  Vil- 
lette,  ancien  gendarme,  accuse  contre  M.  le  Procureur- 
Ge'n^ral Paris,  1786.  4to,  pp.  19. 

Memoire  pour  Louis-Rene-Edouard  de   Rohan,  Car- 


4*  S.  X.  JULY  27,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


dinal ....  centre  M.  le  Procureur-Gene'ral Paris, 

1786,  4to,  pp.  158. 

Pieces  justificatives  pour  M.  le  Cardinal  de  Rohan,  ac- 
cuse'. Declarations  authentiques  seloa  la  forme  anglaise. 
4to,  pp.  24. 

Requete  introductive   an   Parlement. .....   Par  le 

Cardinal  de  Rohan.  Paris,  1786.  4to,  pp.  40. 

Requete  au  Parlement  les  Chambres  assemblies  par  le 
Cardinal  Rohan Paris,  1786,  4to,  pp.  8. 

Requete  au  Parlement  les  Chambres  assemble'es  par  le 
Cardinal  de  Rohan,  signifiee  a  M.  le  Procureur-General. 
Paris,  1786,  4to,  pp.  8. 

Reflexions  rapides  pour  M.  le  Cardinal  de  Rohan,  sur 
le  sommaire  de  ia  Dame  de  La  Motte.  Paris,  4to,  pp.  24. 

Gius.  Balsamo,  der  beriichtigiste  Abenteurer  und 
Betruger  seines  Zeitalters,  oder  der  entlarvte  Graf  Alex, 
von  Cagliostro,  etc.  Von  J.  C.  von  Train.  Meiss,  1833, 
8vo. 

Unpartheiische  Prufung  des  zu  Rom  erschienenen 
kurzen  Inbegriffs  von  dem  Leben  und  den  Thaten  des 
Joseph  Balsamo,  des  sogenannten  Grafen  Cagliostro.  Von 
Cajetan  Tschinck.  Wien,  1791.  8vo. 

Liber  memorialis  de  Caleostro,  quum  esset  Robereti. 
s.  1.  e.  a.  [Roveredo,  1778.]  8vo,  pp.  31.  [This  tract  is 
included  in  t.  vii.  of  the  Opere  italiane  e  latine  di  C.  Van- 
netti.  Venezia,  1826-31. 

Memoria  sulla  dimora  del  Signer  CagJiostro  in  Rove- 
redo,  Italia,  1789.  8vo. 

Denkmal  des  Cagliostro ;  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  dieses 
beriihmten  Mannes.  Bregenz,  1791,  8vo.  [Translated 
by  Johann  Heinrich.  Haesi.] 

Story  of  the  Diamond  Necklace  told  in  detail  for  the 

first  time By  Henry  Vizitelly.  Lond.  1867.  8vo, 

2  vols. 

This  list  includes  such  of  the  law  papers  in  the 
"  Affaire  de  Collier"  as  refer  to  Cagliostro's  share 
in  that  transaction.  I  should  feel  grateful  for  any 
additions  to  or  corrections  of  this  list,  and  any 
one  •willing  to  sell  or  lend  the  articles  marked 
with  an  asterisk  would  confer  a  favour  by  com- 
municating with  me.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

4,  Victoria  Terrace,  Rusholme. 


HENRY  HOWARD. 

Among  the  muniments  of  one  branch  of  the 
family  named  below  is  a  half  sheet  of  old  foreign 
paper  which  contains  two  epitaphs.  The  first  is 
as  follows : — 

"  Here  lies  the  Body  of  HENRY  HOWARD,  Lord  of  the 
Manor  of  Clun,  son  of  Sr  Rob*  Howard,  Knight  of  the 
Bath ;  a  younger  son  of  Thomas,  Earl  of  Suffolk,  Lord 
High  Treasurer.  He  married  Mary,  eldest  Daughter  of 
Sr  Geo.  Blount,  Baronet,  and  died  without  issue,  26  Novr, 
1675." 

Beneath  this  inscription,  the  words — 
"  Piis  manibus  bene  precare." 

Under  them,  a  rough  sketch  of  a  shield  j  Howard 
and  Blount.  Under  all,  a  Maltese  cross. 

The  other  epitaph  is  "To  the  Memory  of  Wil- 
liam Blount,  Esqr,  3d  Son  of  Sir  Geo.  Blount  of 
Sodington,  who  died  in  1671,  aged  21,"  &c.  &c. 

1.  There  is  nothing  to  show  where  these  epi- 
taphs are  to  be  found ;  but  I  am  informed  that 
neither  of  them  are  in  the  Blount  Chantry  at 


Mamble  (Worcestershire),  in  which  parish  Sod- 
ington is  situated.  I  am  very  anxious  to  learn 
whether  these  epitaphs  are  still  in  existence,  and 
if  they  are,  where. 

2.  I  may  as  well  mention  that  the  Sir  Robert 
Howard  spoken  of  above  is  not  the  auditor  of  the 
exchequer,  and  the  dramatist,  &c.  of  Charles  II.' s 
day;  he  was"  the  sixth  son  of  Thomas  Howard, 
first  Earl  of  Berkshire.     The  Sir  Robert  Howard 
of  the  epitaph  was  the  fifth  son  of  the  first  Earl 
of  Suffolk. 

In  the  privately-printed  Memorials  of  the  Howard 
Family,  by  the  late  Henry  Howard  of  Corby  (p.  54) 
there  is  no  intimation  that  Sir  Robert  Howard 
was  ever  married.  It  was  clearly  unknown  to 
him. 

In  Sir  Eger^on  Brydges'  edition  of  Collins  (iii. 
154),  both  wife  and  family  are  equally  ignored. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  who  was  the 
wife  of  this  Sir  Robert  Howard,  and  whether  he 
had  any  issue  by  her,  besides  the  Henry  of  the 
epitaph  ? 

3.  Sir  Robert  Howard,  the  dramatist,  had  wives 
"  as  plenty  as  blackberries  ";  but  only  one  is  cer- 
tainly known,  Lady  Honora  O'Brien,  widow,  when 
he  married  her,  of  Sir  Francis  Inglefield.     Pro- 
bably she  was  his  second  wife.    His  first  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  an  actress  (the  Lady  Vane,  as 
he  was  the  Sir  Positive- Atall  of  Shadwell's  play), 
but  I  cannot  ascertain  her  name.     There  is  reason 
to  believe  that  he  was  connected  with  her  before 
marriage.     Of  his  third  wife  nothing  as  yet  has 
been  discovered  by  me.    His  fourth  was  Anna- 
bella  (Dives  ?),  the  subsequent  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Edmund  Martin. 

Any  information  respecting  the  first,  third,  and 
fourth  wives  is  much  desired  by 

FRANCIS  E.  PAGET. 
Elford  Rectory,  Tamworth. 


WELL  OF  MANDURIA. 

The  city  where  this  celebrated  well  is  found  is 
in  the  lapygian  peninsula,  being  remarkable  as 
the  scene  of  the  death  of  Archidamus,  king  of 
Sparta,  son  of  Agesilaus,  who  had  been  invited 
by  the  Tarentines  to  assist  them  against  their 
neighbours,  the  Messapians  and  Salentines.  The 
battle  took  place  on  the  3rd  of  August,  B.C.  338,  on 
the  same  day  with  the  more  celebrated  battle  of 
Chseronea.  (Plut.  Ages.,  iii. ;  Diod.  xvi.  63,  88.) 
The  well  to  which  I  have  referred  is  a  curious 
natural  phenomenon,  and  remains  precisely  as  it 
was  described  by  Pliny,  who  died  A.D.  79.  (Plin. 
N.  H.  ii.  106,  4)  :— 

"In  Salentino  juxta  oppidum  Manduriam  lacus  ad 
margines  plenus,  neque  exhaustis  aquis  rninuitur  neque 
infusis  augetur." 

I  found  it  situated  in  a  large  circular  cavern, 
which  is  approached  by  a  descent  of  thirty  rough 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JULY  27,  72. 


steps.  Light  is  admitted  partly  from  the  entrance 
and  partly  from  an  aperture  in  the  rock  which  is 
immediately  above  the  well.  The  rocky  stratum 
in  which  the  well  is  found  is  a  concretion  of  sea- 
sand  and  marine  shells,  the  porous  nature  of  the 
soil  allowing  the  water  to  percolate  freely.  The 
water  is  not  now  drawn  by  the  inhabitants  from 
the  ancient  well,  but  from  a  small  reservoir,  which 
is  kept  always  full  by  the  constant  oozing  from 
the  sides  of  the  cavern,  the  water  being  collected 
into  an  earthen  pipe,  and  thus  conveyed  into  the 
reservoir.  It  flows  thence  into  the  well,  which  is 
said,  exactly  as  Pliny  describes  it,  never  to  show 
any  change  of  level.  The  well  gets  gradually 
filled  up  with  small  stones,  and  when  I  saw  it, 
was  not  above  a  couple  of  feet  deep.  It  had, 
however,  been  once  cleaned  in  the  memory  of  the 
present  generation,  and  was  found  to  be  of  no 
great  depth,  with  a  bottom  of  very  hard  composi- 
tion. There  must  of  course  be  some  peculiar 
way  in  which  the  water  passes  off,  and  how  it  is 
supplied  is  equally  a  mystery.  It  must  ooze 
through  the  joints  of  the  sides  of  the  well,  and  it 
is  curious  that  it  should  at  all  times,  whatever  be 
the  quantity  of  rain  that  falls,  only  receive  as 
much  as  it  can  throw  off.  There  is  a  great  want 
of  water  in  this  peninsula,  and  such  a  well  is  a 
blessing  which  we  can  scarcely  appreciate  in  our 
northern  climate.  The  water  was  pure,  pleasant 
to  the  taste,  in  no  respect  mineral,  though  not 
particularly  cool,  as  if  it  had  come  from  some  in- 
ternal reservoir  exposed  to  the  heat  of  the  external 
air.  It  is  interesting  to  find  that  this  well  still 
continues  much  in  the  same  state  as  it  was  in  the 
time  of  Pliny.  It  is  situated  at  a  spot  called 
Sceyno,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  modern  town, 
which  does  not  occupy  the  site  of  the  ancient  city. 
In  former  times  it  must  have  been  of  consider- 
able strength.  The  walls,  which  can  be  traced 
nearly  in  their  whole  circuit,  were  composed  of 
large  rectangular  stones,  in  regular  courses  above 
each  other,  without  mortar,,  and  what  I  never 
observed  in  any  of  the  ancient  cities  of  Italy,  it  had 
a  double  wall  with  a  fosse  on  the  outside,  while 
there  was  a  wide  passage  between  these  walls. 
As  far  as  I  could  judge,  the  outer  wall,  with 
ditch,  had  a  breadth  of  twenty- three  feet,  and  the 
inner  passage,  with  the  inner  wall,  of  about  fifty 
feet.  The  stones  of  which  they  were  built  are 
soft  and  have  been  decomposed,  so  that  the  highest 
part  that  now  remains  is  not  above  seven  feet.  At 
a  short  distance  from  the  city  is  the  chapel  of  S. 
Pietro  Mandurino,  and  beneath  it  a  small  chapel, 
the  walls  of  which  are  covered  with  paintings  of 
saints  of  the  Greek  church,  but  a  good  deal  ob- 
literated by  time  and  damp. 

CRAUFTJRD  TAIT  KAMAGE. 


ARMS  ASSUMED  BY  ADVERTISEMENT.— The  fol- 
lowing advertisement  appears  in  the  outer  sheet  of 
The  Times  of  Saturday,  July  13,  1872.  After  so 
complete  a  publication,  there  is,  I  presume,  no- 
thing improper  in  giving  to  the  advertisement  a 
further  circulation  in  "N.  &  Q." : — 

"  In  re  the  Will  of  MRS.  MAKGARET  THOMAS,  late  of 
Coedhelen,  in  the  county  of  Carnarvon,  and  of  Trevor 
Hall,  in  the  county  of  Denbigh,  widow,  deceased.— Change 
of  Name.— Iremonger  Lloyd.— Notice  is  hereby  given, 
that  in  accordance  with  directions  contained  in  the  above 
will,  dated  16th  November,  1825,  and  duly  proved,  we, 
the  undersigned,  Reverend  Frederick  Assheton  Lloyd, 
Clerk,  M.  A.,  of  Llangynog,  in  the  county  of  Montgomery, 
and  Vicar  of  Bullington  with  Tufton,  in  the  county  of 
Plants  ;  and  Pennant  Athelwold  Llovd,  of  Pentrehobin, 
in  the  county  of  Flint,  and  of  Lime  Grove,  in  the  county 
of  Carnarvon,  Esquire,  have,  within  the  period  appointed 
for  that  purpose  by  the  said  Will,  respectively  ASSUMED, 
and  that  we  shall  henceforth  respectively  continue  to 
use  the  SURNAME  of  LLOYD  only,  instead  of  our  former 
surname  of  Iremonger  ;  and  that,'in  accordance  with  such 
directions,  I,  the  said  Frederick  Assheton  Lloyd,  do  now 
quarter,  and  shall  henceforth  continue  to  quarter,  the 
arms  of  the  Lloyds  of  Llanhafon  with  my  paternal  coat ; 
and  I,  the  said  Pennant  Athelwold  Lloyd,  do  now  quar- 
ter, and  shall  henceforth  continue  to  quarter  the  arms  of 
Lloyd,  of  Pentrehobin,  with  my  paternal  coat.  And  no- 
tice is  hereby  given,  that  the  above-mentioned  changes 
in  surnames  and  arms  are  recorded  and  evidenced  by 
deed,  under  our  respective  hands  and  seals,  dated  the  10th 
clay  of  July,  1872,  and  enrolled  in  Her  Majesty's  High 
Court  of  Chancery.  And  we  desire  that  we  may  hence- 
forth be  respectively  addressed  and  mentioned  by  the  sur- 
name of  Lloyd  only,  instead  of  b}r  our  former  surname  of 
Iremonger. — Dated  this  llth  da}*  of  July,  1872. 

F.  A.  L;   .YD. 

P.  A.  LLOYD." 

It  cannot  be  repeated  too  often  that  all  protests 
against  persons  changing  their  names  by  adver- 
tisement, or  indeed  in  any  way,  are  vain. 

The  practice  will  be  found  at  length,  I  have  no 
doubt,  inconvenient  if  not  dangerous  to  society. 
But  it  is  legal  now. 

The  taking  arms  by  advertisement  is  quite 
another  thing.  I  will  not  waste  the  space  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  by  going  over  what  I  have  said  about 
it  long  ago.  I  adduce  this  advertisement  as  the 
latest  instance  of  a  practice  which  has  had  few 
examples.  One  does  not  see,  at  least  I  do  not  see, 
what  is  to  be  the  ultimate  effect  of  such  arrange- 
ments. D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

SONG  IN  PRAISE  OF  TOBACCO. — The  following 
lines  occur  in  an  exceedingly  rare  volume  entitled  : 

"  Le  Prince  d'Amour,  or  the  Prince  of  Love,  with  a 
Collection  of  several  Ingenious  Poems  and  Songs  by  the 
Wits  of  the  Age.  London  :  Printed  for  William  Leake 
at  the  Crown  in  Fleet  Street,  betwixt'  the  two  Temple 
Gates,  1660,"  p.  137  :— 

"  To  feed  on  flesh  is  gluttony, 

It  maketh  men  fat  like  swine  ; 
But  is  not  he  a  frugal  man 
That  on  a  leaf  can  dine  ? 


4*  S.  X.  JULY  27,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


"  He  needs  no  linnen  for  to  foul 

His  fingers'  ends  to  wipe, 
That  has  his  kitchin  in  a  box,  . 

And  roast  meat  in  a  pipe. 
"  The  cause  wherefore  few  rich  men's  sons 

Prove  disputants  in  schools, 
Is  that  their  fathers  fed  on  flesh, 

And  they  begat  fat  fools. 
"  This  fulsome  feeding  cloggs  the  brain 

And  doth  the  stomach  choak. 
But  he's  a  brave  spark  that  can  dine 
With  one  light  dish  of  smoak." 


J.  M. 


TWO  INEDITED  POEMS  OF  LA   FONTAINE. —  In 

one  of  the  curious  catalogues  (xci.)  issued  by  S. 
Calvary  &  Co.,  the  well-known  old  booksellers  of 
Berlin,  I  find  the  following  article,  which  I  ven- 
ture to  ask  you  to  transfer  to  your  pages  for  the 
benefit  of  La  Fontaine's  next  editor.: — 

"  LA  FONTAINE,  J.  de  (1621-1695),  Zwei  bisher  unge- 
druckte  Gedichte  in  der  OKIGINAL-HANDSCHRIFT.  Diese 
beiden  Contes  :  Le  Tonnere  und  Nabucodonoser  nach 
bekannten  Erzahlungen  des  Boccaccio  und  der  Contes  de 
la  Reine  de  Navarre  gehoren  zu  den  freiesten  und  zugleich 
elegantesten  Dichtungen  des  beriihmten  franzosischen 
Classikers.  Wahrscheinlich  waren  sie  bestimmt,  in  dem 
vierten  Buche  der  Contes  (1.  Ausgabe:  Mons,  chez  Migeon, 
1674)  za  erscheinen.  Diese  Ausgabe  ist  wahrscheinlich 
von  Cornelius  Zwoll  in  Amsterdam  gedruckt,  in  dessen 
Nachlasse  sich  das  hier  angebotene  Exemplar  vorfand 
und  bis  jetzt  unbekannt  blieb.  Der  Anfang  beider  Ge- 
dichte lautefc : 

II  est  assez  d'Amans  contens, 

Mais  il  est  peu  de  fidelles, 

Cela  s'est  veu  dans  tous  les  terns 

Fort  frequemment  chez  nous,  un  peu  moins  chez  les 
belles. 

*  * 

* 

Jeune  fille  est  un  bien  friand  morceau 
Quand  simple  esprit,  cache  sous  fine  peau 
Conserve  encor  la  premiere  innocence 
D'Eve  et  d'Adain.   Les  cas  lorsque  j'y  pense, 
En  ce  tems-ci  me  parait  fort  nouveau. 
6  Blatter  mit  Goldschnitt." 

W.  E.  A.  A. 

COPY  OF  A  LETTER  OF  JOSEPH  ADDISON  TO 
MR.  WORSLEY. 

"Oct.  8th,  1717. 

"  Sir, — I  must  accompany  my  public  letter  with  a  pri- 
vate one  of  thanks  to  you  for  the  extraordinary  account 
of  a  late  conference  at  Madrid  which  His  Majesty  perused 
with  a  great  deal  of  pleasure,  as  it  gives  a  very  natural 
picture  of  the  person  engaged  in  that  conversation.  I 
fancy  he  now  begins  to  talk  in  another  tone,  or  will  at 
least  ere  it  be  long.  I  fail  not  to  lay  all  your  letters 
before  the  King  in  the  most  punctual  manner,  and  to  do 
you  justice  whenever  occasion  offers,  being  with  the 
truest  esteem  and  respect, 

"  Sir, 
"  Your  most  faithful  and 

"  Most  obedient  humble  servant, 

"  J.  ADDISON. 
"  M.  Worsley." 

There  is  in  the  above  autograph  letter,  signed, 
which  I  possess,  l(  more  than  meets  the  eye,"  and 
enough  to  make  me  wish  to  learn  something  more 


about  it.  Addison  was  at  the  time  Minister  of 
State,  after  Queen  Anne's  death  ;  Mr.  Worsley  was 
evidently  an  important  personage  and  a  clever 
one.  Where  could  I  get  at  this  "extraordinary 
account  of  a  late  conference  at  Madrid,"  and  at 
the  "  picture  of  the  person  engaged  in  that  con- 
versation "  ?  If  it  is  the  celebrated  Cardinal 
Alberoni,  of  whom  I  have  a  portrait,  it  would  add 
much  value  and  interest  to  my  letter.  P.  A.  L. 

P.S.— Who  and  what  was  this  Mr.  Worsley  ?  In 
"N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xii.170,  inquiry  was  made  about 
•another  person  of  that  name,  holding  office  under 
George  II.,  but  I  do  not  see  that  any  answer  was 
given  as  to  the  family. 

CANONIZATION.  —  It  may  perhaps  be  worth 
while  to  note  that  Mr.  Lea,  in  his  History  of 
Sacerdotal  Celibacy  (p.  154),  states  that  St.  Ulric 
of  Augsburg  was  "the  first  subject  of  papal 
canonization,  having  been  enrolled  in  the  calendar 
by  the  Council  of  Rome  in  993."  ANON. 

BEAK:  A  MAGISTRATE. — Mr.  W.  H.  Black,  in 
a  note  to  his  Ballad  of  Squire  Tempest,  says  this 
term  was  derived  from  the  grandfather  of  his 
friend  Dr.  Charles  Beke  (of  Bekesborne  House, 
Kent),  who  was  formerly  a  resident  magistrate  in 
the  Tower  Hamlets.  Hotten,  however,  in  his 
Slang  Dictionary,  asks  if  it  is  not  connected  with 
the  Italian  becco,  which  means  a  bird's  beak,  and 
also  a  blockhead.  Sir  John  Fielding  was  called 
the  u  Blind  Beak"  in  the  last  century.  Beag  is 
Anglo-Sax,  for  a  gold  necklace — an  emblem  of 
authority.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JTTN. 

BONIFACE'S  "  FRANCTA."— In  Mr.  H.  C.  Lea's 
Historical  Sketch  of  Sacerdotal  Celibacy  (Phila- 
delphia, 1867),  there  is  a  singular  misrendering 
of  a  passage  in  Boniface's  Epistles.  One  would 
naturally  expect  such  a  mistake  in  an  ordinary 
English  or  American  writer,  but  Mr.  Lea's  book 
is  far  from  ordinary.  It  is  a  work  showing  not 
only  great  reading,  but  considerable  knowledge 
of  the  principles  of  things.  The  passage,  as  it 
stands  at  the  bottom  of  page  169,  runs  thus :  — 

"  Perpaucse  enim  sunt  civitates  in  Longobardia  vel  in 
Francia  aut  in  Gallia,  in  qua  non  sit  adultera  vel  mere- 
trix  generis  Anglorum,  quod  scandaluui  est  et  turpitude 
totius  ecclesiae." — Bonifacii  Epist.  105. 

In  the  text, "  in  Lombardy,  France,  or  the  Rhine 
lands,"  is  made  to  do  duty  for  the  words  I  have 
italicised.  It  is  impossible  to  say  which  of  the 
two  Latin  words  the  translator  meant  to  repre- 
sent by  "France,"  and  which  by  tf Rhinelands "; 
but,  take  it  which  way  you  will,  sense  cannot  be 
made.  St.  Boniface  had  no  more  idea  of  France 
as  we  have  known  it,  monarchical,  republican, 
or  imperial,  than  he  had  of  the  British  empire 
or  the  Belgian  kingdom.  What  he  meant  by 
"  Francia  "  was  the  district  then  possessed  by  the 
Franks — a  territory  which  had  its  eastern  boun- 
dary beyond  the  Rhine,  and  extended  westward 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  JULY  27,  72. 


to  the  Atlantic ;  but  whose  southern  limit,  as  far 
as  we  can  speak  of  boundaries  in  that  confused 
time,  lay  on  an  irregular  line  extending  from 
Strasburg  to  the  mouth  of  the  Loire.  By  "  Gal- 
lia"  Boniface  may  have  meant  all  ancient  Gau' 
not  included  in  the  territories  of  the  Lombard  or 
the  Frank ;  but  what  he  almost  certainly  did 
mean  was  the  district  known  to  us  as  Burgundy 
and  Provence.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

LEODITJM.— There  is  a  very  interesting  article 
on  the  origin  of  this  word  and  the  history  of  the 
place  in  the  Saturday  .Review,  July  6,  1872. 
Those  who  are  interested  in  the  investigation  can 
pursue  the  subject  by  referring  to  a  remarkable 
dissertation,  "  De  nomine  et  Scriptura  Leodici 
Urbis,"  in  the  Poliorceticon  of  Justus  Lipsius,  lib.  i. 
dialog,  ii.,  edit.  Vesalise,  torn.  iii.  p.  467.  The 
reader  may  also  consult  Janus  Anglorum  ;  or,  the 
English  Janus,  by  Selden,  who  says : — 

"  That  which  this  author  of  ours  calls  Leudemen,  the 
interpreters  of  law,  both  our  common  and  the  canon 
law  call  Laicks  or  Laymen.  For  as  Aaos,  /.  e.  people,  as 
it  is  derived  by  Caesar  Germanicus,  upon  Aratus  his  Phe- 
nomena after  Pindar,  airb  TOV  \aos,  i.  e.  from  a  stone, 
denotes  a  hard  and  promiscuous  kind  of  men,  so  the  word 
Leudes  imports  the  illiterate  herd,  the  multitude,  or 
rabble,  and  all  those  who  are  not  taken  into  holy  orders. 
Justus  Lipsius  in  his  Poliorcetics  discourses  this'at  large, 
when  he  searches  out  the  origination  of  Leodium  or  Liege. 
the  chief  city  of  the  Eburones  in  the  Netherlands." — 
Edit.  London,  1683,  p.  77. 

This  translation  of  Selden's  tracts  was  made  by 
Dr.  Adam  Littleton  under  the  family  name  of 
Redman  Westcot.  R.  C. 

Cork. 

GENERAL  HOCHE. — The  commemoration  dinner 
dished  up  by  the  communist  convicts  and  refugees 
in  London  on  the  death-day  of  their  compatriot 
General  Hoche,  who  had  been  despatched  with 
25,000  men  to  invade  Ireland  in  1797,  reminded 
me  of  my  own  juvenile  threnody  on  his  demise 
in  the  same  year,  forming  as  it  did  a  portion,  how- 
ever slight,  of  her  political  poetry.  I  venture  to 
ask  its  admission  into  a  column  of  "  N.  &  Q.'' : — 
When  Lucifer  heard  that  great  General  Hoche 

Was  sent  to  invade  the  dominions  infernal, 
'  Keep  off!  '  cried  the  monarch,  '  nor  dare  to  approach 

With  your  Frenchified  brags  and  embraces  fraternal. 
*  My  kingdom  is  quiet,  my  throne  is  secure  ; 

But,  once  were  the  torch  of  Democracy  lighted, 
The  roast  they  would  rule,  and  turn  hell  out  at  door, 

With  the  high  rights  of  devils  too  closely  "united." 
'  Then  return  to  the  Sambre  that  mourns  for  her  chief,1 

Or  at  Bantry  again  with  your  armaments  hector  ; 
But,  good  Master  Hoche,  know  this  truth  to  your  grief, 

Old  Nick  will  in  hell  be  the  only  "  Director."  » 

E.  L.  S. 

"  GANGERY,"  A  SCOTTICISM. — When  a  boy  of 
fifteen  I  paid  a  visit  with  a  relative  at  the  house 
of  an  Aberdeenshire  farmer,  who  had  had  a  new 
farm-house  built  for  him  by  the  proprietor,  and 


which  he  was  desirous  to  exhibit  to  my  relative, 
whom  and  the  farmer  I  accompanied  from  room  to 
room  as  a  mute  spectator.  One  room  contained 
an  antique  oaken  cupboard  or  wardrobe,  within 
which  hung  articles  of  female  attire,  the  cover  of 
which  he  opened  in  passing  with  the  remark — 
"That's  far  (where)  my  wife  keeps  her  gangery." 
The  last  word  he  pronounced  sharply  in  Aberdeen- 
shire  fashion,  and  in  three  syllables  like  gang-ir-ae. 
The  farmer,  I  remember  being  told,  was  a  native 
of  Morayshire.  This  word  has  ever  since  clung 
to  my  memory,  occasionally  cropping^ up  as  an 
inexplicable  sound,  till  the  other  day,  glancing 
down  the  pages  of  Cleasby's  Icelandic  Dictionary, 
I  stumbled  upon  the  explanation,  in  Icelandic 
gang-verja,  gang-ari,  a  suit  of  clothes  ;  so  that  by 
his  wife's  gangery  must  evidently  have  been  in- 
tended her  wearing  apparel.  "  When  found,"  &c. 

BILBO. 

BRIGG  TYPOGRAPHY.  —  In  the  typographical 
gazetteer,  to  be  found  in  Power's  -Handy-Book 
about  Books,  the  year  1804  is  given  as  the  date  of 
the  earliest  known  book  printed  at  Brigg.  This 
seems,  however,  to  be  an  error,  for  I  have  now 
before  me  an  8vo  tract  of  eight  pages  entitled — 

"  Loose  Hints  arid  Propositions  upon  the  Ancholme 
Drainage.  Price  Three-pence  Stitch'd.  Brigg  :  Printed 
by  T.  Briggs,  Bookseller." 

There  is  no  date  on  the  title,  but  it  is  dated 
at  the  end  «  November  llth,  1781." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


"  THE  BOOK  " :  CAPTAIN  ASHE  AND  MRS. 
SERRES. — Will  one  of  your  able  correspondents, 
MR.  BATES  or  MR.  AXON,  who  seem  to  be  pecu- 
liarly versed  in  the  bibliography  of  out-of-the- 
way  works,  tell  me  something  of  the  literary  his- 
tory of  a  volume  often  mysteriously  alluded  to  in 
booksellers'  catalogues  as  The  Book.  I  have  always 
supposed  it  to  be  a  surreptitious  reprint  of  the 
Report  of  the  Delicate  Investigation  into  the 
Conduct  of  Princess,  afterwards  Queen  Caroline. 
The  name  of  a  Captain  Ashe  is  sometimes  con- 
nected with  it,  and  sometimes  that  of  the  no- 
torious soi-disant  Princess  of  Cumberland.  Was 
there  ever  any  literary  or  other  alliance  between 
these  parties  ? 

I  have  looked  into  Mr.  Jesse's  amusing  Life  and 
Reign  of  George  the  Third,  but  find  no  mention  of 
the  subject;  though  he  could,  I  have  no  doubt, 
Tom  his  acquaintance  with  the  secret  history  of 
those  days,  throw  much  light  upon  it.  I  wish 
either  he  or  MR.  THOMS,  who  has  paid  so  much 
attention  to  Mrs.  Serres,  could  be  induced  to  do 
so.  My  impression  is,  that  that  lady  did  not 


4«fcS.X.  JULY  27,72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


67 


bring  her  peculiar  talents  for  manufacturing  his- 
tory into  play  until  about  1816  or  1817. 

E.  F.  T. 

[Has  not  our  correspondent  confounded  two  distinct 
works  —  The  Book  and  The  Spirit  of  the  Book  ?"J 

CHINESE  VASES  FOUND  IN  EGYPT. — It  is  well 
known  that  Chinese  vases  have  been  found  in  Egyp- 
tian tombs.  I  find  Keil  citing  this,  amongst  other 
facts,  to  prove  the  early  intercourse  between  East 
India  and  Africa :  — 

"...  in  the  graves  of  the  kings  of  the  eighteenth 
dynasty,  who  ceased  to  reign  in  the  year  1476  B.C.,  there 
have  been  discovered  vases  of  Chinese  porcelain." — Keil 
and  Delitzsch,  Commentary  (Kings  ix.  26-28),  Edinburgh, 
1872. 

The  vases  of  this  nature  in  the  British  Museum 
are  of  mediaeval  manufacture,  and  I  have  heard 
the  same  statement  regarding  all  the  specimens 
so  found.  Some  of  these  vases  are  engraved  by 
"Wilkinson ;  but  the  inscriptions  are  in  the  grass 
character,  usually  supposed  to  have  been  invented 
about  A.D.  100.  Will  some  Egyptologist  tell  me 
whether  they  furnish  any  proof  of  intercourse 
between  Egypt  and  China,  or  if  they  are  really 
of  comparatively  modern  date  ?  Have  they  been 
found  in  ancient  tombs  when  first  opened,  or  may 
we  look  upon  them  as  relics  of  travellers,  mediae- 
val or  modern  perhaps,  but  certainly  not  ancient  ? 

N.  E.  A.  A. 

Rusholme. 

CHURCH  CUSTOM  AT  CONISTON.— At  the  church 
at  Coniston,  near  Ulverston,  the  congregation 
fpllow  the  clergyman  in  repeating  the  "  General 
Thanksgiving"  with  audible  voice.  The  custom  is 
both  pleasing  and  proper,  and  I  shall  be  glad  to 
know  whether  it  prevails  elsewhere.  M.  D. 

COWPER'S  "  EXPOSTULATION." — What  were  the 
original  lines  in  Cowper's  first  edition  of  Expostu- 
lation, now  replaced  by  those  beginning  — 
"  Hast  thou  when  heaven  has   clothed  thee  with  dis- 
grace ?  " 

S.  BANKES. 

St.  Marychurch,  Torquay. 

[The  following  is  the  suppressed  passage  as  printed  in 
Mr.  Broce's  edition  (1866)  of  Cowper's  Poetical  Works, 


"  Hast  thou  admitted  with  a  blind,  fond  trust, 
The  lie  that  burn'd  thy  father's  bones  to  dust, 
That  first  adjudg'd  them  heretics,  then  sent 
Their  souls  to  Heav'n,  and  curs'd  them  as  they  went? 
The  lie  that  ScriptureVrips  of  its  disguise, 
And  execrates  above  all  other  lies, 
The  lie  that  claps  a  lock  on  mercy's  plan, 
And  gives  the  key  to  yon  infirm  old  man, 
Who  once  insconc'd  in  apostolic  chair 
Is  deified,  and  sits  omniscient  there  ; 
The  lie  that  knows  no  kindred,  owns  no  friend 
But  him  that  makes  its  progress  his  chief  end, 
That  having  spilt  much  blood,  makes  that  a  boast, 
And  canonizes  him  that  sheds  the  most  ? 
Away  with  charity  that  soothes  a  lie, 
And  thrusts  the  truth  with  scorn  and  anger  by, 


Shame  on  the  candour  and  the  gracious  smile 
Bestow'd  on  them  that  light  the  martyrs'  pile, 
While  insolent  disdain  in  frowns  express'd 
Attends  the  tenets  that  endur'd  that  test : 
Grant  them  the  rights  of  men,  and  while  they  cease 
To  vex  the  peace  of  others,  grant  them  peace, 
But  trusting  bigots  whose  false  zeal  has  made 
Treach'ry  their  duty,  thou  art  self-betray 'd."] 

WILLIAM  DE  BURGH. — Can  any  one  inform  me 
who  was  William  de  Burgh,  who  was  summoned 
to  Parliament  in  the  1st  and  in  the  2nd  Edw.  III.  P 
and  if  he  left  any  issue  ?  Was  William  de  Burgh; 
who  was  one  of  the  justices  of  the  Common  Pleas 
temp.  Rich.  II.,  a  descendant  of  the  former  ;  and  if 
so,  in  what  degree  ?  In  what  county  in  England 
did  the  elder  William  hold  lands  ? 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

AN  OLD  HAND-BILL. —  Last  week  I  had  for- 
warded to  me  for  my  Kent  collections  an  old  sale 
by  auction  bill.  As  it  is  curious  for  several  rea- 
sons I  forward  you  a  copy  : — 

"  To  be  Sold  by  Auction,  on  Tuesday  the  14th  day  of 
October,  1794,  by  Thomas  Brewer,  at  the  Bear  Inn, 
Crayford,  Kent,  'in  Five  Lots,  Three  Fowls  and  Two 
Ducks,  unclaimed  tithes.  The  sale  to  begin  at  1  o'clock. 
Dinner  on  table  at  two.  Gravesend  :  Printed  by  R. 
Pccock." 

I  beg  to  ask  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  if  they 
have  seen  any  handbill  at  all  similar  ?  It  is  about 
the  size  of  an  8vo  demy.  The  edges  on  three  sides 
show  that  the  paper  was  made  only  double  the 
size  and  then  long  ways — not  what  the  printers 
would  describe  as  a  4to.  The  contents  of  the 
articles  for  sale  are  strange  ;  and  next,  the  reason 
for  their  sale  speaks  of  a  long  since  passed-away 
period.  The  circumstance  of  a  dinner  afterwards 
was  strange,  for  it  is  only  now  that  dinners  are 
provided  for  those  who  attend  large  sales,  when 
the  localities  (mostly  lonely  farms)  are  far  remote 
from  villages  or  towns. 

The  auctioneer  was  a  famous  man  in  his  day — 
the  George  Robins  of  the  locality  around  Dartford. 

The  printer  was  R.  Pocock,  the  historian  of 
Gravesend;  the-  author  of  Memoirs  of  the  Tufton 
Family ;  The  Earls  ofThanet;  the  earliest  Reading 
made  Easy,  which  he  printed  two  years  before 
Rusher  at  Banbury,  &c.  &c.  Pocock  was  buried 
in  the  N.  E.  angle  of  Wilmington  churchyard. 
No  mortuary  memorial  marks  his  grave. 

Was  the  bill  intended  to  reflect  upon  the  tithe 
owner  or  collector  ?  ALFRED  JOHN  DUNKIN. 

44,  Bessborough  Gardens,  Belgravia. 

HEADS  ON  LONDON  BRIDGE. — In  the  present 
Exhibition  at  the  Royal  Academy  there  is  a  pic- 
ture called  "A  Jacobite's  Farewell."  It  is  en- 
graved in  the  Illustrated  London  Neivs.  A  gentle- 
man, about  to  step  into  a  boat  at  London  Bridge, 
takes  off  his  hat  to  salute  the  heads  which,  to  tne 
number  of  five,  stand  there  upon  long  poles.  Now 
in  Cunningham's  Handbook  of  London,  1850, 


68 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4««  S.  X.  JULY  27,  '72. 


p.  297,  I  find  the  following  passage  :— "  The  last 
head  exhibited  on  the  Bridge  was  that  of  Vennor, 
[Venner]  the  fifth -monarchy  zealot,  in  the  reign 
of  Charles  the  Second."  Is  this  statement  cor- 
rect ?  JATDEE. 

CTJKIOTJS  MODE  or  INTERMENT. — There  is  now 
preserved  in  the  parish  church  of  Easingwold  a 
curious,  old-fashioned,  black-painted  coffin  j  which, 
according  to  the  tradition  of  the  place,  was  for- 
merly used  for  the  conveying  of  the  bodies  of  the 
departed  to  the  churchyard  for  interment.  The 
legendary  lore  of  the  neighbourhood  informs  us 
that,  in  case  of  death,  the  body  was  conveyed  in 
this  coffin  to  the  grave  side,  where  it  was  care- 
fully taken  out  and  laid  in  the  grave  without  any 
other  covering  than  a  sheet  or  blanket.  The  grave 
was  then  filled  up,  and  the  coffin  was  replaced  in 
a  dark  room  beneath  the  tower  of  the  church. 

Whether  such  a  custom  prevailed  or  not,  we 
have  no  historical  record  of  ancient  date.  In 
Gill's  Vallis  JEboracensis,  or  tlie  History  and  Anti- 
quities of  Easingwold  and  the  Neighbourhood,  allu- 
sion is  made  to  the  reported  custom,  but  no  sub- 
stantial evidence  is  adduced.  Of  the  existence  of 
the  coffin  there  can  be  no  doubt,  for  the  writer 
has  seen  it  many  times,  and  knows  it  for  a  fact 
that  it  is  still  preserved  and  shown  to  visitors. 

Query :  Are  there  any  similar  cases  on  record, 
or  did  such  kind  of  interment  ever  exist  ?  Perhaps 
seme  of  the  readers  of  UN:  &  Q."  can  answer  the 
question.  T.  E.  G. 

Easingwold. 

u  IN  WESTERING    CADENCE    LOW." — Will  H.  H. 

W.  (10,  Fleet  Street)   kindly  inform  me  whence 
this  quotation  is  taken?  C.  S.  TEKRAM. 

Windlesham,  Surrey. 

MASTIFF. — What  is  the  true  derivation  of  the 
word  mastiff'?  I  have  consulted  many  diction- 
aries without  finding  a  satisfactory  explanation. 
Hobert  de  Brunne  writes  — 

"  Als  grehound  or  mast  if." 

In  the  North-west  of  England  the  animal  is  still 
called  "masty."  GEORGE  H.  JESSE. 

Holly  Bank/Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

[Wedgwood  (Dictionary  of  English  Etymology)  states 
tli at — "The  French  must  once  have  had  the  form  mastif, 
from  whence  the  English  name  is  taken,  as  well  as 
the  old  masty,  which  is  our  usual  way  of  rendering  the 
French  adjectival  termination  if,  as  in  jolly  from  the  old 
jolif;  resty  from  restif.  The  meaning  seems  to  be  a  large 
dog."] 

POEM  IN  BLACK  LETTER. — Will  any  one  con- 
versant with  black-letter  literature  inform  me  to 
what  volume  a  leaf  is  likely  to  have  belonged, 
which  I  find  used  by  the  binder  at  the  end  of  a 
copy  of  the  Book  of  Homilies,  printed  by  Richard 
Grafton  in  1549.  On  the  recto  of  a  quarto  leaf, 
which  bears  the  signature  "B.  iij.,"  is  the  conclu- 
sion of  a  poem  in  seven-line  stanzas  on  the  vice  of 


Ingratitude,  and  then  commences  a  poem  in 
eight-line  stanzas  on  the  following  Latin  text  or 
heading :  — 

"  Consulo  quisquis  eris  :  qui  pacis  sidera  queris 
Consonus  esto  lupis :  cu  quibus  esse  cupis." 

"  I  counsell  what  so  euer  thou  be 
Of  polycye  I  foresyght  and  prudence 
Yf  thou  wylte  lyue  in  peas  and  duyte 
Conforme  thyselfe  to  thynke  on  this  sentence 
Where  so  euer  thou  holde  resydence 
Amonge  wolves  |  be  wolwyffhe  of  courage.    B-  iij. 
Lyon  with  lyons  |  a  lambe  for  Innocence 
Lyke  the  audyence  [  so  vtter  thy  language." 

On  second  page  three  more  stanzas  and  a  half. 
The  second:  — 

"  With  hohr  men  speke  of  holynesse 
And  with  a  glotton  j  be  delycate  of  thy  fare 
With  dronken  men  |  do  surfettes  by  excesse 
And  amonge  wasters  no  spendynge  that  thou  spare 
With  woodcockes  |  lerne  for  to  dare 
And  sharpe  thy  knyfe  |  with  pyllers  for  pyllage 
Lyke  the  market  |  so  preyse  thy  chaffare 
And  lyke  the  audyence  so  vttef  thy  language." 

Should  this  poem  prove  to  be  unknown,  I  shall 
be  happy  to  communicate  what  further  I  have  of 
it  if  required.  J.  G.  N. 

OFFA  :  DOOMSDAY.  —  1.  What  is  the  present 
equivalent  for  100/.  in  the  time  of  Offa?  This 
sum  is  named  as  the  amount  of  the  property  at 
Luton  given  by  Offa  to  the  monastery  of  St. 
Albans. 

2.  What  do  such  figures  as  the  following  re- 
present in  Doomsday  Book :  — 

u  y     ti 

Arl  9t  xx7n 

7  x  LVII 

7  x 
7x4 

J.  W. 

"REJECTED  ADDRESSES." — Who  are  represented 
by  "  S.  T.  P.,"  «  T.  II.,"  *  and  "  Momus  Medlar  "  ? 
JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

Cheltenham  Library. 

'•THE  SEVEN  WISE  MASTERS  OF  ROME." — I 
got  lately,  at  a  stationer's  shop  in  a  back  street  in 
Belfast,  a  small  book  of  108  pages,  in  paper  cover, 
printed  at  Dublin,  and  entitled  The  History  of  the 
Seven  Wise  Masters  and  Mistresses  of  Rome,  con- 
taining many  ingenious  and  entertaining  stories, 
wherein  the  treachery  of  evil  counsellors  is  dis- 
covered, innocency  cleared,  and  the  wisdom  of  the 
seven  wise  masters  and  mistresses  displayed. 
This  book  would  appear  to  have  been  very  popular, 
as  the  title-page  before  me  bears  u  Thirty-ninth 
edition  "  on  it.  The  book  is  made  up  of  a  number 
of  tales  of  a  most  romantic  and  improbable  nature, 
strung  together  on  a  thread  of  romance,  and  re- 


[*  Theodore  Hook  ?] 


4th  S.  X.  JULY  27, .72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


sembling  slightly  The  Thousand  and  One  Nights, 
or  Boccacio's  Decameron — more  like  the  latter, 
from  the  European  and  medieval  character  of  the 
stories.  Is  the  author  of  this  book  known  ?  when 
and  where  was  it  written  ?  and  in  what  form  did  it 
first  appear?  From  peculiarities  in  the  language, 
comprising  foreign  idioms  and  quaintness  of  ex- 
pression, I  suspect  that  the  copy  I  have  is  an  old 
translation  from  the  French  or  Italian. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

[The  romance  of  TJie  Seven  Wyse  Maysters  of  Rome  is 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  the  medieval  collections  of 
stories,  and  belongs  to  the  same  class  as  the  celebrated 
Thousand  and  One  Nights  of  the  Arabians,  in  which  one 
simple  story  is  employed  as  a  means  of  stringing  together 
a  multitude  of  subsidiary  tales.  An  abstract  of  the  ro- 
mance, "so  truly  delectable,  till  lately,  to  everj^  school- 
boy," from  two  ancient  manuscripts,  will  be  found  in  the 
third  volume  of  Ellis's  Specimens  of  Early  English  Me- 
trical Romances.  For  a  bibliographical  account  of  this 
popular  work,  consult  Li  Romans  de  Dohpathos,  public' 
pour  la  premiere  fois  en  entier  d'apres  les  deux  manuscrits 
de  la  Bibliotheque  Impe'riale,  par  MM.  Charles  Brunet  et 
Anatole  de  Montaiglan.  Paris,  1856,  18mo;  Brunet, 
Manuel,  edit.  1864,  v.  294-298 ;  and  Thomas  Wright's 
Introduction  to  The  Seven  Sages,  in  English  Verse. 
Percy  Society,  No.  64,  1845.  The  Seven  Wise  Mistresses 
is  a  very  paltry  imitation  of  this  work.]  . 

SHAKSPEARE  AND  THE  DOG. — Sir  H.  Holland 
{Recollections  of  Past  Life,  p.  254)  tells  us  that 
Lord  Nugent,  "  the  greatest  Shakspearian  scholar 
of  his  day,"  said  no  passage  was  to  be  found  in 
Shakspeare  "commending,  directly  or  indirectly, 
the  moral  qualities  of  the  dog."  A  bet  of  a  guinea 
was  made,  which  Sir  Henry,  after  a  year's  in- 
quiry, paid.  Subsequently,  he  says,  at  the  Bishop 
of  Exeter's  dinner-table,  Croker  suggested  a  pas- 
sage, which  however  was  "  an  ingenious  sugges- 
tion only,  and  would  not  have  won  me  my  wager." 
I  have,  to  use  a  Scotch  expression,  "  searched  and 
better  searched,"  only  to  conclude  that  Lord  Nu- 
gent was  right ;  but  it  would  be  satisfactory  to  a 
laudable,  or  at  least  a  pardonable  curiosity,  to 
know  the  passage  indicated  by  Croker.  Should 
"N.  &  Q."  fail  herein,  may  I  respectfully  ask  Sir 
H.  Holland — Deus  ex  machind — to  oblige 

W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

OLD  SONGS.  —  Can  any  correspondent  supply 
the  songs  in  which  the  following  lines  occur,  or 
refer  to  where  such  may  be  found  ? 

I  cannot  give  the  several  titles;  but  if  my 
memory  serves  me  rightly,  the  snatches  here  quoted 
constitute  the  chorus  (or  a  portion  of  the  chorus) 
of  each  song,  number  6  excepted  : — 

1.  "  I'm  the  child  for  mirth  and  glee, 

Though  my  name's  Variety,"  &c. 

2.  "  For  there's  no  rebel  Frenchman,"  &c. 

3.  "Butter  and  cheese,  and  all." 

4.  «  And  she  bang'd  him  with  a  fireshovel  round  the 

room  at  night." 


5.  "  Heigho — Turpin  was  a  hero,"  &c. 

"  Where's  the  difference  to  be'setn, 
'Twixt  a  beggar  and  a  queen  ? 
The  reason  I  will  tell  you  why. 
A  queen  can't  swagger, 
Nor  get  drunk  like  a  beggar, 
Nor  be  half  so  happv  as  I. 
With,"  &c. 

This  latter  song  was  very  popular  in  Snettisham, 
co.  Norfolk,  upwards  of  fifty  years  ago;  it  being 
the  favourite  song  of  a  retired  actor,  well  known 
in  that  locality  at  that  period,  and  usually  given 
"  in  character."  J.  PERRY. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

STAFFORD  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
state  if  there  are  any  historical  records  showing 
who  and  to  what  branch  of  the  Stafford  family 
the  following  Stafford  belonged,  who  is  thus 
noticed  in  an  old  family  MS.  ? — 

"  He  was  possessed  of  considerable  property  in  lands 
&  money,  a  native  of  Wales  (?),  and  by  religious  pro- 
fession a  high  Churchman  (all  the  Staffords  were  Roman 
Catholic)  in  the  reign  of  King  Charles  I. ;  and  he,  closely 
adhering  unto  the  King's  side,  when  the  other  party  got 
the  government,  not  thinking  himself  and  family  safe  on 
his  own  estate,  took  his  wife  &  young  family  into  Ire- 
land in  company  with  some  bishops,  who  had  adhered 
unto  their  principles.  He  staid  in  Ireland  till  King 
Charles  II.  came  to  the  throne ;  he  then  looked  towards 
government  for  the  recovery  of  his  lands,  &c.,  but  being 
unwilling  to  stir  without  the  said  bishops,  he  waited  for 
them,  in  which  time  a  court  of  claims  had  been  held,  and 
before  he  got  to  England  some  persons  had  wrongfully 
claimed  his  property.  Thus  he  lost  his  estate.  When 
he  got  to  court  in  order  to  claim  it,  one  of  the  judges  when 
he  heard  his  case  said,  shaking  his  head, '  Young  man  ! 
you  have  slept  too  long  on  your  elbows  ;  your  estate  has 
been  claimed,  and  is  given  away.' ....  He  then  considered 
if  he  engaged  in  law  to  regain  it  he  might  lose  all  he  had, 
therefore  \concluded  to  return  to  Ireland,  where  he  had 
settled  and  prudently  left  his  family." 

Did  not  the  government  keep  a  record  of  all 
who  lost  estates  in  the  royal  cause  ?  If  so,  where 
is  such  record  to  be  found  ?  ARMIGER. 

SUN-DIALS. — There  are  seven  or  eight  sun-dials 
upon  different  parts  of  Leighton  Buzzard  church. 
How  is  ^this  to  be  accounted  for  ?  J.  W. 

COUNTESS  OF  THANET. — I  have  a  miniature  by 
Isaac  Oliver  of  Margaret  Sackville,  Countess  of 
Thanet  (dr.  1639),  at  the  age  of  twenty-five. 
Wanted,  any  particulars  respecting  her  ? 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

[Lady  Margaret  Sackville  was  the  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Richard  Sackville,  third  Earl  of  Dorset.  She  was 
born  at  Dorset  House  on  July  2,  1614;  and  on  April  21, 
1629,  married  to  John  Tufton,  second  Earl  of  Thanet. 
The  countess  died  on  August  14,  1676,  aged  sixty-two 
years.  ] 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  X.  JULY  27,  72. 


LORD    BUCKHtJRST   AND  SIR   THOMAS 
GRESHAM. 

(4th  S.  ix.  505.) 

It  may  help  P.  A.  L.  in  identifying  the  hand- 
writing of  the  "political  letter"  before  him,  to 
know  that  Lord  Buckhurst  wrote  a  bold  dashing 
hand,  as  unlike  as  possible  to  Sir  Thomas  Gres- 
ham's. 

Profiting  by  the  hint  that  "  a  letter  wholly  in 
Gresham's  handwriting  would  be  of  sufficient 
value,"  I  take  this  opportunity  of  mentioning 
that  among  the  Marquis  of  Bath's  papers  at  Long- 
leat  there  are  four  original  letters  of  Gresham's, 
and  one  or  two  of  Lord  Buckhurst's.  The  mar- 
quis's ancestor,  Sir  John  Thynne,  the  builder  of 
Longleat  House,  married  Christiana,  daughter  of 
Sir  Richard,  and  sister  by  the  half-blood,  of  Sir 
Thomas,  Gresham. 

One  of  the  Gresham  letters  is  addressed  to 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  is  rather  in  the  style  of  an 
official  document,  containing  his  advice  to  the 
Crown,  how  to  improve  its  revenue  by  abolishing 
the  privileges  of  the  Still-yard  Company  of 
Foreign  Merchants,  and  by  favouring  English 
merchants.  This  document  may  be  found  (taken 
apparently  from  some  old  transcript)  in  Burgon's 
Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  vol.  i. 
Appendix,  p.  485.  As  there  printed,  it  agrees  very 
closely  with  the  one  at  Longleat.  I  can  only 
see  two  or  three  slight  verbal  differences,  one  of 
which  is  that  the  word  "  fordlle  "  ought  to  be 
"fordele"  (meaning  "advantage.")  There  is 
therefore  no  occasion  to  print  that  document  again  : 
but  with  Lord  Bath's  kind  permission,  I  send 
copies  of  the  others,  because  I  do  not  see  them  in 
Mr.  Burgon's  work,  and  feel  almost  sure  that  they 
must  be  new  to  the  public.  Sir  Thomas  Gresham, 
the  founder  of  the  Royal  Exchange,  London,  was 
evidently  much  stronger  in  national  finance  than 
in  the  spelling  of  his  mother  tongue.  And  I  can- 
not say  much  for  the  orthography  of  Thomas 
Sackville,  Lord  Buckhurst.  From  the  first  letter 
it  will  be  seen  that  one  of  Gresham's  various 
commissions  abroad  was  to  buy  coach-horses  and 
silk  stockings  for  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  former 
he  obtained  and  duly  despatched.  The  other 
interesting  articles  he  was  unable  to  procure,  even 
in  the  great  city  of  Antwerp,  and  so  was  obliged 
to  send  for  them  all  the  way  into  Spain ! 

J.  E.  JACKSON,  Hon.  Canon  of  Bristol. 

Leigh  Delamere,  Chippenham. 

1.  "  SIB  THOMAS  GRESHAM  to  LORD  ROBERT  DUDLEY. 
(18  Aug.  1560.     From  Antwerp.') 

"  Right  honnorable  and  my  very  Singgeular  good 
lorde  Aftyr  my  most  humble  Comendacions  It  maye 
licke  you  to  understand  that  as  the  xvijth  dave  I  sent 
the  Quenes  Matie  kuicb  [coach']  horsses  from 'hens  wth 
one  of  my  own  servaunts  to  Donkirk  to  be  conveyed  safely 


unto  you ;  wyche  -was  the  best  and  the  seurest  wave 
considering  the  horsses  fote  ys  -well  &  yn  good  licking. 
As  lyckwysse  I  have  maid  dew  serche  for  sylke  howsse 
[hose]  for  the  Quenes  Matie  but  here  ys  nowen  to  be 
gotten.  Therfor  I  have  sent  her  highnes  messeur  [  mea- 
sure'] into  Spayne  and  therby  to  make  xxtie  payre  ac- 
cording toherMaty'comandement  in  that  behalfe.  Other 
I  have  not  to  molest  yor  Lordeshipe  wythe  all  but  that  It 
may  pleasse  you  to  have  in  re-membrans  yor  Lordeshipe 
brother  and  myfrynde  Mr.  Appleyard  for  the  pourchasing 
of  the  Lordshipe  of  Wynddame*  for  the  stay  of  his 
Lyving  and  for  the  better  servyce  of  the  Quene's  Matie 
In  thosse  partes  As  lyckwysse  It  maye  pleasse  you  to 
be  good  lorde  and  Mr  to  yor'  servants  Willm  Hogan  and 
my  cossyn  Marbery  and  to  my  cowssynne  Ellis  his 
j  brother,  the  rather  at  this  my  humble  sewte  And  this 
|  Resting  at  yor  lordshipe's  Comandement  wherin  I  can 
j  doo  you  anny  servyse  or  pleassnre  I  comyt  you  to  God 
whoe  presserve  you  with  increas  of  honnor.  From  And- 
!  warpe  the  xviijth  of  August  A°  1560. 

"At  yor  Lordships  Commandement, 

"  THOMAS  GRESHAM." 
"To  the  Right  honnorable 
and  my  very  Singgewlar 
good  lorde,  the  lorde  Robert 
Duddely  Mr  of  th  orsses." 

\  Seal :  a  small  oval,  a  grasshopper,  and  T.  G.     Motto f 
!   "  Fortun  AmyT~\ 
2.  Tlit  same  to  the  same.     (17  December,  1560.    From 

Antwerp.) 

"  Right  honnorable  and  my  very  singgeular  good 
:  lorde  After  my  most  humble  Comendacions  to  yor  gode 
lordship  It  may  licke  you  to  understand  that  I  have 
resevid  yor  lordshipe's  letter  by  yov  servant  John  Benys- 
sone  whome  I  shall  fornysheVyth  the  creadyt  of  iij  or 
iiijcli  according  to  yor  wrytting. "  As  lyckewysse  I  shall 
hellpe  him  wth  as  moche  secreassie  as  I  can  in  bying  and 
transporttinge  of  all  yor  thinges  wythe  anny  other  ser- 
vyce or  pleassure  I  can  doo  for  you  dewringe  lyffe.  Allso^ 
it  may  lycke  you  to  understood  that  here  ys  no  nother 
comunycacions,  but  that  the  Emperor  and  Frenche  Kinge 
shold  be  departtid  wherby  itt  ys  thought  it  wold  breade 
moche  quyettnes  thorowe  owght  all  Cristendome,  by  the 
Reason  that  the(y)  Juge  that  Maxemallian  shalbe  Em- 
peror whome  ys'a  Protesttayer  for  his  lyffe.  As  lycke 
wysse  iff'  the  Frenche  kinge  be  dead  the(y)  have  no  more 
tittell  to  Schetteland  wyche  woll  be  a  occassione  to  kepe 
us  in  quyettnes  As  for  the  Kinge  of  Spayen  It  ys  thought 
that  his  handes  3*8  fullanoffe  to  ressyst  the  Turcke,  and 
that  he  will  notte  nowe  be  so  ardent  in  religious  matters 
as  yt  was  thowght  here  of  latte  he  wolde  bey.  As  lyck- 
wysse the  Kinge  Phillipe  ys  of  latte  enteryd  into  great 
Jellossye  of  the  greate  Amvtte  that  ys  growen  between 
the  Pope  &  the  Ducke  of  Floryns,  ferfnge  that  the  Ducke 
of  Floryns  shuld  by  this  maynes  growe  to  great  for  hym 
in  Itallye.  The  iiijm  Spaynnyardes  solldyers  that  were 
shipped  for  Spayen  be  dischargyd  ageyen  and  dothe  re- 

*  Wyndham,  county  Norfolk.  This  is  the  John  Apple- 
yard  for  whom,  upon  the  death  of  Amye  (Robsarf)  his 
wife,  Lord  Robert  Dudley  sent  to  attend'the  inquest  held 
upon  Amye's  death.  "  I  have  sent  for  my  brother  Ap- 
pleyarde,  because  he  is  her  brother."  (See  the  late  Mr. 
Pettigrew's  Inquiry  concerning  the  Death  of  Amy  JRob- 
sart,  p.  28.)  The  connexion  is  best  shown  in  tabular 
form  — 

1st  Roger  Appleyard  =  Elizabeth  Scot  =  2nd  husband,  Sir 

I      John  Robsart. 


Amye  Robsart = Lord 
Robert  Dudlev. 


John  Appleyard. 


4*  S.  X.  JULY  27,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


mayne  here  in  havens  &  townes  till  forther  the  Kinge  of 
Spayen  pleassure  be  knowen.  Lyckewysse  the  Inques- 
sissfon  of  the  Order  of  Spayen  ys  proclamyd  att  Lovagen 
And  yt  ys  sayd  here  that  yt  shalbe  forthe  wythe  pro- 
clamyd in  all  other  hys  Domynyons  here,  wyche  is 
nothing  lickycl.  The  Quenes  creaditte  dothe  ryther  aug- 
ment then  dymynyshe  And  so  I  trust  to  keppe  itt  yffe 
my  powre  and  sympell  devysse  maye  be  creadytted  and 
tacke  plasse  from  tyme  to  tyme.  Lycke  wysse  itt  maye 
pleasse  yor  lordshipe  to  Remember  the  present  of  geld- 
inges  &  grehoundes  to  the  Langgrave  to  be  sent  by  the 
Quenes  Matie  wherein  her  highnes  shuld  doo  very  hon- 
norable  consideringe  all  thynges.  Other  I  have  not  to 
molest  you  with  all  but  I  shall  most  humblie  dessyre 
yor  lordship  to  be  good  lorde  to  Mr  Robert  Hugan  In 
the  optayninge  of  hym  the  Quene's  Maties  pensione 
And  the  rayther  at  my  humble  sewtte  for  I  wyll  Inseure 
you  he  haythe  Right  well  disservyd  itt.  As  knowethe 
the  lorde  whoe  preserve  your  Lordshipe  withe  Increas  of 
honnore. 

"  From  Andwarpe  they  xvith  Daie  of  December  A° 
1560. 

"  At  yor  lordeshipes  Comandement, 

"THOMAS  GRESHM. 

"  At  the  sealling  hereof  the  letters  of  Germanny  be 
come,  but  the(y)  macke  no  menssione  of  the  Emperor's 
deathe,  wyche  is  now  moche  dowghtted.  As  allso  I  have 
secreat  Intelegens  that  the  Kinge  of  Spayen  mynde  ys  al- 
teryd  for  the  iiijM  Spanyardes  that  shuld  Remayne  here, 
for' that  now  he  hayth  contremaundyd  agayen  to  shipe 
them  for  Spayen  wythe  all  the  expedyc}Ton  that  maye  be. 
Wisshing  the(y)  were  departed  for  that  ther  ys  "great 
accownt  maid  of  them  the(y)  be  so  expart  solldyers. 

"  To  the  Right  honnorable  and  my  very  singgewlar 

good  Lorde  the  lorde  Robert  Duddeley  Mr  of  the 

horsses." 

3.  "  SIR  THOMAS  GRESHAM  to  ROBERT  DUDLEY,  EARL 

OF  LEICESTER.  (29  April,  1572.) 
"  Right  honnorable  and  my  very  Singgeular  good  Lord. 
Aftyr  my  most  humble  comendacions  |  where  as  I  have 
desfryd  Mr  Horssey  to  Informe  you  that  the  Quen's  Matie 
haythe  geve  me  to'understond  that  she  haythe  corny tted 
the  removing  of  my  Ladye  Mary  Gre  [  Grey~\  to  yr  good 
Lo.  and  to  my  lord  of  Bowrgieye,  and  that  I  shulld 
speacke  no  more  unto  her  but  unto  your  lordships  and  her 
highenes  haithe  comandyd  me  bothe  to  chide  (?)  withe 
you  and  to  thinke  (?)  unekindenes  In  you  yfF  that  you 
doo  not  dispache  me  of  her  owght  of  handes.  And  know- 
ing how  carefull  bothe  you  and  my  lorde  of  Bowrleye 
haithe  bynne  for  the  Ryddens  of  her  so  now  I  trust  you 
will  tacke  pressaunt  (?)  order  for  the  same  wyche  wold 
be  no  small  comfort  and  quyeatnes  to  my  poure  wife  & 
me  whomme  as  you  know"  haythe  bynne  all  most  a 
pryssoner  yn  her  owen  howsse  for  this  thre  yeres. — 
Other  I  have  not  to  moleast  yor  Lordeshipe  wythe  all 
but  yfF  yor  Lo.  and  my  Lorde  of  Bowrgieye  haithe  not 
discharged  my  frynd  Mr  Stingo*  (?)  I  most  humblie 
beseche  you  as  to  see  itt  donne  for  that  itt  doth  not  a 
little  towche  my  Creadyt  bothe  wythe  the  Mayor  and 
Alldermen  as  allso  Mr  Stringa?  (?)  |  for  that  they  doo 
seeke  to  displaisse  hym  contrary  to  all  verrytie  right  and 
Justyce.  Lickewysse  I  shall  most  humbly  beseche  you 
for  my  sacke  as  to  staye  that  Mr  Sargeaunt  Mauewood  be 
no  Juge  and  that  he  maye  be  one  of  the  Q.  Maties  sar- 
geaunts,  wherin  yor  Lo.  shall  resceve  moche  honnor  In 
the  doing  of  itt  for  his  wysdome  and  lernynge  And  be- 
syde  that  my  good  lorde  I  doo  know  and  asseure  you  he 
d'othe  honner  you  above  all  they  men  In  the  Realme 
wherein  he  maye  doo  you  any  servyse  for  that  he  ys  both 
onneast  and  favthfull  And  as  I  have  bynne  all  weves 


his  meynnes  to  yoMordshipe  to  exstend  yr  goodnes  unto 
hym  so  now  I  shall  yeast  ones  most  humblie  beseche 
you  to  see  this  donne  and  iff  itt  be  possible  wyche  I  shall 
except  all  kind  of  wayes  as  donne  to  my  selffe  wherin  I 
have  desiryd  Mr.  Horssey  to  put  you  in  remembrans 
therof  In  my  abseans  As  khoweth  the"  Lorde  who  preserve 
your  Lo.  wythe  increas  of  honnor.  From  Gresham 
Howsse  this  xxixth  of  Aprill  A°  1572. 

"At  yor  Lordeshipes  Comandement 

"  During  Lyffe 
"  THOMAS  GRESHAM. 

(Postscript.)  "As  I  am  right  glad  that  yor  booke  ys 
under  the  great  seayle  so  I  doobill  thanke  yo.  Lo.  for  the 
ix11  that  you  have  put  in  to  yor  booke  for  me  wyche 
shall  not  be  forgotten  of  my  parte  wherin  I  may  anny 
|  kind  of  wave  doo  you  sarvyce  having  apoyntted  Mr 
Armger  to  w'ayte  upon  you  for  the  note  for  the  drawing 
of  the  booke. 

"  To  the  right  honorable,  and  my  verry 
Singgeular  good  lorde  Th  erle  of 
Leasiter  of  the  Q  Matie  prevey 
Consseil." 

(Seal:  same  as  above.) 

4.  "  THOMAS  SACKVILLE,  LORD  BUCKHURST  to  the 
EARL  OF  LEICESTER  (26  August,  1588.  From  Buck- 
hurst.) 

"  My  veary  good  Lord  j  Though  I  know  you  wilbe 
very  hard  of  belefe  in  the  opinion  of  my  skill  in  hunting 
yet"  I  hope  your  lo.  will  not  reafuse  to  geve  credit  unto 
profe  by  Demonstracion,  for  that  manner  of  profe  was 
never  yet  reapeld  (repelled)  by  any  |  And  therfore  having 
striken  a  stag  wl  mine  own  hand,  although  I  wot  well 
your  lo.  may  comaund  mainy  hundreds,  I  am  bold  yet  to- 
present  him  to  your  good  Lo.  as  a  pore  token  of  my 
skillfull  Cunning"— and  if  your  lo.  shold  make  dout  in 
that  sort  to  accept  him,  yet  I  trust  you  will  pleas  to  re- 
ceave  him  as  faithfull  testimony  of  my  good  will  unto 
you  |  and  so  I  besech  your  lo.  to  do,  for  even  such  he  is 
sent  unto  you  |  I  wish  to  your  good  Lo.  increase  of  all 
honour  and  happines,  even  to  your  own  noble  hartes 
deasier  |  And  so  do  recomend  your  lo.  to  the  protection, 
of  the  Almighty,  from  buckhurst  this  26  of  August 
1588. 

"  Your  Lo.  most  assured 
"  to  commaund 

"T.  BUCKEHURST." 

(Addressed) 

"  The  right  honorable 
my  good  Lord  the 
Earle  of  Leicester." 


HOTCHPOT. 
(4th  S.  ix.  180,  240,  306,  374,  409,  511.) 

My  query  as  to  the  origin  of  this  phrase  and  its 
first  appearance  in  our  language  has  not  yet  been 
answered.  It  appears  from  the  authorities  given 
that  Coke  considered  it  an  old  Saxon  word,  but 
why  I  cannot  comprehend.  As  I  anticipated,  it 
was  used  as  early  as  the  times  of  Britton,  Brae- 
ton,  and  Littleton,  and  yet  Cowell  thinks  that  it 
was  imported  from  the  Low  Countries. 

In  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  ii.  234,  it  says— "Land 
could  be  devised  by  will  before  conquest,  but  not 
after  (except  in  rare  cases,  and  by  a  legal  fiction) 
until  temp.  Hen.  VIII."  How  is  all  this  ex- 
plained ?  I  will  put  the  question  "  without  pre- 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«»  g.  x.  JULY  27,  '72. 


judice  as  aforesaid,"  as  to  whether  it  is  not  most 
probable  that  the  custom  of  lumping  realty  and. 
personalty,  and  in  some  cases  both  together,  for 
equitable  distribution  by  demise  did  not  exist  in 
Anglo-Saxon  times :  that  after  the  Conquest  it 
was  continued  as  to  personalty  only,  and  the  word 
"  hotchpot "  was  applied  to  it  when  our  law  lan- 
guage was  the  French ;  and  that  it  was  resumed 
and  perpetuated  as  to  realty  at  the  time  of  Henry 
VIII. 

This,  I  think,  will  appear  by  reference  to  the 
Anglo-Saxon  laws,  to  which  I  have  not  access 
here.  My  query  is  a  query  and  not  a  quibble, 
and  like  others  that  I  have  made  and  may  here- 
after make — viz.  for  special  and  most  interesting 
purposes.  C.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 


The  following  extracts  from  an  old  note-book, 
if  not  too  late,  may  prove  useful  to  MR.  CHAT- 
TOCK : — 

"  Such  patching  maketh  Littleton's  hotchpot  of  our 
tongue,  and,  in  effect,  brings  the  same  rather  to  a  Babel- 
lish  confusion  than  any  one  entire  language." — Camden's 
Remains, 

"A  mixture  of  many  disagreeing  colours  is  ever  un- 
pleasant to  the  eye,  and"  a  mixture  or  hotchpotch  of  many 
tastes  is  unpleasant  to  the  taste." — Bacon's  Natural  His- 
tory. 

"  Nor  limbs,  nor  bones,  nor  carcass  would  remain  ; 
But  a  mash'd  heap,  a  hotchpotch  of  the  slain." 

Dryd.  J»v. 

"  Codicil.  The  Papists  can  have  no  claim  to  Silesia. 

"  Quidnunc.  Can't  they  ? 

"  Codicil.  No,  they  can  set  up  no  claim.  If  the  Queen 
on  her  marriage  had  put  all  her  lands  into  hotchpot,  then 
indeed  ....  and  it  seemeth,  saith  Littleton,  that  this 
word  hotchpot  is  in  English  a  pudding,"  &c. — Murphy's 
Upholsterer;  or,  What  News,  p.  20,  3rd  edit.  MDCCLXIX. 

C.  H.  STEPHEXSON. 

19,  Ampthill  Square. 


Assuming  the  primary  meaning  to  be  a  medley 
stew,  the  legal  application  is  obvious.  What  is 
wanted  is  an  explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  term 
in  its  culinary  sense.  I  have  seen  none  so  simple 
and  direct  as  that  which  is  suggested  by  the  fol- 
lowing paragraph,  quoted  in  The  Atlienaum  of 
April  13, 1872,  from  Cummerland  Talk  :  — 

"Near  to  each  end  of  the  table  was  placed  a  large  hot- 
pot, which  is  a  dish  consisting  of  beef  or  mutton,  cut  into 
pieces,  and  put  into  a  large  dish  along  with  potatoes, 
onions,  pepper,  salt,  &c.,  and  then  baked  in  the  oven,  and 
is  called  in  Cumberland  a  'taty-pot.'" 

Whether  "hot-pot "  is  a  Cumberland  term,  or 
a  term  which  the  author  had  met  with  elsewhere, 
or  one  which  he  had  coined  himself,  does  not,  in 
the  above  sentence,  clearly  appear ;  but  as  a  sug- 
gestion of  etymology,  it  is  equally  good  in  either 
case.  It  is  so  natural  a  word  that  one  may  be 


sure  it  has  been  in  common  use,  and  if  so,  the 

transition  would  be   easy  to  "  hotch-pot "   and 
"  hodge-podge."  G.  F.  B. 

Clifton. 


THE  TONTINE  OF  1789. 
(4th  S.  ix.  486  5  x.  12.) 

If  M.  H.  R.  had  examined  the  matter  a  little 
more  carefully,  he  would  have  found  that  the 
"  facts  "  as  regarded  his  two  relatives  were  in  full 
accordance  with  "  the  tontine  theory,  supposed  to 
be  honestly  carried  out";  and  that,  consequently, 
the  insinuation  with  which  he  concludes  his  note 
is  altogether  unwarranted.  In  the  first  place  he 
has  made  the  number  of  subscribers  only  one 
thousand,  instead  of  ten  thousand.  The  correction 
of  this  error  at  once  reduces  the  amount  of  interest 
payable  to  each  to  one-tenth  part  of  the  magnifi- 
cent sum  which  he  imagines  they  ought  to  have 
received.  Secondly,  we  learn  from  the  "  Carlisle 
Tables  "  that,  out  of  ten  thousand-  persons  aged 
seventeen  (the  age  of  his  younger  relative  at  en- 
tering), there  were  four  thousand  and  sixty  sur- 
vivors after  the  lapse  of  fifty-two  years.  The  other, 
he  tells  us,  was  "  about  "  twenty  ;  and  according  to 
the  same  tables  the  number  Of  survivors  out  of 
ten  thousand  persons,  starting  at  that  age,  would 
at  the  end  of  the  same  period  be  three  thousand 
five  hundred  and  thirty  ;  consequently,  in  the  one 
case  the  share  payable  to  each  in  her  fifty-second 

OA  ()f\r) 

year  of  membership  would  be  ^ 


30  000 
and  in  the  other  "qHofT^  =  8?.  10s.  Qcl.  :    so  that, 

assuming,  as  we  ought,  a  mean  age  between  these 
two,  we  have  as  the  amount  payable  to  each  at 
the  end  of  fifty-  two  years  a  sum  not  less  than 
71.  Is.  9d,  and  not  more  than  8/.  10s.  Oe?.;  in  other 
words,  just  what  M.  H.  R.  tells  us  they  actually 
did  receive,  viz.  "  some  71.  or  8/."  I  need  scarcely 
trouble  your  readers  with  any  calculations  as  to 
the  case  of  the  elder,  who  lived  "  about  "  ten 
years  longer,  and  whose  last  year's  income  from 
the  tontine  M.  H.  R.  "  believes"  was  not  more 
than  141.  ;  but  it  will  easily  be  found,  from  the 
same  tables,  that  she  was  probably  in  her  last 
year  entitled  to  "  about  "  18/.  M.  H.  R.  says  that 
any  actuary  can  calculate  how  many  persons  will 
have  died  during  the  periods  referred  to  ;  but  he 
seems  to  have  quite  forgotten  the  more  important 
question,  viz.  :  How  many  will  survive  ?  F.  N. 

P.S.  The  above  remarks  are  based  on  the  only 
available  data  as  to  ages,  viz.  those  furnished  by 
M.  H.  R.  I  strongly  suspect,  however,  that  the 
majority  of  members  of  the  tontine  were  under 
the  age  of  seventeen  on  entering,  and  in  that  case 
the  number  of  survivors  at  the  end  of  a  given 
number  of  years  would  be  greater,  and  the  amount 
payable  to  each  would  consequently  be  less. 


.  X.  JULY  27,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


In  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  January,  1791, 
-will  be  found  a  paper,  by  Dr.  Samuel  Pegge 
(signed  "Paul  Gemsege,  Jun."),  on  the  " Origin 
of  Tontines."  YLLUT. 


"LA  BELLE  SAUVAGE." 
(4th  S.  x.  27.) 

The  cutting  from  The  Standard  with  the  above 
heading  is  an  example  of  the  proverb  that  a  story 
never  loses  in  the  telling.  It  has  gone  the  round 
of  the  papers,  having,  if  I  do  not  mistake,  first 
appeared  in  The  Bookseller  of  June  1.  It  ap- 
parently takes  its  origin  from' an  article  in  a  recent 
number  of  CasselVs  Magazine.  As  I  was  the 
writer  of  the  article,  and  as  it  is  strangely  misre- 
presented in  The  Standard  note,  I  must  ask  your 
leave  to  correct  some  statements  made  in  it.  It 
was  not  worth  while  to  do  this  while  the  para- 
graph remained  in  a  vagrant  condition  in  our 
ephemeral  literature,  but  as  it  now  aspires  to  a 
permanent  home  in  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I 
cannot  remain  silent. 

The  true  story  of  Messrs.  Cassell's  "  raking  over 
their  title-deeds  "  is  simply  this,  that  some  two  or 
three  years  ago  I  was  asked  by  the  editor  of  the 
magazine  for  an  explanation  of  the  name  "  La 
Belle  Sauvage."  I  gave  it  to  him  in  a  short  paper, 
in  which  I  named  as  my  authority  a  copy  of  an 
entry  read  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  by 
Mr.  Lysons,  and  published  in  the  Archceologia  in 
1815.  For  some  reason  my  essay,  although  in 
print,  never  appeared  in  the  magazine  until  last 
month,  when  Messrs.  Cassell,  "raking  over,"  not 
their  "  title-deeds  "  but  their  old  proofs,  came  upon 
it,  and  published  it  without  my  knowledge,  sub- 
sequently sending  me  a  cheque  for  the  copyright. 
I  have  thus  nothing  to  complain  of  except  the 
errors  in  The  Bookseller  and  Standard  paragraph, 
and  only  trouble  you  with  this  letter  to  point  out 
the  true  source  of  the  story,  and  to  name  more 
distinctly  the  paper  of  Mr..  Lysons,  which  may  be 
found  in  Archceologia,  xviii.  197,  198. 

I  may  take  this  opportunity  of  making  another 
personal  statement.  A  Christmas  carol,  which 
appeared  in  The  Guardian  (Dec.  27,  1871),  and 
which  was  afterwards  quoted  at  some  length  in 
your  columns,  was  compiled  by  me  from  several 
ancient  sources,  including  the  carol  in  Sandys 
"  Joseph  was  an  old  Man."  It  will  be  understood 
by  those  who  are  acquainted  with  Mr.  Sandys' 
volume,  that  the  poem  as  Jie  gives  it  is  not  ex- 
actly suited  to  a  modern  publication;  and  in 
taking  liberties  with  it  I  had  one  or  two  other 
versions,  and  the  representations  on  old  tapestry 
and  illuminations,  and  in  sixteenth  century  etch- 
ings to  guide  me.  I  should  certainly  have  avoided 
publicity  for  my  efforts  at  adaptation  if  I  had 
known  how  much  controversy  would  come  of 
them.  I  can  now  only  make  the  amend  of  ac- 


knowledging their  paternity;  and  I  beg  you  to 
forgive  what  seems  to  be  a  merely  personal  expla- 
nation, and  therefore  of  no  importance  to  any  one 

FITZ-RALPH. 


SIR  JOHN  DENHAM'S  DEATH. 

(4th  S.  ix.  504;  x.  13.) 

COL.  CHESTER  has  satisfactorily  proved  that 
Lord  Braybrooke's  note  was  founded  on  error,  but 
in  doing  so  has.  himself  committed  a  curious 
double  blunder.  He  states  that  Pepys  must  have 
made  a  special  "pilgrimage  into  the  City"  to  get 
to  the  New  Exchange  ;  and  that  the  funeral  of 
Cowley  must  have  taken  place  "  almost  before  his 
face."  It  is  plain  from  this  he  imagines  that  the 
"  New  Exchange  "  was  what  we  call  the  Royal 
Exchange,  and  that  the  famous  old  diarist  resided 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Whitehall  ;  whereas  in 
fact  the  house  of  Pepys  was  in  Seething  Lane  in 
the  very  heart  of  the  City,  and  the  New  Exchange 
was  at  the  western  end  of  the  Strand  in  close 
proximity  to  the  Court.  As  COL.  CHESTER  is 
prosecuting  researches  regarding  the  deaths  and 
burials  of  our  poets,  he  may  perhaps  be  able  to 
clear  ^  away  the  mystery  about  the  interment  of 
Massinger.  In  the  Biographia  Dramcttica,  vol.  i. 
p.  784,  we  are  told  that  the  "  entry  of  his  burial 
in  St.  Saviour's  register  is  as  follows  ":  — 

"  March  the  20th,  1639-40,  buried  Philip  Massinger  a 
stranger." 

While  Mr.  Collier,  in  his  Memoirs  of  the  Principal 
Actors,  &c.  p.  xiii.  states  :  — 

"  It  appears  from  the  monthly  accounts  at  St.  Saviour's, 
that  instead  of  having  been  buried  on  20th  March,  1639- 
40,  as  Gifford  states,  Massinger's  funeral  took  place  on 
the  18th  March,  1638-39." 

The  entry  is  precisely  as  follows  :  — 
"1638.   March  18.     Philip  Masenger,  strangr,  in  the 
Church  ____  2  li." 

Antony  a  Wood  gives  yet  another  version.  At 
vol.  i.  p.  447  he  tells  us  that  the  register  of  St. 
Mary's  tl  saith  that  Massinger  was  buried  in  one 
of  the  four  yards  belonging  to  that  church,"  and 
again  at  p.  536  of  the  same  volume  :  — 

"  His  body,  being  accompanied  by  Comedians,  was 
buried  about  the  middle  of  that  churchyard,  belonging  to 
S.  Saviour's  church  there,  commonly  called  the  Bull-head 
Churchyard,  that  is,  in  that  which  jbyns  to  the  Bull-head 
Tavern  (for  there  are  in  all  four  yards  belonging  to  that 
church),  on  the  18  day  of  March  in  sixteen  hundred 
thirty  and  nine." 

And  in  the  margin  he  inserts  "  1639-40."  The 
accepted  interpretation  of  the  word  "  stranger"  is 
"  non-parishioner  "  ;  but  how  can  this  be  if  Wood 
and  Langbaine  are  right  in  asserting  that  Mas- 
singer  died  "in  his  house  on  the  Bank-side"  ? 

CHITTELDROOG. 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  JULY  27,  72. 


EARLS  OF  KELLIE. — In  the  article  relative  to 
the  Earls  of  Kellie  (4th  S.  ix.  501),  there  is  an 
error  requiring  correction.  The  lady  mentioned 
as  the1  elder  sister  of  the  last  Earl  of  Mar  and 
Kelly  was  Lady  Jane  Janetta,  his  lordship's 
youngest  sister,  who  married  Edward  Wilmot, 
Esq.,  by  whom  she  has  issue  ;  whereas  the  Lady 
Frances  Jemima,  who  died  in  1842.  was  the  eldest 
sister,  and  married  William  James  Goodeve,  Esq., 
by  whom  she  had  four  daughters  and  one  son, 
John  Francis  Goodeve  Erskine,  Earl  of  Mar  and 
Baron  Garioch.  J.  M. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (4th  S.  ix.  423,  510 ;  x.  14.) 
The  name  Meriel  is  an  eminent  one  in  my  family, 
and  my  eldest  daughter  is  so  named.  In  our  old 
letters  it  is  spelt  Muriel,  Meriel,  Maryell  j  and  I 
believe  it  to  be  merely  a  derivative  of  Mary.  Some 
years  ago  a  chemist  lived  at  Brighton  called 
Muriel.  LYTTELTON. 

GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGES  (4th  S.  x.  8.)— 
Died  in  1861  (I  have  no  neaier-  date),  John 
Murray,  of  Sark  Bar  Hotel,  Gretna  Green,  in  his 
sixty-third  year.  John  Murray  succeeded  the 
"  original  blacksmith "  on  that  worthy's  death,  j 
and  carried  on  a  thriving  business  for  a  many 
years,  until,  to  legalise  the  ceremony,  a  residence 
in  the  locality  became  necessary,  when  the  num-  | 
bers  of  those  who  sought  his  kind  services  became 
fewer.  John  Murray  kept  registers  of  all  mar- 
riages performed  by  him. 

In  a   recent  trial  anent  a  will,   at  Liverpool,  | 
some  curious  facts  concerning  Gretna  Green  mar- 
riages was  elicited.     The  plaintiff,  Robert  Ker, 
had  been  twice  married  at  Gretna:  to  his  first 
wife  in  1850,  to  his  second  in  1853.     The  first 
ceremony  was  at  a  beerhouse  in  Springfield,  and 
the    second     "at    William    Blythe's    alehouse.  | 
Thomas  Blythe  performed  the  ceremony,  his  wife  | 
being  present."     Plaintiff  described  the  ceremony  ' 
at  the  alehouse  : — 

"  I  went  in  and  had  some  conversation,  and  asked  him  ! 
(Thomas  Blythe)  to  do  this  little  job.  He  said  he  would, 
and  he  asked  me  if  I  was  willing  to  take  this  ladv  as  my 
wife,  and  I  said  yes.  Then  he  asked  her  if  she  was  wil- 
ling to  take  me  for  her  husband,  and  she  said  she  was ; 
and  I  got  hold  of  her  hand  and  put  the  ring  on,  and  we 
were  declared  as  man  and  wife,  and  that  was  how  we 
were  married.  I  think  that  Mrs.  Blythe  wrote  something 
and  gave  it  to  my  wife,  and  she  kept  it/' 

A  book  containing  the  entries  of  the  marriages 
performed  by  the  Blythes  was  produced  in  the 
evidence.  .  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

THE  DEATH-WARRANT  OF  CHARLES  I.  (4th  S. 
x.  9.) — Not  even  his  Nelsonian  death  reconciles 
me  to  my  ancestor  Richard  Deane's  regicidal  war- 
ranty of  his  sovereign's  murder.  Had  he  con- 
spired to  deal  with  Cromwell  as  Brutus  dealt 
with  Caesar,  his  memory  would  have  stood  as 
high  in  my  regard.  I  turn,  however,  from  his 
Italicized  mark  in  MR.  THOMS'  black  list  to  the 


name  of  my  other  ancestor,  John  Lenthall  ;  which 
like  that  of  fifty-six  other  diluted  democrats, 
appears  therein  without  note  or  number. 

My  grandfather's  MS.  genealogy  (penes  me), 
dated  in  1774,  three  years  before  my  birth-time, 
traces  our  descent  from  Sir  Edmund  Lenthall, 
"the  fifteenth  knight"  of  that  ancient  family; 
whose  grandson,  John  Lenthall  (the  regicidal  sig- 
nature), was  the  only  child  of  his  first-born,  Sir 
John  ;  and,  happily,  died  without  issue.  Sir  Ed- 
mund's second  son,  William,  was  the  ancestor  of 
the  Lenthalls  of  Burford,  and  father  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Lenthall,  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons temp.  Caroli  Martyris.  His  third  son  was 
Thomas,  whose  granddaughter,  Elizabeth,  mar- 
ried in  1704  my  great-grandfather  the  second 
"Deane."  The  only  son  of  my  elder  brother, 
"  Deane,"  having  died  without  issue  male,  I  am 
now  the  representative  of  our  descent  from  the 
two  regicidal  families,  with  (I  am  sorry  to  say) 
as  little  inheritance  of  their  estate  as  of  their 
politics. 

My  grandfather  genealogised  the  Lenthalls  con 
amore,  tracing  them  beyond  the  Conquest  into 
the  Heptarchy.  Shall  I  be  too  intrusive  asking,  a 
corner  in  "  X.  &  Q."  for  an  epigraph  which,  many 
years  ago,  I  composed  in  honour  of  the  dear  old 
man  P  — 

Non  sibi  sed  nobis  stirpem  memorabat  avitum, 
Ut  proavis  (lignum  consequeremur  iter  ; 

Perlege  scripta  maniis  venerandae  !  non  sine  cura 
Eripuit  tumulo  stremms  illc  senex, 

Quo  tenuere  fidem  famamque  Oblivia  nostram, 
Vesper  ut  occiduus  culmina  summa  tegit. 

EDWARD  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

GUINEA-LINES  (4th  S.  x.  8.)  —  There  is  a  list  of 
"  Technical  Terms  used  in  the  Art  of  Bookbind- 
ing "  annexed  to  Billiopegia  ;  or,  the  Art  of  Book- 
binding, by  John  Andrews  Arnett.  (London  : 
Richard  Groombridge,  1835.)  Not  mentioned  in 
Bohn's  Lowndes,  but  the  term  "  Guinea-lines  "  is 
not  mentioned  or  defined  in  that  rather  exhaustive 
table  of  the  technical  terms  used  in  the  book- 
binding craft.  T.  S. 

Crieff,  N.B. 

MARLY  HORSES  (4th  S.  x.  9.)—  The  horses  re- 
ferred to  by  J.  P.  B.  are  the  marble  groups  of 
sculpture  by  Coustou,  jun.,  in  the  Place  de  la 
Concorde,  Paris,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Champs 
Elysees.  Each  represents  a  restive  horse  held  in 
check  by  a  groom.  They  were  brought  to  Paris 
from  Marly  in  1794  j  hence  the  name.  T.  B, 

"WHEN  I  WANT  TO  READ  A  BOOK,  I  WRITE 
ONE  "  (4th  S.  x.  10.)—  This  saying  is  attributed  to 
Mr.  Disraeli  by  the  reviewer  of  Lothair  in  Black- 
wood's  Magazine.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 


SYMBOLTJM  MARI^;  (4th  S.  x.  4.)—  MR.  HODG- 
KIN  expresses  a  doubt  whether  the  text  of  this 
has  been  hitherto  published  in  England.  I  caonot 


.  X.  JULY  27, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


answer  for  the  Latin ;  but  I  am  pretty  sure  that 
an  English  translation  was  published  early  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  I  possess  a  small  book  in 
18mo  with  this  title :  — 

"  The  Psalter  of  the  B.  Virgin  Mary.  Conteyning 
many  devout  Prayers  and  Petitions.  Composed  in  the 
French  Tongue  by  a  Father  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  :  and 
translated  into  English  by  R.  F.  Permissu  Superiorum. 

MDCXXIIII." 

The  dedication  is  to  the  "  R*  Honble  and  ver- 
tuous  Lady,  The  La.  Cecily  Compton."  Unfor- 
tunately my  copy  is  defective,  all  beyond  p.  308 
having  disappeared.  It  is  probable  that  the  Sym- 
bolum  Marice  was  added  at  the  end,  as  it  was 
always  published  with  the  Psalter. 

But  after  all,  who  wrote  this  Psalter?  MR. 
HODGKIN  says  its  authorship  is  attributed  to  St. 
Bernard ;  but  this  is  evidently  a  mistake.  It  is 
frequently  said  to  have  been  composed  by  St. 
Bonaventure,  and  constantly  referred  to  as  his. 
The  judicious  critic  Alban  Butler,  however,  says 
in  a  note  to  the  Life  of  that  saint :  '.'  The  Psalter 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  is  falsely  ascribed  to  St. 
Bonaventure,  and  unworthy  to  bear  his  name"; 
for  which  he  refers  to  Fabricius,  Bellarmin,  Labbe, 
and  Natalis  Alexander. 

I  have  no  copy  of  the  Latin  Psalter,  and  am 
therefore  unable  to  ascertain  whether  the  French 
one,  from  which  my  book  is  translated,  is,  after 
all,  a  mere  translation  from  the  Latin,  or,  as  it 
professes  to  be,  an  original  composition.  But  in 
either  case  I  think  it  most  probable  that  the 
Symbolum  was  appended.  F.  C.  H. 

"  ANSER,  APIS,  VTTULTJS,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  x.  10.) 
In  Howell's  Letters  (book  ii.  let.  2)  the  line  is 
quoted  at  length,  and  runs  thus — 

"  Anser,  apis,  vitulus  populos  et  regna  gubernant." 

G.  F.  S.  E. 

LANCASHIRE  MAT  SONG  (4th  S.  ix.  402.)— The 
five  verses  of  this  song  appear  to  be  taken  almost 
literally  from  several  May  songs  published  in 
Ballads  and  Songs  of  Lancashire,  by  John  Har- 
land,  F.S.A.,  in  1865.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

WORLEY  OR  WYRLEY  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  10.)— 
In  derivation  all  the  vowels  are  interchangeable, 
and  sometimes  y  interchanges  with  them.  There 
is  a  place  named  Wyrley,  in  Staffordshire,  from 
which  I  believe  this  old  family  took  its  name ; 
and  if  MR.  A.  WORLEY  will  refer  again  to  the 
earliest  mention  of  the  family  name  I  think  he 
will  find  that  the  confounded  (or  rather  confound- 
ing) little  descriptive  particle  de  occurs.  The 
origin  of  the  place  named  Wyrley  is  most  likely 
from  Sax.  War  =  weir,  a  dam,  and  %,  a  meadow. 

C.  CHATTOCK. 
Castle  Bromwich. 

EDWARD  UNDERBILL,  THE  " HOT  GOSPELLER" 
(4th  S.  ix.  484:  x.  15.)— I  hope  I  may  venture  to 
congratulate  MR.  UNDERBILL  (to  whom  I  beg  to 


offer  my  sincere  thanks  for  his  paper)  on  being  a 
veritable  descendant  of  the  valiant  "Hot  Gos- 
peller." If  this  be  the  case,  and  if  he  is  personally 
interested  in  Edward  Underbill,  I  should  have 
much  pleasure  in  sending  him  the  information 
which  1  have  collected  relative  to  this  redoubtable 
hero,  a  few  weeks  hence,  when  I  am  a  little  more 
at  liberty  than  now. 

It  is  a  puzzle  to  me  how  Underbill  contrived  to 
sell  Honyngham  (I  retain  his  spelling)  in  1544, 
and  yet  to  be  resident  there  in  1563.    Did  he  buy 
the  manor  back  ?     He  returned  to  London  from 
Baginton  on  the  accession  of  Elizabeth.  I  venture 
to  think  that  one  date  in  MR.  UNDERBILL'S  paper 
is  a  mistake.    He  gives  "  about  1520  "  as  the  date 
of  birth.     The  inquisition  of  Underbill's  grand- 
father shows  that  he  was  born  in  1508.     More- 
over, he  had  either  twelve  children,  or  the  date 
given  in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist,  (ii.  132)  for 
the  birth  of  the  youngest  is  a  misprint.     Accord- 
ing to  that  account,  taken  from  the  register  of 
St.  Botolph,  Aldgate,  Anne  and  Prudence  Under- 
bill were  both  born  in  J554.     Now  Guilford  was 
undoubtedly  born  in  May  or  June,  1553;    and 
Underhill  himself  tells  us  that  in  his  house  in 
Wood  Street,  Cheapside,  to  which  he  removed 
"after   Christmas,"  1553,  he   had  two   children 
born,  "a  bcye  and  a  whence  "  (Underbill's  "Nar- 
rative," Harl.  MS.  425,  fol.  97  b).     The  boy  was 
Edward,  baptized  at  St.  Botolph's  in  1556 ;  but 
who  was  the  girl  ?    Anne  and  Prudence  would  have 
been  two  "  whences,"  not  one.     I  am  therefore  in- 
clined to  think  that  there  was  another  daughter, 
born  in  1555  or  1557,  and  perhaps  baptized  at 
some  other  church  than  St.  Botolph's.    What  was 
the  parish  church  of  Wood  Street?     Surely  not 
St.  Botolph's,  which  was  outside  the  City.     Un- 
derbill's language  leaves    it  uncertain  when  he 
removed  to  Wood  Street,  but  one  sentence  may 
intimate  that  it  was  not  until  the  time  of  Wyatt's 
rebellion  (Feb.  1554)  or  later.   He  certainly  came 
back  to  Wood  Street,  for  he  tells  us  how  he  built 
up  his  Protestant  books  in  the  wall,  and  found 
them  safe  there  "after  the  accession  of  Elizabeth. 
He  was  living  in  1569  (Rot.  Pat.  10  Eliz.) 

HERMENTRUDE. 

HALSTEAD'S  "  SUCCINCT  GENEALOGIES  "  (4th  S. 
ix.  340,  416;  x.  18.)— Will  MR.  BOHN  kindly 
supply  particulars  of  Sir  Simon  Taylor's  copy,  viz. 
date  of  sale,  the  cost  to  Mr.  Beriah  Botfield,  the 
price  realised  at  Messrs.  Sotheby's,  with  the  name 
of  purchaser  and  present  possessor  ? 

JOHN  TAYLOR. 

SCALIGERIANA  (4th  S.  x.  6.)— "The  compiler  of 
the  volume  of  'Table  Talk'  in  Constable's  Miscel- 
lany" (vol.  x.)  was,  as  I  have  heard,  a  remark- 
ably able  and  very  well-informed  writer — George 
Moir,  advocate,  Edinburgh,  the  author  of  the 
articles  "Poetry"  and  "Modern  Romance"  in 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  X.  JULY  27,  72. 


the  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  and  republished 
separately  (Black,  Edinburgh)  in  1839.  Mr.  Moir, 
•who  for  very  many  years  enjoyed  an  extensive 
and  lucrative  practice  as  a  lawyer  of  the  very  first 
rank,  was  successively  professor  of  il  rhetoric," 
and  of  the  "law  of  Scotland"  in  the  University 
of  Edinburgh,  and  sheriff  of  Stirlingshire.  A  no- 
tice of  Mr.  Moir,  evidently  from  a  friendly  hand, 
appeared  in  Blackwood's  Mag.,  January,  1871. 

T.  S. 

REV.  THOMAS  ROSE  (4th  S.  ix.  484 ;  x.  16.)— 
My  thanks  are  due  to  S.  K.  for  having  filled  up 
a  blank  which  my  researches  had  hitherto  been 
unable  to  efface.  I  could  not  ascertain  what  be- 
came of  Rose  between  his  return  on  Elizabeth's 
accession  and  his  presentation  to  Luton  by  the 
crown  in  1563.  He  died  in  1574,  certainly  at 
"an  advanced  age,"  for  the  lowest  number  of 
years  which  he  could  have  attained  is  seventy-one. 
He  was  more  likely  from  five  to  ten  years  older 
than  this.  HERMENTRUDE. 

I  can  supply  at  this  time  no  further  information 
than  may  be  found  by  reference  to  the  respective 
indexes  to  the  works  of  Strype,  and  those  of  the 
Parker  Society,  and  to  a  small  volume — The  Days 
of  Queen  Mary  (65,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Lon- 
don). This  has  many  references  to  him  and  the 
London  congregation  with  which  he  was  con- 
nected, and  has  been  styled,  by  one  well  qualified 
to  judge  on  the  subject,  "an  admirable  compen- 
dium of  information  of  the  period."  S.  M.  S. 

CHAUCER  :  "  DETHE  OF  BLAUNCHE  "  (4th  S.  ix. 
483 ;  x.  17.)— I  thank  MR.  H.  A.  KENNEDY  for 
his  note  on  1.  722  — 

"  Thogh  ye  hadde  loste  iheferses  twelve,'' — 
and  especially  for  his  reference  to  the  Earl  of 
Surrey's  poem.  My  difficulty,  however,  was  not 
ferses,  but  twelve.  I  think,  on  reconsideration, 
that  in  "ferses  twelve"  there  is  a  general  refer- 
ence to  Chaucer's  much-loved  Good  Women.  The 
instances  of  Medea,  Phillis,  Dydo,  &c.,  in  the  lines 
immediately  following,  bear  this  out.  The  mean- 
ing is,  doubtless — "  Though  you  had  lost  all  the 
famous  queens  of  story,  yet  you  would  have  no 
right  to  kill  yourself."  "  JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

TRANSMUTATION  OF  LIQUIDS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ; 
x.  18.) — J.  R.  CK.  agrees  with  DR.  HTDE  CLARKE 
that  it  is  as  reasonable  to  derive  Greek  rhain  from 
English  rain,  as  to  do  the  opposite ;  because  Eng- 
lish and  Greek  are  alike  "  descended  from  some 
dialect  nearly  related  to  Sanskrit."  Well,  the 
wolf  accused  the  lamb  of  muddying  the  stream, 
though  "  stabat  superior  lupus."  It  may  be  hard 
to  show  that  rain  comes  from  rhain ;  but  on  the 
other  hand,  is  it  possible  that  rhain  should  come 
from  rain  f  If  not,  it  cannot  be  "  as  reasonable  " 
to  say  so.  Undoubtedly,  rhain  was  used  before 


the  English  rain.  If  it  was  "  blank  assertion  "  in 
me  to  say  that  the  Greek  root  existed  long  before 
the  English  equivalent,  there  is  no  force  in  the 
considerations — (1)  that  the  stream  of  etymology 
sets  uniformly  from  the  Caucasus  across  Europe 
to  the  north-west  ;  (2)  that  the  invasion  of  Aryan 
speech,  following  this  course,  must  have  con- 
quered Greece  before  Britain ;  (3)  that  "  Greek  " 
is  historically  older  than  "  English  ";  (4)  that,  as 
it  is  highly  improbable  that  the  subdivisions  of 
the  Indo-European  family  came  into  Europe  all 
ready  defined  and  distinct,  it  is  almost  necessary 
to  conclude  that  the  dialects  of  the  south-east  are 
centuries  older  than  those  of  the  north-west ;  and 
(5)  that  the  soundest  etymologists  rank  as  oldest 
those  offshoots  which  are  found  nearest  to  the 
parent  stem.  Where  would  J.  R.  CK.  propose  to 
draw  his  line,  if  I  suggested  the  reasonableness  of 
deriving  a  Sanskrit  root  from  the  English  or 
Greek  equivalent  ?  LEWIS  SERGEANT. 

7,  St.  Mary's  Road,  W. 

"  GUTTA  CAVAT  LAPiDEM  "  (4th  S.  ix.  passim.} — 
Cf.  Liber  Job  xiv.  19,  "Lapides  excavant  aquas  " — 
"The  waters  wear  the  stones,"  Auth.  Ver.  In  a 
Dictionary  of  Latin  and  Greek  Quotations,  edited 
by  H.  T.  Riley  (Bolm,  1871),  I  find  on  p.  509, 
(l  Aquae  guttte  saxa  excavant,"  without  any  re- 
ference. W.  C.  B. 

Hull. 

BURIALS  IN  GARDENS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim.)— At 
Hornsea,  a  small  watering-place  on  the  east  coast 
of  Yorkshire,  in  the  garden  belonging  to  the  "  Old 
Hotel,"  a  very  old-fashioned  house,  formerly  the 
residence  of  a  Quaker  family  called  Acklorne,  are 
six  graves  of  members  of  the  family,  with  the 
following  dates :  —  1.  Name  oply  legible,  stone 
broken;  2.  1667;  3.  1690;  4.  1699;  5.  1700; 
6.  1744.  No  date  beyond  the  year  is  in  any  case 
given.  The  names  and  ages  are  all  very  clear. 

GEORGE  RAVEN. 

Hull. 

LLOYD  OF  TOAVY  (4th  S.  x.  9.)— An  account  of 
this  family  is  to  be  found  in  Jones's  History  of 
Brecknockshire  (ii.  230),  and  an  amplification  of 
the  pedigree  under  the  head  "  Lloyd  of  Rhos- 
fferrey,"  p.  248,  same  volume.  CYMRO. 

Birmingham. 

MILTON  QUERIES  (2) :  SONNET  xxn.  (4th  S.  ix. 
445.)—"  This  three'  years  day  "  is  not  likely  to 
have  been  an  error  of  the  press ;  for  in  the  Milton 
MS.  at  Trin.  Coll.  Cambridge,  the  line  runs  — 

"  Cyriack,  this  three  years  day  these  eyes ;  though 
clean,"* — 

where  this  sonnet  is  found  in  the  same  hand  as 
son.  xxi.,  and  without  erasure  in  the  first  line. 
Curiously,  however,  son.  xxii.  was  not  published 

*  Clean  was  evidently  a  lapsus  pluma,  of  the  amanu- 
ensis for  clear,  as  the  rhyme  sufficiently  shows.  The 
word  clean  does  not  occur  in  Milton's  Poems. 


S.  X.  JULY  27,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


with  son.  xxi.  in  the  edition  of  1673.  Let  me  ad 
that  I  am  indebted  for  these  facts  to  the  late  Mr 
S.  Leigh  Sotheby's  Ramblinga  in  the  Elucidation  oj 
the  Autograph  of  Milton,  which  gives  a  fac-simil 
of  this  sonnet  from  the  Trinity  MS.,  the  Penzanc 
Public  Library  being  so  fortunate  as  to  possess 
copy  of  this  splendid  work. 

The  proposed  emendation,  "Three  years  thi 
day,"  would,  I  conceive,  be  an  exact  reckoninj 
more  worthy  of  the  diary  of  some  commonplac 
proser  than  the  opening  line   of  a  sonnet  by 
great  master  — 

."  in  whose  hand 

The  thing  became  a  trumpet,  whence  he  blew 
Soul-animating  strains :  alas !  too  few  !  " 
And  besides,  we  should  have  a  statement  mad 
contrary  to  the  facts  of  the  disease,  as  minutely 
detailed  by  Milton  himself,  in  the  well-known 
letter  to  Philaras,  showing  how  very  gradually 
the  total  darkness  came  on. 

Perhaps  by  this  expression — a  kind  of  oxymo 
ron — Milton  hints  at  the  monotony  of  "  this  three 
years,"  which  had  been  one  unbroken  period  o 
darkness:  undoubtedly  we  commonly  use  " day' 
in  the  sense  of  a  particular  space  of  time,  when 
we  speak  of  "  granting  a  criminal  a  long  day,"  or 
of  "  A.'s  being  a  useful  man  in  his  day."    Similar 
uses  of  "  day  "  occur  in  the  English  Bible.     Bu 
the  most  important    parallel  that  occurs  to  mi 
is  — 

"  I  saw  not  better  sport  these  seven  years'  day" 

2  Hen.  VI.,  Act  II.  Sc.  1  — 

which  Milton  may  very  well  have  had  in  his 
head.  I  must  apologise  for  being  so  long ;  but  I 
assume  that  everything  really  connected  with  the 
great  name,  even  the  investigation  of  a  Bentleian 
emendation,  has  something  of  interest. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY,  M.A. 
Penzance. 

"PROSPERITY  GAINS  FRIENDS,  AND  ADVERSITY 
TRIES  THEM"  (4th  S.  x.  14.)— 0.  B.  B.  seems  to 
imply  that  this  saying  passed  into  a  proverb  sub- 
sequently to  its  being  included  in  The  Speaker 
(October,  1774)  amongst  "  Select  Sentences  ga- 
thered from  the  best  English  Writers."  Prior  to 
this  date,  Kay  includes  it  in  his  selection  as  a 
distich,  edition  Cambridge,  1670 :  — 

"  In  time  of  prosperity  friends  will  be  plenty, 
In  time  of  adversity  not  one  among  twenty." 

Amongst  "Los  Disticos  del  juego  de  la  For- 
tuna,"  to  be  found  at  the  end  of  Csesar  Oudin's 
volume  of  Refranes  6  Proverbios  Castellanos  tradu- 
zidos  en  lengua  Francesa  (Paris  edit.,  Marc  Orry, 
1609),  is  one  that  approximates  so  closely  to  the 
distich  quoted  above,  that  I  cannot  resist  quot- 
ing it :  — 

"  El  prodigo  tiene  amigos 

Quanto  come  con  testigos." 

Which  Oudin,  with  considerable  prolixity,  trans- 
lates — 


"  Le  prodigue  a  des  amis,  autant  qu'il  mange  avec 
tesmoins,  ce  sont  amis  de  table.  Le  prodigue  sails  tes- 
moins,  lorsqu'il  n'a  plus  rien." 

Trjis  is  a  cumbersome  translation  of  the  neut 
Spanish  distich.  To  quote  Ford,  proverbs  in 
Spain,  "  from  being  couched  in  short,  Hudibrastic 
doggrel,  are  easily  remembered,  and  fall  like 
sparks  on  the  prepared  mine  of  the  hearers'  me- 
mories "  (Handbook  of  Spain,  Part  I.  sect.  2, 
p.  318,  edit.  1845).  E.  W.  T. 

BRONZE  HEAD  FOUND  AT  BATH  (4th  S.  ix.  484, 
543.) — The  bronze  head  to  which  I  referred  is  not 
the  one  now  in  the  Bath  Museum,  but  another 
originally  at  Brockley  Hall,  and  sold  at  the  sale 
there  in  1849.  There  is  a  cast  of  it  in  the  Bath 
Museum ;  but  no  account,  that  I  am  aware  of,  is 
given  of  its  first  discovery  or  of  its  present  locality. 
It  is  described  in  the  catalogue  of  the  sale, 
lot  354,  as  — 

"  THE  HEAD  OF  DIANA,  known  as  one  of  the  finest 
specimens  of  Grecian  Art.  It  was  dug  up  at  Bath,  and 
is  in  a  most  wonderful  state  of  preservation.  It  formerly 
belonged  to  Prince  Hoare." 

W.  P.  RUSSELL. 

Bath. 

THE  DATE  OP  THE  MARRIAGE  OF  LADY  JANE 
GREY  (4th  S.-ix.  484;  x.  11.)— I  am  particularly 
obliged  to  MR.  NICHOLS  for  his  full  elucidation  of 
this  question.  I- had  already  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  wedding  took  place  in  the  latter 
fortnight  of  May,  but  early  in  it.  Will  MR. 
NICHOLS  kindly  allow  me  to  trouble  him  with 
two  more  queries  which  arise  out  of  his  answer  ? 

Where  and  when  (if  not  on  the  same  occasion) 
was  Lady  Margaret  Clifford  married  to  Henry 
Lord  Strange?  Many  writers  make  this  one  of 
the  three  marriages. 

Is  Rosso's  history  published?  and  if  not,  can 
the  MS.  be  seen,  and  what  is  the  reference  to  it  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

FORKS  (4tlr  S.  v.  vi.  passim.') — Some  time  ago 
there  was  a  discussion  in  "  N.  &  Q."  as  to  the  period 
when  forks  came  into  use  at  meals  in  this  country, 
but  I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  quoted  the 
xtract  given  below.     It  is  taken  from  a  list  of 
the  jewels  and  other  articles  belonging  to  Piers 
Graveston,  Edward  II.  's  favourite,  who  was  seized 
,ud  executed  by  the  discontented  barons  in  1312, 
nd  will  be  found  in  Rymer's  JFcedera,  vol.  iii. 
i.  392,  6  Ed.  II.     This  is  the  item— 

"  Trois  furchesces  d'argent  pur  mangier  poires." 

It  cannot  be  inferred  from  this  that  forks  were 
n  common  use  at  that  time.  On  the  contrary,  as 
t  was  thought  necessary  in  the  list  to  point  out 
hat  they  were  intended  to  eat  pears  W&N,  it  may 
ather  be  inferred  that  the  fork,  or  at  least  the 
ilver  fork,  was  an  article  of  luxury  and  refine- 
nent  whose  use  would  not  have  been  recognised 
vithout  the  explanation.  It  seems  not  improbable 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  JULY  27,  '72. 


that  the  fork  may,  as  in  fhis  instance,  have  at  first 
been  only  used  for  fruits,  and  by  the  wealthy  who 
could  afford  to  have,. it  made  of  silver,  and  that 
this  in  later  times  led  to  the  more  general  use  of 
an  article  of  cheaper  material.  G.  F.  L.  E. 

Miss  ANNE  STEELE  (4th  S.  ix.  476,521;  x.  15.) 
The  memorials  of  Miss  Steele  are  very  scanty, 
and  her  name  is  not  even  so  much  as  included 
among  English  authors  in  any  of  our  biographical 
dictionaries.  In  a  sketch  of  her  life  which  ap- 
peared in  an  American  religious  publication  (The 
Presbyterian}  some  years  ago,  she  is  described  as 
*'  the  daughter  of  an  English  dissenting  minister, 
and  a  native  and  resident  of  the  retired  village  of 
Broughton  in  Hampshire."  The  first  two  volumes 
of  her  Poems  appeared  in  1760  and  in  1780.  After 
her  death  they  were  republished,  together  with 
a  third  volume  of  miscellaneous  pieces  in  prose 
and  verse,  under  the  editorial  supervision  of  the 
Rev.  Caleb  Evans  of  Bristol.  By  the  direction  of 
her  surviving  relatives,  the  profits  arising  from  this 
posthumous  edition  were  enjoyed  by  the  Bristol 
Education  Society.  As  this  institution  was  under 
the  care  of  the  Baptists,  it  is  inferred  that  she 
belonged  to  that  denomination. 

ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 

Barnsley,  Yorks. 

SHEEN  PRIORY  (4th  S.  ix.  5£6.)— I  hardly  ex- 
pected that  at  the  present  day  any  information 
would  have  been  asked  for  relating  to  "  Sheen 
Priory  " — but  it  is  pleasing  to  find  a  memento  of 
it  so  far  off  as  New  South  Wales.  Your  reply 
to  DR.  BENNETT  supplies  some  information,  but  is 
in  many  instances  very  incorrect.  In  fact  you 
have,  as  many  others  have,  confused  the  great 
Carthusian  House,  one  of  the  two  great  houses 
(Syon  being  the  other)  erected  by  Henry  V.,  the 

"  Two  chantries  where  the  sad  and  solemn  priests 
Still  sing  for  Richard's  soul  " — 

for  the  House  for  Observant  Friars  founded  by 
Henry  VII.,  which  adjoined  the  palace,  and  the 
site  of  which  is  still  known  as  the  "  Old  Friars." 
The  representation  of  an  ecclesiastical  building  in 
one  of  Wyngaarde's  drawings  is  clearly  part  of 
Henry  VII.  's  building. 

"  Sheen  Priory"  stood  full  half  a  mile  from  the 
palace  at  West  'Sheen,  which  gave  name  to  the 
manor  and  parish,  until  Henry  VII.  called  it 
Richmond.  The  best  account  of  Sheen  Priory  is 
that  given  in  the  third  volume  of  Brayley's  His- 
tory of  Surrey. 

In  1765  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  published 
what  they  called — 

"  A  View  of  Richmond  Palace  fronting  the  Green,  as 
built  by  Henry  VII.  From  an  original  painting  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Viscount  Fitzwilliani  at  Richmond." 

The  painting  is  now  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum 
at  Cambridge.  Lysons  (vol.  i.  p.  442)  very  pro- 
perly doubts  this — it  is  not  at  all  like  the  old 


palace,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it  repre- 
sents West  Sheen,  and  the  greater  part  of  the 
priory  buildings  there;  the  largest  tower  re- 
sembling one  shown  in  Wyngaarde's  drawing,  as  a 
part  of  his  distance,  with  the  word  "  Cien  "  over 
it.  George  III.  pulled  down  early  in  his  reign  all 
that  remained  of  West  Sheen;  the  observatory 
built  by  him  being  now  the  only  building  on  its 
site.  W.  C. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

HEALD  AND  WHITLEY  FAMILIES  (4th  S.  x.  8.)— 
"  Whitleius  Heald,  Ebor.,"  was  elected  a  fellow 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  in  1717.  See 
Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes,  iv.  249,  1812. 

W.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Calendar  of  Clarendon  State  Papers  preserved  in  the 
Bodleian  Library.  Vol.  I.  to  January,  1649.  Edited 
by  the  Rev.  O.  Ogle,  M.A.,  and  W.  H.  Bliss,  B.C.L., 
under  the  Direction  of  the  Rev.  H.  O.  Coxe,  Bodley's 
Librarian.  (Oxford  :  Clarendon  Press.) 
The  vast  and  interesting  mass  of  historical  papers  calen- 
dered in  this  and  the  second  volume  (which  preceeded  it 
in  date  of  publication,  and  was  noticed  by  us  as  far 
back  as  January  15,  1870)  has  been  deposited  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  at  different  times,  and  under  very  dif- 
ferent circumstances.  In  1759,  a  large  collection  of 
original  State  Papers  and  authentic  copies  were  given  to 
the  University  by  the  descendants  of  Lord  Clarendon. 
On  the  publication  of  the  first  volume  of  Clarendon 
Papers,  the  executors  of  Dr.  Powney  presented  others 
which  had  been  in  his  possession.  A  third  portion  came 
from  the  trustees  of  one  of  the  executors  of  the  third  earl, 
and  others  were  presented  by  Dr.  Douglas,  Bishop  of 
Salisbury,  Viscountess  Midleton,  Mr.  Astle,  and  the  Earl 
of  Hardwicke.  But  the  largest  and  most  important  ad- 
dition was  maJe  as  lately  as  1860,  when  a  large  collection 
of  papers,  enclosed  in  boxes,  and  in  Lord  Clarendon's 
private  writing  chest,  was  sent  by  the  trustees  of  the 
the  bequest  made  to  the  University  "by  Henry  Hyde,  Earl 
of  Clarendon  and  Rochester  in  1753."  Three  thousand  of 
these  papers  are  calendered  in  the  present  volume,  and 
as  the  volume  is  accompanied  by  a  very  full  and  care- 
fully prepared  index,  it  will  be  seen  how  large  an  amount 
of  valuable  historical  materials  is  hereby  made  available 
for  students  of  the  eventful  period  to  which  the  volume 
relates.  The  period  covered  by  the  documents  here  de- 
scribed terminates  .with  the  death  of  the  king.  The 
second  volume  brings  the  work  down  to  1654 ;  and  the 
third  and  fourth  volumes  are  in  course  of  preparation. 

CIVIL  LIST  PENSIONS.— The  following  is  a  list  of  all 
these  pensions  granted  during  the  year  ending  June  20, 
1872  : — Sir  W.  F.  Cooke,  for  his  services  in  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  telegraphic  system,  100/.  Mrs.  De  Morgan,  for 
the  distinguished  merits  of  her  late  husband,  Augustus 
De  Morgan,  as  a  mathematician,  50Z.  Miss  Marie  Fran- 
cois Catherine  Doetyer  Corbaux,  in  consideration  of  her 
researches  in  sacred" literature  and  attainments  in  learned 
languages,  30/.  The  Rev.  F.  H.  A.  Scrivener,  for  his  ser- 
vices in  connection  with  biblical  criticism,  100Z.  Mrs. 
Stopford,  widow  of  Major  George  Stopford,  150/.,  and  Miss 
Selina  H.  Burgoyne,  in  consideration  of  the  distinguished 
military  services  of  their  father,  Field  Marshal  Sir  J.  Bur- 
goyne, 75/.  The  Misses  Robertson,  in  addition  to  the 


4»S.  X.  JULY  27, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


pensions  of  501  each  which  they  already  hold  in  considera- 
tion of  the  eminent  literary  "merit,  as  an  historian,  of 
their  grandfather,  50/.  Mrs.  Gray,  for  the  services  of 
her  late  husband,  Mr.  T.  Gray,  as  one  of  the  first  pro- 
jectors of  railways,  807.  Mrs.  Helen  Lemon,  100/.  Mrs. 
Thorpe,  for  the  labours  of  her  late  husband  in  connection 
with  Anglo-Saxon  literature,  80/.  Mrs.  Meyer,  for  the 
services  of  her  late  husband,  Dr.  John  Meyer,  as  Super- 
intendent of  the  Hospital  at  Smyrna  during  the  Crimean 
War,  and  afterwards  of  the  Criminal  Lunatic  Asylum  at 
Broadmoor,  GO/.  Mr.  Joseph  Stevenson,  in  consideration 
of  his  services  in  connection  with  historical  literature, 
100Z.  Mr.  Thomas  Wright,  in  addition  to  the  pension  of 
657.,  357.  Miss  Mayne,  in  consideration  of  the  personal 
services  of  her  late  father,  Sir  Richard  Mayne,  K.C.B., 
to  the  Crown,  and  of  the  faithful  performance  of  his 
duties  to  the  public,  907.  Mrs.  Wood,  for  the  services  of 
her  late  husband,  Mr.  William  Wood,  as  the  inventor  of 
the  process  of  weaving  carpets  by  machinery,  707.  Miss 
Smith,  in  addition  to  the  pension  of  607.,  on  account  of 
the  valuable  and  gratuitous  services  of  her  father,  the 
late  Dr.  Southwood  Smith,  307. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

BRITISH  ESSAYISTS,  1822,  &c.    Vols.  I—TV.    (Tatler.) 
Wanted  by  3fr.  J.  Bouchier,  2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath,  S.E. 


MORRIS,  DEFENCE  OF  GUINEVERE  AND  OTHKII  POEMS.    18.r>8. 
Miss  COBBK'S  ESSAY  ON  INTUITIVE  MORALS. 
RUGGLES'  HISTORY  OP  THK  POOR.    2nd  Edition. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilson,  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 


LIFE  AND  DEATH  IN  IRELAND,  by  Dr.  S.  T.  Hall. 
RAMBLES  IN  THE  COUNTRY  ditto. 

UPLAND  HAMLET  ditto. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  William  Andrews,  26,  Wilberforce  Street,  Hull. 


to 


Anonymous  communications  are  rejected. 

CCCXL—The  allusions  in  the  preface  to  Mit.cheU's 
Translation  of  Aristophanes  is  to  the  Cato  Street  conspi- 
racy, Feb.  23,  1820. 

L.  CHAPMAN  (Faversham.)  —  The  song  "Oh  dear!  what 
can  the  matter  be,"  will  be  found  in  many  collections  of 
English  songs,  e.  g.  J.  E.  Carpenter's  New  Standard  Song 
Book,  1866,  p.  47  (Routledge),  and  The  Feast  of  Apollo 
(Dublin),  p.  60.  It  has  been  net  to  music  for  the  piano- 
forte by  J.  W.  Bolder  of  Oxford. 

E.  L.  (Holmes  Chapel).  —  For  articles  on  Riding  the 
Stang,  see  "N.  &  Q."  2^  S.  x.  477,  519  ;  xii.  411,  483  ; 

d  S.  iv.  27.  Consult  also  Chambers's  Book  of  Days, 
ii.  510,  511,  with  an  illustration  of  the  custom. 

S.  L.  —  The  probable  meaning  of  the  Scotch  proverb, 
"  First  in  the  wid  (wood),  and  last  in  the  bog,""  is,  "  The 
first  to  get  into  danger,  and.  the  last  to  get  out  of  it." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


PARTRIDGE    AND     COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 
192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6*.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  M.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  Sd.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.6rf.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6rf.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  6rf.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100_Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4*.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

8*.  6d.  per  1,000.    Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s.;  three  letters,  from  7s.    Business 

or  Address  Dies, from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  &d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


FRENCH,    9,    Royal   Exchange,    London,   Watch, 
Clock,  and  Chronometer  Maker.    Established  A.D.  1810. 


MANILA  CIGARS.— MESSRS.  YENNING  &  CO. 
of  14,  ST.  MARY  AXE,  have  just  received  a  Consignment  of 
3  MANILA  CIGARS,  in  excellent  condition,  in  Boxes  of  500  each. 
Price  2Z.  10s.  per  box.    Orders  to  be  accompanied  by  a  remittance. 

N.B.  Sample  Box  of  100, 10*.  6d. 


ALLEN'S        SOLID       LEATHER 
SEAMLESS    PORTMANTEAUS. 
ALLEN'S  VICTORIA  DRESSING  BAG. 
ALLEN'S  STRONG  DRESS  BASKETS. 
ALLEN'S  REGISTERED  ALBERT  DESPATCH  BOX. 
ALLEN'S  NEW   CATALOGUE  of  500  articles  for  Continental 
Travelling,  post  free. 

37,  West  Strand,  London. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"   FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions,  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.    Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.   Established  1782. 

THE  PATENT  TROPICAL  SUN  BLINDS— Are 

JL  made  of  strips  of  wood,  either  the  natural  colour  or  painted,  and 
with  or  without  woven  bands  of  various  patterns  and  colours.  They 
admit  of  a  soft  and  genial  light,  an  advantage  unattained  by  any  other 
blinds,  and  are  so  constructed  that  when  down  they  allow  a  perfect 
view  from  the  inside,  but  preclude  observation  from  the  outside.  They 
roll  up  perfectly  regular,  will  not  hold  dust,  and  require  no  washing. 
They  obstruct  the  rays  and  heat  of  the  sun.  give  perfect  ventilation, 
and  exclude  draught  without  interfering  with  the  light.  For  houses 
with  sunny  aspects  and  hot  climates  their  value  cannot  be  overrated 
Patterns,  price  lists,  and  estimates  on  application — K  HEMBRY  and 
CO.,  3f>,  West  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  JULY  27,  '72. 


NEWMAN'S     (of    235,    High    Holborn)    LIST     OF 

VALUABLE  OLD.B.OOK-S  FOR  SALE. 

Continued  from  Page  438,  May  25. 


N  ASH'S  History  of  Worcestershire,  with  the  scarce 

Supplement,  plates,  2  thick  vols.  folio,  neat,  half  bound  russia,  15Z. 

NEALE'S  History  and  Antiquities   of  Westminster 

Abbey,  fine  engravings,  india  proofs  and  etchings,  large  paper,  2  vols. 
imp.  4to,«alf,  gilt,  6Z.  6s. 

New  England  (America)  Historical  and  Genealogi- 
cal Register,  portraits,  &c.,  vols.  1  to  Ik,  8vo,  cloth,  scarce,  71.  7s.  (A 
valuable  American  publication.) 

NICHOLS'S  BTBLIOTHECA  TOPOGRAPHICA  BRITANNICA, 

with  the  exceedingly  scarce  Supplement,  plates,  10  thick  vols.  4to,  fine 
copy,  calf,  gilt,  60/.  1730-1800.  (Containing;  papers  written  by  our  most 
eminent  Topographical  and  Antiquarian  writers,  relating  to  the  vari- 
ous counties  of  England.  Copies  of  thii  rare  work  usually  bring  at  sales 
seventy  and  eighty  guineas.) 

Notes  and  Queries  of.  Literary   Matters,  History, 

Ac.  The  First  Three  Series,  with  Indexes,  39  voln.  4to,  half  bound  calf, 
neat,  scarce,  127. 

Oliver's  Monasticon  Diocesis  Exoniensis — Eecords 

illustrating  the  Ancient  Conventual,  Collegiate,  &c..  Foundations  in 
Cornwall  and  Devon,  plates,  tc.,  with  the  Supplements,  folio,  cloth, 
31,  10s. 

Pedigrees,  PRIVATELY  PRINTED,  quarto  size,  of  the 

following  Families: — Ashburner,  co.  Lancaster,  7s.  6cf.;  Casmayor,  IV*.; 
Chamberlayne.  5s.:  Dilke.  5s.;  Eliot  of  Port  Eliot,  and  Cnigg*  of 


Wyserley,  7s.  6d.;  Fox  of  Brislington,  &c..  7*.  6J.;  Helsby,  co.  Chester, 
7s.  6c/.;  Knightley,  12s.;  Lascelles,  co.  York,  10*  ;  Mauleverer  of  Arn- 
cliffe,  7s.  6(/.;  Mildmay,  12s.;  Moore  and  Hanmer  arms,  &c.,  5s.;  New- 


ton,  10s.;  Palmers  of  Sussex,  12*.;  Rogers  of  Dowrleswell,  co.  Gloucester, 
10*.;  Thomson  of  Kenfield,  5s. ;  Turner,  10s.;  Vavasour,  7.s.  6J. 

PEERAGE. — The  Reports  of  the  House  of  Lords  on 

the  Dignity  of  a  Peer,  last  and  best  edition,  with  copious  Indexes,  ft  vols. 
folio,  half  bound,  '11.  3*.  (Most  valuable  to  claimants  to  Dormant  and 
Extinct  Peerages.) 

A  Large  Collection   of   Cases  and  Evi- 
dences of  Claimants  to  Peeragei,  NOT  PRINTBD  FOB,  SALB. 

PLOT'S  Oxfordshire,  Map  with  Coats  of  Arms,  and 

Plat«s,  best  edition,  1705,  folio,  calf,  neat,  3Z.  2s. 

Staffordshire,  numerous  Engraving*  of  Old 

Houses,  &c.  The  scarce  Map  with  Coats  of  Arms,  also  the  extra  leaf  of 
arms,  folio,  calf,  neat,  scarce,  1686,  6Z — Another,  Large  Paper,  calf, 
gilt,  10Z. 

PRINCE'S  Worthies   of  Devon,   numerous  Coats  of 

Arma,  also  some  MS.  additions,  &c.  folio,  1701,  calf,  3?.  13s.  6rf._The 
reprint,  in  1810,  with  portraits,  large  paper,  roy.  -Ho,  calf,  gilt,  31.  3s. 

PRYNNE'S    Parliamentary   Writs,    4  vols.  4to,   calf 

neat,  scarce,  5Z.  5,«.  (Copies  of  this  work  have  sold  at  sales  from  15Z.  to 
301.) 

Records. — An    exact   Chronological  and 

Historical  Demonstration  of  our  British.  Roman,  Saxon,  Danish,  Nor- 
man, English  Kings'  Supreme  Ecclesiastical  Jurisdiction  in  and  over 
all  Spiritual  or  Religious  Affairs,  &c.  Volumes  2  and  3,  with  the  scarce 
folded  plate  of  King  Chas.  II.  and  the  Pope,  &c.  fine  clean  copy,  folio, 
calf  neat,  scarce,  I p/.  10s.  1668.  (The  first  volume  is  exceedingly  rare, 
nearly  all  the  copies  being  destroyed  in  the  fire  of  London.  A  copy 
of  the  three  vols.  were  recently  sold  at  a  sale  for  155Z.) 

PUBLIC  Records. — The  Various  Publications  of  the 

Commissioners  kept  on  Sale. 

RAINES'  Hist,  and  Antiquities  of  North  Durham, 

plates,  folio,  cloth,  uncut,  3?.  3,«. 

RAPIN  and    TINDAL'S   History   of    England,    fine 

engraving*  of  tombs,  portraits,  &c.    5  vols.  folio,  cf.  neat,  4?.  4s. 

ROLLS    of   Parliament — the   Petitions,    Pleas,    &c. 

Edw.  I.  to  Hen,  VIII.,  with  General  Index,  7  vols.  folio,  half-bound, 
neat,  3Z.  10s. 

RYMER  et  Sanderson. — Fcedera,  Conventiones,  &c., 

20  vols.  in  10,  folio,  best  edition,  calf,  neat,  12Z.  Ilagas,  1745.  (Invaluable 
to  the  historian  and  antiquary.) 


SANDFORD'S  Genealogical  History  of  the  Kings  and 

Queens  of  England,  enlarged  by  Stebbing,  fine  plates,  folio,  calf,  neat, 
6? .  6s. 

SCOTLAND. — Billings'    Baronial   and   Ecclesiastical 

Antiquities  of  Scotland.  240  highly  finished'  engravings,  large  paper. 
4  vols.  royal  4to,  cloth,  uncut,  81.  8s. 

SCROPE  AND  GROSVENOR  ROLL. — The  Controversy 

between  Sir  R.  Scrope  and  Sir  R.  Grosvenor  in  the  Court  of  Chivalry. 
A.D.  1385-90,  as  to  their  right  to  Arms,  with  the  evidence  of  upwards  of 
300  Earls,  Barons,  Knights,  and  Esquires,  with  Biographical  Notices, 
2  vols.  imp.  8vo,  privately  printed,  very  scarce,  91. 

SPELMANNI  Concilia,  Decreta,  Leges,  Constitutiones, 

in  Re  Ecclesiarum  Orbis  Britannici,  etc.,  2  vols.  folio,  1639-64,  calf,  neat, 
scarce,  31.  3s. 

State  Papers  during  the  Reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  with 

Indices  of  Persons  and  Places,  11  vols.  4to,  cloth,  1830-52,  5Z.  (Printed 
by  order  of  Government.) 

STATE  PAPERS. — Win  wood's  Memorials,  the  Reigns 

of  Q.  Elizabeth  and  K.  James  I.,  3  vols.  folio,  calf,  neat,  17.  11*.  6d._ 
Sydney's  Q.  Mary,  Elizabeth,  James,  Charles  I.  and  II.,  2  vols.  folio, 

calf,  neat,  11.  4s Strafforde's,  2  vols.  folio,  calf,  neat,  1Z.  4s Thurloe's 

Collection,  from  1638  to  the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.,  7  vols.  folio,  calf, 
neat,3Z.  10s — Nalson's  Collection,  16:!!)  to  the  Death  of  Charles  I.,  2  vols. 
folio,  calf,  neat,  II. 

Statutes  of  the  Realm,  Hen.  I.  to  the  Accession  of 

the  House  of  Hanover,  with  Indexes.  12  large  vols.  folio,  half  bound, 
scarce,  8/.  8s.  (This  is  the  only  authentic  edition,  whether  in  force  or 
repealed,  with  a  careful  translation  of  the  early  ones.) 

STOW'S    Survey   of   London,    enlarged     by    Strype, 

plates  and  plans  of  the  parishes,  2  vols.  folio,  1720,  calf,  neat,  3Z.  13s.  6d. 

STUKELEY'S  Sfonehenge  and  Abury,  Temples  re- 
stored to  the  British  Druids,  76  plates,  folio,  half  bound,  uncut, 
2/.  12,s.  (id. 

SUCKLING'S  Essex,  Plates,  Coats  of  Arms,  &c.,  large 

paper,  royal  4to,  half  bound,  1Z.  Ss. 

History  of  Suffolk,  fine  Plates,  Coats  of 

Arms,  &c.,  some  coloured,  2  vols.  4to,  half  bound  morocco,  4i.  4s. 

Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,   Papers  by  the 

Members  of  the  Archaeological  Society,  plates,  20  vols.  STO,  to  18f>8,  cloth, 
scarce,  12Z.  12.s. 

SURTEES'  History  of  the  County  Palatine  of  Dur- 
ham, fine  engravings;  alco,  Raines'  North  Durham;  together  5  vols. 
large  paper,  folio,  fine  copy,  whole  bound,  russia  extra,  scarce,  40Z. 

TANNER'S  Notitia  Monastica,  an  account  of  all  the 

Abbeys.  Priories,  &c.,  in  England  and  Wales,  greatly  enlarged  by 
Nasmyth,  plates,  folio,  calf,  neat,  5Z.  5s.  1787. 

THOROTON'S     History     of     Nottinghamshire,     fine 

engravings.  Coats  of  Arms,  including  the  extra  rare  slip,  the  original 
scarce  edition,  1677,  folio,  calf,  gilt,  12Z. 

ULSTER  Journal  of  Archaeology,  vols.  1  to  8, 
numerous  plates,  4to,  1853-60,  cloth,  GZ.  6s. 

Vitruvio  de  Architectura,  traducto  in  Vulgare  (da 

C.  Cesariano,  Bono  Mauro,  B.  J.  Nova,  etc.),  commentate  daC.  Cesari- 
ano,  numerous  very  curious  wood  engravings  of  Milun  Cathedral,  &c., 
machinery,  &c.,  fine  copy,  folio,  morocco,  very  rare,  6Z. 

WHITAKER'S  History  of  Leeds,  and  Parts  adjacent, 

including  Thoresby's  Dncatus  Leodiensis;  Aredale,  Wharfdale.  Vale 
of  Calder,  the  Loidis  and  Elmete.  with  the  scarce  Appendix,  Plates, 
and  Genealogical  Tables;  2  vols.  folio,  uncut,  10Z. 

History  of  the  Parish  of  Whalley  and 

Honour  of  Clitheroe.  in  the  Counties  of  Lancaster  and  York,  many 
plates,  best  edition,  large  paper,  imp.  4to,  boards,  uncut,  very  scarce, 
12/.  12s.  1818. 

Willis's  (Browne)  History  of  the  Mitred  Parlia- 
mentary Abbies  and  Conventional  Ca"thcdral  Churches.  2  yols.,  large 
paper,  8vo,  calf,  neat,  very  scarce,  10?.  1718. 


JAMES   NEWMAN,  235,   HIGH  HOLBORN,   LONDON. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  3, 1872. 


CONTENTS.— NO.  240. 

NOTES :  —  Junius,  81  —  Folk  Lore,  82  —  London  Swimming 
Baths,  83  -  Epitaph  in  Prittlewell  Churchyard  —  Death- 
bed Puns  —  A  List  of  Books  —  Dr.  Arnold,  84. 

QUERIES  :  —  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  1536,  4to,  the 
"Mole"  Edition,  85  — Manor  of  Walton,  Hunts,  /&.  — 
"Absalom  and  Achitophel"  and  "  MacFlecknoe  —  Len- 
tene  of  Lyng  —  Chaucer  Edition  —  Dickens  and  Kirby  s 
Wonderful  Museum"  :—  Emescit  —  •  "  Filia  Mundi  : 
"Filia  Populi "  —  Frognall  Priory,  Hampstead-  Hecla  in 
Iceland  —  Jongleurs  —  Medallic  —  Mesmerising  a  Cock  — 
Arms  of  Povah  —  Ruswarp  Old  Hall,  near  Whitby  - 
Terence  Bellew  MacManus  -  Trophy  -Vair  in  Heraldry 

—  "Vanity  Fair" —Virginia  — Death- Warrant  of  Charles 
I.:  Thomas  Wayte,  8G. 

REPLIES:  -  Scutarius,  88  —  Parish  Registers  Gossip,  89  — 
Ferrey's  Recollections  of  Welby  Pugin:  Isabey,  90  — 
Mauthe  Doog,  91  — Sir  John  Lubbock  on  "  Felis  Catus 
-  Edward  Underbill,  the  "  Hot  Gospeller  "-  "  The  Colours 
of  England  he  nailed  to  the  Mast"  — J.  A.  Atkinson  - 
Margaret  Harvey  —  Everard,  Bishop  of  Norwich  —  The 
Livery  Collar  of  Esses  —  Draught  =  Move  —  Red  Deer  — 
Mrs.  M.  Holford  —  Rae's  MS.  History  of  the  Presbytery 
of  Penpout  —  Foreign  Inventories  —  Permanence  of  Marks 
or  Brands  on  Trees  —  "  Man  proposeth,"  &c.  —  "  Haha  — 
Arthur  Brooke  of  Canterbury  —  Leland  and  Penwortham 
Churches  —  "  Finis  coronat  Opus"  —  lolanthe  —  "  Billy- 
cock "  and  "  Wide- Awake  "— Lairg,  Largs,  Largo—"  Sphsora 
cuius  Centrum"— Dinners"  a  la  Russe"—  Porcelain  Figure 

—  Napoleon's  Scaffold  at  Waterloo  —  Irish  Provincialisms 

—  Eccentric  Turning  —  Cat  —  " Tipped  me  the  Wink"  — 
"The  Paradise  of  Coquettes"  —  Monumental  Brasses  — 
Lepell  Family,  &c.,  92. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


JUNIUS. 

Did  Junius  ever  get  the  vellum-bound  volumes  ? 
That  he  did  has  always  been  taken  for  granted; 
and  has  it  not  been  believed  that  when  the  volumes 
should  be  brought  to  light — as  we  all  have  hoped 
they  might  be  in  our  time— they  would  lead  to 
the  discovery  of  who  Junius  was  ?  Kecent  con- 
sideration, however,  leads  me  to  doubt  whether  the 
books  ever  reached  Junius's  hands.  It  is  charac- 
teristic of  incidents  connected  with  the  Junian 
mystery,  that  though  at  first  we  may  readily  ac- 
cept them  in  a  particular  sense,  yet,  when  subse- 
quently examined,  they  assume  an  appearance  of 
doubt  and  uncertainty,  which  justifies  the  applica- 
tion to  them  of  the  words  which  Byron  wrote 
respecting  the  "  epistolary  iron  mask  "  himself:  — 

"  .  .  .  .  Now  many  rays 

Were  flashing  round  him,  and  now  a  thick  steajn 
Hid  him  from  sight,  like  fogs  on  London  days." 

The  idea  of  publishing  the  famous  letters  as  a 
book  seems  to  have  occurred  to  Woodfall  in  con- 
sequence of  a  note  received  from  Junius  dated 
July  17,  1769,  in  which  the  writer  refers  to  an 
incorrectly  printed  edition  of  his  first  fifteen 
letters  published  by  Newberry.  To  this  nott 
Woodfall  must  have  replied;  for  Junius,  ir 
another  letter  dated  four  days  later  than  the  one 
just  mentioned,  says:  — 


"  I  can  have  no  manner  of  objection  to  your  reprinting 
IB  letters  if  you  think  it  will  answer,  which  I  believe  it 
light  before  Newberry  appeared." 

We  may  fairly  assume  the  printing  off  of  the 
heets  began  shortly  after  November  8,  1771,  for 
n  that  day  Junius  wrote  to  Woodfall — 

"At  last  I  have  concluded  my  great  work,  and  I  assure 
ou  with  no  small  labour.  I  would  have  you  begin  to 
dvertise  immediately,  and  publish  before  the  meeting  of 
'arliarnent ;  let  all  my  papers  in  defence  of  Junius  be 
nserted.  I  shall  now  supply  you  very  fast  with  copy 
nd  notes." 

At  this  time  the  preface  and  dedication  were 
already  in  type,  for  Wilkes,  writing  to  Junius 
inder  date  of  November  4,  1771 — 

"  On  my  return  home  last  night  I  had  the  very  great 
leasure  of  reading  the   Dedication  and  Preface  which 
Mr.  Woodfall  left  for  me." 

And  the  only  fresh  matter  which  the  printer 
lad  to  compose  after  that  time  were  !  he  letter  to 
the  Duke  of  Grafton  dated  November  27,  1771, 
and  those  to  Lords  Mansfield  and  Camden,  which 
ppeared  in  the  Public  Advertiser  of  July  21,  1772. 
A  letter  dated  December  17,  1771,  contains  the 
irst  allusion  to  the  vellum-bound  books.  In  it 
Junius  says : — 

1  When  the  book  is  finished,  let  me  have  a  set  bound  in 
vellum,  gilt  and  lettered  Julius,  i.  n.,  as  handsomely  as 
you  can— the  edges  gilt.  Let  the  sheets  be  well  dried  be- 
fore binding.  I  must  also  have  two  pets  in  blue  paper 
covers.  This  is  all  the  fee  I  shall  ever  desire  of  you." 

Junius  now  becomes  anxious  for  the  publica- 
tion of  the  book,  and  expresses  his  impatience  in 
various  passages  of  his  notes  to  Woodfall ;  some- 
times in  a  petulant  tone.  A  curious  letter  is  that 
dated  March  3,  1772,  in  which  Junius  says — 

"Your  letter  was  twice  refused  last  night,  and  the 
waiter  as  often  attempted  to  see  the  person  who  sent  for 
it.  I  was  impatient  to  see  the  book,  and  think  I  had  a 
right  to  that  attention  a  little  before  the  general  publica- 
tion. When  I  desired  to  have  two  sets  sewed  and  one 
bound  in  vellum,  it  was  not  from  a  principle  of  economy. 
I  despise  such  little  savings,  and  shall  still  be  a  purchaser. 
If  I  was  to  buy  as  man}'  sets  as  I  want,  it  would  be  re- 
marked. Pray  let  the  two  sets  be  well  parcelled  up  and 
left  at  the  bar  of  Mjundy's  Coffee  House,  Maiden  Lane, 
Avith  the  same  direction,  and  with  orders  to  be  delivered 
to  a  chairman,  who  will  ask  for  them  in  the  course  of 
to-morrow  evening." 

One  cannot  suppose  that  Woodfall  could  have 
been  bamboozled  by  this  weak  attempt  to  mystify 
the  transaction.  He  must  have  perceived  the  hol- 
lo wness  of  Junius's  reasons  for  wanting  the  copies, 
because  he  would  have  run  no  risk  in  buying  them, 
whereas  he  ran  great  risk  in  endeavouring  to  ob- 
tain them  from  the  Coffee  House.  Junius  wanted 
to  buy  no  copies  as  he  pretended ;  but  evidently 
he  did  want  the  two  copies  stitched  in  paper,  and 
was  willing  to  incur  risk  to  get  them.  What  did 
he  want  them  for  ?  Not  for  himself  of  course,  for 
he  knew  he  would  be  able  to  buy  the  book  in  two 
or  three  days.  Junius  in  the  course  of  his  career 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«i  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  72. 


wrote  privately,  as  Junius,  to  two  individuals — 
Mr.  Grenville  and  Lord  Chatham.  These  states 
men,  however,  had  no  means  of  knowing  tha 
-their  correspondent  was  Junius,  and  not  some  on< 
assuming  the  title,  for  they  had  no  access  to  th< 
MS.  of  the  letters  printed  in  the  Public  Adver- 
tiser, and  could  not  compare  it  with  the  letters 
received  by  them.  Was  it  intended  that  Mr 
Grenville  and  Lord  Chatham  should  receive  the 
copies  in  their  unfinished  state,  stitched  in  paper, 
before  the  publication  of  the  work,  as  evidence 
that  their  correspondent  was  indeed  Junius  ? 

At  length  the  work  was  published  on  March  3 
1772,  and  two  days  afterwards  Junius  writes  to 
Woodfall— 

"Your  letters  with  the  books  are  come  safely  to  hand 
...  If  the  vellum  books  are  not  yet  bound,  I  would  wait 
for  the  index.  If  they  are,  let  me  know  by  a  line  in  the 
P.  A.  When  they  are  ready  they  may  safely  be  left  at 
the  same  place  as  last  night." 

The  Letters,  we  have  seen,  were  published  on 
March  3,  1772,  and  on  the  5th  Junius  acknow- 
ledges the  receipt  of  his  two  sets  stitched  in  blue 
paper,  and  yet,  as  Woodfall  informs  Junius  under 
date  March  7,  1773,  the  vellum-bound  set  was  not 
"out  of  the  bookbinders'  hands  till  yesterday "; 
that  was  a  year  and  three  days  after  the  publica- 
tion of  the  book  !  Here  is  a  mystery.  It  is  pos- 
sible, perhaps,  to  explain  the  matter  partially  and 
by  conjecture,  though  many  circumstances  will 
still  remain  to  puzzle  and  perplex.  Observe  that 
Junius,  in  acknowledging  the  receipt  of  the  stitched 
copies,  said — "If  the  vellum  books  are  not  yet 
bound  I  would  wait  for  the  index."  This  shows 
that  the  first  edition  published  on  March  3,  1772, 
was  without  the  contents  and  index  ;  and  it  also 
shows  me  that  one  of  my  copies  of  Junius,  which 
I  have  hitherto  supposed  was  of  the  first  edition, 
must  be  of  the  second,  for  it  contains  both  the 
contents  and  the  index.  The  printing  of  contents 
and  index  ought  not  to  have  occupied  more  than 
a  week  j  and  even  supposing  that  the  work  was 
composed  a  third  time  (I  showed  in  my  last  that 
it  was  composed  twice)  it  is  impossible  to  account 
for  the  very  long  time  (a  year  and  three  days) 
which  elapsed  between  the  publication  of  the  edi- 
tion of  which  Junius  received  two  copies  stitched 
in  blue  paper,  and  the  binding  of  the  copy  in 
vellum. 

Leaving  this  point,  however,  what  answer  must 
be  given  to  the  query  which  stands  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  note— Did  Junius  ever  get  the  vellum- 
bound  volumes  ? 

It  has  been  assumed  that  Woodfall  carefullv 
preserved  all  Junius's  private  letters,  though  it 
might  not  be  difficult  to  show  from  references  in 
the  letters  published  that  others  were  received 
which  have  not  been  published.  It  is  singular, 
too,  that  Woodfall  should  have  preserved  no  copies 
of  his  own  letters  to  Junius,  though  some  of  them 


must  have  been  worth  the  trouble  according  to 
Junius  (although  it  is  unsafe  to  take  anything 
proceeding  from  this  consummate  actor  in    its 
natural  sense),  for  referring  to  one  of  them  Junius 
says,  in  private  letter  6,  "  The  spirit  of  your  letter 
convinces  me  that  you  are  a  much  better  writer 
than  most  of  the  people  whose  works  you  publish." 
The   only  letter,  however,   which   we  have    of 
Woodfall's  is  that  dated  March  17,  1773.  in  which 
he  informs  Junius  that  the  vellum-bound  volumes 
were  sent  to  him  on  that  day.     This  letter  has 
been  opened  after  being  sealed,  and  it  is  conjec- 
tured that,  owing  to  Junius  not  having  sent  for  it 
to  "  the  usual  place,"  Woodfall  himself  regained 
possession  of  it.     But  in  that  case  he  must  also 
have  regained    possession  of    the  vellum-bound 
books.    He  would  not  leave  them  behind. .  What, 
then,  has  become  of  them  ?    Doubtless  the  sealed 
letter  may  not  have  been  sent  by  Woodfall.    He 
may  have  opened  it  after  it  was  sealed,  written 
another,  varying  in  some  respects  from  the  first, 
and  sent  it,  with  the  books.     But  the  evidence, 
as  far  as  it  goes,  seems  to  negative  this  suppo- 
sition.    Then  surely,  if  Junius  received  the  books 
he  would  have  taken  the  trouble  to  acknowledge 
their  receipt.     This  was  the  least  he   could  do 
after  all  the  fuss  he  had  made  about  them.  Junius 
ran  no  risk  in  sending  letters ;  his  danger  lay  in 
sending  for  them.  C.  Ross. 

FOLK  LORE. 

DORSETSHIRE  SAYING. —  In  Dorsetshire  people 
anxiously  look  for  the  dew  drops  hanging  thickly 
on  the  thorn-bushes  on  Candlemas  morning. 
When  they  do  so,  it  forebodes  a  good  year  for 
peas.  But  these  weather-wise  seers  are  apt  to 
forget  that  all  these  old  saws  were  adapted  to 
ihe  Old  Style,  according  to  which  what  used  to 
be  Candlemas  is  now  St.  Valentine.  N'importe, 
;he  weather  prophet  coolly  moves  on  his  peg, 
and  goes  on  predicting  with  equal  confidence. 

F.  C.  II. 

THE  "  CAGE  KES  SORCIERS." — 

"  Nous  empruntons  les  lignes  suivantes  k  un  recueil  de 
ieux  documents  sur  le  pays  de  Vaud  : 

"  C'est  settlement  1'an  1825  que  Ton  a  detruit,  au  chateau 
de  Daillens,  la  cage  des  sor tiers. 

"  C'etait  une  prison  faite  expres  au  comble  du  bati- 
ment,  construite  en  carrelets  de  chene  superposes  et  forte- 
ment  lie's  et  cheville's,  fort  basse  et  de  la  largeur  d'un  lit 
a  deux  personnes.  II  n'y  avait,  disait-on,  que  ce  genre 
e%  prison  d'ou  un  sorcier  ne  pouvait  s'e'vader.  Dans 
;elle-ci,  on  voyait  encore  de  la  paille  qui  avait  servi, 
lisait-on,  de  litiere  &  une  vieille  femme  renferme'e  la, 
omme  sorciere,  vers  le  milieu  du  XVIII"  siecle. 

"  Au  printemps  1826,  on  refendait,  dans  la  cour  de  la 
ure  de  Daillens,  diffe'rents  quartiers  de  bois  a  bruler  ; 
'on  trouva,  dans  Fun  des  quartiers  de  ce  bois,  une  meche 
e  cheveux  pincee  dans  une  fente,  au  bout  d'une  cheville 
e  bois  dur  enfoncee  dans  la  tige  d'un  cerisier,  au  moyen 
'une  perforation  faite  jusques  pres  do  1'aubier,  il  y  a  plus 
e  40  ans,  comme  on  peut  en  juger  par  les  couches  li- 


S.  x.  AUGUST  3, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


83 


gneuses  qui  avaient  successivement  recouvert  ladite  che- 
ville.  Le  bucheron  qui  fit  cette  petite  decouverte  dit  que 
cette  magie  se  pratiquait  encore,  et  qu'il  en  avait,  lui, 
eprouve  les  bons  effets  centre  le  decroit  d'une  jambe,  h  la 
suite  d'une  sciatique  :  apr^s  avoir  consulte  inutilement 
plusieurs  medecins,  apprehendant  de  perdre  1'usage  de 
cette  jambe,  il  alia  consulter  un  mage  qui,  pour  de  1'ar- 
gent,  faisait  aussi  le  devin.  Celui-ci,  apres  les  prelimi- 
naires  d'interrogation  et  d'inspection  locales  et  urinaires, 
re'cita  quelques  paroles  magiques  qu'il  appelait  des  prieres 
en  latin,  «puis  lui  coupa  une  meche  de  cheveux,  qu'il 
arrangea  comme  il  est  dit  ci-dessus,  et  qu'il  enfonca  de 
meme  par  perforation,  dans  un  arbre  de  fruits  &>  noyaux 
indiqud  par  le  malade  ;  puis  il  me  donna,  dit  le  bucheron, 
un  onguent  dont  je  devais  me  frotter  deux  fois  par  jour. 
Voila  le  vrai  remede,  lui  dit-on ;  les  frictions  que  Ton  fit 
avec  cet  onguent  rctablirent  peu  &  peu  la  transpiration  et 
la  circulation  du  sang.  Malgrd  1'evidence,  il  pre'ferait 
attribuer  sa  gue'rison  a  des  actes  magiques  plutot  qu'a 
des  remedes  naturels." 

CONTEUR  VAUDOIS. 

THE  MILKIN  TIME.— The  following  song,  in 
the  dialect  of  Craven,  is  in  the  Craven  Pioneer  of 
July  6  inst.  It  is  by  the  author  of  "  Slaadbinn 
Faar":— 

"  Meet  meh  at  the  fowd  at  the  milkin-time. 
Whan  the  dusky*  sky  is  gowd,  at  the  milkin-time  ; 
Whan  the  fog  is  slant  wiv  dew, 
An  clocksf  gang  hummin  thro 
The  wick-sets,  an  the    branches    ov  the  owmerrinj 

yew. 

"  Weel  ye  knaw  the  hour  ov  the  milkin-time; 
The  girt  bell  souns  frev  t'  tower  at  the  milkin-time  : 
Bud  as  t'  gowd  suin  turns  ta  grey, 
An  ah  cannat  hev  delay 
Dunnat  linger  bi  the  way,  at  the  milkin-time. 

"  Ye'll  finnd  a  lass  at's  true,  at  the  milkin-time ; 
Shoo  thinks  ov  nane  bud  you,  at  the  milkin-time  ; 

Bud  my  fadder's  gittin  owd, 

An  he's  gien  a  bit  ta  scowd, 

Whan  ah's  owre  laug  at  the  fowd  at  the  milkin  time. 
"  Happen  ye're  afear'd  at  the  milkin-time  ; 
Mebbe  loike  ye've  heer'd,  at  the  milkin-time 

The  green-fowk§  shak  thir  feet, 

Whan  t'  moon  on  Pinnow's||  breet ; — 
An  it  chances  soa  ta  neet,  at  the  milkin-time. 

*'  There's  van,  an  he  knaws  weel  whan  it's  milkin-time  ; 
He'd  feace  the  varra  deil  at  the  milkin-time : 
He'd  nut  be  yan  ta  wait, 
Tho'  a  bargest«|[  war  i'  t'  gate, 
If  the  word,  ah'd  nobbut  say't,  at  the  milkin-time. 

"  OLIVER  CAUVERT." 

CUCKOOS. — There  was  and  yet  is  in  parts  of 
Cumberland  aprevalent  notion  that  cuckoos  change 
into  hawks.  This  stands  recorded  in  a  story  told 
of  a  J.  P.  of  that  county  (a  capital  specimen  of 
the  old  Cumberland  "A  gustus  Pease  "),  between 
whom  and  the  clerk  of  the  peace  the  following 

*  Dusky,  adjective  from  dusk,  twilight. 

t  Clocks,  beetles. 

t  Owmerrin,  overshading. 

§   Green-fowk,  fairies. 

||  Pinnow  Hill  in  Lothersdale. 

*j[  Bargest,  the  spectre  dog. 

J.  H.  DIXON. 


conversation  on  the  subject  was  heard  to  take 
place : — 

J.  P.  "  A'say,  mister,  what  queer  things  them  cuckoos 
is,  that  turns  into  'awks  !  " 

C.  P.  "  Cuckoos  turn  into  oaks  !  your  worship  surely 
don't  mean  to  tell  me  that  birds  can  change  into  trees  ?  " 

J.  P.  "  No,  no,  I  don't  say  so.  It's  awks  they  turn 
into  ;  awk,  a  bird  ;  not  hoak,  a  tree." 

t  CUMBRIAN. 

Here  is  a  Leicestershire  saying,  which  this  year 
has  turned  out  very  true : — 

"  A  wet  Good  Friday  and  Easter  da}', 
Brings  plenty  of  grass  but  little  good  hay." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLET. 

"  If  draught  comes  to  you  through  a  hole, 
Go  make  your  will,  and  mind  your  soul." 

I  heard  this  for  the  first  time  a  few  days  since, 
and  immediately  u  made  a  note  of  "  for  the  benefit 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  HERMENTRUDE. 

On  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  the  angels 
come  down  and  fill  the  corn  with  flowers.  (Italy.) 

If  you  tear  your  dress  returning  home,  you  will 
never  take  the  same  walk  or  drive  with  the  same 
people  again.  (Piedmontese.)  J.  C.  G. 

NOSE-BLEEDING. — I  was  told  on  July  18,  in  the 
county-town  of  Rutland,  by  a  woman  who  kept 
a  small  shop,  the  following  infallible  remedy  to 
stop  nose-bleeding  in  an  unmarried  female :  "  Tie 
a  new  piece  of  red  ribbon  round  her  neck."  This 
charm  did  not  apply  to  the  male  sex,  or  to  mar- 
ried women.  My  informant  firmly  believed  in  its 
efficacy,  and  told  me  that  she  knew  many  cases 
in  which  it  had  been  tried  with  success.  She  was, 
apparently,  upwards  of  fifty  years  of  age;  and 
said  that  her  mother  had  taught  her  this  charm 
when  she  was  a  girl.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


LONDON  SWIMMING  BATHS. 

Two,  at  least,  of  the  old  baths  mentioned  by 
Timbs  in  his  Curiosities  of  London.,  p,  32,  as  remain- 
ing in  1855 — viz.-,  Peerless  Pool  (the  "Perilous 
Pond,"  referred  to  by  Stow),  Old  Street  Road ;  and 
the  Bagnio,  or  Old  Royal  Baths,  Bath  Street,  Moor- 
gate  Street,  removed  to  make  way  for  the  new  Post 
Office  buildings — exist  no  longer.  The  old  Roman 
Bath  in  Strand  Lane,  the  oldest  in  London ;  and 
the  Coldbath,  in  Coldbath  Square,  Clerkenwell, 
which  has  been  known  about  180  years,  hardly 
allow  room  for  swimming  evolutions.  But,  ex- 
clusive of  these,  there  are  now  thirty  or  more, 
large  or  small,  good  or  bad,  in  London  and  sub- 
urbs ;  one  or  two  not  named  in  the  Post  Office 
Directory;  and  as  all  seem  well  attended,  the 
number  of  bathers  must  be  very  considerable.  In 
all  the  best,  the  water  is  changed  daily  during  the 
season.  I  find  no  reference  to  the  increase  of  these 
establishments,  or  to  the  Act  of  Parliament  (9  &  10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.X.  AUGUST  3, '72. 


Viet,  c.  74)  passed  to  encourage  their  formation, 
in  Irving's  Annals  of  Our  Time  (2nd  edit,  1837- 
'71),  and  other  works  where  one  might  expect 
some  notice  of  such  important  additions  to  our 
metropolitan  improvements.  In  many  provincial 
towns,  also,  baths  have  been  opened  within  about 
twenty-five  years,  either  by  private  munificence 
or  enterprise,  or  by  means  of  a  charge  on  the 
rates.  And  I  hope,  before  long,  there  will  be  a 
good  one  in  every  large  parish  in  London,  and  in 
every  considerable  town.  Well  do  I  remember 
seeing  the  New  River,  from  Balls  Pond  to  Stoke 
Newington,  and  in  other  parts,  swarming  with 
bathers  of  the  lowest  class ;  and  have  myself, 
when  about  seven  or  eight  years  old,  bathed  near 
the  old  Sluice  House — O  temporal  O  mores!— in 
what  was  then  a  retired  field,  but  now  is  sur- 
rounded by  houses.  Fortunately,  the  New  River 
is  no  longer  open,  with  few  exceptions,  anywhere 
near  town;  where  open,  it  is,  I  trust,  well  guarded; 
and  the  numerous  facilities  for  swimming  offered 
"by  the  public  baths  make  any  attempt  to  use  the 
river  utterly  unjustifiable  FILMA. 

London  Institution,  Finsbury  Circus. 


EPITAPH  isr  PEITTLEWELL  CIIUKCHYAED. — 
"  Here  lieth  the  Bodys  of  M"  Anna  &  Dorothy  Free- 
borne  wives  of  Mr  Samuel  Freeborne  whoe  departed  this 
life  one  y8  31T  of  July  Anno  1641    The  othar  [sic]  August 
ye  20  Anno  1658  one  Aged  33  yeares  yc  othar  44 
"  Under  one  stone  two  precious  iems  do  ly 
Equall  in  werth  weight  lustre  sanctity 
If  yet  perhaps  one  of  them  doe  excell 
Which  was't  who  knows  ?  ask  him  y*  knew  them  well 
by  long  enjoyment,  if  hee  thus  bee  press'd 
hee'l  pause  then  ansAvere  :  truly  both  were  best. 
were't  in  my  choice  that  either  of  the  twayne 
might  bee  return'd  to  mee  t'enjoy  againe 
Which  should  I  chtise  ?  well  since  I  know  not  whether 
He  mow  me  for  th'  losse  of  both  but  wish  for  neither. 
Yet  here's  my  comfort  •  herein  lyes  my  hope 
The  time  a  comeinge  •  cabinets  shall  ope 
Which  are  lock't  fast  •  then  then  shall  I  see 
My  lewells  to  my  Joy  :  my  Jewells  mee." 
The  foregoing  very  characteristic  epitaph  is  in- 
cised on  a  large  horizontal  slab  of  stone  covering 
a  brick  tomb  which  stands  in  the  open  church- 
yard at   the   east   end   of  Prittlewell  church  in 
Essex.     Above  the  inscription  are  a  skull  and  a 
coat  of  arms,  side  by  side.     The  blazon  on  the 
coat  of  arms  consists  simply  of  three  nondescript 
birds,  two  and  one,  displayed. 

The  epitaph  covers  the  whole  of  the  stone ;  and 
it  does  not  appear  whether  the  gallant  and  impar- 
tial widower  obtained  that  monumental  record  of 
his  own  decease,  which  his  efforts  in  the  cause  of 
marital  affection  had  so  well  deserved.  The  con- 
ceit in  the  last  four  lines  (one  of  them  a  halting 
line)  was  doubtless  too  tempting  to  be  omitted: 
but  it  breaks  the  force  of  that  weighty  though 
covert  sarcasm  which  is  contained  in  the  mourner's 
previous  statement,  that  although  he  regrets  both 


his  wives,  he  declines  to  have  either  of  them  back 
again. 

I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  the  epitaph 
elsewhere.  Is  it  wholly  due  to  the  genius  of  Mr. 
Samuel  Freeborne  ?  A.  .T.  MUNBY. 

DEATH-BED  PUNS. — There  are  few  subjects  on 
which  a  book  has  not  been  written,  and  this  is 
not  to  be  reckoned  among  them.  I  have  before 
me  a  curious  volume  entitled — 

"Reflexions  sur  les  Grands  Hommes  vqui  sont  morts 
en  plaisantant,  etc.  Par  M.  Deslandes."  A  Amsterdam, 
8vo,  1776. 

There  is  also  in  English — 

"  Dying  Merrily,  or  Historical  and  Critical  Reflexions 
on  the  Conduct  of  Great  Men  in  all  Ages,  who,  in  their 
last  Moments,  mocked  Death,  and  died  facetiously." 
London,  12mo,  1745. 

I  hardly  see  the  "  coarseness  "  imputed  to  the 
saying  of  Vespasian.  I  extract  the  following  from 
the  volume  mentioned  above  : — 

"L'Empereur  Vespasien  le  fit  bien  sentir  a  ses  prin- 
cipaux  courtisans,  adulateurs  fades  et  insipides.  Voulant 
leur  marquer  qu'il  etoit  fort  malade,  il  s'ecria  avec  un 
souris  malin,  Je  mapperfois  qne  je  vais  devenir  Dieu.  Le 
flatteur  est  insensible  h,  de  tels  reproches  ;  il  ne  peut  se 
persuader  qui  1'Homme  aime  la  Verite." — p.  54. 

The  saying  of  Rabelais  has  been  mentioned — 
"  Je  m'en  vais  chercher  un  grand  peut-etre";  and 
M.  Deslandes  cites  the  bitter  sarcasm  equally 
well-known— "  Tirez  le  rideau,  la  farce  est  jouee," 
but  these  sayings  do  not  exhaust  the  wit  of  the 
moribund  jester  : — 

"  On  lui  fit  revetir  sa  robe  de  benedictin  au  moment  de 
1'agonie,  et  il  eut  encore  la  presence  d'esprit  d'equivoquer 
sur  un  psaume  cles  agonisans,  en  faisant  allusion  a  son 
froc  :  Beati  qui.  moriuntur  in  Domino.  Ensuite  il  dicta  ce 
burlesque  testament :  '  Je  n'ai  rien  vaillant,  je  dois  beau- 
coup  ;  je  donne  le  reste  aux  pauvres.'  " — Notice  historique, 
etc.  Par  P.  L.  Jacob,  Bibliophile. 

See  also  Swift's  Dying  Words  of  Tom  Ashe,  a 
little  piece,  the  object  of  which  is  to  show  how 
such  an  inveterate  Momus  might  have  expressed 
himself  in  the  last  hour.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

A  LIST  OP  BOOKS. — Some  of  your  readers  may 
be  amused  by  the  following  list  of  books  belong- 
ing t£  a  lady  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  taken  from  the  fly-leaf  of  a  fine  copy  of 
George  Sandys's  Christ's  Passion,  London,  8vo, 
1687.  I  give  the  writer's  own  orthography  :— 

;"  A  Cataloge  of  Bookes  belonging  to  Alee  Percival." 

1.  Common  Prayer  Booke. 

2.  Premitirc  Sacra,  Reflections  of  a  devout  Solitude. 

3.  Femal  Policy. 

4.  Serious  &  Compassionate  Inquiry. 

5.  Devout  &  Worthy  Reception  of  ye  Lds  Supper. 

6.  A  Sermon  on  Mr  Hanserd  Knollis. 

7.  Light  and  Salvation  of  Christ. 

8.  Christ's  Passion. 

9.  The  County  Court  Revived. 
10.  The  fire  of  the  Alter. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGI-ST  0,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QTJEKIES. 


85 


11.  The  Whole  Duty  of  Mourning. 

12.  Miscellaneous  Poems. 

13.  Week's  Preparations  to  ye  Sacramt. 

14.  War  with  yc  Devil  &c. 

15.  Precious  Blood  of  ye  Son  of  God. 

16.  Derections  for  Cookery  and  Physick  &c. 

17.  Devout  Companion  &c. 

18.  Court's  Convert  &c. 

19.  Justice  of  Peace's  Officer. 

20.  7  Champions  of  Chrisondom. 

On  the  next  page,  in  a  handwriting  apparently 
of  a  writing-master  with  grand  flourishes,  is  "  M" 
Alee  Parcifull,  Her  Booke  1722,"  and  then,  evi- 
dently in  the  hand  of  the  lady  herself,  "  Yorl  till 
Death  dear  Teddy." 

The  orthography  of  the  name  is  interesting,  as 
it  shows  that  the  spelling  of  proper  names  often 
accorded  with  the  pronunciation.  I  fancy  e  was 
generally  pronounced  a  broad  a  in  those  days,  and 
that  it  was  by  no  means  a  vulgarism  to  say 
sarvant  for  servant,  &c.  I  met  with  a  copy  of 

Pope's  works  in  a  country  library,  "  to ,  Esqr 

from  his  humble  sarvants,  Martha  and  Teresa 
Blount."  Thus  Darby  for  Derby,  Berkeley  for 
Berkeley,  &c.,  though  I  have  never  heard  one 
talk  of  Mr.  Spencer  Parcifull.  R.  H. 

DR.  ARNOLD.— In  that  most  admirable  of  all 
modern  biographies,  Stanley's  Life  of  Arnold, 
many  extracts  are  given  from  Dr.  Arnold's  pub- 
lished sermons,  and  much  editorial  praise  is  also 
bestowed  upon  those  sermons.  As  there  appears 
to  be  an  appetite  just  now  for  sermon-literature — 
witness  the  cheap  issues  of  Dr.  Newman's  Ser- 
mons, Frederick  Robertson's  Sermons,  &c. — may 
we  not  ask  that  a  republication  may  be  made  of 
Dr.  Arnold's  Sermons  f  Surely  he  was  one  in  a 
million.  TANDARAGEE. 


Chttrtaf. 

TYNDALE'S   NEW  TESTAMENT,  1536,  4xo,  THE 
"MOLE"  EDITION. 

Will  some  kind  friend  advise  me  what  best 
to  do  to  preserve  an  imperfect  copy  of  the 
above,  comprising  about  four-fifths  of  the  whole 
volume  ?  It  has  been  in  my  family  collection 
more  than  a  century,  and  though  a  little  stained 
from^  age  and  .use,  is,  in  other  respects,  in  good 
condition.  It  had  been  carelessly  done  up  in 
the  roughest  of  boards,  with  many  leaves  mis- 
placed. I  have  carefully  separated  and  arranged 
the  whole,  and  am  anxious  to  have  it  so  bound 
that  it  may  be  preserved  as  a  venerated  relic.  I 
know  how  valuable  it  would  be  if  perfect,  and  I 
know  pretty  much  what  it  would  cost  to  make  it 
as  perfect  as  fac-similes  and  stray  genuine  leaves 
$ould  make  it ;  but  my  question  is,  shall  I  bind  it 
in  its  present  state,  with  all  its  imperfections  about 
it,  or  shall  I  get  an  ordinary  transcript  made  of 
the  missing  portions  page  by  page  from  the  beau- 


tiful copy  in  the  British  Museum,  and  thus  make 
it  as  perfect  as  may  be  without  any  false  pretences  Y 
Some  good  friend  will  please  answer  and  oblige 

J.  II .  HARLOWE. 
Woodbury,  North  Bank,  N.W. 

P.S. — Tyndale  has  been  called  to  my  attention 
by  the  article  in  the  Quarterly  on  "The  Revision 
of  the  Bible,"  where  (at  p.  157)  Dr.  Lightfoot  is 
made  to  quote  Tyndale  as  follows : — 

1  Cor.  xii.  4.—"  Ther  are  diversities  of  gyftes  verely, 
yet  but  one  sprete,  and  ther  are  differences  of  adminis- 
tration, yet  but  one  lorde,"  £c. 

whereas  in  my  copy  of  Tyndale  it  stands  thus : — 

"  Ther  are  diversities  of  gyftes  verely  |  yet  but  one 
sprete.  And  ther  are  differences  of  administracions  |  and 
yet  but  one  Lord,"  &c. : 

Four  variations  in  twenty-one  words.  Adminis- 
tracions in  the  singular  instead  of  the  plural,  and 
with  a  t  instead  of  the  c :  the  succeeding  word 
f{  and  "  omitted,  and  (l  Lord  "  unnecessarily  spelt 
"  lorde."  Surely,  in  everything  connected  with 
the  revision  of  our  Bible,  the  most  scrupulous 
correctness  of  quotation  ought  to  be  observed.  I 
see  that  in  the  Geneva  Bible,  1576,  "  administra- 
tion "  is  in  the  plural ;  as,  indeed,  it  stands  in  the 
authorised  version.  J.  H.  II. 


MANOR  OF  WALTON,  HUNTS. 
Can  any  antiquary  assist  me  in  tracing  the 
early  owners  of  this  manor  ?  In  1134  Albreda, 
daughter  of  Remelin,  gave  the  manor  to  the  abbey 
of  Ramsey ;  Walter  de  Bolbec,  feudal  lord,  and 
his  son  Hugh,  consenting  and  executing  separate 
deeds  of  gift,  and  King  Henry  I.  giving  a  charter 
of  confirmation  as  superior  lord.  In  the  deed  of 
Walter,  and  also  of  Albreda,  the  manor  is  said  to 
have  been  hers  by  inheritance.  Now  what  I  want 
to  ascertain  is,  who  was  Remelin  ?  and  of  what 
sex  ?  The  deed  of  Albreda  says  "  filia  Remelini," 
Remelinus  being  the  Latinized  form  of  Remelin ; 
I  think,  however,  that  Remelin  might  have  been 
a  woman,  as  there  are  instances  of  feminine  names 
Latinized  with  termination  in  "  us."  In  Domes- 
day Book  the  manor  of  Wralton  is  given  as  the 
fief  of  Hugo  de  Bolbec,  but  at  the  end  is  said, 
"  Hugo  tenet  de  Comite  Wilhelmo."  Sir  H.  Ellis 
gives  Hugo  as  a  tenant  in  Hunts,  doubtless  owing 
to  this  addendum.  This  William  was  probably 
the  Earl  of  Hereford,  who  died  in  1071,  and  was 
succeeded  by  his  third  son,  Roger,  who  died  in 
prison  in  1088.  Inasmuch  as  Albreda  had  a 
grown-up  son,  Eustace,  afterwards  called  Eustace 
de  Walton,  she  must  have  been  well  on  in  years 
in  1134.  As  Eustace  was  a  witness  to  his  mo- 
ther's deed,  he  would  probably  be  of  legal  a^e, 
br  say  at  least  twenty-four;  this  would  make 
Albreda  forty-five  to  fifty  years  of  age  at  that 
time.  As  she  says  in  her  deed  that  her  husband, 
Eustace  de  Sellea,  has  been  now  soma  years  dead, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  '72. 


•I  think  it  is  fair  to  assume  her  age  to  have  been 
at  least  fifty  j  this  would  make  the  date  of  her  birth 
•circa  1084,  which  would  give  circa  1058  to  1063 
as  the  date  of  birth  of  Eemelin.  If  Remelin  was 
a  de  Bolbec,  he  or  she  must  have  been  a  child  of 
Hugo  de  Bolbec,  of  Domesday  Book,  and  born  in 
.Normandy.  Dugdale's  Baronage,  I  believe,  only 
mentions  two  sons  of  Plugo — Hugo  and  Walter — 
hence  my  supposition  that  Remelin  may  have 
been  a  daughter.  Remelin  may,  however,  have 
been  a  child  of  William,  Earl  of  Hereford,  and  if 
so,  must  have  been  a  daughter.  Is  it  known  who 
was  the  Saxon  owner  of  Walton,  as  it  is  possible  that 
Kemelin  may  be  a  Saxon  name?  Is  any  thing  known 
of  Eustace  de  Sellea,  called  sometimes  de  Stellea, 
and  also  de  Scyellea  ?  Is  it  possible  that  this 
name  may  be  a  corruption  of  St.  Liz  ?  Simon 
de  St.  Liz,  Earl  of  Northampton,  married  Matilda, 
daughter  of  Earl  Waltheof  and  Judith,  niece  of 
William  the  Conqueror,  and  by  this  marriage 
acquired  lands  in  Pluntingdonshire,  on  which  his 
aon,  Simon  the  second,  founded  the  abbey  of 
Saltrey,  in  1146,  the  lands  of  which  joined  up  to 
ihose  of  Ramsey  abbey  on  the  manor  of  Walton, 
A  William  de  Selfleia  gave  a  charter  to  the  monks 
of  Saltrey,  and  some  land  in  Walton  manor ;  he 
was  the  son  of  Simon  son  of  William,  whose 
wife  was  Emma,  probably  daughter  and  sole 
heiress  of  Eustace  de  Walton,  which  marriage 
would  give  Simon  and  William  some  rights  over 
the  lands  of  Walton.  Who  was  William  the 
ifather  of  Simon  ?  I  conjecture  Selfleia  to  be  the 
same  name  as  St.  Liz.  A  Simon  Seynlige  was  a 
witness  to  a  deed  about  1219 :  Is  not  this  also 
St.  Liz  ?  I  shall  be  very  glad  to  have  these 
points  elucidated  by  some  antiquary  conversant 
with  this  part  of  Hunts.  JAMES  BIGGIN. 

Sunny  Hill,  Cheetham  Hill,  Manchester. 


"  ABSALOM  AND  ACHITOPHEL"  AND  "MAC- 
FLECKNOE." — Considering  that  it  was  in  the  year 
1681  that,  at  the  express  desire  of  the  king, 
Dryden  wrote  his  memorable  satire  of  Absalom 
{Duke  of  Monmouth)  and  Achitophel  (Earl  of 
Sliaftesbury),  it  is  a  fact  of  sufficient  biographi- 
cal interest  for  N.  &  Q.  that  the  same  names  are 
employed  to  represent  the  same  contemporary 
characters  in  the  MS.  volume  of  poems  which  I 
Jhave  attributed  to  Dr.  Donne;*  for  instance,  from 
"  Satyr  Unmuzzell'd  :"— 

"Thou  weak  Achitophell,  to  undertake 
By  thy  wise  councell  a  fals  king  to  make  ; 
But  thou  and  Absalom,  thy  weaker  freind 
Your  damn'd  ambition  now  is  att  an  end." 

Also  that  Dryden's  Mac-Flecknoe  and  my 
author's  Mack  Fleckno  are  alike  vigorous  satires 
directed  against  the  same  rival  poet,  Shadwell. 

f  *  Dr.  John  Donne,  divine  and  poet,  died  March  31, 
£631.— ED.] 


Having  previously  supplied  evidence  from  The 

Sham  Prophecy  that  the  MS.   referred  to  was 

written  before  1678,  may  we  not  fairly  conclude 

that  Dryden  was  assisted  to  poetical  pre-eminence 

j  by  one  of  his  poetical  contemporaries  ?     That  the 

I  author  of  my  volume  lived  on  terms  of  friendship 

!  with  Dryden  may  reasonably  be  inferred  from  his 

admiration  of  him,  and  from  the  harmony  of  their 

aims.     (See  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  ix.  531 ;  x.  14, 47.) 

Of  the  evidences  in  which  the  volume  abounds 

I  that    its    author    was  a  constant  courtier,   the 

j  following  is  a  fair  specimen : — 

"  To  us  that  know  these  things  'tis  no  such  wonder, 
The  Court  and  devill  n'ere  live  far  a  sunder.-' 

And  of  the  passages  which  afford  strong  pre- 
sumptive evidence  that  the  author  could  scarcely 
be  other  than  the  king's  chaplain  are  these : — 

"  While  thus  I  scribling  sitt,  methinks  I  hear, 
The  men  in  furies,  ladies  all  o're  fear  : 
See,  ther's  the  censuring  monster,  letts  be  grave, 
Heel  libell  you  if  he  but  see  you  laugh  : 
But  what  of  that,  must  I  alone  sitt  still, 
Shall  all  be  mad,  and  I  not  dare  to  smille  "  ? 

Utile  Dulce. 

"  Such  crowds  of  fopps  are  fluttring  in  my  sight, 
That  spight  of  all  the  muses  I  must  write, 
Speak  truth  of  them  and  my  own  name  forswear, 
That  shall  concealed  be  for  shame  or  fear, 
For  tho  I  want  the  witt  to  mend  my  fault, 
Yett  I  have  sence  to  know  this  is  stark  naught." 

Scandall  Satyr'd. 

0.  B.  B. 

CENTENE  or  LTNG. — What  was  this  precise 
measure  or  quantity  of  fish  ?  The  term  "  cen- 
tene  "  is  used  in  an  ancient  Latin  charter  of  one 
of  the  Cinque  Port  towns.  The  writing  is  ex- 
quisitely clear  and  good,  and  <l  centum  "  occurs  in 
the  next  line,  otherwise  we  might  have  supposed 
that  the  number  of  lyng  spoken  of  was  one 
hundred.  M.  D.  T.  N. 

CHAUCER  EDITION. — Who  was  the  editor  of  an 
edition  of  Chaucer  in  my  possession,  and  when 
was  it  published  ?  The  title  is  Chaucer's  Canter- 
bury Tales  and  other  Poems,  published  by  "  John 
Cumberland,  2,  Cumberland  Terrace,  CamdenNew 
Town,"  *  2  volumes  small  12mo,  containing  926 
pages  of  print,  portrait,  and  vignette  title  pages, 
and  :twenty-one  cuts  by  J.  Mills.  '  Pages  157  to 
168  in  vol.  i.  in  my  copy  are  in  a  smaller  type 
than  the  rest  of  the  book.  Besides  the  poems 
there  is  a  sketch  of  English  poetry,  a  life,  exten- 
sive foot-notes,  and  a  glossary.  I  can  find  no 
notice  of  this  edition  in  Lowndes  or  elsewhere. 


Baltimore. 


LATJK.  B.  THOMAS. 


[*  The  publisher  of  the  British  Theatre  (acting  plays) 
edited  by  George  Daniel,  39  vols.  1823-31,  12mo ;  also  of 
the  Minor  Theatre,  by  the  same  editor,  14  vols.,  1831-2, 
18mo.— ED.] 


.  X.  AUGUST  3, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


DICKENS  AND  "  KIRBI'S  WONDERFUL  MUSEUM." 
u  And  here's  Kirby's  Wonderful  Museum  !  "  ex- 
claims Boffin  in  Our  Mutual  Friend.  Can  any 
of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  your  corre- 
spondent whether  the  work  referred  to  by  the 
"  Golden  Dustman "  (published  in  five  volumes 
in  London,  1820)  was  in  the  library  of  Mr. 
Dickens  ?  ALADDIN. 

EMESCIT. — What  is  the  meaning  of  the  word 
cmescit  f  It  occurs  by  itself  in  Lombardic  cha- 
racters at  the  head  of  an  old  cross  slab  in  Kemsing 
church,  Kent.  Are  there  any  instances  of  the  use 
of  the  same  word  under  similar  conditions  ? 

E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 

Kidbrooke,  Blackheatb. 

"  FILIA  MTTNDI  :  "  "FiLiA  POPULI."— What  is 
the  difference  between  the  expressions  "  Filia 
inundi "  and  "  Filia  populi "  occurring  in  the  same 
parish  register  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  and 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century  ?  A.  M.  R. 

FROGNALL  PRIORY,  HAMPSTEAD.  —  About  a 
stone's  throw  from  Hampstead  old  church  there 
stands  what  is  apparently  an  Elizabethan  man- 
sion in  an  advanced  state  of  dilapidation  and 
decay.  Mr.  Howitt,  in  his  Northern  Heights  of 
London,  1869,  gives  a  short  account  of  it,  com- 
mencing at  p.  154,  in  which  he  states  that  it  is  of 
modern  date,  having  been  built  by  a  Mr.  Thomp- 
son, who  died  about  1836.  The  house,  especially 
in  its  exterior,  has  every  appearance  of  antiquity ; 
and  the  quantity  of  carving  which  covers  the 
front,  and  also  the  porch,  which  is  a  very  large 
and  singular  one,  would  surely  cost  an  enormous 
sum,  even  if  it  could  have  been  produced  at  all  in 
this  century.  In  one  of  the  upper  windows  there 
is  a  small  quantity  of  stained  glass,  with  the  date 
1632.  Mr.  Howitt  says  it  descended  to  a  niece  of 
Thompson's,  who  married  Bernard  Gregory — an 
individual  whose  name,  if  I  mistake  not,  was  im- 
paled in  your  columns  a  short  time  back,  and  who, 
liaving  neglected  to  pay  the  fine  to  the  lord  of 
the  manor,  the  said  lord  (Sir  Thomas  Wilson) 
recovered  possession  by  injunction;  but  fearing 
that  some  heir  of  Thompson's  might  appear  after 
lie  had  repaired  it,  allowed  it  to  go  to  ruin.  It 
is,  however,  extremely  picturesque  in  its  decay ; 
and  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents who  can  give  any  further  account  of 
it,  or  a  reference  to  any  work  which  mentions  it. 
At  the  commencement  of  the  drive  which  leads 
to  it  there  is  a  small  lodge,  over  the  window  of 
which,  almost  hidden  by  the  clustering  ivy,  is 
curious  carving  in  stone  of  a  monk  playing  upo: 
bagpipes.  Was  this  lodge  built  at  the  same  time 
as  the  house,  or  is  it  of  an  earlier  date  ? 

A.  H.  BATES. 

Edgbaston. 

[An  interesting  notice  of  Memory-Corner  Thompson 
will  be  found  in  Hone's  Every-day  Book,  i.  80.1 


HECLA  IN  ICELAND. — What  is  the  meaning  of 
his  name  in  the  old  Norwegian  language  ?  M, 

[In  Icelandic  hekla  or  hohull  denotes  a  hooded  frock  or 
mantle.  Hence  Heklu-fjall  or  Hecla-fell,  the  native 
name  for  Mount  Hecla,  •which  thus  signifies  the  hooded* 
mountain  in  allusion  to  its  hood  or  mantle  of  snow. — See- 

leasby's  Icelandic  Dictionary,  edited  by  Vigfusson.] 

JONGLEURS. — Who  were  the  jongleurs  ?  I  metr 
with  this  name  in  reading,  and  cannot  find  it  ia 
any  dictionary  ?  J.  N.  ATKINSON. 

Seven  Oaks. 

[The  jongleurs,  or  players  on  the  jongleur  (a  sort  of 
uitar  or  hurdy-gurdy),  a  class  of  minstrels  who  accom- 
panied those  troubadours  who  chose  to  employ  them. 
During  the  cruel  wars  against  the  Albigenses  these 
knightly  bards  disappeared,  but  the  hireling  jongleurs 
remained  behind.  Some  of  them  had  visited  the  East,, 
and  learned  the  art  of  conjuring ;  some  had  no  poetry  i» 
them,  and  tried  to  earn  a  living  by  antics  and  feats  e>£ 
prowess  ;  others  introduced  whatever  they  thought  would 
amuse  and  bring  the  best  harvest :  so  that  eventual!^ 
the  player  on  the  jongleur  became  the  common  juggJerr. 
or  person  skilled  in  sleight  of  hand.  Some  informatic* 
relative  to  the  jongleurs  may  be  collected  from  Petrarch's- 
curious,  but  angry  description  of  them,  in  the  Memoirs 
of  his  Life,  by  M.l'Abbtf  de  Sade,  iii.  655.  Consult  also 
Bp.  Percy's  lieliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry,  ed.!775r 
vol.  i.  pp.  Ixiv.  Ixxvi.J 

MEDALLIC. — Where  can  I  find  any  mention  of 
the  medal  presented  to  Captain  Ewing,  of  the 
Royal  Marines,  who  fought  at  Bunker's  Hill,  and 
on  which  is  inscribed  "By  order  of  the  King 
with  300  Pound  for  the  Wound  Capt.  Ewing 
Recvd  the  17  June  1775 ,"  ? 

And  where  can  I  see  an  engraving,  or  drawing, 
of  the  gold  medals  and  clasps  given  by  Sultan 
Mahmoud  II.  to  William  Spry  and  William 
Richardson,  of  the  Royal  Sappers  and  Miners,  for 
services  in  Turkey  during  1836  ? 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 

3  St.  Michael's  Place,  Brighton. 

MESMERISING  A  COCK. — As  a  boy  I  kept  fowls,, 
and  was  taught  the  following  experiment  by  a 
schoolfellow :— One  boy  holding  a  cock's  (or  hen's) 
head  down  on  a  board  laid  on  the  ground,  another 
slowly  drew  a  line  with  chalk  from  the  point  of 
the  beak  along  the  board,  when  the  bird  appeared 
fascinated,  and  lay  for  a  short  time  as  if  dead. 
This  we  called  "mesmerising  a  cock,'-'  mesmeric 
experiments  and  lectures  being  then  very  much 
in  vogue.  Will  any  physiologist  kindly  explain, 
the  cause  of  the  effect  produced  ?  "  FILMA. 

ARMS  OF  POVAH,  co.  Westmoreland  and  North 
Lancashire,  till  1745.  —  (?)  Two  lions  passant 
guardant.  (?)  What  are  the  proper  tinctures  ?  — 
Address  X.  Y.  Z.,  Post  Office,  Limerick. 

RUSWARP  OLD  HALL,  NEAR  WHITBY.— Was 
this  hall  ever  occupied  as  a  private  harem,  and  by 
whom  ?  Did  King  Charles  II.  ever  visit  it? 

j.  a 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  AUGUST  3,  '72. 


TERENCE  BELLEW  MAC  MANTIS.  —  Has  any  bio- 
graphical account  ever  been  published  of  the  late 
Terence  Bellew  Mac  Manus,  one  of  the  principal1 
members  of  the  Young  Ireland  party,  and  whc 
may,  therefore,  be  considered,  as  political  senti- 
ments influence,  either  a  patriot  or  a  rebel  ?  I  am 
informed  he  was  a  Fermanagh  man,  and  resided 
for  some  time  in  Liverpool  ;  also,  that  he  died  an 
exile  in  the  United  States,  and  that  his  body  was 
brought  back  to  Ireland,  and  carried  through  the 
streets  of  Dublin  with  great  solemnity  to  the 
grave.  SOUTHERNWOOD. 

TROPHY.  —  An  annual  assessment  of  one  penny 
in  the  pound  is  made  in  the  City  of  London  for 
the  militia,  but  it  is  levied  as  a  t(  trophy  tax." 
What  does  this  mean  ?  It  appears  to  be  founded 
on  an  Act  (13  &  14  Car.  II.  cap.  3)  dating  from 
Christmas  1661  ;  which  I  find  was  for  "  ordering 
the  forces,"  and  applies  to  the.  City  in  respect  of 
"militia,  train-bands,  and  auxiliaries";  but  I  do 
not  see  that  it  in  any  way  explains  the  meaning 
of  the  word  trophy  as  used  in  this  sense.  A.  H. 


[The  word  trophy  as  applied  to  a  tax  is  from 
$)s,  fy  —  food,  maintenance,  board,  pay,  &c.,  and  as  applied 
to  the  City  of  London  militia,  includes  the  cost  of  head- 
quarters, permanent  staff,  band,  arms,  and  all  other  in- 
cidental expenses.  The  tax  is  levied  and  disbursed  by 
the  Court  of  Lieutenancy  for  the  City,  under  the  autho- 
rity of  various  Acts  of  Parliament  ;  and  accounts  of  the 
expenditure,  we  believe,  are  occasionally  printed.] 

VAIR  IN  HERALDRY.  —  When  the  word  vair  is 
used  simply,  I  believe  that  it  is  understood  that 
the  points  of  the  azure  cups  are  downwards,  and 
the  points  of  the  argent  cups  upwards.  How 
should  the  five  be  blazoned  when  the  points  of 
the  azure  cups  are  upwards,  and  those  of  the 
argent  ones  downwards  ?  RESUPINTJS. 

[In  vair  the  points  of  the  argent  cups  are  opposed 
to  each  other,  whilst  the  azure  are  placed  base  to  base. 
In  counter-vair  the  points  of  the  two  colours  meet.] 

"  VANITY  FAIR,"  —  Can  any  one  tell  me  the 
meaning  of  the  signature  "Ape"  which  is  found 
on  Mr.  Carlo  Pellegrini's  caricature  portraits  in 
Vanity  Fair?  C.  W.  S. 

VIRGINIA.  —  In  an  account  book  now   before 
me  I  find,  under  the  year  1616  :  — 
"  pd  to  a  breefe  yt  came  for  the  buildinge  of  a  church  in 
Virginia  Vs  " 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the  name  of 
the  place  where  the  church  was  to  be  built  ? 

A  CHURCHWARDEN. 

DEATH-WARRANT  OF  CHARLES  I.  :  THOMAS 
WAYTE.  —  Apropos  of  this  subject,  might  I  ask 
what  is  known  of  the  family  of  the  Thomas  Wayte 
whose  name  is  attached  to  this  document  ?  I  find 
the  name  frequently  occurring  in  family  deeds; 
and  one  of  them  appears  to  have  been  a  solicitor 
of  Aston,  near  Birmingham.  The  deeds  and  docu- 
ments in  question,  I  see,  would  bring  his  family 


in  contact  with  that  of  Devereux,  who  sold  pro- 
perty in  this  parish  to  my  ancestors. 

The  name  Thomas  Wayte  first  occurs  in  a  deed 
of  January  16,  1547  (1  Edw.  VI.) ;  and  after- 
wards in  several  other  deeds  of  this  reign,  Philip 
and  Mary,  and  Elizabeth. 

To  a  deed  of  January  20,  1594, 1  find  the  name 
of  Edward  Waghte  of  this  parish  (doubtless  of 
the  same  family)  attached  as  a  witness.  From 
the  phraseology  he  makes  use  of  in  these  docu- 
ments, and  other  circumstances,  I  think  it  is  very 
probable  that  he  might,  as-  the  old  genealogists 
would  say,  "have  had  issue  Edward,  who  had 
issue  Thomas."  C.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 


SCUTARIUS. 
(4th  S.  ix.  446.) 

Ducange,  under  the  word  "  Scuta,"  gives  as  the 
meaning  "Vestis  ecclesiasticse  species" — a  kind 
of  ecclesiastical  vestment ;  upon  the  strength  of 
which  I  hazard  the  conjecture,  that  Scutarius  may 
be  synonymous  with,  or  tantamount  to,  vestiarius, 
the  officer  who  had  charge  of  the  church  furniture 
and  vestments.  Of  scutellce,  which  may  perhaps 
be  a  diminutive  or  derivative  of  the  former,  he 
says  :  "  Cibi  ac  potus  portiones  diurnse  quse  prea- 
byteris  aliisque  clericis  erogantur  ex  ecclesiaD 
facultatibus " — daily  rations  of  food,  which  are 
served  out  to  the  priests  and  other  of  the  clergy 
from  the  stores  of  the  church;  and  its  cognate, 
scutellarius,  he  defines  as  "  officium  in  coquina 
regia,  cui  scutettarum  cura  incunibit " — an  office  in 
the  royal  kitchen,  having  for  its  duties  the  care 
of  the  provisions :  hence  the  person  having  charge 
of  this  office  would  be  the  chief  cook,  butler,  or 
governor  of  the  commissariat. 

But  if  monasteries  held  lands  by  "  knight-ser- 
vice," as  they  certainly  did  by  "  knight-fee,"  we 
may  then  take  the  word  in  its  more  strict  etymo- 
logical sense,  as  armiger,  spatharius,  stipendiarius, 
&c. ;  since,  by  this  tenure,  the  monastery  would 
be  bound  to  supply,  whenever  called  upon,  a  cer- 
tain complement  of  men  fully  equipped  for  mili- 
tary service  :  nor  need  your  worthy  correspondent 
ESPEDARE  hesitate  to  accept  this  view,  if  he  will 
bear  in  mind  that  these  persons  were  not  "  officers 
of  the  monastery";  but  simply  tenants  of,  or 
labourers  on,  the  lands  pertaining  to  it. 

But  in  treating  of  a  subject  like  this,  we  must 
not  lose  sight  either  of  the  character  of  the  times, 
or  the  rank  in  the  social  scale,  which  monastic 
establishments  held  during  the  middle  ages.  The 
times  were  eminently  rude  and  lawless :  the  rights 
of  persons  or  property  but  little  respected ;  might 
made  right ;  and  "  the  strong  man  armed  "  was 
ver  ready  to  make  prey  of  the  weak  and  the  de- 


4*  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


89 


fenceless.  Hence,  to  keep  either  themselves  or 
"their  goods  in  peace,"  it  became  a  matter  of  ne- 
cessity with  those  who  had  possessions,  to  protect 
them  by  a  stronger  arm  than  that  which  the 
law  of  the  land  afforded.  This  only  could  _  be 
secured  by  means  of  a  force  similar  to  that  against 
which  they  had  to  guard,  and  hence  their  need  of 
armed  retainers,  and  these  in  numbers  propor- 
tionate to  the  extent  of  their  estates.  To  _  these 
they  may  have  granted  tenures  of  a  kind  like  to 
those  under  which  they  themselves  held,  and  I 
strongly  suspect  that  this  "Andree  Ros,  alias 
Paynter,"  is  an  individual  instance  of  such  a  tenure. 
He,  I  am  inclined  to  think,  held  the  particular 
tenement  lying  in  the  then  newly  erected  burgh 
of  Paisley  by  military  service,  and  so  might 
very  properly  be  spoken  of  as  "  prsedilecto  fami- 
liari  scutario  nostro." 

But  again  it  must  be  remembered,  that  many 
of  the  monasteries — the  larger  ones  especially — 
held  in  those  days  very  high  rank  in  the  social 
scale ;  and  their  abbots,  a  number  of  whom  were 
mitred,  had  their  place  amongst  the  highest  dig- 
nitaries of  the  land.  And  as  churchmen  have 
never  been  remarkable  for  remitting  anything 
which  pertained  to  their  dignity  or  interest,  we 
may  feel  pretty  sure  that  these  abbots  would  take 
good  care  to  gather  about  them  all  those  appur- 
tenances and  appointments  which  were  considered 
necessary,  in  those  days,  to  the  due  maintenance 
of  the  exalted  position  which  they  filled.  Among 
these  a  band  of  military  retainers  was  neither  last 
nor  least,  and  such,  in  consequence,  we  may  be 
sure  they  had.  Besides  all  this,  as  Lords  of  Par- 
liament, and  in  the  discharge  of  other  duties  in- 
cumbent upon  them,  they  had  frequently  to  make 
long  and  tedious  journeys;  and  as,  from  the  num- 
ber of  lawless  persons  infesting  the  high-roads, 
travelling  in  those  times  was  highly  dangerous, 
they  could  not  with  any  degree  of  safety  have 
travelled  without  a  competent  guard,  especially 
as  in  their  baggage  they  carried  with  them  much 
that  was  calculated  to  tempt  the  cupidity  of  the 
marauder.  From  all  which  considerations  I  in- 
cline to  the  opinion  that  there  was  attached  to  all 
the  greater  monasteries  a  staff  of  armed  retainers, 
and  that  to  such  is  to  be  assigned  the  general 
term  Scutarii. 

That  dignified  ecclesiastics  were  accustomed  to 
have  such  persons  about  them  is  patent,  from  the 
cases  of  Thomas  a  Becket,  and  Cardinal  Wolsey 
at  a  later  date,  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A.,  F.R.H.S. 

Patching  Rectoiy,  near  Arundel. 


PARISH  REGISTERS  GOSSIP. 

(4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  13.) 
"  The  keeping  of  a  church  book  for  the  age  of 
those  that  should  be  born  and  christened  in  the 
parish  began  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  King  Henry 


the  Eighth,"  says  Burn  (Eccles.  Law,  iii.  459)  ; 
and  Canon  70  (1003)  was  only  a  reinforcement  of 
Lord  Cromwell's  injunction  of  1538,  and  directed 
that  a  book  of  parchment  should  be  provided  in 
each  parish,  wherein  should  be  written  the  day 
and  year  of  every  christening,  wedding  and  burial, 
and  that  minister  and  churchwardens  should  each 
have  a  separate  key  to  the  coffer  wherein  such 
book  should  be  kept.  But  the  modern  church 
registers,  with  their  printed  forms  and  separate 
books  for  baptisms,  marriages,  and  burials,  date,  I 
believe,  from  the  important  Act  of  52  George  III. 
c.  146,  "  for  the  better  regulating  and  preserving 
parish  and  other  registers,"  which  Act,  still  in  the 
main  in  force,  recites  in  the  preamble  that  an 
amendment  in  the  manner  of  keeping  registers 
"  would  greatly  facilitate  the  proofs  of  pedigrees," 
and  be  otherwise  of  great  public  benefit,  and 
enacts  that  books  should  be  kept  "  of  parchment 
or  durable  paper,"  according  to  the  forms  now 
well  known  j  that  entries  of  baptisms  and  burials 
should  be  made  by  the  officiating  minister  within 
seven  days ;  and  the  said  books  should  be  kept  by 
the  minister  in  charge  of  the  parish,  safely  and 
securely,  in  an  iron  chest,  either  at  his  residence 
or  in  the  parish  church  or  chapel.  Although  a 
later  Act  (6  &  7  Will.  IV.  c.  86)  provides  that 
nothing  therein  should  affect  the  registration  of 
baptisms  or  burials  as  previously  by  law  estab- 
lished, the  civil  registration  which  that  Act 
brought  into  being  has,  in  some  respects,  super- 
seded the  ecclesiastical.  The  forms  provided  are 
fuller,  entries  being  made  of  the  date  of  birth  of 
child,  the  maiden  name  of  mother,  and  for  de- 
funct persons,  of  the  cause  and  date  of  death ; 
and  although  in  many  parish  registers  it  is,  and 
long  has  been,  customary  to  enter  the  date  of 
birth  of  a  child  in  the  register  of  the  christening, 
such  entry  is  not  of  itself  held  to  be  sufficient  evi- 
dence of  the  age  ;  whereas  the  Act  3  &  4  Viet, 
c.  92  enables  courts  of  justice  to  admit  non- 
parochial  registers  as  evidence  of  births,  baptisms, 
deaths,  burials,  and  marriages. 

In  the  older  parochial  registers,  several  of 
which  date  almost  from  the  time  of  their  insti- 
tution (30  Henry  VIII.)  the  entries  are  often 
very  difficult  to  decipher,  being  written  with 
numerous  abbreviations,  and  usually  in  Latin; 
and  baptisms  and  burials  are,  if  my  memory  does 
not  deceive  me,  usually  jumbled  together,  and 
occasionally  there  are  memoranda  either  of 
matters  pertinent  to  the  ceremony  performed,  or 
of  events  of  local  interest  at  the  time  :  the  break- 
ing out  or  departure  of  plague,  even  of  cattle- 
plague.  J.  Lewis,  in  his  History  of  Tenet  (2nd 
edit.,  1736,  p.  149)  records  that  a  minister  of 
St.  John's,  Margate,  "  left  this  character  "  of  his 
predecessor,  G.  Stevens,  "  in  the  parish  register, — 
optimus  et  doctissimus  Scotus"  And  in  the  re- 
gister books  of  friends  of  my  own  I  have  seen 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  AUGUST  3,  72. 


Hotices  in  the  margin,  either  of  the  birth,  death  or 
marriage  rate    having  been   unusually  email  or 
great  for  some  years,  or  in  a  certain  year  of  per- 
sons dying  at  a  more  advanced  age  than  usual  j 
or  even  matters  specially  noteworthy  of  indi- 
viduals, as  that  such  a  man  had  been  a  Penin- 
sular veteran.     And  entries  of  date  of  birth,  not 
being  required  by  law,  must  be   considered  as 
purely   voluntary;    and   all   such   marginal  me- 
moranda, if  sparingly  and  judiciously  made,  might 
hereafter  be  of  great  interest  and  utility,  not  only 
to  the  families  concerned,  but  to  the  public  gene- 
rally.    In  the  old  parchment  register  of  Awre, 
Gloucestershire,  is  an  entry  (of  baptism,  I  think) 
relating  to  Sternhold,   one  of  the  composers  of 
the  original  version  of  the  Psalms,  which  might 
have  escaped  notice  but  for  a  memorandum  by  a 
much  later   hand.     And  through  some  registers 
may   be   traced,  for   many  generations,   families 
which,  though  now  reduced  and  it  may  be  poor, 
•were  once  wealthy  and  powerful,  and  even  gave 
their  names  to  the  parish  or  township  in  which 
their  representatives  still  live.     Instances  of  this 
have   come  under   niy  own   observation,   but   it 
would  be  an  impertinence  to  particularise.     The 
connection,  however,  where  clear  and  undoubted, 
might  be,  with  the  approval  of  the  families  them- 
selves, recorded  in  the  margin  of  the  register  in 
which  any  entry  was  made  relating  to  such  family, 
and  thus  help  be  given  in-  obtaining  proofs  of 
pedigrees. 

Might  not  some  of  the  older  registers,  which 
have  sometimes  ceased  to  have  any  merely  local 
interest,  be  advantageously  transferred,  at  least 
pro  tern.,  to  the  British  Museum,  or  custody  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  that  their  contents  might 
be  examined  and  interesting  entries  published  ? 
FRANCIS  J.  LEACHMAST,  M.A. 

20,  Compton  Terrace,  Highbury. 


FERRET'S  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  WELBY  PUGIX: 
ISABEY. 

(4th  S.  x.  8.) 

It  strikes  me  that  MR.  FERRET  is  somewhat 
too  harsh  in  his  "  Recollections  "  as  regards  the 
late  J.  13.  Isabey,  to  whom,  in  half-a-dozen  lines, 
he  can  apply  such  terms  as  the  following,  little 
suited  to  so  distinguished  an  artist,  so  amiable 
and  truly  worthy  a  man  as  he  was.  "  This  man 
boasted,"  says  MR.  FERRET — "he  was  at  all 
events  a  very  presuming  person  " — ( '  Isabey  one 
day  bragging  of  his  great  intimacy  " — "  boastinqly 
laid  a  wager" — "  the  Consul  resented  the  gross 
liberty  by  ever  afterwards  excluding  Isabey  from 
his  presence."  Surely  this  is  gross  exaggeration, 
for,  even  admitting  that  this  "extraordinary  inci- 
dent" was  an  ill-timed  and  ill-placed  "practical 
joke,"  we  must  likewise  in  fairness  bear  in 
mind  the  revolutionary  period  when  it  happened, 


and  the  great  intimacy  which  then  really  obtained 
between  the  Beauharnais  family  and  Isabey.  More- 
over, Bonaparte  himself  had  the  good  taste  not  ta 
resent  the  offence  long,  as  we  shall  presently  see. 
If  I  mistake  not,  this  anecdote  is  related  in 
J.  B.  Isabey 's  own  Reminiscences,  as  also  in  the 
Duchess  d'Abrantes'  Memoirs,  and  in  the  Sou- 
venirs of  Queen  Hortense,  by  Mme.  Bochsa 
(Mdlle.  "Georgette  Ducrest) ;  but  here  is  a  free- 
translation  of  what  Mr.  E.  J.  Delecluze,  a  co- 
pupil  of  Isabey's  at  David's,  and  later  a  writer  in 
the  Debats,  says  of  it,  and  of  his  goodness  of  heart 
and  endearing  sociable  qualities. 

In  1796  Isabey,  who  had  already  been  able  to 
lay  some  money  by,  hearing  that  his  friend  Gerard 
(the  historical  painter),  less  fortunate,  was  on  the 
point  of  parting,  after  the  Exhibition,  with  his 
picture — Belisarius — for  the  paltry  sum  of  GOO 
francs,  offered  him  at  once  3000  francs,  and,  not 
content  with  this  first  act  of  generosity,  having 
sold  the  picture  for  double  that  price  to  Mr.  Mayerr 
the  Dutch  Envoy,  Isabey,  with  a  joyful  heart, 
went  and  gave  his  friend  the  surplus  of  what  he 
had  paid  him.  "  One  good  turn  deserves  another," 
says  the  old  adage ;  so  Gerard,  grateful  for  so 
much  disinterestedness,  painted  for  his  benefactor 
and  friend  the  admirable  full-length  portrait  of 
Isabey  with  his  little  girl  (the  future  Madame 
Ciceri),  which  his  son,  M.  Eugene  Isabey,  the 
clever  marine  painter,  has  given  to  the  State,  and 
which  is  now  in  the  Louvre. 

Much  about  that  time,  Mme.  Campan's  large 
establishment  for  young-  ladies  was  founded  at 
Ecouen ;  there  Mme.  de  Beauharnais  (the  future 
Empress  Josephine)  hastened  to  place  her  daugh- 
ter Hortense.  The  drawing  department  was  en- 
trusted to  Isabey,  and  such  was  the  confidence 
that  he  had  inspired,  that  several  times  he  had 
charge  of  young  Eugene  Beauharnais  and  his 
sister,  to  accompany  them  to  juvenile  parties. 

In  those  days  General  Bonaparte  occupied  the 
small  hotel  in  the  Rue  Chantereine  (now  Rue  de 
la  Victoire),  where,  in  later  years,  resided  the 
mother  of  Count  Walewski. 

Every  one  knows  that  the  acquaintance  of  Gene- 
ral Bonaparte  with  the  seduisante  Creole  Jose- 
phine originated  in  her  sending  her  son  Eugene 
to  ask  the  General  to  cause  the  sword  of  his 
father  (the  ill-fated  General  Beauharnais)  to  be 
restored  to  him.  On  her  expressing  her  heartfelt 
thanks  for  such  a  boon,  Bonaparte  "  came, 
saw  her — and  was  conquered."  Wishing  to 
purchase  La  Malmaison,  belonging  to  Mdme. 
Lecoulteux-Mole,  it  was  Isabey  whom  B.  chose 
as  negotiator,  which  he  did  to  the  General's  entire 
satisfaction,  and  it  was  shortly  after  that  he 
Dainted  the  admirable  portrait  of  "the  First  Consul 
with  La  Malmaison  in  the  background,  the  en- 
graving of  which  is  now  so  difficult  to  be  had. 
Isabey  was  not  only  naturally  gay,  good  humoured 


4»  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


and  quick-witted,  but  he  was  uncommonly  adroit 
&t  all  manly  exercises.  He  was  a  first-rate  skater 
and  a  most  elegant  dancer,  at  a  time  when 
"tripping  it  with  the  light  fantastic  toe"  was 
quite  an  art,  and  he  was  consequently  much 
sought  after  in  high  circles.  Enfant  gate  des 
habitants  de  la  Malmaison,  he  often  played  at 
leap-frog  with  the  young  aides-de-camp  of  the 
General.  The  story  is  told  that,  one  day,  after 
having  cleared  the  heads  of  all  successively  and 


aliis.  He  next  proceeded  to  Vienna,  where  tha 
congress  gave  him  a  unique  opportunity  of  exer- 
cising his  magic  brush.  This  all-important  work, 
beautifully  engraved,  has  now  a  world- wide  re- 
putation. The  fine  album  containing  all  the 
portraits  in  sepia,  taken  from  life,  of  so  many 
illustrious  political  personages,  was  purchased  and 
given  by  the  Count  d'Artois  (the  future  Charles  X.) 
to  the  Duchess  de  Berry,  and  at  her  death  became 
the  property  of  the  late  Marquis  of  Hertford. 

mi  1-v      i  r>   TYT     11*  i  M 


successfully,  Isabey  perceived  an  erect  figure  at    The  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  of  course  figures 
the  turning  of  an  alley ;  it  was  Bonaparte.  Full  of  |  there,  was  very  desirous  to  possess  it. 
fun     and   frolic,    he    could    not    withstand  the 


and   frolic,    he    could    not    withstand 
temptation  of  this  saut-perilleux.     He  apologised 
for  having  taken  so  great  a  liberty,  but  saw  at 
once  by  the  frown  on  the  haughty  brow  that  he 
had  overshot  the  mark.    From  that  moment  there 
was  less  familiarity  allowed.     The*  year  after, 
however,  in  June  1802,  the  First  Consul  insti- 
tuted the  Legion  of  Honour;  Isabey  was  com- 
missioned to  make  the  drawings,  and  he  was  one 
of  the  first  Legionnaires.     Independently  of  the 
great  charm  and  merit  of  Isabey's  works,  they  for 
the  most  part  have  an  historical  importance  which 
greatly  enhances  their  value.     In  the  galleries  of 
Versailles  can  be  seen  two  fine  very  large  sepia 
drawings  with  many  historical  heads,  of  exquisite 
workmanship.    The  one  represents  the  First  Con- 
sul at  Eouen,  visiting  the  manufacture   of  the 
Brothers    Sevenne,   and  in   1806    the   Emperor 
Napoleon    giving    his    own    cross   to  Mr.    Chr. 
Phil.  Oberkampf,  the  celebrated  manufacturer  at 
Jouy.     In  the  Louvre,  too,  are  other  important 
works  of  Isabey's,  amongst  them  the  review  of 
the  Consular  Guard  by  General  Bonaparte,   the 
horses  of  which  were  painted  by  Carle  Vernet. 
Isabey  had  to  compose  all  the  drawings  for  the 
coronation,   as  also  when  at  Milan  Napoleon  put 
on  his  own  head  the  Italian  crown.     He  painted 
the  portraits  of  Pope  Pius  VII.,  of  the  Empress 
Josephine,  Prince  Talleyrand,  young  Prince  Louis 
(the  first  born  of  Queen  Hortense,  who  died  when 
he  was  eight  years  old :  had  he  lived,  Napoleon 
would  in  all  likelihood  have  adopted  him  as  his 
successor,  and  not  married  again).  Isabey  likewise 
had  to  paint  the  portrait  of  Napoleon  sent  with 
many  other  precious  gifts  in  the  new  Empress 
Marie-Louise's  wedding  corbeille.     Then,  again, 
those  of  the  Empress  and  of  the  little  Kino-  of 
Eome,  &c,  &c. 

In  1812  Isabey  pot  fhe  appointment  of  de-- 
corator  of  the  Court  Theatre.  But  in  1814  there 
was  of  a  sudden  a  great  change  of  scene,  and  on 
a  far  larger  theatre— that  of  the  political  world. 
The  powerful  conqueror  was  himself  overpowered ! 


I  cannot  do  better  than  end  this  too  long  note 
on  Isabey  by  transcribing  a  very  flattering  portrait 
of  him  which,  some  forty  years  ago,  he  kindlj 
allowed  me  to  copy  out  of  his  album.  "  Portrait 
d'Isabey  par  la  princesse  Bagration,  ne'e  com- 
tesse  Scaurmska." 

"  II  faudrait  une  plume  digne  du  pinceau  d'Isabey 
pour  entreprendre  avec  succes  le  portrait  de  1'Appelle  de 
nos  jours.  Mais  Isabey  demande  un  chef  d'oauvre  avec  la 
confiance  d'un  homme  habitue  a  en  faire.  Celui  qui  sait 
e'galer  la  nature  ne  croit  pas  aux  difficultes.  Avec  un 
exte'rieur  agreable,  des  formes  polies  et  une  eloquence 
naturelle,  Isabey  a  tout  ce  qu'il  faut  pour  attirer  1'envie 
et  la  desarmer.  II  joint  1'esprit  au  talent,  la  sensibilite 
la  gaiete,  et  une  certaine  bonhomie  au  piquant  des' 
ide'es  les  plus  originales.  Plein  de  gout  et  de  grace  dans 
ce  qu'il  dit  comme  dans  ce  qu'il  fait,  il  est  recherche  dans 
tous  les  cercles  et  Ton  paye  avec  plaisir  a  1'homme 
aimable  le  tribut  d'admiration  du  a.  1'homme  de  genie. 
Le  court  sejour  qu'il  a  fait  dans  un  pays  oil  sa  reputation 
1'avait  precede  y  laissera  des  regrets.  Puisse-t-il  dis- 
tinguer  les  miens  !  Je  trace  avec  un  sentiment  d'esporr 
et  de  fiertc  mon  nom  &  cote'  des  noms  qui  lui  sont  chers  ; 
c'est  s'armer  en  quelque  sorte  centre  1'oubli,  car  dans  ses 
momens  de  loisir  il  regardera  sans  doute  ce  recueil  d« 
souvenirs."  PCKSSE  BAGRATION. 

Vienne,  1815. 

None  but  a  woman  could  trace  such  a  portrait. 
P.  A.  L. 

I  think  the  story  is  in  Lever's  Charles  O'Malley. 
I  wish  to  point  out  that  Thackeray  has  carica- 
tured it  in  his  burlesque  of  Lever  in  Novels  by 
Eminent  Hands.  -  JOHN  ADDIS. 


MAUTHE  DOOG. 
(4'h  S.  ix.  360,  415,  490.) 

The  following  account  of  this  spectral  appari- 
tion may  interest  those  at  least  wlio  are  not  ac- 
quainted with  the  legend.  I  have  been  familiar 
with  it  myself  from  my  earliest  boyhood  from  the 
narrative  which  I  now  transcribe,  and  have  been 
many  a  time  and  oft  afraid  to  take  my  eye  from 
the  page  lest  it  should  encounter  the  mvsterious 


human  follies,  and  Isabey's  talent  was  put  in  re- 
quisition  to  paint  Louis  XVIII,  tl/Emperor 
Alexander,  his  brothers  the  Grand  Dukes  Nicolas 
and  ATiVhpl  tha  n.,1™  nf  W  IV  .  ,f. 

lel,  tt        )uke  of  \V  elhngton,  cum  muttu 


and  that  of  St.  Germain 

n  j  ^  ^  "" 

*i  Waldron  r,elates  that  the.re  was  formerly  a  passage 
through  one  of  these  now  ruined  churches  to  the  apart- 
ment  of  the  captain  of  the  guard,  but  it  was  closed  up,  he 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«i  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  '72. 


also  tells  us,  as  the  natives  of  the  island  report,'on  the  fol- 
lowing account : — 

"An  apparition  which  they  called  Mauthe  Doog,  in 
the  shape  of  a  shaggy  spaniel,  was  accustomed  to  hannt 
the  castle  in  all  parts,  but  particularly  the  guard-cham- 
ber, where  it  would  constantly  come  and  lay  itself  down 
by  the  fire  at  candle-light.  The  soldiers  lost  much  of 
their  terror  by  the  frequency  of  the  sight ;  yet,  as  they 
conceived  it  to  be  an  evil  spirit  waiting  for  an  opportu- 
nity to  hurt  them,  that  idea  kept  them  so  far  in  order 
that  they  refrained  from  swearing  and  profane  discourse 
in  its  presence,  and  none  chose  to  be  left  alone  with  so 
insidious  an  enemy.  Now,  as  this  Mauthe  Doog  used  to 
come  out  and  return  by  the  passage  through  the  church, 
through  which  also  somebody  must  go  to  deliver  the 
keys  every  night  to  the  captain,  they  continued  to  go 
two  together,  he  whose  turn  it  was  to  do  that  duty  being 
accompanied  by  the  next  in  rotation. 

"  But  one  of  the  soldiers,  on  a  certain  night,  being 
much  disguised  in  liquor,  would  go  with  the  keys  alone, 
though  it  really  was  not  his  turn.  His  comrades  in  vain 
endeavoured  to  dissuade  him  :  he  said  he  wished  for  the 
Mauthe  Doog's  company,  and  he  would  try  whether  it 
were  dog  or  devil ;  and  then,  after  much  profane  talk, 
he  snatched  up  the  keys  and  departed.  Some  time  after- 
wards a  great  noise  alarmed  the  soldiers,  but  none  would 
venture  to  go  and  see  what  was  the  occasion.  When  the 
adventurer  returned,  he  was  struck  with  horror  and 
speechless,  nor  could  he  even  make  such  signs  as  might 
give  them  in  any  degree  to  understand  what  had  hap- 
pened to  him ;  but  he  died  with  distorted  features,  in 
violent  agonies.  After  this  none  would  go  through  the 
passage,  which  was  soon  closed  up,  though  the  apparition 
was  never  seen  more  in  the  castle. 

"Such  tales  as  these  told  to  enlightened  persons  in  a 
refined  age  should  need  no  other  comment  than  this,  that 
they  show  the  disposition  of  those  who  believe  them.  It 
must  be  owned  that  some  stories  similar  to  that  of  the 
Mauthe  Doog  have  been  related  of  a  supposed  apparition 
haunting  some  of  our  northern  counties — ignorant  super- 
stition is  nearly  akin  in  all  countries.  No  writer  is  cen- 
surable for  noticing  such  matters,  but  he  is  worthy  of 
blame  who  endeavours  to  add  any  degree  of  credit  to 
them  in  the  manner  of  his  recital :  a  charge  from  which 
perhaps  Waldron  cannot  be  here  well  exculpated,  who 
concludes  thus — 'This  accident  happened  about  three- 
score years  since  ;  and  I  had  it  attested  by  several,  but 
especially  by  an  old  soldier,  who  assured  me  he  had  seen 
it  (the  apparition)  oftener  than  he  had  hairs  on  his 
head.'  " — Antiquities  of  England  and  lVales,fyc.,  by  Henry 
Boswell,  F.A.ILS.  London,  1786,  folio,  No.  25. 

This  story  is  evidently  taken  from  that  of  Wal- 
dron, which  may  be  referred  to  in  corroboration. 
See  his  Description  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  folio,  1731, 
p.  103. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  a  note  to  his  Peveril  of  the 
Peak,  says,  in  allusion  to  the  word  itself — 

"  It  would  be  very  desirable  to  find  out  the  meaning  of 
the  word  Mauthe  in  the  Manx  language,  which  is  a  dia- 
lect of  the  Gaelic.  I  observe  that  Maithe  in  Gaelic, 
amongst  other  significations,  has  that  of  active  or  speedy ; 
and  also  that  a  dog  of  Richard  II.,  mentioned  by  Frois- 
sart,  and  supposed  to  intimate  the  fall  of  his  master's 
authority  b)*-  leaving  him  and  fawning  on  Bolingbroke,was 
termed  Mauthe ;  but  neither  of  these  particulars  tends  to 
explain  the  very  impressive  story  of  the  fiendish  hound  of 
Peel  Castle." 

The  reader  may  chance  to  be  reminded  of  the 
black  poodle  seen  by  Faust : — 


"  Siehst  du  den  schwarzen  Hund  durch  Saat  und  Stoppel 
streifen  ? 

Bemerkst  du,  wie  in  weitem  Schneckenkreise 
Er  urn  uns  her  und  immer  naher  jagt  ? 
Und  irr'  ich  nicht,  so  zieht  ein  Feuerstrudel 
Auf  seinen  Pfaden  hintendrein." 

His  companion,  Wagner,  can  see  nothing  but 
an  ordinary  cur,  and  laughs  at  the  line  of  light 
that  follows  in  his  wake  as  an  optical  illusion. 
Goethe,  in  his  treatise  on  colours,  describes  just  such 
a  phenomenon  as  occurring  to  himself,  and  ex- 
plains it  on  natural  principles;  and  Hay  ward, 
who  cites  this  in  notes  appended  to  his  Prose 
Translation,  refers  to  Sir  David  Brewster's  Letters 
on  Natural  Magic  (p.  20)  for  further  illustration. 
Nevertheless,  the  subsequent  doings  and  meta- 
morphoses of  Faust's  poodle  suggest  that  he  is  of 
the  same  family  as — if  indeed  he  is  not  identical 
with — the  Mauthe  Doog.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK  ON  "  FELIS  CATUS  "  (4th 
S.  ix.  532 ;  x.  56.) — After  reading  MR.  NOELL 
RADECLIFFE'S  quotation  (p.  532)  from  Augustus 
Hare's  Walks  in  Rome,  on  the  ancient  bas-relief 
in  the  museum  of  the  Capitol,  representing  a 
Koman  lady  trying  to  induce  her  cat  (?)  to  dance 
to  her  lyre  (  Walks  in  Rome,  vol.  i.  p.  105),  which 
MR.  NOELL  RADECLLFFE  mentions  as  a  "  stubborn 
and  unyielding  witness  "  to  pussy-cat's  early  civi- 
lization, I  wrote  to  a  friend  in  Rome  on  whose 
powers  of  observation  I  can  rely,  and  requested 
him  to  inspect  this  bas-relief.  This  is  what  he 
reports  to  me  :  — 

"After  careful  study  of  the  bas-relief  concerning  which 
you  ask  for  my  opinion,  I  am  bound  to  say  that  the  cat 
question  seems  difficult  of  solution.  I  am  not  prepared 
to  affirm  that  the  design  of  the  sculptor  (who  would  have 
sculptured  better  had  he  taken  more  pains)  was  not  to 
represent  a  dog.  The  work  shows  three  main  incidents : 
A  lady  playing  on  a  lyre,  two  ducks  hanging  from  the  top 
of  a  wall,  and  a  small  quadruped  standing  on  hind  legs 
and  endeavouring  to  approach  the  ducks.  I  can  perceive 
no  sufficient  ground  for  the  assertion  that  the  lady  is 
playing  for  any  other  purpose  than  that  of  her  own  diver- 
sion. On  the  other  hand,  it  seems  reasonable  to  attribute 
the  attitude  of  the  so-called  cat  to  simple  greed." 

A.  E. 

Athenseum. 

EDWARD  UNDERBILL,  THE  "  HOT  GOSPELLER  " 
(4th  S.  ix.  484 ;  x.  15,  75.) — Permit  me  to  correct 
a  clerical  error  in  my  last  paper.  I  stated  that 
Underhill  was  born  in  1508  ;  it  should  have  been 
1512.  He  was  eight  years  old  when  the  inquisi- 
tion of  his  grandfather  was  taken,  Oct.  31,  1520. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"THE  COLOURS  or  ENGLAND  HE  NAILED  TO 
THE  MAST  "  (4th  S.  ix.  426 ;  x.  19.)— THE  KNIGHT 
OF  MORAR  may  be  glad  to  know  that  his  hero 
John  Crawford  does  not  stand  alone  in  the  parti- 
cular act  of  heroism  to  whifh  he  refers.  A  very 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


93 


handsome  piece  of  plate,  now  in  the  possession  of 
my  nephew.  Colonel  Fitz-Gerald,  bears  the  fol- 
lowing inscription : — 

"  Lloyd's  Coffee  House. 

"  A  tribute  of  respect  from  his  Country  to  Mr.  William 
i"itz-Gerald,  Midshipman  of  His  Majesty's  Ship  the  Marl- 


i1  llZ-vjcltiiUj  i.»xiuoiii|jii.i«.Aj.  vi  j.         *T.«.V*J~«^    ~ 

borough,  for  his  gallant  conduct  on  the  ever  memorable 
1st  of  June,  1794,  when  the  French  Fleet  was  defeated  by 
the  British  Fleet  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Earl 

"  JOHN  JULIUS  ANGEESTEIN,  Chairman." 
The  « gallant  conduct "  thus  referred  to  is  re- 
corded by  his  family  as  follows : — 

"  At  the  time  of  the  engagement,  the  1st  of  June,  1794> 
William  Fitz-Gerald  was  a  midshipman  on  board  the 
Marlborough,  not  more  than  sixteen  years  of  age.  His 
ship  had  been  driven  nearly  on  shore  by  a  French  vessel, 
and  in  this  position  was  cruelly  raked  fore  and  aft  by  the 
enemy's  fire.  The  last  remaining  mast  was  shot  away, 
and  a  cheer  was  given  by  the  Frenchmen  under  the  im- 
pression she  had  struck  her  colours,  as  it  was  the  one 
which  carried  the  flag.  The  men  had  been  ordered,  after 
firing,  to  lie  flat  on  the  deck  to  escape  the  enemy's  fire  ; 
but  when  the  Frenchmen  raised  their  exulting  cry,  young 
Fitz-Gerald  sprang  on  his  feet,  tore  the  flag  from  the 
wreck  of  cordage,  &c.,  and  nailed  it  to  the  stump.  In  a 
short  time  after  some  of  the  other  ships  came  to  their 
aid,  and  the  splendid  vessel  came  out  triumphant." 

I  am  sorry  to  add  that  this  gallant  young  sailor 
was  afterwards  captured  by  the  enemy,  and  died 
in  a  French  prison. 

C.  T.  COLLINS  TRELAWNY. 

Ham. 

My  mother  was  present  when  George  III.  re- 
turned thanks  for  the  victories  in  St.  Paul's.  She 
always  spoke  of  the  boy  who  nailed  the  colours  to 
the  mast  as  a  boy,  and  said  that  he  held  a  hammer 
and  nail  in  his  hands,  and  stood  close  to  Lord 
Duncan  under  the  dome,  not  far  from  where  she 
herself  was.  K.  N.  J. 

J.  A.  ATKINSON  (4th  S.  ix.  299,  372,  415,  492.) 
John  Augustus  Atkinson  was  not  only  a  carica- 
turist and  good  draughtsman  but  a  painter  of 
great  merit.  I  possess  two  battle  pieces  in  oil 
by  him,  also  two  small  water-colours — all  well 
painted.  The  oil  paintings  are  of  the  battles  of 
Waterloo  and  Vittoria,  each  forty  inches  by 
twenty-four.  In  the  Waterloo  are  portraits  of 
Wellington  and  other  officers  grouped  near  to  a 
tree — I  believe  the  "  elm-tree  "  which  was  sketched 
in  the  Illustrated  Neivs  some  years  ago.  The 
battle  grounds  of  Waterloo  and  Vittoria  were 
drawn  by  Atkinson,  who,  as  I  have  heard,  was 
himself  an  officer.  The  accuracy  with  which  both 
dead  and  living  soldiers  and  horses  are  detailed  is 
remarkable ;  indeed,  I  believe  the  Waterloo  to  be 
one  of  the  very  best  pictures  of  that  battle. 

There  was  a  very  large  painting  of  Waterloo,  of 
which  I  have  an  engraving.  This  differs  from  my 
picture.  The  engraving  was  published  by  Hunt  and 
Robinson  in  1819,  and  is  by  "  John  Burnet,"  after 
a  "  painting  by  John  Augustus  Atkinson,"  with 


"  portraits  by  W.  A.  Devis."  This  painting  is 
very  large — I  believe  several  yards  long.  About 
eighteen  years  since  I  saw  it  at  Mr.  Ruttley's  in 
Newport  Street.  Where  it  now  is  I  do  not  know. 
I  also  possess  a  large  coloured  engraving  of  the 
battle  of  Vittoria,  which  was  published  in  1820 
by  Hunt  and  Robinson,  and  was  engraved  by 
"  Jas.  Walker,  after  a  drawing  by  John  Augustus 
Atkinson."  The  view  of  the  battle  in  this  engra- 
ving is  not  identical  with,  but  very  like  to,  a  small 
portion  of  my  Vittoria  painting.  In  addition  to 
these  works,  I  have  a  small  landscape — a  "  har- 
vest field  with  peasants  at  a  repast."  In  this  pic- 
ture Atkinson  is  quite  equal,  if  not  superior,  to 
Morland.  A.  B.  MIDDLETON. 

The  Close,  Salisbury. 

MARGARET  HARVEY  (4th  S.  ix.  469.)— In  Elze's 
Life  of  Byron,  p.  213,  a  Mrs.  Harvey, "  an  old  lady 
of  sixty-six  years  of  age,  the  authoress  of  several 
romances,"  is  mentioned  as  meeting  Byron  at 
Madame  de  Stael's  house  at  Geneva  in  1816,  and 
l(  swooning  away  at  his  entrance  into  the  room,  as 
if  his  Satanic  majesty  had  arrived." 

I  do  not  know  whether  she  is  the  Margaret 
Harvey  inquired  after.  S.  H.  A.  H. 

Bridgwater. 

EVERARD,  BISHOP  OF  NORWICH  (4th  S.  x.  26) — 
TEWARS  wishes  that  I  should  communicate  to 
"N.  &  Q."  either  my  assent  or  objection  to  his 
letter  denying  the  identity  of  Everard  de  Mont- 
gomery with  Everard,  Bishop  of  Norwich.  I  shall 
always  have  pleasure  in  meeting  the  wishes  of 
so  sagacious  an  inquirer  as  TEWARS  has  shown 
himself  to  be.  I  quite  resign  my  notion  of  the 
aforesaid  identity  in  deference  to  his  adverse 
proofs,  and  I  fail  to  recall  the  grounds  of  my  own 
former  impression  on  the  subject.  I  certainly 
did  not  derive  it  from  the  New  Monasticon,  though 
TEWARS  informs  me  that  the  editors  of  that  work 
share  my  mistake.  ROBT.  W.  EYTON. 

Albury  House,  near  Guildford. 

THE  LIVERY  COLLAR  OF  ESSES  (4th  S.  ix.  527.) 
I  have  read  with-  much  interest  my  friend  MR. 
J.  GOTTGH  NICHOLS'  paper  on  this  badge.  Not 
having  access  to  the  first  series  of  f(  N.  &  Q.,"  in 
which  I  see  from  the  General  Index  that  a  lengthy 
discussion  on  the  subject  took  place,  I  can  only 
hope  that  the  information  now  communicated  may 
be  new.  A  few  weeks  ago,  when  visiting  the 
church  of  Dunster  in  Somersetshire,  I  observed 
on  the  north  side  of  the  now  disused  chancel  a 
dilapidated  monument  with  two  recumbent  figures 
of  alabaster,  a  knight  and  lady,  and  round  the  neck 
of  the  former  a  distinct  collar  of  SS.  The  style 
appears  to  me  to  be  that  of  the  thirteenth  century. 
As  the  Guide-books  assert  it  to  be  the  tomb  of 
one  of  the  Mohuns,  the  first  lords  of  the  honour 
of  Dunster,  this  is  a  corroboration  of  its  antiquity, 
for  it  is  well  known  that  the  Luttrell  family  did 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  72. 


not  acquire  the  castle  till  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
There  are  no  armorial  bearings  on  the  tomb,  and 
both  the  knight's  legs  have  been  broken  off  abeve 
the  knee,  which  some  kindly  hand  has  replaced 
•with  clay !  The  tomb  occupies  a  chantry  chapel, 
which  is,  as  usual,  ignorantly  styled  a  "  confes- 
sional" by  the  person  who  shows  the  church. 
This  most  interesting  church,  the  nave  of  which 
is  said  to  have  been  built  by  Henry  VII.  in  gra- 
titude for  the  aid  of  the  men  of  Dunster  at  Bos- 
worth  Field,  is  sadly  in  want  of  restoration,  being 
pewed  and  bedaubed  with  paint  and  yellow  ochre, 
in  a  style  which  is  simply  horrible.  The  chancel, 
which  .is  much  older  than  the  nave,  and  has  been 
long  built  up  and  separated  from  the  latter, owing 
to  a  curious  dispute  between  the  monks  of  the 
priory  and  the  townsmen,  about  the  year  1500  or 
so  (detailed  no  doubt  in  Collinson's  Somersetshire), 
is  also  in  a  wretched  condition ;  covered  with  hatch- 
ments, which  would  be  more  suited  to  the  walls 
of  a  London  mansion,  and  evidently  nothing  more 
than  a  burial  vault.  The  owner  of  the  castle  has 
made  his  residence  a  magnificent  place  by  judicious 
additions.  Let  one  hope  he  will  now  do  as  much 
for  his  church,  and  throw  the  nave  and  chancel 
together  again.  Proper  renovation  would  make  it 
one  of  the  finest  churches  in  the  West  of  England. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

DRAUGHT  =  MOVE  (4th  S.  ix.  483 ;  x.  17.)— MR. 
KENNEDY  does  not  appear  to  notice  the  point  of 
the  query  as  to  twelve  ferses. 

Of  course  the  "fers  "  primarily  means  the  piece 
now  called  a  queen  ;  but  Chaucer  would  not  write 
about  twelve  queens.  The  word  "  fers  "  is  an 
equivalent  for  the  Eastern  wazir,  Anglicised  as 
"  vizier  " ;  the  Arabic  is  traced  to  a  bearer  of 
burdens,  a  porter;  cf.  Latin /ero,  fers,  ferre,  "to 
bear  "  ;  for  the  chief  minister  of  state  bears  the 
real  burden  of  government. 

Chaucer's  imagery,  in  the  Duchess,  is  taken 
directly  from  the  -Roman  dela  Rose;  it  commences 
at  line  7,388,  vol.  i.  p.  220,  edit.  F.  Michel,  Paris, 
1864.  The  French  text  has  "  fierche  "  in  the 
singular,  which  some  think  is  a  form  of  vierye, 
virgin,  for  the  queen  of  heaven  j  and  "  fierges  " 
in  the  plural,  applied  to  the  two  principal  pieces, 
our  king  and  queen. 

This  word  fers  (p  =f\  is  an  equivalent  to  our 
word  ^  piece  ";  we  speak  of  the  eight  pieces, 
meaning  the  back  row ;  i.  e.  the  men,  barones,  as 
distinguished  from  the  pawns  or  common  pieces, 
When  Chaucer  writes  of  twelve  "  ferses,"  I  think 
he  refers  to  the  warier  game,  played  with  extra 
pieces,  viz.  twelve  pieces  and  twelve  pawns,  on 
ninety-six  squares.  L  A.  II. 

EED  DEER  (4th  S.  ix.  428,  493,  521 ;  x.  16.)— 
In  Daniel  and  Samuel  Lysons'  Magna  Britannia. 
vol.  v.  p.  169,  it  is  said  that  the  Peak  forest  was 
of  great  extent,  in  ancient  times  much  infested 


with  wolves,  and  spoken  of  "  as  plentifully  stocked 
with  deer  in  the  year  1634 :  it  is  probable  that 
they  were  destroyed  in  the  civil  war."  There 
were  more  than  sixty  parks,  in  the  early  part  of 
the  fourteenth  century,  4n  Derbyshire,  belonging 
to  monastic  bodies  or  individuals ;  but  now  they 
are  comparatively  few,  and  of  very  small  extent ; 
and  the  wild  red  deer,  such  as  are  still  found  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland  and  occasionally  on  Ex- 
moor,  are,  I  believe,  unknown  in  the  county. 
Polidore  Virgil  informs  us  that  even  so  late  as 
Henry  VII.'s  time  — 

"  Tertia  propemodum  Angliae  pars  pecori  aul  cervis, 
damis,  capreolis,  cuniculisve  nutriendis  relicta  est  in- 
culta,  quippe  passim  sunt  ejusmodi  feraruna  vivaria,  seu 
roboraria,  quae  ligneis  roboreis  sunt  clausa ;  unde  multa 
venatio,  qua  se  nobiles  cum  primis  exercent." 

FRANCIS  J.  LEACHJIAN,  M.A. 

20,  Compton  Terrace,  Highbury. 

MRS.  M.  HOLFORD  (4th  S.  ix.  534.)— This  lady 
baffled  my  researches  apparently,  for  I  find 
amongst  my  notes  relating  to  her  that  after 
spending  an  entire  day  at  the  British  Museum  I 
could  not  find  anything  about  her.  The  Gent. 
Mag.  has  plenty  of  information  about  the  Hoi- 
fords  of  London,  but  not  about  those  of  Chester,  of 
which  county  they  were  one  of  the  oldest  families. 
(Gent.  Mag.,  March  1810,  p.  251.)  Some  quota- 
tions but  no  information  about  her  will  be  found 
in  The  Female  Poets,  by  F.  Rowton,  1848.  Her 
name  appears  to  have  been  Margaret  not  Mary. 
She  was  a  daughter  of  Mrs.  Holford. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

RAE'S  MS.  HISTORY  or  THE  PRESBYTERY  OF 
PENPONT  (4th  S.  vi.  passim  ;  ix.  366.) — My  state- 
ment alluded  to  by  DR.  RAMAGE,  that  this  MS. 
was  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  was  founded  on  a 
note  to  the  Lord  of  the  Isles  (vol.  x.  p.  303  of  the 
1833  edition  of  Scott's  Poems'),  where,  in  a  very 
interesting  memorandum  by  the  well-known 
Charles  Kirkpatrick  Sharpe  regarding  his  family, 
it  is  mentioned  at  the  end  that  the  above  MS.  is 
"in  the  Advocates'  Library  of  Edinburgh."  MSS. 
sometimes  get  laid  aside  in  the  best  regulated 
libraries,  and  this  one  may  yet  be  in  the  Faculty 
halls  unsuspected.  I  happen  to  know  that  at  a 
very  recent  period  their  "  Catalogue  of  MSS.  " 
could  scarcely  be  styled  a  catalogue  from  want  of 
minuteness;  and  the  late  distinguished  librarian 
enjoyed  his  office  for  too  short  a  period  to  give 
him  "time  to  amend  it.  ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

FOREIGN  INVENTORIES  (4th  S.  x.  8.)— CORNUB. 
may  consult  the  following  work  :  — 

"  A  Nomenclature,  or  Dictionary  in  English,  French, 
Spanish  and  German,  of  the  principal  Articles  manufac- 
tured in  this  Kingdom,  more  particularly  those  in  the 
Hardware  and  Cutlery  Trades;  the  Goods  Imported  and 
Exported,  and  Nautical  Terms.  By  Daniel  Lobo,  Notary 
Public.  London,  1776." 


4th  S.X.  AUGUST  3,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


95 


I  give  two  specimens  : — 


"  Broad  cloth.    Drap  fin.    Pano  de  lana.  I  Fein-tuch. 
Dimity.  Basin.         Fustan.  Hiibscher  fei- 

J   ner  parchet." 

B.  E.  N. 

PERMANENCE  OP  MARKS  OR  BRANDS  ON  TREES 
(4th  S.  ix.  504 ;  x.  19.) — Marks  cut  on  trees  are  per- 
manent if  cut  into  the  wood  ;  if  only  in  the  bark 
they  become  gradually  obliterated.  Incisions 
made  in  the  true  woody  substance  become  filled 
up  with  the  new  wood  that  is  formed  in  annual 
layers,  and  are  never  more  seen  unless  the  wood 
be  longitudinally  severed  so  as  to  expose  them 
again.  My  grandfather  had  given  to  him  many 
years  ago  a  bit  of  oak  with  a  Roman  7,  and  some 
other  letter  with  a  perpendicular  stroke — possibly 
an  R — but  partly  destroyed  by  a  chop  of  an  axe. 
It  has  the  following  note  pasted  on  the  back : — 

"  This  piece  of  wood  was  found  in  an  oak  tree  fifteen 
inches  below  the  bark,  and  contained  the  initials  of  King 
John,  who  died  at  Newark  600  years  ago." 

This  may  be  one  of  the  identical  "  brands ' 
mentioned  in  the  guide  books.  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

The  following  quotation  from  the  late  Mr.  John 
Richard  Walbran's  Guide  to  lledcar  is  interesting 
in  connection  with  this  subject.  The  author  is 
speaking  of  Kirkleatham  : — 

"There  is,  too  [in  the  museum],  a  portion  of  a  tree 
grown  in  Newbrough  Park  near  Thirsk,  and  sent  here  by 
Lord  Fauconberg,  which,  on  being  cut  down  and  split 
up  for  billet-wood,  was  found  to  bear  the  following  in- 
scription graven  in  rude  Roman  capitals  about  five  or 
six  inches  high,  on  a  bole  or  core  of  about  twelve  inches 
in  diameter,  which  came  out  entire  from  an  outer  rind  of 
about  four  inches  in  thickness  : — 

*  This  tre  lovng  time  witnes  beare 
Of  tow  Lovres  that  did  walk  heare.'  " 

The  letters  encircle  the  tree  in  nine  spiral  lines, 
occupying  a  space  of  about  five  feet,  and  are  im- 
pressed both  on  the  bole  to  which  they  have  been 
"originally  committed,  and  on  the  rind  by  which  they 
have  been  subsequently  enveloped.  Two  hearts,  each  trans- 
fixed with  an  arrow,  after  the  usual  and  approved  fashion, 
are  introduced  in  the  third  line,  and  in  one  of  them  may 
be  traced  the  letter  B.  The  other  is  uninscribed."— p.  38. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

"MAN  PROPOSETH,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  ix.  423,  537.) 
DR.  RAMAGE  speaks  of  this  being  pithily  put  by 
Schiller  in  Wallenstein ;  but  the  common  saying 
is  yet  more  concise — 

"Mann  denkt,  Gott  lenkt." 

RAVENSBOURNE. 

"HAHA"  (4th  S.  x.  37.)— W.  P.,  whether 
serious  or  not  in  what  I  may  term  his  "  so-so " 
derivation  of  hahaf  will  not  be  surprised  to  learn 
that  I  "  coming  suddenly  upon  it  in  reading,  and 
naturally  exclaiming  '  ha !  ha '  at  being  so  sud- 
denly stopped  in  my  progress"  to  ask  myself 
whether  his  truly  laughable  explanation  were  the 


right  one — W.  P.  will  not,  I  say,  be  surprised  to 
learn  that  I  doubt  our  knowing  this  matter ;  and 
accordingly  I  have  the  honour  to  submit  to  the 
readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  the  received  and  orthodox 
derivation  of  haha.  From  the  Old  High  German 
haga  came  the  French  hate,  the  English  heigh  or 
hay  (as  in  the  Northern  hay  at  Exeter),  haw  (as  in 
hawihorn,  hips  and  haws),  and  ha,  from  which  is 
formed  by  reduplication  our  word  haha. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

ARTHUR  BROOKE  OP  CANTERBURY  (4th  S.  x. 
29.)— This  was  the  late  Mr.  John  Chalk  Claris,  of 
Canterbury,  for  upwards  of  thirty  years  editor  of 
the  Kent  Herald.  He  published  several  little 
volumes  of  poems  from  1816  to  1824,  including 
"  Durovernum"  (the  Roman  name  for  Canterbury), 
"Retrospection,"  "The  Elegy  on  the  Death  of 
Shelley,"  as  well  as  others  which  were  very 
favourably  received  in  the  literary  world  of  the 
day.  Some  of  his  poetry  is  very  graceful.  Mr. 
Claris  was  educated  at  the  Canterbury  King's 
School.  His  father  was  a  bookseller,  and  pub- 
lisher of  several  of  the  books  used  in  the  King's 
School  at  that  time.  W.  D— Y. 

Canterbury. 

LEYLAND  AND  PENWORTHAM  CHURCHES  (4th 
S.  x.  30.)— The  histories  of  Leyland  and  Pen- 
worthain  churches  are  yet  to  be  written,  but 
notices  of  them  will  be  found  in  Baines's  History 
of  Lancashire  and  in  Hardwick's  History  of  Pres- 
ton. In  Tol.  vii.  of  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire 
Historic  Society's  Transactions  there  is  a  paper 
read  by  Miss  Ffarrington  on  "  The  Old  Church  at 
Leyland."  H.  FISHWICK. 

"  FINIS  CORONAT  OPUS  "  (4th  S.  viii.  67,  175 ; 
ix.  22,  206.)— I  suggested  that  Buchler  (1613) 
may  possibly  have  been  the  writer  who  gave  us 
the  Latin  form  of  this  proverb.  This  may  be  the 
case,  but  we  must  go  to  Homer  (//.  iv.  Ill)  for 
the  origin  of  the  idea : — 

Tlav  S'  f  3  AetTjyas,  \pv(T£i)v  cVe^TjKe  Kop(avf\v. 

Having  well  polished  the  whole  bow,  he  added  a 
golden  tip." 

Eustathius,  who  flourished  towards  the  latter 
end  of  the  twelfth  century,  draws  our  attention  to 
this  proverbial  expression  in  his  Commentary  on 
the  Iliad: — 


'H  8e  'O/j.ripiKT]  XPvffy  Kopcavij  Kal  ety  Trapoipiav 
'.I  6  ayaObv  reAos  rots  (pBdaavi  eVtfleis  XPvff^ 
J  -rravrl  K.op(avt]v  \4*ytra.i, 

"  The  Homeric  golden  tip  (Kopdivn)  has  also  passed 
into  a  proverb  :  he  who  has  put  a  good  finish  to  his 
undertaking  is  said  to  have  placed  a  golden  crown  to  the 
whole." 

It  was  floating  about  in  the  mouths  of  the 
French  in  the  fifteenth  century,  as  I  find  Le  Roux 
de  Lincy  (vol.  ii.  p.  493)  quotes  the  following 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[1th  S.  X.  AUGUSTS, 


from    the  Roman    de  Jouvencel,    fol.   37,  v°,  a 

romance  of  the  fifteenth  century  (Paris,  1493)  : — 

"Dit-on  communement  que  la  fin  couronne  Icevre" 

Schiller  (Wallenstein's  Death,  i.  7,  221)  had 
evidently  the  idea  in  his  recollection  when  he 
wrote  the  following  Ibeautiful  lines : — 

"  Denn  eifersiichtig  sind  des  Schicksals  Machte, 
Voreilig  Jauchzen  greift  in  ihre  Rechte. 
Den  Samen  legen  wir  in  ihre  Hande, 
Ob  Gliick,  ob  Ungltick  aufgeht,  lehrt  das  Ende." 
"  For  the  Powers  of  Destiny  are  jealous.    Shouts  be- 
fore victory  encroach  on  their  rights  ;  we  place  the  seeds 
in  their  hands,  the  end  tells  us  whether  for  good  or  bad" 

C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

IOLANTHE  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  37.)— But. 
lolanthe  being,  as  stated  by  CCCXL,  "  clearly  of 
Greek  origin,"  that  is  to  say  made  from  tov  and 
&vOos,  he  will  see  on  consideration  that  the  digamma 
before  iov  will  give  the  required  change.  Violante 
and  lolanthe  are  the  same  thing,  and  both  Greek. 

D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

"BILLYCOCK"  AND  "WIDE-AWAKE"  (4th  S. 
ix.  444,  517.)— With  deference  to  DR.  DIXON,  I 
venture  to  think  that  the  latter  term  does  require 
some  explanation.  The  "  Wide-awake  "  may  be, 
it  is  true,  an  outward  and  visible  sign  that  the 
wearer  is  a  sharp  fellow,  and  not  to  be  caught 
asleep  j  but  it  may  also  mean — and  this  was  the 
explanation  current  on  the  introduction  of  the 
term,  say  five -and- thirty  years  ago — that  the 
article  itself  did  not  indulge  in  the  luxury  of  "  a 
nap."  It  was,  in  fact,  a  felt  or  napless  hat. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

LAIRG,  LARGS,  LARGO  (4th  S.  ix.  485 ;  x.  33.) 
ESPEDARE  makes  my  query  an  occasion  for  trot- 
ting out  his  Celtic  hobby-horse.  I  know  as  well 
as  your  correspondent  what  Chalmers  and  Joyce 
say  on  this  subject,  nor  is  it  at  all  surprising  that 
the  one  should  contradict  the  other.  This  is  the 
genius  of  Celtic  etymology,  which  can  be  made  to 
signify  anything  and  everything,  according  to  the 
fancy  of  the  person  who  employs  it.  It  might 
reasonably  have  been  assumed  that  I  had  con- 
sidered the  probabilities  before  framing  my  inter- 
rogatory, and  which  I  was  feign  to  believe  I  had 
done  so  as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  receiving 
such  answers  as  that  given  by  your  correspondent. 
At  all  events  ESPEDARE  must  allow  me  to  judge 
as  to  the  points  in  regard  to  which  I  desire  in- 
formation. I  entirely  dissent  from  your  cor- 
respondent's notions  regarding  the  so-called  Celtic 
origin  of  the  Scottish  nation,  and  for  reasons  which 
it  would  be  tedious  and  impracticable  to  give  here 
in  detail.  If  the  Celts  were  a  distinct  people,  I 
fail  to  discover  any  evidence  that  they  ever  had  a 
footing  in  the  British  Islands.  I  now  repeat  that 
I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  anv  of  your  contributors 


who  will  favour  me  with  a  satisfactory  explana- 
tion of  these  names  from  the  Gothic  view. 

E.  D. 


CENTRUM  "(4th  S.  viii.329;  ix. 
265,  310,  412.)—  Among  the  elder  authorities 
which  the  learned  correspondents  of  UN.  &  Q." 
have  unshelved,  not  one  has  —  to  me  at  least  —  ex- 
pounded the  contradiction-in-terms  of  an  every- 
where centre  and  nowhere  circumference  :  I  find  it 
less  difficult  to  comprehend  Eternity  of  Time  than 
Infinity  of  Space.  The  idea  seems,  however,  to 
have  crossed  our  Milton's  imagination  :  — 

"...  as  God  in  heaven 
Is  centre,  yet  extends  to  all."  —  Paradise  Lost. 

and,  more  definitely,  attributing  to  this  world, 
which  his  Satan  delights  to  term  the  property  of 
Sin,  an*  orbicular,  and  to  God  a  quadrate  form  — 

..."  henceforth  monarchy  with  thee  divide 
Of  all  things,  parted  by  the  empjTeal  bounds, 
His  quadrature  from  thy  orbicular  world."  —  Ibid. 

What  our  Paradise  poet  intended  by  the  Al- 
mighty's te  quadrature,"  unless  it  were  the  com- 
ponent square  of  His  power,  wisdom,  justice, 
and  mercy  —  a  quaternion  as  actual  and  as  mys- 
terious as  His  trinity  —  I  will  not  bewilder  mine 
old  brain  with  conjecturing,  but  merely  append 
the  amphibology  of  his  minor  contemporaries  :  — 

"  .  .  .  .  when  weak  times  shall  be  poured  out 
Into  eternity,  and  circular  joys, 
Dancing  an  endless  round,  again  shall  rise." 

Crashaw. 

"  Below  the  bottom  of  the  great  abyss, 
There,  where  one  centre  reconciles  all  things." 

Ibid. 

And 

"  .....  like  a  God,  by  spiritual  art, 
Be  all  in  all,  and  all  in  every  part" 

EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIPTE. 

DINNERS  "  A  LA  HUSSE  "  (4th  S.  ix.  422,  488  j 
x.  11,  35.)  —  Whether  LORD  LTTTELTON'S  observa- 
tions convey  a  compliment,  or  a  sarcasm,  I  can- 
not determine.  The  "great  subject"  and  the 
"abstruse  question"  seem  to  imply  the  latter.  I 
am  glad,  however,  to  find  the  subject  pursued, 
and  shall  like  to  see  it  discussed  in  all  its  bear- 
ings. He  seems  to  hint  at  parsimony,  which  word 
a  friend  of  mine  will  have  to  be  only  a  clumsy  com- 
pound, meaning  sparing  your  money.  Perhaps  the 
idle  appearance  of  luxury  is  but  too  often  counter- 
balanced by  the  greater  display  of  ornament  and 
dessert.  The  main  argument  of  saving  trouble 
and  superfluous  cccni  diibivtatem,  I  own  I  cannot 
quite  admit.  In  a  former  article  I  have  alluded 
to  the  greater  waste  occasioned  by  so  many  por- 
tions being  refused  and  sent  away.  And  for 
myself,  I  would  much  rather  have  the  trouble  of 
carving  and  helping,  than  be  condemned  to  the 
intolerable  bore  of  sitting  half  the  time  of  dinner 
unemployed,  partly  from  the  delay  in  bringing 


X.  AUGUSTA, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


round  the  plates,  and  partly  from  having  to  de- 
cline several  things  offered,  three,  four,  and  even 
five  perhaps  in  succession,  as  I  know  from  expe- 
rience. F.  C.  H. 

PORCELAIN  FIGURE  (4th  S.  ix.  507  ;  x.  56.)— 
I  have  been  hoping  that  some  one  would  have 
replied  to  the  query  of  W.  H.  P.,  inasmuch  as  I 
possess  a  porcelain  figure  which  is  almost  pre- 
cisely similar  to  that  described,  and  about  which 
I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  further  information. 
The  figure  which  I  have  varies  slightly  from  that 
of  W.  H.  P.  In  height  it  is  eighteen  inches,  and 
the  eyes  are  not  altogether  closed,  though  the 
eyelids  droop  heavily.  The  wreath  or  coronet  too 
has  the  appearance  of  being  intended  to  represent 
jewels  rather  than  flowers,  and  in  like  manner  the 
necklace  and  ornament  terminating  in  a  tassel  on 
the  lower  part  of  the  dress.  All  of  these  have 
some  very  slight  remains  of  gilding  upon  them. 
The  hands  (winch  are  wanting)  I  presume  were 
originally  made  moveable,  for  the  edges  of  the 
round  apertures,  where  they  fitted,  are  glazed  like 
the  rest  of  the  piece. 

All  I  know  about  the  figure  is    that  it  was 


n 


1S, 

brought   from  Lisbon,  by^  one  of  my  ancestors,  ,  m    juuwwn   unu     rr  «w,    jwymeers,    u 
with  other  Oriental  porcelain,  about  the  middle  of    Smiles   (p.    253).     Even    the    names 
the  last  century.     I  believe  it  to  be  Oriental  from  |  slightly    and    colourably    changed—" 
the  fact  of  having  two  nondescript  lions  (part  of 
the  same  collection),  of  about  the  same  height  and 
of   similar    porcelain,    which    undoubtedly    are 
Oriental.  These  bear  traces  of  gilding  and  coloring. 
The  goddess  Kouan-in,  the  type  of  the  Chinese 
Venus,  is  described  as  having  downcast  eyes,  but 
it  seems  scarcely  probable  that  she  would  be  re- 
presented with  feet  of  natural- size. 

I  have  been  told  that  the  figure  in  question  is 
an  Oriental  representation  of  the  Virgin,  and  if 
not  intended  to  represent  the  goddess  Kouan-in, 
such  I  should  suppose  it  to  be.  Whether  it  is 
Chinese  or  Japanese  I  know  not ;  possibly  it  is 
the  latter,  since  it  was  in  consequence  of  the 
Portuguese  missionaries  having  introduced  scrip- 
tural subjects  into  the  Japanese  manufactories 
that  the  Portuguese  were  expelled  from  Japan  in 
1641.  See  Marryat's  History  of  Pottery  and 
Porcelain,  3rd  edit.  p.  292.  G.  B.  MILLETT. 

NAPOLEON'S  SCAFFOLD  AT  WATERLOO  (4th  S.  ix. 
469,  538 ;  x.  37.)— The  scaffold  in  question  was  a 
sort  of  temporary  observatory  erected  for  the  use 
of  the  trigonometrical  survey  of  Belgium  in  pro- 
gress when  Napoleon  returned  from  Elba  (vide 
Scott's  Life  o/  Napoleon}.  It  is  probable  that 
Napoleon  or  his  steff  used  it  on  the  evening  of 
the  17th  or  the  morning  of  the  18th  to  recon- 
noitre the  British  position,  but  certainly  not  after 
the  battle  commenced.  H.  HALL. 

Woolston,  Hants. 

IRISH  PROVINCIALISMS  (4th  S.  ix.  404, 475, 513.) 
—I  give  you  two  or  three  additions  to  the  list  of 


Irish  provincialisms.  One  is  "Beef  to  the  heels,  like 
a  Mullingar  heifer" — often  rather  ungallantly 
applied  to  ladies  with  thick  ankles.  The  next  is  a 
very  local  one  and  used  perhaps  in  Dublin  only. 
"  All  a  one  side,  like  Bow  Bridge."  This  refers  to 
an  old  dilapidated  street  in  the  west  end  of  Dublin, 
which  runs  alongside  of  a  stream  instead  of 
crossing  it.  The  third  I  now  recollect  is  "  He's 
gone  to  Saggart  to  stack  blackberries,"  applied  to 
those  who  take  a  great  deal  of  trouble  for  in- 
adequate results :  blackberries  being  the  princi- 
pal production  of  the  barren  hill  sides  of  Saggart 
and  its  locality.  Lastly,  "  It's  all  Tallaght  hill 
talk  "  j  that  is,  all  bounce  and  vague  language,  and 
which  has  a  strange  propriety  when  we  think  of 
the  Fenian  rising  three  or  four  years  ago  on  the 
slopes  of  the  hill  of  Tallaght,  and  the  miserable 
end  of  the  "tall  talk  "  used  on  that  occasion. 

H.  HALL. 
Woolston,  Hants. 

ECCENTRIC  TURNING  (4th  S.  ix.  532  j  x.  38.)— 
The  story  quoted  by  MR.  RAYNER  is  clearly  only 
a  "  hash  "^  of  the  story  told  of  Wm.  Murdock's 
first  interview  with  Matthew  Boulton  as  narrated 
JBoulton  and    Watt,    Engineers,    by    Samuel 

are    only 

slightly  and  colourably  changed — "Boutron" 
for  "  Boulton,"  and  «  Weil "  for  "  Watt "  !  The 
whole  paragraph  is  only  a  stupid  hoax,  as  a  refer- 
ence to  the  narrative  of  Mr.  Smiles  will  show. 
As  to  the  "  origin  of  the  oval  lathe,"  MR.  &AYNER 
will  find  some  full  and  curious  details,  two 
centuries  old,  in  the  four  pages  of  letterpress  and 
two  plates  in  Moxon's  Mechanick  Exercises,  pt. 
xiv.  pp.  235-241  (London,  1680),  and  that  "  these 
oval  engines  are  excellently  well  made  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Oldfield,  at  the  sign  of  the  Flower-de- 
Luce,  near  the  Savoy  in  the  Strand,  London." 

ESTE. 
Birmingham. 

CAT  (4th  S.  x.  29.)— The  query  of  MR.  RAMAGE 
is,  I  think,  well  answered  by  the  following  note 
by  Mr.  T.  J.  BUCKTON  in  «  N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  x. 
507)  :— 

"The  only  language,  as  far  as  I  can  ascertain, 
in  which  this  word  is  significant,  is  the  Zend,  where  the 
word  gatu,  almost  identical  with  the  Spanish  goto,  means 
"  a  place"  (Bopp.  i.  Ill),  a  word  peculiarly  significant  in 
reference  to  this  animal,  whose  attachment  is  peculiar  to 
place,  and  not  to  the  person,  so  strikingly  indicated  by 
the  dog.  The  inference  is  that  Persia  is  the  original 
habitat  of  the  cat,  where  that  animal  exists  in  its  most 
perfect  state.  Pallas  has  a  coloured  plate,  the  portrait  of 
a  very  fine  animal  in  the  Crimea  of  that  species,  in  his 
Travels,  vol.  ii.  It  may  be  probably  inferred  that  it  was 


introduced  into  Europe"  from  Spaing  because  the  Spanish 
word  is  almost  identical  with  the  Zend,  whilst  a  greater 
variation  is  found  in  other  European  dialects  :  for  ex- 
ample, catus  in  Latin,  chat  in  French,  Katzc  in  German, 
&c.  As  the  Zend,  the  language  of  Zoroaster,  is  a  dead  one 
akin  to  the  Sanskrit  (Bopp,  passim},  and  gave  place  to 
the  Persian,  which  dates  its  origin  from  the  Arabic  in- 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4»S.  X.  AUGUSTS, '72. 


vasion  in  the  seventh  centufy,  the  probable  inference  is 
that  the  cat  had  been  domesticated  in  Europe  prior  to 
the  seventh  century." 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

The  Hebrew  word  is  kat,  Arabic  kith,  Persian 
katt,  Polish  kot  (I  observe  C.  T.  R.  gives  "  kat"), 
and  kat  or  katze  in  all  the  Gothic  dialects.  I  do  not 
know  if  this  name  will  be  found  in  the  Sanscrit, 
but  should  think  it  probable.  J.  CK.  R. 

"TIPPED  ME  THE  WlNZ  >?  (4th  S.  IX.  536.)  — 
"  Sudden  she  storms !  she  raves !    You  tip  the  wink  ; 
But  spare  your  censure :  Silia  does  not  drink." 

Pope's  Moral  Essays,  epist.  ii.  33. 
W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

"  THE  PARADISE  OF  COQUETTES  "  (4th  S.  ix. 
485.')— In  No.  4  of  the  first  volume  of  Blackivood's 
Magazine,  July  1817,  is  the  following  notice, 
which  may  interest  J.  S.  DK.  :  — 

"  The  Bower  of  Spring  and  other  Poems.  By  the 
Author  of  the  '  Paradise  of  Coquettes.'  Small  8vo,  pp. 
156.  Edinburgh :  Constable  and  Co." 

It  is  followed  by  a  critique  including  both  books. 

VEDOVA. 

MONUMENTAL  BRASSES  (4th  S.  x.  4.) — St.  Mary 
Cray.  S.  K.  will  be  glad  to  learn  that  the  brass  to 
Elizabeth  Cobham,  formerly  in  St.  Mary  Cray 
church,  Kent,  was  removed  many  years  since  to 
Lullingstone,  where  it  still  remains  in  good  con- 
dition on  the  chancel  floor.  I  saw  it  only  a  few 
weeks  since.  E.  II.  W.  DUNKIN. 

LEPELL  FAMILY  (4th  S.  ix.  506;  x.  19.)— Molly 
Lepell,  the  daughter  of  Brigadier- General  Nicho- 
las Lepell,  and  said  for  some  years  to  have  re- 
ceived pay  as  a  cornet  in  his  regiment,  was  of  the 
family  to  whom  Sark  belonged.  It  seems  scarcely 
necessary  to  go  to  Russia  for  the  origin  of  such  a 
French-sounding  name.  S.  H.  A.  II. 

Bridgwater. 

COCKROACHES  (4th  S.  ix..  passim.)  —  I  have  got 
rid  of  masses  of  cockroaches  in  the  course  of  a  few 
nights  by  giving  them  a  liberal  supply  of  "James's 
phosphor  paste/'  which  can  be  obtained  at  almost 
any  oil  shop.  I  have  tried  another  phesphorous 
paste,  but  it  remained  uneaten.  M.  E.  Z. 

LONDON  MONUMENTAL  BRASSES  (4th  S.  x.  9.) — 
The  most  important  monumental  brasses  in  Lon- 
don are  the  following  :  — 

All  Hallow's,  Barking.  John  Bacon,  1437 ;  Thos.  Gil- 
bert, 1489  ;  John  Rusche,  1498,  and  ten  lesser  ones. 

St.  Andrew,  Undersbaft.  Three  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. 

Great  St.  Helen,  Bishopsgate.  A  civilian,  1465;  Thomas 
Wylliams,  gent.  1495,  and  one  or  two  sixteenth  century 
examples. 

Westminster  Abbey.  John  de  Waltham,  Bp.  of  Salis 
bury,  1395  ;  Robert  de  Waldeby,  Archbp.  of  York,  1397 
Alianore  de  Bohun  (very  fine),  1399;  Sir  Humphrey 
Bourgchier,  1471,  and  portion  of  others. 


Minor  brasses  remain  at  the  churches  of  St. 
Bartholomew-the-Less,  St.  Catherine,  Regent's 
Dark;  St.  Dunstan-in-the-West ;  Holy  Trinity, 
Minories;  St.  Martin,  Outwich,  and  St.  Olave, 
lart  Street.  Your  correspondent  will  find  them 
described  in  Haines'  Monumental  Brasses,  pt.  ii. 
>p.  127-30.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUNR. 

Refer  to  Godwin  and  Britton's  Churches  of  Lon- 
don— a  work  which  is  unfortunately  unprovided 
with  consecutive  pagination  (the  account  of  each 
church  being  paged  separately)  or  index.  Refer 
also  to  Boutell's  Monumental  Brasses  and  Maskell's 
Parochial  History  of  All  Hallow's,  Barking. 

R.  B.  P. 

MISERERE  CARVINGS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  15.) 
In  the  great  church  at  Haarlem  (St.  Bavon's) 
the  stalls  of  the  choir  are  filled  with  misereres  of 
good  but  plain  work.  There  are,  I  think,  twenty- 
two  on  a  side,  and  all  of  them  seemed  to  ine  to 
represent  faces,  but  I  could  not  examine  them 
loaely,  as  the  gates  of  the  choir  were  locked  when 
I  saw" them  on  June  25. 

If  my  memory  does  not  deceive  me  there  are 
some  miserere  seats  in  the  choir  of  the  great 
church  at  Dordrecht,  but  it  is  some  years  since  I 
was  there,  and  I  cannot  therefore  speak  quite 
positively.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

The  "  miserere  "  (mei)  in  the  dictionaries  of 
Coles  (1713)  and  Bailey  designates  a  very  painful 
internal  disease.  I  apprehend  that  Bishop  Milner 
is  responsible  for  the  blunder  of  using  the  word 
instead  of  "misericord,"  the  Latin  and  French 
term  for  "the  small  shelving  stool  which  the 
seats  of  the  stalls  formed  when  turned  up  in  their 
proper  position."  (Milner's  Hist,  of  Winchester,  ii. 
82 ;  comp.  J5ritt<m,Arch.  Antiq.  vol.  v.  p.  xliv.,  and 
Bentham's  .Ely,  74,  n.)  I  speak  from  experience 
and  know  that,  without  the  assistance  of  a  tall 
hassock  for  the  feet,  even  with  the  support  of  the 
elbows  on  the  lateral  rests,  it  is  impossible,  unless 
a  man  be  an  Edwardian  Longshanks,  to  maintain 
himself  in  a  position  of  relief  upon  the  tiny  bracket 
of  a  misericord. 

The  erroneous  name  of  "miserere"  has  been 
adopted  in  Hart's  Eccks.  Documents,  246  (1846), 
and  the  Glossary  of  Architecture,  4th  edit.  1845, 
and  by  Britton  in  181 7  (  Winchester  Cathedral,  92). 
Douce  in  1804  simply  speaks  of  ll  seats  on  stalls  " 
(Archcsol.  xv.  233)  when  alluding  to  their  quaint 
carvings  ;  and  Carter  at  the  same  date,  in  his 
"List  of  Technical  Terms "  (Gent.  Mag.  Ixxiv.), 
omits  both  the  words.  Rickman  also  in  1835 
alludes  to  "stalls  with  turn-up  seats."  (Archit.  in 
England,  97.) 

Chaucer  says  (suggestively  of  the  use  of  the 
under-seat)  "the  spices  of  misericorde  ben  for  to 
lene"  &c.  ;  but  of  course  "  misericord  " — as  in  the 
case  of  a  hall  for  eating  flesh  meat,  an  additional 
mess  or  beaver  or  clothing,  or  a  relaxation  of 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


some  point  of  duty — clearly  meant  a  merciful^ in- 
dulgence of  rest  in  choir. 

The  question  is,  what  was  the  English  word  ? 
as  the  correct  term  is  "  ceiled  seats "  and  not 
"  sedilia  "  for  the  sanctuary  sta'ls. 

MACKENZIE  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 

CHATTERTON  (4th  S.  x.  55). — MAZROCHEIR  says 
that  he  would  feel  obliged  by  being  shown  a  good 
stanza  from  Chatterton.  If  your  correspondent 
will  turn  to  the  works  of  "  the  marvellous^  boy," 
and  read  the  following  poems,  I  do  not  think  he 
will  require  to  be  shoivn  good  stanzas,  as  he  will 
discover  them  for  himself : — "  The  Bristowe  Tra- 
gedy, or  the  Death  of  Sir  Charles  Bawdin  "  ;  «  The 
Minstrel's  Song  in  JSlla,"  commencing  lt  O  sing 
unto  my  roundelay  " ;  and  "  An  Excellent  Ballad 
of  Charity."  I  do  not  wish  to  compare  the  two 
things,  but  when  MAKROCHEIR  denies,  or  at  least 
doubts,  there  being  a  good  stanza  in  Chatterton's 
poems,  he  reminds  me  of  Mr.  Ruskin,  who  asserts 
that  Milton's  description  of  the  Garden  of  Eden 
contains  only  two  instances  of  imagination,  the 
rest  being  commonplace  composition ;  which  is  a 
criticism  surely  worthy  of  Rymer  himself  (ac- 
cording to  Macaulay  "  the  worst  critic  that  ever 
lived"),  who  speaks  of  the  Paradise  Lost  as  a 
work  t(  which  some  are  pleased  to  call  a  poem  "  / 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

i  EDGEHILL  BATTLE  (4th  S.  x.  47.)—JBoth  autho- 
rities are  right,  for  after  the  death  of  Sir  Edmund 
Verney,  Knight-Marshal  of  the  King's  Horse, 
and  Standard  Bearer,  the  royal  banner  was  several 
times  lost  and  recaptured ;  Captain  Smith,  of 
Lord  Grandison's  regiment,  being  the  first  to  re- 
cover it  after  the  fall  of  Sir  Edmund.  It  was 
again  retaken  from  the  rebels  by  Huddleston,  and 
finally  secured  by  Robert  Welch,  an  Irish  gentle- 
man in  command  of  a  troop  of  horse.  After  the 
battle,  Mr.  Welch,  with  his  trophy,  was  presented 
by  Prince  Rupert  to  King  Charles,  who  conferred 
the  honour  of  knighthood  upon  him,  and  subse- 
quently directed  the  chief  engraver 

"To  make  a  medal  in  gold  for  our  trusty  and  well- 
beloved  Sir  Robert  Welch,  knight,  with  our  own  figure 
and  that  of  our  dearest  sonne  Prince  Charles.  And  on 
the  reverse  thereof  to  insculp  ye  form  of  our  Royal  Banner 
used  at  the  Battail  of  Edge-hill,  where  he  did  us  accept- 
able service,  and  received  the  dignity  of  knighthood  from 
us ;  and  to  inscribe  about  it  Per  Regale  Mandatum  Caroli 
Regis  hoc  assignatur  Roberto  Welch  Militi." 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 
3,  St.  Michael's  Place,  Brighton. 

POPULAR  FRENCH  SONGS  (4th  S.  ix.  442.)— The 
writer  says  the  Germans  have  a  very  old  song, 
"I  would  not  be  a  little  Bird."  I  have  a  manu- 
script German  song,  set  to  a  Swiss  melody,  called 
"  Wenn  ich  ein  Voglein  war."  There  are  three 
Terses.  No  date  or  name  of  composer. 

ELLIS  RIGHT. 


THE  BATTLE  or  WATERLOO  (4th  S.  x.  30.)— In 
the  gossip  about  the  battle  which  Sir  Walter 
Scott  gave  to  the  world  in  Paul's  Letters  to  his 
Kinsfolk,  inaccurate  of  course  as  gossip  always  is, 
the  story  of  the  Duke's  acting  as  "  whipper-in  " 
to  a  runaway  Belgian  regiment  is  given  as  a  fact 
unquestioned : — 

"  The  Duke  saw  a  Belgian  regiment  give  way  at  the 
instant  it  crossed  the  ridge  ....  He  rode  up  in  person, 
halted  the  regiment,  and  again  formed  it,  intending  to 
bring  them  into  the  fire  himself.  They  accordingly 
shouted  en  avant  I  .  .  .  But  as  soon  as  they  crossed  the 
ridge,  and  again  encountered  the  storm  of  balls,  they  went 
to  the  right-about  once  more,  and  fairly  left  the  Duke  to 
find  more  resolved  followers.  He  accordingly  brought  up 
a  Brunswick  regiment,  &c." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

NAMES  OF  PAPER  (4th  S.  x.  16.)— The  late 
Mr.  Francis  Humble  of  Durham,  the  founder  of 
the  Durham  Advertiser,  wrote  a  song  under  the 
above  name.  I  have  not  a  copy.  If  I  had  one 
it  should  be  forwarded  to  "N.  &  Q."  I  only  re- 
member entirely  the  first  verse : — 

"  If  a  stationer's  catalogue  you  would  look  o'er, 
You'll  there  find  the  life  of  le  grand  Empereur, 
For  all  his  success,  his  ill-luck,  and  his  capers 
Are  full}'  described  by  the  names  of  our  papers." 

Mr.  Humble  was  a  most  incorrigible  punster, 
and  the  song  contained  puns  equal  to  any  that 
ever  emanated  from  Hood  himself.  Perhaps  some 
Durham  or  Newcastle  collector  can  forward  a  copy. 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 


JKiffccftitimnuf* 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Shakspere  and  Typography;  being  an  Attempt  to  show 
Shakspere's  Personal  Connection  with,  and  technical 
Knowledge  of,  the  Art  of  Printing  :  also,  some  Remarks 
upon  some  common  Typographical  Errors,  with  especial 
Reference  to  the  Text  of  Shakspere.  By  William  Blade*. 
(TrUbner.) 

We  have  again  to  thank  Mr.  Blades  for  a  little  volume 
in  which  he  has  turned  his  peculiar  professional  know- 
ledge to  good  literary  account.  There  is  much  ingenuity 
in  the  manner  in  which  Mr.  Blades  endeavours  to  asso- 
ciate Shakespeare  with  typography,  and  show  how, 
through  his  friend  and  townsman  Field,  he  found  employ- 
ment in  the  office  of  Vautrollier,  the  printer  and  pub- 
lisher in  Blackfriars,  during  that  short  period  of  his  life, 
respecting  which  there  exists  no  evidence;  and  even 
hose  who  may  think  that  the  proofs  which  our  author 
las  brought  forward  that  Shakespeare  was  a  printer  are 
not  a  whit  more  conclusive  than  those  adduced  to  show 
ic  was  "  Doctor,  Lawyer,  Soldier,  Sailor,  Catholic,  Atheist, 
Thief,"  will  welcome  the  book  if  only  for  its  concluding 
chapter — "  On  some  common  Typographical  Errors,  with 
especial  Reference  to  the  Text  of  Shakspere." 

Life  and  Letters  of  Francis  Bacon.    By  James  Spedding. 

Vol.  VI.    (Longman.) 

(From  a  Correspondent.) 

The  sixth  volume  of  Mr.  Spedding's  Life  and  Letters 
if  Bacon  will  be  welcomed  by  all  who  wish  to  see  a  great 
man's  character  traced  in  his  actions  as  closely  as  it  is 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  3,  72. 


possible  at  this  distance  of  lime.  Perhaps,  however,  the 
main  interest  of  the  volume  is  rather  connected  with  the 
biography  of  Raleigh  than  with  that  of  Bacon.  It  seems 
incredible,  but  it  is  nevertheless  true,  that  there  exists 
amongst  the  Harleian  MSS.  a  whole  series  of  documents 
relating  to  Raleigh's  voyage,  which  have  been  altogether 
unnoticed  by  Raleigh's  numerous  biographers.  These, 
together  Avith  a  most  valuable  paper  from  the  library  of 
the  late  Sir  Thomas  Winnington,  which  appeared  some 
time  ago  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.",  have  been  printed 
in  extenso  by  Mr.  Spedding,  and  go  far  to  confirm  the 
impression  that  the  official  declaration,  which  has  been 
treated  with  such  contempt  by  Raleigh's  biographers, 
was  in  reality  grounded  upon  the  evidence  before  the 
Commissioners.  Of  Bacon  himself  we  learn  less  than  in 
preceding  volumes,  but  his  connection  with  Buckingham 
in  the  matters  of  the  marriage  of  Coke's  daughter,  and  of 
the  letters  relating  to  Chancery  proceedings,  receive  an 
elucidation  which  they  have  never  had  before. 

DR.  LIVINGSTONE.— The  uncomfortable  feeling  of  un- 
certainty respecting  the  distinguished  traveller  still  con- 
tinues, and  will  continue  until  his  friends  receive  and 
publish  the  letters  he  has  addressed  to  them.  The  com- 
munication of  the  President  of  the  Geographical  Society, 
which  appeared  in  The  Times  of  Thursday,  tends  rather 
to  increase  than  diminish  this  feeling. 

PHOTOGRAPHS  FROM  COLLECTIONS  IN  THE  BRITISH 
MUSEUM. — We  have  received  from  Messrs.  Mansell  &  Co. 
of  Percy  Street  a  most  interesting  catalogue  of  a  large 
series  of  photographs  from  objects  in  the  British  Museum 
now  in  course  of  publication  by  them.  We  hope  to  call 
attention  at  greater  length  to  this  important  contribution 
to  Archaeological  and  Ethnological  Science,  but  must  in 
the  meantime  content  ourselves  with  pointing  out  that 
the  catalogue,  which  is  in  seven  divisions,  has  been  com- 
piled by  Mr.  Francks,  who  has  catalogued — I.  The  Pre- 
historic and  Ethnographic  Series  ;  also,  Series  VI.  Anti- 
quities of  Britain,  and  Foreign  Mediaeval  Art,  by  Dr. 
Birch,  who  has  catalogued  Series  II.  Egyptian  Series  ; 
IV.  Grecian,  and  V.  Etruscan  and  Roman  Series ;  and,  in 
conjunction  with  Mr.  George  Smith,  III.  The  Assyrian 
Series.  The  last  Series,  VII.  Seals  of  Sovereigns,  Cor- 
porations, &c.,  has  been  catalogued  by  Mr.  W.  De  Gray 
Birch.  The  general  introduction  is  by  Mr.  Charles  Har- 
rison. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  name  and  address  are 
given  for  that  purpose. 

CURTIS'S  BOTANICAL  MAGAZINE.    Any  volumes  if  cheap. 
SOWERBY'S  ENGLISH  BOTANY.    The  original  edition  in  36  volumes, 

1790  to  1814.    Any  volumes  if  cheap. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  If.  J.  Fennell,  6,  Havelock  Square,  East  Dublin. 


MAJOR-GEN.  ROBERT  SHAW  (Turriff.) — An  epitomised 
history  of  Assignats  is  given  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  vi.  70, 
134,  255  ;  vii.  16  ;  viii.  314  ;  x.  521 ;  3rd  S.  vi.  217  ; 
vii.  270.  Consult  also  Cobbetfs  Paper  against  Gold,  1810- 
1815,  and  Dunkin's  Dartford,  p.  233. 

TEDCAR. —  The  "  wise  man's  "  saying  quoted  by  Andrew 
Fletcher  of  Saltoun  (Political  Works,  ed.  1749,  p.  266), 
respecting  ballad-makers  and  legislators,  has  hitherto  baffled 
research.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  i.  153. 

A.  R.  (Croeswylan,  Oswestry).— The  printer's  pelt  or 
leather  ball  was  superseded  in  London  about  fifty  years 
ago  by  composition  balls  and  rollers,  but  much  later  in  the 


country,  where  the  printer  would  not  be  able  so  easily  to 
procure  the  latter. 

H.  HALL. —  Our  Correspondent  has  probably  overlooked 
the  article  on  "Lob's  Pound"  in  "N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  x.  327. 
Consult  also  Nares'  Glossary,  ed.  1859,  s.  v. 

W.— "HORACE  AND  HIS  EDITORS  "  (4th  S.  ix.  319.) 
Where  will  a  letter  find  you  ? 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-house  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  f.  e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  aftecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties  A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 

Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps, 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  B.C. 

PARTRIDGE    AND     COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 
CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s.  f 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES, Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d.,  5s.  6cZ., and  6s.  6rf.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality ,.2s.6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100_Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  %d.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  6d.  per  1,000.    Polished  Steel  Crest   Dies   engraved   from   5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s.;  three  letters,  from  7s.    Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  poat 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 

UILBEET      J.      FEENCH, 
BOLTON,    LANCASHIRE, 

Manufacturer  of 
CHUBCH     FUBNITUBE, 

CARPETS,  ALTAR-CLOTHS, 

COMMUNION  LINEN,   SURPLICES,  and  ROBES, 
HERALDIC,  ECCLESIASTICAL,  and  EMBLEMATICAL 

FLAGS  and  BANNERS,  &c.  &C.     . 
A  Catalogue  sent  by  post  on  application. 
Parcels  delivered  free  at  all  principal  Railway  Stations. 

MANILA  CIGAES.— MESSES.  YENNING  &  CO. 
of  14,  ST.  MARY  AXE,  have  just  received  a  Consignment  of 
3  MANILA  CIGARS,  in  excellent  condition,  m  Boxes  of  500  eacn. 
Price  21. 10*.  per  box.    Orders  to  be  accompanied  by  a  remittance. 
N.B.  Sample  Box  of  100, 10*.  6d. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  '72.] 


NOTES  AiNlJ  QUERIES. 


10.1 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  10, 1872. 


CONTEXTS.— Xo.  241. 

NOTES:  — Who  Sir  John  Russell?  Earldom  of  Menteith, 
1231-1298. 101  —  -H6=hoe,  102  —  London  Street  Improve- 
ments—Modesty of  Dogs  — Lines  written  on  a  Pane  of 
Glass  —  Our  Use  of  the  Word  "  Immense  "  —  Red  and 
Blue  Costumes  assigned  to  Males  and  Females  —  Bell  In- 
scription —  Why  Weepers  are  called  Jemmie  Duffs  — 
Parody  of  Longfellow's  "Psalm  of  Life  "  —  Children's 
Games :  "  All  around  the  Maypole,"  104. 

QUERIES :  —  JEsop,  the  Drunken  Rhyming  Cobbler  of 
Eton  — Sir  Edmund  Bacon  — The  Verb,  "To  brain"  — 
Browne  of  Reynolds's  Place,  Horton  Kirby,  Kent  —  Burial 
Custom  —  Cremis  Family  —  William  Frost — Inscription 
at  Egliston  Abbey  — "The  Jovial  Mercury  "— Milton's 
"  Areopagitica  "  —  O'Neill  —  "  Pitt "  Voyage  —  Portraits 
in  Pastels  —  Quotations  wanted  —  Capt.  Woodes  Rogers  — 
Name  of  Sculptor  wanted— Skating  — Subject  of  an  En- 
graving —  Thor  drinking  up  Esyl  —  Views  of  Ancient 
Rome,  106. 

REPLIES :  —  "  No  worse  Pestilence  than  a  Famylyar 
Enemy,  108  —  "  Nothing  from  Nothing,"  109  —  Kylosbern, 
110  —  Gretna  Green  Marriages,  111  —  American  Centena- 
rians, 112  — Thomas  Wayte  —  Dryden's  Broken  Head  — 
Epitaphiana  —  Beever  —  "  Garrick  in  the  Green  Room"  — 
De  Loutherbourg's  Eidophusikon  —  "  Aired  "  —  Iron  Ship- 
building— Weston-under-Lyzard,  co.  Stafford  —  "Ex  Luce 
Lucellum"  —  Barony  of  Banff — Preservation  of  Seals  — 

Ta  TavraAou  TaAavra  Tai/TaAt'^erai  —  Augustine  Bernher  — 

John  Asgill  —  Village  of  Dean,  Water  of  Leith,  Edin- 
burgh—A Yard  of  Wine  —  Maria  del  Occidente  — Age  of 
Ships  —  "All  the  Glory,"  &c.  — Ar-nuts  — Tyke,  Tike  — 
Inigo  Jones  and  the  Earl  of  Pembroke  — M.P.s  of  Castle 
Rising,  &c.,  112. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


WHO  WAS  SIR  JOHX  RUSSELL  ?— EARLDOM 
OF  MEXTEITH,  1231-1298. 

According  to  the  ancient  law  of  Scotland,  as 
settled  in  the  case  of  the  earldom  of  Athol,  which 
was  decided  in  the  law  courts  of  Alexander  II., 
the  eldest  sister  succeeded  to  an  earldom,  exclud- 
ing her  younger  sisters  and  the  heir  male  of  her 
father.  By  reason  of  this  rule,  the  eldest  daugh- 
ter succeeded  Mauritius,  Earl  of  Menteith;  and 
having  married  betore  February,  1231,  Walter 
Comyn,  he  became  jure  curialitatis  Earl  of  Men- 
teith. He  died  in  1258.  His  widow,  disregard- 
ing her  Scotish  suitors,  selected  for  her  second 
husband  an  English  knight  called  John  Russell, 
by  which  alliance  she  grievously  offended  her 
northern  lovers,  who  accused  her  of  poisoning  her 
first  husband.  She  and  her  spouse,  having  been  put 
ill  prison,  subsequently  escaped  to  England  ;  and 
in  1260  appealed  to  Rome  against  the  proceedings 
in  Scotland,  which  had  wrested  the  earldom  and 
estates  from  her  and  transferred  them  to  Walter 
Stewart,  commonly  called  Balloch,  or  Bullok 
(that  is  to  say,  the  Freckled),  third  son  of  Walter, 
the  High  Stewart  of  Scotland,  the  husband  of  the 
next  daughter  of  Earl  Maurice. 

This  nobleman,  with  his  countess,  the  abbot  of 
Balmerino,*  and  other  persons  of  rank  in  Scot- 


*  Bernard,  or  Barnard  de  Monte-Alto. 


land,  accompanied  the  daughter  of  Alexander  III. 
to  Norway,  and  witnessed  her  espousals  there. 
This  marriage  having  been  completed,  a  portion 
of  the  retinue  of  the  princess,  including  the  abbot 
of  Balmerino,  Bernard  de  Monte-Alto,  "et  alii 
plures  in  redeundo  sunt  submersi."  The  Earl  of 
Menteith  and  his  countess  remained  "cum  tota 
familia  de  Norwegia,"  and  in  due  time  arrived 
safely  in  Scotland. 

It*  is  conjectured,  and  with  probability,  that 
this  lamentable  immersion  of  the  ship,  passengers, 
and  crew  was  the  foundation  of  the  ballad  of  Sir 
Patrick  Spence,  one  of  the  finest  popular  lyrics  of 
Scotland,  the  authenticity  of  which  was  never 
disputed  until  recently,  when  the  late  Dr.  Cham- 
bers, without  the  slightest  evidence,  unhesitatingly 
ascribed  it  to  Lady  Wardlaw,  who  is  generally 
assumed  to  have  been  the  manufacturer  of  the 
ballad  of. "  Hardicanute."  A  full  account  of  the 
controversy  was  given  at  the  time  in  "  N.  &  Q.  " 
(2nd  S.  ix/118,  231;  x.  31,  237),  which  it  is  not 
necessary  to  resume,  as  the  present  inquiry  relates 
not  to  the  fate  of  those  on  board  the  lost  vessel, 
but  to  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Menteith,  who 
remained  in  Norway ;  and  to  the  previous  countess 
and  her  English  husband,  Russell. 

In  the  unanswerable  case  by  Lord  Hailes  for 
the  Countess  of  Sutherland  an  interesting  account 
of  the  earldom  of  Menteith^will  be  found,  from 
which  it  appears  that  Balloch  held  the  honours 
until  his  death;  but  having  taken  an  oath  of 
fealty  to  Edward  I.,  he  subsequently  violated  the 
pledge  and  was  executed  for  doing  so. 

The  matter  for  inquiry  is — Who  was  Sir  John 
Russell  ?  If  he  was  a  knight,  as  he  has  been  styled, 
this  would  not  indicate  a  plebeian  origin.  Sir 
Robert  de  Bruce  was  an  English  knight  only,  when 
he  married  the  Countess  of  Carrie,  and  thereby 
jure  curialitatis  became  Earl  of  Carrie;  but  the 
only  one  apparently  offended  at  these  espousals 
was  King  Alexander.  Why  should  the  marriage 
of  another  countess  to  an  English  knight,  in  the 
same  reign,  create  such  an  outcry  and  be  called 
ignoble  ? 

According  to  Wiffen,  in  his  Memoirs  of  the 
House  of  Hussell,  there  was  in  1220  a  Sir  John 
Russell,  who  held  an  office  in  the  household  of 
Henry  III.  He  hardly  could  have  been  the 
favoured  suitor  of  the  countess,  who  was  not  a 
widow  until  1258;  and  at  that  date  Sir  John 
would  have  been  about  eighty  years  of  age,  as- 
suming that  he  was  twenty-five  years  old  when 
he  received  his  appointment  in  the  king's  ser- 
vice—a somewhat  antiquated  lover  for  a  brisk 
widow  of  fifty. 

No  other  Russell  bearing  the  Christian  name  of 
John,  about  the  time,  is  to  be  found  in  Wiffen. 
The  probability  is  that  the  lady,  as  widows  some- 
times do,  selected  a  youthful  not  an  aged  help- 
mate; and  thereby  excited  the  wrath  of  the 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  x.  AUGUST  10,  72. 


imperious  elderly  Scotish  nobles,  who  -v^ould  feel 
insulted  by  another  countess  being  carried  off  by 
an  English  knight.  Sir  Kobert  de  Bruce  -was 
pardoned  by  the  monarch  for  his  offence,  wTiich, 
according  to  Fordun,  originated  in  the  Lady  of 
Carrie  carrying  off  the  handsome  knight  to  her 
castle  of  Turnberry;  but  so  far  from  pardoning 
Russell,  Alexander  deprived  the  Countess  of  Men- 
teith  of  her  peerage,  and  transferred  it  with  its 
territorial  possessions  to  her  next  sister,  thereby 
giving  Walter  Stewart  the  title  of  an  earl  in  right 
of  his  wife.  Now  as  the  nobility  could  not  have 
deprived  the  lady  of  her  peerage,  or  transfer  it  to 
her  sister,  that  being  the  prerogative  of  the  crown, 
and  as  Alexander  was  a  wise,  able,  just,  and 
powerful  sovereign,  there  must  have  existed  good 
cause  for  his  refusing  that  lenity  to  Russell  which 
he  had  shown  to  De  Bruce. 

The  Russells  were  not  an  historical  family  until 
the  reign  of  the  Tudors ;  and  notwithstanding  their 
amiable  and  poetical  genealogist  has  collected  to- 
gether all  the  Russells,  or  De  Rouselles,  he  could 
find,  he  has  not  found  a  place  for  a  Sir  John 
Russell  of  1258-9;  although  it  would  have,  no 
doubt,  given  him  the  greatest  delight  could  he 
have  adorned  his  pages  by  telling  how  a  preux 
chevalier  of  the  family  had  distinguished  himself 
in  the  north  by  carrying  off  a  wealthy  Scotish 
countess  in  defiance  of  the  efforts  of  the  earls  and 
barons  of  the  court  of  Alexander.  We  suspect 
when  Fordun,  or  his  continuator  Bower,  applied 
the  epithet  of  "  ignobilis  miles  "  to  Sir  John  Rus- 
sell, they  had  good  reason  for  so  doing.  It  may 
be  noticed  that  after  being  imprisoned,  the  deposed 
countess,  upon  "  receiving  a  sum  of  money,  dis- 
gracefully departed  from  Scotland  with  her  hus- 
band Sir  John  Russell."* 

It  seems  that  the  countess  had  a  daughter  by 
her  first  husband,  Walter  Comyn,  Earl  of  Men- 
teith ;  for  Alexander,  in  the  year  1285,  whilst 
confirming  the  right  of  Walter  Stewart  (Balloch.) 
to  the  title,  gave  half  of  the  lands  to  William 
Cumin  to  be  erected  into  a  barony,  a  fact  of  im- 
portance, as  showing  that  as  far  back  as  the  reign 
of  the  third  Alexander  the  transfer  of  the  land  did 
not  affect  the  title  of  honour.  Thus  Balloch  still 
remained  earl  although  William  Comyn  obtained 
a  baronial  grant,  carved  out  of  one  half  of  his 
lordship's  territorial  earldom.  J.  M. 


-HO  =  -HOE. 

Sprinkled  over  several  parts  of  England,  is  a 
series  of  ancient  place-names  ending  in  "  -hoe  ". 
The  ancient  form  is  found  to  have  been  "  -ho  ", 
and  sometimes  remains  without  the  "e":  and, 
where  this  has  been  added,  it  probably  only  re- 
presents a  tradition  of  the  ancient  long  sound'. 

*  Hailes'  Case,  sect.  iv.  p.  14. 


Although  widely  scattered,  this  tribe  of  names 
is  far  from  numerous ;  compared,  for  instance, 
with  those  in  "  -ham  "  or  "  -ton  ".  With  a  keen 
sense  of  one  of  the  most  powerful  ingredients  of 
romance,  the  inventor  of  Ivanhoe  constructed  or 
adopted  that  name  with  a  knowledge  that  although 
this  terminal  is  so  widely  spread  as  to  be  every- 
where recognised  as  probable,  it  is  nowhere  so 
common  as  to  be  ordinary.  The  title  of  a  later 
romance,  Westward-ho!  although  at  first  view 
similar,  and,  by  a  mere  coincidence,  lately  become 
the  name  of  a  new  place  close  to  an  ancient 
series,  being  of  a  totally  different  and  more  recent 
suggestion,  has  no  claim  to  our  consideration. 

There  is,  in  the  county  of  Devon,  a  remarkable 
ancient  group  of  this  family  of  names — Mortehoe, 
Trentishoe,  Martinhoe,  and  Pinhoe.  These  are  all 
what  may  be  distinguished  as  church-towns — the 
ancient  centres  of  parishes.  There  are  also  in  the 
same  county  three  or  four  less  important  examples. 
The  first  three,  above  named,  are  all  immediately 
on  the  north  coast ;  their  parishes  bounded  by  the 
sea.  The  fourth,  Pinhoe,  is,  on  the  contrary,  con- 
siderably inland,  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  county. 
The  smaller  examples  referred  to  are  also  distant 
from  the  sea. 

It  has  been  the  fate  of  one  of  these  names — 
Pinhoe — to  obtain  a  place  in  the  early  written 
histories  of  this  kingdom.  Almost  surrounded  by 
the  river  Exe  and  its  smaller  confluents  the  Culm 
and  'the  Clist,  is  an  insulated  block  of  elevated 
land,  nearly  triangular  in  plan,  with  sides  of  about 
three  miles  each.  Pinhoe  stands  high  up  against 
the  side  of  the  eastern  promontory  of  this  bit  of 
high  land ;  whilst  the  city  of  Exeter  occupies  the 
western  spur,  at  a  much  lower  level ;  and  is  not 
only  within  sight  of  Pinhoe,  but  with  a  rapid 
descent  of  about  two  miles  towards  the  only  part 
of  the  city  where  its  wall  is  not  protected  by  a 
deep  valley.  When  the  Danish  invaders  (A.D.  1001) 
besieged  this  city,  instead  of  approaching  it  by  its 
own  river,  which  would  have  brought  them  to  its 
strongest  side,  they  outflanked  it  by  going  direct 
to  Pinhoe.  Although  the  river  Clist  s  now  small, 
it  has  a  broad  alluvial  margin ;  but,  even  if  they 
left  their  "  marine  cavalry  "  in  the  natural  har- 
bour of  its  mouth,  a  inarch  of  about  four  miles, 
mostly  through  its  valley,  would  bring  them  to 
this  most  advantageous  post. 

But,  whatever  may  have  been  their  method  of 
approach,  it  is  certain  that  their  occupation  of 
Piuhoe  has  caused  five  examples  of  its  written 
name  to  be  preserved  in  four  out  of  the  five  parallel 
manuscripts  of  The  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,  edited 
by  Mr.  Thorpe ;  in  the  fifth  it  does  not  appear. 
In  two  of  them  it  is  "  Peonnho  ',  in  one  "  Pe- 
onnho/'  in  another  it  occurs  twice  as  "Peonho". 
The  present  form  of  the  name  Pinhoe,  has,  for 
all  local  purposes,  prevailed  from,  time  imrne- 
moiial.  So  it  must  be  sought  in  all  gazetteers, 


4th  S.X.  AUGUST  10, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


directories,  and  county  histories.  So  it  must  be 
written  on  a  letter  intended  to  find  its  owner.  So, 
also,  it  has  lately  come  into  broader  daylight  at  a 
railway  station/  On  what  ground,  therefore,  has 
this  name  been  changed  to  "  Penhow  "  by  a  recent 
very  learned,  critical,  and  vigorous  historian? 
(Freeman's  Hist,  of  the  Norman  Conquest,  vol.  i. 
p.  340,  1867).  Especially  as  he  has  himself  laid 
down  an  express  canon  to  the  purpose,  when  he 
afterwards  says :  "  I  hold  it  to  be  a  sound  rule  to 
speak  of  a  nation,  as  far  as  possible,  by  the  name 
by  which  it  called  itself"  (i.  597).  If  a  nation, 
why  not  a  village  ?  If  the  learned  historian  did 
not  choose  the  name  by  which  this  place  has 
known  itself  for  many  generations,  his  only  toler- 
able alternative  would  have  been  that  of  the 
earliest  record  of  the  transaction  which  he  copies. 

It  is  found,  indeed,  that  the  present  form, 
"Pinhoe",  is  but  an  approximate  and  imperfect 
imitation  of  the  traditional  utterance  of  it  still 
preserved  by  the  unlettered  natives  and  their 
neighbours ;  more  exactly  represented  by  the  an- 
cient form  in  the  Chronicle.  In  some  parts  of 
England  there  is,  perhaps,  some  confusion  of  the 
sounds  "pin"  and  "pen";  but  throughout  the 
province  here  concerned,  these  two  sounds  are 
remarkably  distinct.  But  this  is  not  all.  The 
traditional  sound  in  the  name  is  not  equalled  by 
their  own  sound  of  "pin."  The  vowel  in  the  name 
is  longer ;  in  fact,  the  same  as  the  same  diphthong 
"eo"in  the  word  "people".  It  is  also  safe  to 
say  that  there  is  not,  in  indigenous  mouths,  the 
slightest  flavour  of  either  "u  "  or  "  w  "  in  the  final 
half  of  the  name. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  Florence  of  Worces- 
ter, Henry  of  Huntingdon,  Simeon  of  Durham, 
and  Matthew  of  Westminster,  as  collated  by  Dr. 
Ingram,  give  us"Penho".  But  even  they  stop 
short  of  the  more  objectionable  innovation  of  the 
terminal.  Roger  of  Hoveden,  however,  goes  a 
step  that  way  in  writing  "  Penhou".  But  are  the 
literary  fancies  of  later  writers,  writing  in  another 
language,  to  avail  against  the  recorded  original 
vernacular,  confirmed"  as  we  have  seen  by  surviv- 
ing traditional  usage  ? 

But  the  truth  is,  that  this  propensity  to  tamper 
with  names  is  not  a  mere  recent  heresy.  It  is  an 
original  sin  of  transcribers  and  redactors  of  his- 
torical records.  We  actually  catch  the  first  pa- 
rents of  them  in  the  very  act.  In  the  original 
returns  of  the  local  commissioners,  which,  bound 
into  a  volume,  constitute  the  Exeter  Domesday 
Book,  two  of  the  above  names  appear  nearly  in 
their  original  form,  as  "  Morteho  "  and  "  Pinnoe  "j 
but  the  Westminster  clerk  who  reposted  them  into 
the  Exchequer  Domesday,  no  doubt  indulging 
some  philological  theories  of  his  own,  has  chosen 
to  write  them  "  Mortehov  "  and  "  Pinnoch  "  (D. 
B.  pub.  by  Record  Com. ;  compare  vol.i.  fol.  101  a 
and  113  b,  with  Additamenta,  pp.  87  and  423). 


It  is,  no  doubt,  true  that  there  is  in  Monmouth- 
shire— a  border  county — a  place  called  "  Pen- 
how  ";  but  that  is  no  reason  why  the  other  name 
is  related  to  it,  because  it  also  is  in  a  border  or 
mixed  county.  And,  if  it  had  been  so  related,  the 
change  would  not  be  justified.  It  may  be  quite 
true  that  "  Tenby  "  and  "  Denbigh  "  are  two  forms 
of  one  British  name,  but  to  identify  them  now 
would  cancel  the  symbol  of  all  their  subsequent 
separate  existence. 

Any  farther  consideration  of  the  first  half  of 
this  name — "Peon" — maybe  left  to  those  who 
like  to  pursue  it.  Perhaps  it  was  the  name  of 
the  family  or  clan  who  first  settled  the  "  village 
community  ".  But  what  is  the  connection  of  the 
word  "  -hoe ",  found  in  all  these  names,  with 
'any  allied  words  of  which  we  better  know  the 
meaning  ? 

The  late  Mr.  Kemble  conjectured  that  this 
word  was  connected  with  "heel"  or  "hock"; 
and  that  it  was  "  originally  a  point  of  land  formed 
like  a  heel,  or  boot,  and  stretching  into  the  plain, 
perhaps  even  into  the  sea"  (Cod.  Dip.,  vol.  hi. 
pref.  p.  xxxi.).  It  cannot  be  denied  that,  if  it 
had  been  a  solitary  example,  the  natural  site  of 
Pinhoe  would  have  offered  a  strong  confirmation 
of  this  conjecture.  It  is,  indeed,  situated  upon 
what  is  pre-eminently  a  headland  "stretching 
into  the  plain". 

Passing  on  to  the  other  places  named ;  perhaps 
the  situation  of  Martinhoe  may  also  not  unfairly 
be  subjected  by  fancy  to  this  description.  But 
when  we  come  to  Trentishoe  it  is  positively  for- 
bidden. This  place  lies  in  a  deep  narrow  woody 
dell ;  to  the  bottom  of  which,  it  is  said,  during 
some  months  of  the  year  the  sun  never  penetrates. 
If  indeed  this  spot  has  any  likeness  to  a  "  boot," 
it  must  be  to  the  inside  of  it. 

At  Mortehoe,  however,  there  is  a  promontory 
running  out  boldly  into  the  sea.  But  the  pro- 
montory has  a  distinct  name  of  its  own — "  Morte 
Point ".  In  advance  of  it  is  also  a  fine  and  threat- 
ening rock,  well  known  to  sailors  as  "  the  Morte 
Stone ".  These  are  flanked  by  a  bay,  called 
"  Morte  Bay  ".  The  name  of  "  'Mortehoe  "  is  re- 
served for  the  village  itself  5  which  lies  in  a  hol- 
low at  the  landward  end  of  the  promontory. 

In  like  manner,  although  the  name  of  the  church- 
village  "  Pinhoe "  has  naturally,  by  usage,  ex- 
tended to  that  later  institution  the  parish,  the 
parish  contains  several  other  villages  or  hamlets 
with  names  of  their  own.  One  of  these  is  "  Pin- 
pound."  There  was  also  formerly  a  manor-house 
called  "  Pin  Court ";  and  there  is  a  small  stream, 
separating  this  from  the  next  parish,  called 
"  Pinbrook". 

But,  as  an  example  well  known  to  "most  of 
your  readers,  did  Boston  in  Lincolnshire  derive 
its  ante-Botulph  name  of  "Icanho"  from  its 
natural  topography  ? 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  72. 


We  see,  then,  that  this  fossil  word  "-hoe" 
rather  indicates  a  social  condition  than  a  natural 
feature  of  the  locality.  That  it  actually  consti- 
tutes the  distinction  of  certain  communities  from 
immediate  neighbours,  with  whom  they  some- 
times do  not  even  participate  in  the  peculiarity  of 
site  suggested  as  its  cause.  It  is  believed,  indeed, 
that  it  has  nothing  at  all  to  do  with  either  "  heel ", 
or  u  hock  ",  or  "how",  but  that  it  is  no  more  than 
a  "tribal  variety  of  "  -ham  "  or  "  -hom  ",  as  the 
equivalent  of  "home". 

We  are  not  much  accustomed  to  the  silence  or  loss 
of  a  radical  "  m  "  or  "  n  ";  but  it  is  suspected  that 
this  habit  does  nevertheless  exist  in  some  mem- 
bers of  our  family  of  dialects.  An  instance  may 
be  cited,  not  the  less  instructive  for  being  far- 
fetched. The  learned  Jo.  Matt.  Gesner  published 
a  sort  of  school  book  of  general  knowledge,  not 
unlike  our  Kett's  Elements.  In  this,  he  inciden- 
tally tells  us  how  he  had  formerly  wondered  that 
the  people  where  he  was  born — near  the  Altmiihl, 
between  the  Rhine  and  the  Danube — said  "a 
loci"  for  "einbein",  and  « ii  stoii"  for  "lapis"-, 
until  his  acquaintance  with  English  brought  to 
his  mind  that  his  compatriots  were  a  colony  of 
Angli,  who  had  settled  there  early  in  the  ninth 
century.  (Isagoges  in  Erud.  Univ.,  Lips.,  1774, 
vol.  i.  p.  204.) 

But  there  is,  nearer  home,  more  direct  evidence 
of  the  identity  of  "  -hoe  "  and  "-ham  ".  Sirens- 
ham.  in  Worcestershire,  is  well  known  as  the 
birth-place  of  the  author  of  Hudibras.  But  in  a 
grant  to  the  abbey  of  Pershore  (A.D.  972)  the 
same  place  is  called  "Strengesho"  (Cod.  Dtp., 
No.  570).  It  does  not  weaken  our  inference  that 
the  charter  is  asterisked  as  doubtful,  for  it  is  at 
least  as  much  to  our  purpose  that  the  variety 
came  readily  to  the  mind  of  a  local  scribe,  or  even 
fabricator. 

Another  instance  is  also  from  the  same  county. 
Poden,  near  Chipping- Camden,  appears  in  the  list  of 
Benefactions  to  Evesham  as  "  Poddenho"  (Chron. 
Abb.  Evesh.,  p.  71).  In  No.  61  of  Codex  Diplo- 
maticus  it  also  appears  as  "  Podden  ho  "  once ;  but 
in  the  same  charter,  twice  more  as  "Podden 
homme  "  (vol.  iii.  p.  377). 

The  celebrated  name  "  Clovesho  "  has  reached 
us  in  a  greater  number  of  written  examples,  show- 
ing several  forms  of  the  terminal  word.  For  the 
sake  of  shortness,  I  will  only  say  that  one  of 
these — or  perhaps  two  (see  note  in  Wilkins'  Cone. 
vol.  i.  p.  161)— is  "  -ham",  another  "  -hom  "  (Cod. 
Dip.  No.  1034). 

It*  would  scarcely  be  fair  to  suppress — what 
may,  however,  be  some  drawback  to  the  ready 
acceptance  of  this  assumed  kinship — that  the 
learned  Sir  H.  Spelman  and  Dr.  Wilkins  seem  to 
favour  the  relation  of  "-ho"  with  "-how", rather 
than  with  "  -ham ".  In  the  title-heads  which 
they  have  given  to  the  records  of  the  Synods  at 


Clovesho,  the  former  writes  "  Cloveshovise  ",  and 
the  latter  "  Cloveshotiense  ". 

But,  after  all,  the  value  or  soundness  of  the 
derivation,  promoted  by  this  indulgence  of  the 
privilege  of  permutation'of  letters,  is  not  the  main 
question.  Something  it  is,  no  doubt,  that  such 
remains  of  the  past  should  be  handed  on  to  the 
future  untainted  with  false  associations.  But  is 
not  'this  perversion  of  a  name,  that  has  held  its 
integrity  for  at  least  nine  centuries  in  the  speech 
of  us  "  lewed  peple,"  a  despotic  usurpation,  on 
the  part  of  scientific  philology,  of  our  native  and 
customary  rights  in  our  own  words  and  names  ?  In 
the  ears  of  some  who  are  living,  such  names  are  old 
memories — and  to  these  it  is  a  real  and  sensible 
grievance :  and  this,  it  is  hoped,  will  be  a  valid  ex- 
cuse for  the  present  attempt  at  a  reprisal  of  our  spoil 
from  within  the  sacred  precincts  of  that  learned 
function.  Besides,  in  the  case  before  us,  not  only 
is  the  name  itself  truly  monumental,  but  the  dis- 
tortion attempted  would  blot  out  one  of  the  links 
of  an  interesting  chain  of  such  names  j  which,  as 
they  stand,  may  explain  or  illustrate  each  other. 
Such  a  name  has  a  value  at  least  equal  to  the 
Dorchester  Rings,  or  to  a  Saxon  baluster  in  a 
Lincolnshire  bell-tower. 

THOMAS  KEESLAKE. 
Bristol. 

LOXDOIST  STEEET  IMPROVEMENTS.— As  we  are 
likely  soon  to  get  rid  of  Temple  Bar  and  Northum- 
berland House,  notwithstanding  the  sentimental 
objections  of  various  persons,  may  I  be  allowed  to 
suggest  through  the  medium  of  "N.  &  Q."  the 
desirableness  of  making  a  clean  sweep  of  all  the 
old  buildings  in  the  metropolis  of  every  kind, 
instead  of  dealing  with  the  matter  bit  by  bit? 
Think  of  the  employment  that  would  be  given  to 
thousands  of  deserving  artisans  if  we  were  to  pull 
down  St.  Paul's,  Westminster  Abbey,  the  Tower, 
the  Monument,  the  City  churches,  &c.  &c. !  That 
consideration  (not  to  speak  of  the  gains  of  capi- 
talists and  professional  men)  ought  to  outweigh 
all  absurd  taste  for  antiquity  and  the  fine  arts. 
To  accommodate  the  congregations  of  the  demo- 
lished churches,  large  wooden  sheds  could  easily 
be  run  up.  TAXDAKAGEE. 

MODESTY  OP  DOGS. — Darwin,  in  his  Descent  of 
Man,  I  fancy  (but  cannot  now  find  the  place) 
somewhere  speaks  of  the  modesty  and  bashfulness 
of  dogs,  as  exhibited  in  their  not  liking  to  beg  too 
often  from  the  same  person  at  the  same  meal. 
Having  kept  dogs  for  over  twenty  years  I  have 
never  observed  this ;  but  nearly  all  my  dogs  have 
evidently  felt  uncomfortable  and  abashed  under  a 
steady  gaze,  looking  away,  turning  round  when 
lying  down,  or  pretending  to  be  asleep,  and  this 
especially  after  they  had,  or  thought  they  had, 
been  doing  wrong.  Have  other  instances  of  Dar- 
win's kind  been  observed  ?  FILMA. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  72.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


LINES   WRITTEN     ON    A   PANE    OF   GLASS. — The 

following  lines  were  written  on  a  pane  of  glass  in 
one  of  the  windows  at  Puiiwell  Hall,  Batley, 
Yorkshire,  by  a  Miss  Taylor,  and  bears  the  date 
of  1734.  I  copied  them  recently.  It  is  said  her 
heart  was  won  by  a  lover  that  did  not  meet  with 
the  approbation  of  her  friends,  and  that  they  made 
her  prisoner  in  one  of  the  rooms,  and  it  was  there 
she  wrote  the  lines  I  beg  you  will  preserve  in 
"N.  £Q.":  — 

"  Come  gentle  muse,  -wont  to  divert, 

Corroding  cares  from  anxious  heart ; 

Assist  me  now,  to  bear  the  smart 

Of  a  relenting  angry  heart. 

What,  tho'  no  being  I  have  on  earth, 

Tho'  near  the  place  that  gave  me  birth, 

And  kindred  less  regard  do  pay 

Than  the  acquaintance  of  a  day. 

Know  what  the  best  of  men  declare 

That  they  on  earth  but  strangers  are : — 

Nor  matters  it,  a  few  years  hence, 

How  fortune  to  thee  did  dispense  ; 

If  in  a  palace  thou  has  dwelt, 

Or,  in  a  cell  penury  felt- 
Ruled  as  a  prince,  served  as  a  slave — 

Six  feet  of  earth  is  all  thou'lt  have. 
Here  give  my  thoughts  a  nobler  theme, 

Since  all  this  world  is  but  a  dream 

Of  short  endurance." 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 
26,  Wilberforce  Street,  Hull. 

OUR  USE  or  THE  WORD  "  IMMENSE."— While 
reading  a  paper  upon  a  physiological  subject  con- 
tributed by  a  well-known  university  Docent  to  a 
well-known  Vienna  medical  periodical,  I  came 
across  the  following :  (( Ich  sah  Kiigelchen  von 
immenser  Kleinheit,"  &c. — I  saw  globules  [of  mer- 
cury] of  immense,  or  immeasurable,  smallness. 
Such  use  of  the  word  immense,  until  I  had  thought 
upon  its  derivation,  seemed  to  me  to  be  absurd, 
used  as  I  am  to  the  English  use  of  the  term, 
which  is  ever  one  conveying  an  idea  of  magnitude. 

Among  all  the  quotations  given  by  Richardson 
in  his  well-known  dictionary,  this  word  is  never 
used  save  in  the  sense  of  immeasurability  in  great- 
ness. Shakspeare  seems  never  to  have  employed 
this  word  in  his  writings,  if  our  best  Concordance 
to  his  works  —  that  of  Cowden  Clark — can  be 
trusted.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  any 
of  the  standard  writers  of  our  language—"  wells 
of  English  undented  "—have  ever  employed  the 
word  in  question  as  implying  smallness  tnat  cannot 
be  measured.  J.  C.  G. 

New  University  Club. 

RED  AND  BLUE  COSTUMES  ASSIGNED  TO  MALES 
AND  FEMALES.  — I  have  seen  a  statement,  but 
where  _  I  do  not  now  remember,  that  in  the  most 
primitive  attempts  at  portraiture  in  ages  when 
art  was  in  its  infancy,  the  costume  of  males  was 
invariably  red,  and  that  of  females  blue.  And 
that  if  two  pieces  of  water-colour,  red  and  blue, 
were  given  to  a  child  and  he  asked  to  paint  with 


them  a  boy  and"girl,  it  would  be  found  that  his 
untutored  hand  had  given  the  rude  sketch  of  the 
girl  a  blue  frock,  whilst  the  garments  of  the  boy 
would  be  red.  And  also,  that  when  a  mother 
purchases  clothes  for  her  infant,  the  same  taste 
guides  her  selection.  If  the  child  is  a  girl,  blue 
is  the  prevailing  colour ;  but  if  it  is  a  boy,  then 
red  is  the  predominant  shade.  And  this  rule  holds 
good  whether  the  mother  be  an  accomplished 
inhabitant  of  Belgravia  or  the  illiterate  wife  of  a 
country  labourer. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  far  the 
above  is  in  accordance  with  facts.  J.  P. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION.— The  following  unique  and 
elegant  Leonine  verse  is  kindly  reported  to  ine 
from  the  second  bell  at  Rowlston,  Hereford, 
which  deserves  to  be  recorded  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  :— 

/'Christus  .  est .  via .  veritas  .  et  .  vita." 
On  the  third  is  found — 

"  Personet  hec  cellis  dulcissima  vox  Gabrielis." 

Cellis  is  probably  the  founder's  error  for  ceetts. 
The  treble  of  this  is  dated  1683.  with  "  God  sar« 
the  King."  H.  T.  E. 

WHY  WEEPERS  ARE  CALLED  JEMMIE  DUFFS, — 
Jemmie  Duff  was  a  half  foolish  creature,  who 
used  to  attend  all  the  funerals  in  Edinburgh — 
like  "Old  Q."  I  forget  when  he  lived,  but  I 
have  often  heard  of  him.  He  used  to  beg  weepers 
and  hatbands — the  brDader  and  longer  they  were, 
the  better  pleased  was  Jemmie.  T.  C.  G. 

PARODY  OF  LONGFELLOW'S  "PSALM  OF  LIFE." 
The  following  appeared  in  the  Leattle  Intelligencer \ 
(a  Washington  Territory  newspaper)  of  December 
4, 1871.  I  have  also  seen  it  in  a  Sydney  (New 
South  Wales)  newspaper  of  last  year.  I  have 
not  seen  it  in  any  of  the  papers  or  journals  of  the 
United  Kingdom : — 

"  Tell  us  not,  in  idle  jingle, 

'  Marriage-is  an  empty  dream  ! ' 
For  the  girl  is  dead  that^  single, 
And  things  are  not  what  they  seem. 

"  Life  is  real !  life  is  earnest ! 

Single  blessedness  a  fib  ; 
Man  thou  art,  to  man  returnest, 
Has  been  spoken  of  the  rib. 

"  Not  enjoyment,  and  not  sorrow, 

Is  our  destined  end  or  way  ; 
But  to  act  that  each  to-morrow 
Finds  us  nearer  marriage-day. 

*'  Life  is  long,  and  youth  is  fleeting, 

And  our  hearts  are  light  and  gay  ; 
Still  like  pleasant  drums  are  beating 
Wedding  marches  all  the  day. 

"  In  the  world's  broad  field  of  battle, 

In  the  bivouac  of  life, 
Be  not  like  dumb,  driven  cattle ! 
Be  a  heroine— a  wife  ! 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  AUGUST  10,  72. 


"  Trust  no  future,  howe'er  pleasant ; 
Let  the  dead  past  bury  its  dead  ; 
Act — act  in  the  living  present, 
Hoping  for  a  spouse  a- head. 
"  Lives  of  married  folks  remind  us 

We  can  live  our  lives  as  well, 
And  departing,  leave  behind  us 
Such  examples  as  will '  tell ' ; 
"  Such  examples  that  another, 
Wasting  time  in  idle  sport, 
A  forlorn,  unmarried  brother, 

Seeing  shall  take  heart  and  court. 
"  Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

With  a  heart  on  triumph  set ; 
Still  contriving,  still  pursuing, 
And  each  one  a  husband  get." 

HUGH  JAS.  FENNELL. 
G,  Havelock  Square  East,  Dublin. 

CHILDREN'S  GAMES  :  "  ALL  AROUND  THE  MAY- 
POLE."— According  to  Captain  Cuttle,  I  communi- 
cate that  the  other  evening  I  was  walking  in  a 
lane  and  observed  a  number  of  children  with 
linked  hands  form  a  revolving  circle  round  an 
imaginary  Maypole,  all  singing — 

"All  around  the  Maypole,  trit,  trit,  trot; 
See  what  a  Maypole  I  have  got ; 
One  at  the  bottom  and  two  at  the  top ; 
A.11  around  the  Maypole,  trip,  trip,  trop." 

J.  BE  ALE. 


Ouerfcrf* 

yEsor,  THE  DRUNKEN  RHYMING  COBBLER  OF 
ETON. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  an  ac- 
count of  this  person,  of  whom  there  is  a  published 
engraving  undated?  C.  B.  T. 

SIR  EDMUND  BACON. — Who  was  this  person, 
whose  arms  are  Gules  on  a  chief  argent,  two  mul- 
lets argent ;  motto,  "  Mediocria  firma  "  ?  N. 

[Sir  Edmund  Bacon  of  Gillingham,  co.  Norfolk,  was 
the  son  of  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  the  first  person  advanced 
to  the  dignity  of  a  baronet  on  the  institution  of  the  order 
bv  James  I.  in  1611.  Sir  Edmund  died  s.  p.  in  1649. — 
Blomefield's  Norfolk,  ed.  1807,  vii.  165  ;  Burke's  Extinct 
Baronetage,  ed.  1844,  p.  31.] 

THE  VERB,  "  To  BRAIN."  —  The  Daily  News 
(a  paper  not  distinguished  for  sensational  and 
uncouth  words),  in  its  account  of  the  Bermondsey 
tragedy  on  July  1,  says  :  — 

"  William  Edward  Taylor,  thirty-nine  years  of  age 
brained  to  death  a  woman  who  had  lived  with  him." 

Can  beating  in  a  woman's  skull  be  properly 
called  "  braining  "  ?  GEORGE  RAVEN. 

Hull. 

BROWNE  or  REYNOLDS'  PLACE,  HORTON  KIRBY, 
KENT. — Hasted  says  Reynolds  passed  by  sale,  in 
Charles  I.'s  time,  to  Sir  Jno.  Jacob.  Which  was 
the  Browne  who  sold  it  ?  Was  it  the  John  Browne, 
mentioned  in  Berry's  Genealogy  of  Kent,  as  "  son 
and  heir"  (although  the  youngest  of  a  large 
family),  and  aged  seven,  in  1619?  and  did  he 


marry  a  Kennett  ?  If  so,  is  anything  known  of 
him?  Did  he  leave  descendants?  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  if  there  are  any  "Brownes"  now 
living  who  claim  descent  from  this  family.  His 
father  Thomas  married  two  Essex  wives.  Had  he 
estates  in  Essex  as  well  as  Kent  ?  If  so,  where  ? 
The  last  wife  was  Martha  Rich,  daughter  of 
Richard  Rich  of  Lees.  What  Richard  Rich  was 
this?  It  was  not  Baron  Rich?  I  cannot  find 
out  in  any  county  history. 

JAMES  ROBERTS  BROWN. 
84,  Caversham  Road,  N.W. 


^  CUSTOM.—  In  many  parts  of  Italy,  the 

friends  take  leave  of  their  dead  when  the  corpse 
is  carried  from  the  house  on  a  bier.  Candles  are 
borne,  and  prayers  said  by  the  priest  on  the  way 
to  the  church."  The  body  is  left  before  the  altar, 
under  the  care  of  those  whose  office  it  is  to  lay  it 
in  the  coffin.  The  funeral  takes  place  at  night. 
Even  among  the  rich,  the  dead  lie  unwatched  for 
hours,  and  tales  are  told  of  sacrilegious  robbery. 
Was  this  ever  the  custom  in  England?  If  it 
were,  I  think  it  accounts  easily  for  the  stories  of 
people  being  buried  alive,  and  of  recovery  in  con- 
sequence of  the  sexton  trying  to  strip  the  dead  of 
jewellery,  &c.  ISABELLA  C.  GRANT. 

114,  Gloster  Terrace,  Hyde  Park. 

CREMIS  FAMILY.  — 

"  The  Earl  of  Maxfield  went  down  to  the  north  borders, 
to  overthrow  the  Cremis,  a  certain  family  that  were 
relate  to  me  .  .  .  The  gentlemen  called  the  Cremis 
.  .  ."—Diary  of  Edward  VI.,  Cott.  MS.  Nero,  c.  x. 
fol.  21  b,  Aug.  16,  1550. 

What  family  was  this  ?  Does  Cremis  stand  for 
Grahams?  How  were  they  "  relate  to  me"? 
Why,  considering  that  relationship,  was  it  deemed 
necessary  to  "  overthrow  "  them  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

WILLIAM  FROST  of  Benstead,  near  Farnham, 
Hampshire,  emigrated  to  America  in  1667.*  I 
should  like  to  find  out  if  he  left  an  English  de- 
scendant, and  any  particulars  about  the  family. 

L.  D. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  EGLISTON  ABBEY.  —  On  a 
large  flat  stone,  lying  on  the  ground  at  Egliston 
abbey,  near  Barnard  Castle,  is  the  following  coup- 
let in  large  bold  black-letter.  I  have  never  heard 
any  explanation  of  the  abbreviated  words  that 
satisfies  me,  though  I  have  heard  several  at- 
tempts :  — 

(T  *  l&ohcbg  j^  ||Ijn  for  m  uassioiTS  sej     Qf) 
Ihsmrbc.      ^'  bane  nursi  mt  pi  sinfull  Ijc^ 

The  «  M  "  for  «  Mary  "  is  crowned.      J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durlr  TC. 


JOVIAL  MERCURY."  —  I  have  Nos.  1  to  4 
of  the  Jovial  Mercury.  The  first  number  is  not 
dated,  but  No.  2  bears  date  March  3,  1692,  the 
other  two  being  each  a  week  later.  I  wish  to 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


know  if  this  paper  was  continued  after  the  fourth 
number.  It  consists  of  a  single  leaf  only,  size 
about  one  foot  by  seven  and  a  half  inches. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

MILTON'S  "AREOPAGITICA." — 

"  And  we  perhaps  each  of  these  dispositions  as  the 
subject  was  whereon  I  entered,  may  have  at  other  times 
variously  affected ;  and  likely  might  in  these  foremost 
expressions  now  also  disclose  which  of  them  swayed 
most " — Arber,  p.  31. 

"  Which  though  I  stay  not  to  confess  ere  any  aske,  I 
shall  be  blamelesse,  if  it  be  no  other,  than  the  joy  and 
gratulation  which  it  brings  to  all  who  wish  and  promote 
their  countries!  erty." — Arber,  p.  31. 

What  is  tne  subject  of  the  verb  "  might  dis- 
close "  ?  To  what  does  "  it "  refer  ? 

•'  The  barbarick  pride  of  a  Hunnish  and  Norwegian 
statelines."— Arber,  p.  33. 

Whence  did  Milton  obtain  his  knowledge  of  the 
characteristics  of  Huns  and  Norwegians  ?  Where 
can  one  find  Mr.  Holt  White's  comments  on  the 
Areopaqitica  alluded  to  by  the  editor  of  Milton's 
Prose  Works  (Bohn's  Library)  ?* 

E.  F.  M.  M. 

Birmingham. 

O'NEILL. — Supposing  there  is  to-day  an  O'Neill, 
who  is  the  senior  representative  of  Shane  the 
Proud — The  O'Neill  of  his  time — and  another  who 
descends  in  direct  line  of  primogeniture  from 
some  other  The  O'Neill  of  another  epoch,  which  of 
the  two  is  to  be  considered  the  chief  of  his  name 
to-day  ?  CLANEBOT. 

"PITT"  VOYAGE.— In  1760  Captain  William 
Wilson,  of  the  ship  "  Pitt,"  received  a  medal  from 
the  H.  E.  I.  Company  for  "  his  passage  to  and 
from  China  by  an  unusual  course,  and  thereby 
evincing  navigation  to  be  practicable  at  any  season 
of  the  year."  Where  can  I  find  an  account  of 
this  voyage  ?  J.  W.  FLEMING.- 

3,  St.  Michael's  Place,  Brighton. 

[Brief  accounts  of  the  voyage  of  the  "Pitt"  are  given 
in  the  Gentleman's  Mag.  xxx.  20  ;  and  the  Annual  Re- 
gister, iii.  95.] 

PORTRAITS  IN  PASTELS.— In  many  books  on  art 
it  is  stated  that  Barocci,  bom  in  1528,  was  the 
first  of  the  great  Italian  artists  who  used  pastels ; 
at  any  rate  for  portraits.  Nevertheless,  from  the 
casual  manner  in  which  Paolo  Giovio  mentions 
pastels  in  a  letter  to  Pietro  Aretino,  dated  Eome 
March  11,  1545,  it  appears  that  they  were  then  in 
common  use.  Giovio  says : — 

"  Son  tutto  vostro :  ma  perche  il  pittore  non  seppe 
cavare,  a  mio  gusto,  1'effigie  vostra  dalla  medaglia  che  mi 
donaste,  desiderarei  d'haverne  un  schizzo  de'  colori,  se 
ben  de'  pastelli  e  piccolo  di  mezzo  foglio,  senon,  in  tela 
da  un  qualche  terzuolo  del  Signor  Titiano  :  accib  che  al 
Sacro  Museo  si  vegga  la  propria  effigie,  e  non  trasformata 

[*  Mr.  T.  Holt  White  published  a  new  edition  of  the 
"  Areopagitica,  with  Prefatory  Remarks,  copious  Notes, 
and  excursive  Illustrations ;"  Lond.  1819,  8vo.— ED.] 


in  un  peregrine  Romeo.    Et  di  gratia  tenetemi  in  gra- 
tiissimo  del  Signor  Compar  Tiliano." 

I  should  feel  very  much  indebted  to  any  person 
who  would  be  so  obliging  as  to  point  out  any 
earlier  mention  of  the  use  of  pastels  for  portraits. 

Ashford,  Kent.  KALPH  N.  JAMES. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 

1.  "His  grave  is  all  too  3roung  as  yet 

To  have  outgrown  the  sorrow"  that  consigned 
Its  charge  to  it." 

2.  "  Much  of  glamour  might, 
Could  make  a  lady  seem  a  knight ; 
The  cobwebs  on  a  dungeon  wall 
Seem  tapestry  in  lordly  hall." 

[Scott's  Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  canto  iii.  stanza  ix.'J 

3.  "  What  though  beneath  thee  man  put  forth 

His  pomp,  his  pride,  his  skill ; 
And  arts  that  made  fire,  flood,  and  earth 

The  vassals  of  his  will  — 
Yet  mourn  I  not  thy  parted  sway, 
Thou  dim  discrowned  king  of  day." 

LARCHDEN. 

"  The  table  groans  beneath  the  festive  load." 

A.B. 

"  Listene  these  lays,  for  some  there  bethe 
Of  love  which  stronger  is  than  dethe ; 
And  some  of  scorne,  and  some  of  guile, 
And  old  adventures  that  fell  while." 

K.  P,  D.  E. 

"  Joy  and  sorrow  together  were  born, 
On  a  sunny  showery  April  morn." 

AM. 

In  which  of  De  Quincey's  Essays  is  the  follow- 
ing1 passage  from  an  article  on  the  Irish  Church, 
in  the  Evening  Standard  of  July  16,  1872,  to  be 
found  ?  — 

"  The  truth  is  that,  as  DeQuincey  has  abundantly  shown 
in  one  of  his  best  essays,  all  professions  rise  or  fall  in 
popular  estimation  and  dignity  according  as  they  can  or 
cannot  be  in  some  manner  identified  with  the  State.  A 
disestablished  Church  means  a  degraded  clergy." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Hungate,  Pickering. 

CAPT.  WOODES  ROGERS. — Can  any  correspon- 
dent to  "  N.  &  Q.""  supply  me  with  any  informa- 
tion concerning  the  birth,  parentage,  and  county 
of  this  voyager,  noted  in  his  day  as  having  brought 
home  Alexander  Selkirk  from  the  island  of  Juan 
Fernandez,  and  with  further  particulars  of  his 
life  than  are  given  in  the  Georgian  Era  f  It  ap- 
pears he  was  at  one  time  governor  of  the  Bahama 
Islands ;  and  by  a  petition  in  the  Sloane  MS.  4459, 
art.  29,  dated  Feb.  29,  1727-8,  addressed  by  him 
to  the  king,  he  prays,  amongst  other  things,  that 
he  might  be  reinstated  in  his  former  station  of 
governor  and  captain  of  the  Independent  Com- 
panies there ;  or,  if  it  was  the  king's  pleasure  to 
keep  his  successor,  then  to  give  him  such  a  con- 
sideration for  his  past  sufferings  and  present  half- 
pay  as  would  in  some  measure  retrieve  his  losses, 
that  he  might  support  his  family,  who  for  above 
seven  years  had  suffered  very  much  by  means  of 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.X.  AUGUST  10, 72. 


this  employment  wholly  in  the  British  service. 
From  this  it  would  appear  that  he  had  a  family, 
and  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  further  informed  who 
Captain  Rogers  married,  what  family  he  had,  and 
whether  any  of  his  descendants  are  now  living  ? 
He  was  born  in  1670,  and  died  in  1732. 

ANTIQUARY. 

NAME  OF  SCULPTOE  WANTED.  —  Many  years  ago 
a  sculptor  met  with  a  mutilated  head  of  a  young 
man,  the  countenance  strongly  expressive  of  terror. 
He  thought  it  was  so  fine  a  work  of  ancient  art, 
that  he  restored  and  repaired  it  himself;  supply- 
ing what  was  wanting  in  the  same  sense  as  the 
original,  and  made  it  a  beautiful  work.  As  I  have 
a  bust  which  answers  to  the  above  description,  I 
shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents, 
learned  in  odds  and  ends  of  art,  could  supply  me 
with  the  name  of  the  sculptor.  J.  R.  HAIG. 

SKATING.—  What  is  the  shortest  time  in  which 
a  two-mile  course  has  been  run  over  ?  and  who 
are  the  fastest  skaters  on  record  in  modern  times  ? 
A  challenge  appeared  in  Bell's  Life  or  the  Stam- 
ford MeYcunj  in  1822-3  —  I  fancy  from  a  father 
aud  three  sons  named  Egar  —  offering  to  race  any 
parent  and  three  sons  in  England,  for  fifty  pounds 
or  one  hundred  pounds,  in  ice  pattens.  Wanted, 
a  copy  of  the  challenge  or  particulars.  EGAR. 


or  AN  ENGRAVING.  —  While  looking 
over  a  private  collection  of  engravings  and  etch- 
ings in  Germany  last  autumn,  I  came  across  a 
copperplate  impression  of  a  subject  quite  new  to 
me,  the  history  of  which  I  should  like  to  know. 

My  notes  of  the  above  are  as  follows:  —  Copper- 
plate 19£  by  14£  inches  ;  representing  landscape 
with  trees,  wooden  hut  surmounted  by  cross  on 
right.  Bearded  and  bare-headed  man,  dressed 
somewhat  like  a  hermit,  with  cross  suspended 
round  neck  by  a  bead  chain,  and  with  well-defined 
nimbus  round  head,  grasps  with  his  right  hand 
the  left  hand  of  a  bearded  nian  dressed  in  a  cloak 
reaching  nearly  to  ankles  ;  hosen  tucked  up  round 
ankles  ;  curious  gourd-like  vessel  hanging  from 
right  side  of  girdle.  This  figure  holds  in  right 
hand  three  cards,  and  wears  a  hat,  above  which 
is  a  faintly  defined  nimbus.  The  first  described 

Tire  points  with  left  hand  towards  hut,  inviting 
econd  figure  to  come  in. 

Below  the  engraving  were  the  following  lines  — 

"  Auglus  erat  patria  ETHBIXUS,  sed  pulsu,  Hybernis 

Mansit  finitimis  incola  pauper  agris. 
Incola  pauper  erat,  sed  cum  sub  imagine  leprae 
Exciperet  Christum,  nobilis  hospes  erat." 

The  three  cards  which  Christ  holds  are,  I  should 
imagine,  emblematical  of  the  Trinity.  J.  C.  G. 

THOR  DRINKING  UP  ESYL.  —  Will  one  of  your 

readers  enlighten  me  upon  a  Shakespearian  point  ? 

I  see  that  nearly  every  commentator  explains  the 

word  "  esil  "  or  «  eisef  "  (Hamlet,  Act  V.  Sc.  1)— 

"  Woo't  drink  up  eisel  ?  " 


as  derived  from  Ang.-Sax.  aisil  =  vinegar  ;  and  the 
Germans,  as  I  see  from  the  Tieck-Schlegel  trans- 
lation, agree  in  this.  Now  I  remember  that  many 
years  ago  I  met  with  a  book  of  Scandinavian 
legends,  among  which  were  several  relating  to  the 
adventures  of  Thor.  I  have  a  distinct  remem- 
brance that,  in  one  of  these,  mention  was  made  of 
a  lake  Esyl,  and  one  of  the  impossible  feats  de- 
manded of  Thor  by  the  giants  was  to  drink  this 
lake  dry.  Now  might  not  Hamlet  allude  to  this 
national  legend,  the  point  of  which  certainly  bears 
more  analogy  to 

"  ....  eat  a  crocodil.     " 

than  the  accepted  "  vinegar  "—a  sort  of  competi- 
tion more  worthy  of  a  village  revel,  where,  I 
believe,  we  may  still  see  a  brave  peasantry  con- 
tend in  rival  consumption  of  hot  pudding. 

JOHN  DE  SOYRES. 
13,  Victoria  Terrace,  Mount  Radford,  Exeter. 

VIEWS  OF  ANCIENT  ROME.  —  I  should  be  glad 
to  ascertain  the  scarcity,  value,  and  date  of  the 
following  work  in  my  possession:  — 

"  Nuova  Raccolta  di  100  Vedutine  Antiche  della  Citta 
di  Roma,  e  sue  Vicinanze.  Incise  a  bullino  da  Domenico 
Pronti.  Roma  [1795.]." 

The  second  part  contains  seventy  views  of 
Modern  Rome,  all  beautifully  engraved.  Any 
information  respecting  the  artist  would  also  oblige 

R.  E.  WAY. 


"  NO  WORSE  PESTILENCE  THAN  A  FAMYLYAR 

ENEMY." 
(4th  S.  ix.  423  5  x.  18.) 

There  is  a  sentence  quoted  by  Bloomfield  in 
Recensio  Synoptica,  i.  138,  from  Philostr.  V.  A. 
5,  35,  p.  218,  eKTreTroAejuelcrftn  Trpbs  TOV  tavrov  O!KOIS. 
Ill  Bonn's  Proverbs  a  phrase  from  Seneca  runs 

"  Ncfas  nocere  vel  malo  fratri  puta." 
Even  a  bad  brother  may  not  lawfully  be  injured. 

It  is  an  axiom  little  acted  on,  for  it  is  quite  a 
natural  law  in  human  nature  that  those  who  are 
likest  in  disposition  disagree  most  hotly  when 

difference  arises.  Coarse  criminals  follow  rape 
V,  ith  murder.  "  There  is  no  hate  like  that  of  a 
brother  "  ;  no  zeal  like  that  of  a  pervert.  No  two 
men  in  Europe  were  so  much  alike  as  Malebranche 
and  Berkeley,  and  yet  the  visit  of  the  latter  to  the 
former  ended,  when  they  disputed,  in  such  extra- 
ordinary anger  that  Malebranche  died  from  the 
effects  of  it.  "  Defend  me  from  my  friends  "  bases 
on  the  same  principle.  For  such  can  guide  their 
ill  actions  with  more  intimate  knowledge  than 
external  foes.  It  needs  one  of  .  the  garrison  to 
betray  the  postern.  Treason  is  of  so  base  a  nature 
that  it  justifies  Cosmo  of  Florence  in  the  dark  .  | 
saying  which  horrified  Bacon.  You  may  read  that 
we  are  commanded  to  forgive  our  enemies,  but 


s.  x.  AUGUST  10,  T2.]          NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


109 


never  that  we  are  to  forgive  our  friends.  The 
Greeks  have  a  more  good-natured  proverb  refer- 
ring to  an  injudicious  friend — <f>i\os  jue  &\&TrTuv, 
oVoev  (\9pov  SiaQfpei — A  friend  who  hurts  me  differs 
nothing  from  an  enemy.  DR.  RAMAGE,  in  his 
very  interesting  parallels,  gives  a  wrong  reference : 
it  is  not  Matthew  x.  25,  but  36.  The  Judas-kiss 
shows  saliently  as  the  vilest  act  in  all  time.  I 
should  not  think  that  sixteenth  century  English 
could  furnish  much  connection  of  the  word  "  faniy- 
lyar  "  with  "  enemy,"  except  in  passages  based  on 
the  very  phrase  in  question.  Chaucer  has  "  famu- 
lar  fo",  (Richardson's  Diet.,  sub  v.)  Test.  Love, 
book  n.|: — 

"Thus  arne  Ins  familiars  his  foes  and  his  enemies ;  and 
nothing  is  more  worse  nor  more  naughty  for  to  annoy, 
than  is  &  familiar  enemy." 

"  0  perilous  fire,  that  in  th'  bedstraw  bredeth  ; 
0  famuler  fo,  that  his  service  bedeth ! " 

Merchant's  Tale,  v.  9,  658. 

There  is  a  pleasant  point  lying  close  here.  The 
"  famuler  "  is  from  the  Latin  famulus,  from  ira^a, 
a  possession,  says  Haigh  ;  from  6/ju\la,  says  Rich- 
ardson ;  6fj.bs  and  t\v),  a  crowd — more  properly,  how- 
ever, a  communion,  a  living  under  one  housebond. 
The  ^Eolic  is  nearer  with  its  digammate  FotjutA.i/a 
or  from  a/xa  Fafju\la.  Hence  the  familar  foe  is  an 
enemy  to  his  family,  communion,  or  community. 
Treason  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the  idea,  and  aggra- 
vation of  danger  naturally  springs  from  intimate 
knowledge.  Out  of  this  gathers  the  portentous 
feature  of  the  late  wars  in  Europe  —  procedure 
being  formulated  on  the  axiom  that  it  is  u  cheaper 
to  buy  a  general  than  to  fight  him  when  at  unity 
with  his  army."  Oh!  Sedan,  Paris,  Metz,  ye  have 
indeed  taught  France  what  it  is  to  have  given 
house-room  to  familiar  foes.  Does  anyone  take 
up  the  parable  ?  or  can  any  in  Austria"  interpret 
the  ghastly  characters  inscribed  on  the  dried 
parchment  skins  of  the  victims  of  Sadowa  ?  In 
German  discipline  and  the  whim  of  Mars,  let  those 
believe  who  will.  "  Those  that  think  must  go- 
vern those  that  toil  "(Goldsmith);  and  the  cabinet, 
with  its  double-foldings  diplomatic,  can  easily 
overrule  as  cash  does,  according  to  Byron,  the 
court,  the  camp,  and  the  battle-field.  Woe  to  the 
nations  listless,  listening  to  the  Siren  song  of 
arbitrating  diplomatic  double  entente.  C.  A.  W.' 

HERMENTRTJDE'S  proverb  occurs  in  Chaucer's 
Marchaundes  Tale  (1.  549-550).  I  quote  some 
lines  of  context,  as  the  quotation  will  show  what 
Chaucer  thought  of  the  "  famuler  fo,"  and  of  the 
bearing  of  the  proverb : — 

"  O  perilous  fuyr,  that  in  the  bed-straw  bredith ! 
O  famuler  fo,  thattois  service  bedith  ! 
O  servaunt  traitour,  false  homly  he  we, 
Lyk  to  the  nedder  sleighe  in  bosom  untrewe, 
God  schild  us  alle  from  your  acquaintance  ! 
O  January,  dronken  in  plesaunce 
Of  manage,  se  how  thy  Damyan, 
Thyn  oughne  squier  and  thy  borne  man, 


Entendith  for  to  do  the  vilonye  ; 

God  graunte  the  thin  homly  fo  espye. 

For  in  this  world  nys  worse  pestilence 

Than  homly  foo,  alday  in  thy  presence." 

Morris's  Aldine  Edition. 

The  italics  are  mine.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

I  beg  to  offer  a  proverb  somewhat  similar  in 
meaning  to  the  Italian  ones  given  in  your  last 
from  the  Icelandic — 

«  Vih  milli  vinn,  fiendr  milli  frandr." 
A  creek  between  friends,  a  fiend  between  relations. 

A.  S. 

I  think  I  may  venture  to  answer  MR.  RAMAGE'S 
query,  seeing  that  I  have  resided  in  the  sixteenth 
century  since  February,  1870.  "A  familiar  enemy  " 
is  a.  family  enemy — a  foe  "  of  a  man's  own  house- 
hold." HERMENTRUDE. 


"  NOTHING  FROM  NOTHING." 
(4th  S.  ix.  passim.) 

A  friend  of  mine  purchased  a  copy  of  the  fol- 
lowing ditty  some  thirty  years  since  from  a  vender 
of  street  ballads,  plying  his  trade  in  the  City 
Road,  London :  — 

"ALL  ABOUT  NOTHING. 

"  When  rhyming  and  verses  at  first  were  in  fashion, 
And  poets  and  authors  indulged  in  their  passion, 
Select  what  they  might,  still  their  subject  was  new, 
And  that's  more  than  our  modern  scribblers  can  do. 

"  The  ancients  have  work'd  upon  each  thing  in  nature, 
Described  its  variety,  genius,  and  feature, 
They  having  exhausted  all  fancy  could  bring, 
As  nothing  is  left,  why  of  nothing  I  sing. 

"  From  nothing  we  came,  and  whatever  our  station, 
To  nothing  we  owe  an  immense  obligation ; 
Whatever  we  gain,  or  whatever  we  learn, 
In  time  we  shall  all  unto  nothing  return. 

"  This  world  came  from  nothing,  at  least  so  says  history, 
Of  course  about  nothing  there's  something  of  mystery ; 
Man  came  from  nothing,  and  by  the  same  plan, 
Sweet  woman  was  made  from  the  rib  of  a  man. 

"  Since  then  a  man  thinks  a  nothing  of  taking 
A  woman  to  join  and  again  his  rib  making ; 
As  nothing  can  give  so  much  joy  to  his  life, 
As  nothing's  so  sweet  as  a  good-humour'd  wife. 

"  Some  pass  [away]  their  time  nothing  beginning, 
By  nothing  losing,  and  by  nothing  winning; 
Nothing  they  buy,  and  nothing  they  sell, 

•  Nothing  they  know  and  of  nothing  they  tell. 

"  There's  something  in  nothing  exceedingly  clever, 
Nothing  will  last  out  for  ever  and  ever  ; 
Time  will  make  everything  fade  away  fast, 
While  nothing  will  certainly  durable' last. 

"  You  may  talk  about  anything,  but  its  condition, 
With  nothing  for  certain  can't  bear  competition  ; 
And  so  I  praise  nothing,  for  nothing  my  gains, 
And  nothing  I  certainly  get  for  my  pains. 

"  That  life  is  all  nothing  is  plainer  and  plainer, 
So  he  who  gets  nothing  is  surely  a  gainer ; 
All  about  nothing  I  prove  pretty  plain, 
Take  nothing  from  nothing,  there'll  nothing  remain. 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  72. 


"  Thus  with  this  nothing  the  time  out  I'm  spinning, 
Nothing  will  sometimes  set  many  folks  grinning  ; 
Believe  me  in  this  there  is  nothing  so  true, 
The  Author  wrote  this,  having  nothing  to  do." 

I  have  heard  this  sung  to  the  air  of  "  The  Irish 
Washerwoman;"  "but  two  verses  are  required 
instead  of  one  to  suit  the  metre  of  this  tune. 

J.  PERRT. 

Wallham  Ablev. 


KYLOSBERN. 
(4jth  S.  v.  vi.  viii.  and  ix.  passim ;  x.  34.) 

Many  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  must  be  thankful 
to  DR.  RAMAGE  for  his  various  highly  valuable 
communications  over  the  last  two  or  three  years 
directed  to  the  discovery  of  the  true  bounds  of 
this  barony,  the  possession  of  a  very  distinguished 
ancient  family,  the  Kirkpatricks,  as  well  as  of  the 
other  adjoining  ones  of  Tybaris  and  Briddeburg. 

The  charter  of  Alex.  II.  of  1232  (4th  S.  v.  562) 
to  Ivan  de  Kyrkepatrick  is  one  of  great  interest. 
It  operated  either  as  an  original  or  first  grant,  or 
as  the  renewal  of  a  former  one  (it  is  impossible, 
from  the  terms  of  the  charter,  to  say  which, 
from  "  confir masse  "  appearing  invariably  in  first 
as  well  as  subsequent  charters)  of  the  whole  land 
(tenement  ?)  of  Kylosbern,  and  that  by  the  same 
bounds  as  the  king  or  his  great-grandfather 
(David  I.  ?)  held  the  same  ;  but  yet  there  is  ex- 
cepted  a  certain  piece  of  land,  the  special  name  of 
which  is  not  given,  which  lay  near  to  ("juxta") 
Auchenleck,  and  also  on  the  north  side  of  the 
bounds  stated  ("underwritten")  in  the  charter. 
Auchenleck,  for  anything  indicated  by  this  charter, 
may  be  within  or  without  this  barony  of  Kylos- 
bern. The  boundary  description  begins  at'  the 
meeting  of  the  waters  of  the  Poldune-larg  and  the 
Potuisso,  which  last  is  elsewhere  said,  possibly 
not  correctly,  to  be  now  called  Pottis  (4th  S.  x.  35). 
From  thence  (that  point)  it  ascends  by  the  Pol- 
dune-larg even  to  the  Macricem  Sicherium  (the 
great  Syke  or  wet  Ditch  ?),  which  in  ascending 
runs  through  the  Moss;  and,  in  like  manner, 
in  descending  passes  on  the  north  side  of  the 
cairn  towards  Auchenleck,  even  to  the  burn  called 
Poldunii  (now,  it  is  said,  Poldivan),  which  burn 
(as  the  charter  asserts)  is  the  march  between  Ky- 
losberum  and  Glen-Garrock.  The  latter,  there- 
fore, would  seem  no  part  of  this  grant  (although 
it  probably  was  of  the  excepted  land)— a  view 
that  is  confirmed  by  DR.  RAMAGE'S  statement 
(4th  S.  x.  35),  that  Garrock  is  a  farm  of  the 
Queensberry  estate,  and  part  of  the  barony  of 
Tybaris. 

Now,  these  are  the  whole  terms  of  the  descriptive 
clause  of  this  charter,  and  from  them  it  must  be 
that  a  true  notion  of  the  bounds  of  Kylosbern, 
conveyed  with  furca  et  fossa,  soc  et  sac,  &c.  &c.,  is  to 


be  arrived  at ;  and  as  these  bounds  must  be  held 
as  indubitably  accurate,  too  particular  an  attention 
to  them  can  hardly  be  given. 

It  would  appear  evident  that  the  wholemoss  men- 
tioned did  not  belong  to  Kylosbern — only  the  half 
of  it.  It  appears  likewise — supposing  no  part  of 
the  descriptive  clause  lost  or  wanting  before  the 
words  "  et  sic  descendendo  " — that  this  moss  was 
drained  of  its  superfluous  water  by  the  "Mac. 
Sick."  in  two  and  opposite  directions,  the  one 
towards  the  Poldunlarg  Burn  on  the  one  end  or 
side  ;  and  the  other,  keeping  on  the  north  side  of 
the  cumulus  lapidum,  towards  (versus)  Auchenleck, 
and  also  the  burn  called  Poldunii  on  the  other 
end  or  side.  We  cannot  test  this  interpretation 
by  personally  viewing  the  lands,  but,  as  we  be- 
lieve, DR.  RAMAGE  may  do  so  without  great  in- 
convenience. The  moss  (it  is  not  called  a  "  great 
moss,"  as  DR.  RAVAGE  does  somewhere)  of  the 
charter  must  be  found  lying  between  the  two 
burns  mentioned ;  and  the  Doctor  will  be  able  to 
say  whether  the  drained  moss,  the  "  Dry  Gill "  re- 
ferred to  by  him  as  a  very  noticeable  feature,  is  in 
such  a  place  or  not. 

Regarding  the  barony  of  Tybaris,  DR.  RAMAGE 

|  says  (4th  S.  vi.  91)  that  he  finds  "  part  of  it  in 
Closeburn,"  meaning  Closeburn  New  Parish,  we 
presume.  This  part  was  Auchenleck  and  the  lands 
called  Newton,  both  mentioned  in  the  charter  of 
1424  to  Thomas  de  Kyrkepatrick;  and  he  seems  to 
think  these  were  that  land  excepted  by  Alex.  II.  in 
the  charter  of  1 232,  and  which  he  assumes  was 

I  part  then  of  Closebarn.  The  charter  terms,  how- 
ever, neither  affirm  nor  negative  this  latter  view ; 
and,  for  aught  that  appears,  in  1232  this  part  may 

I  have  been  a  portion  of  Tybaris,  although  locally 
disjoined,  lying  at  a  distance,  from  the  main  body 
of  that  great  barony. 

Briddeburg  seems  to  lie  in  the  south  part  of 
the  present  parish  of  Closeburn.  In  modern  times, 
it  appears  under  the  names  of  Burbrugh  and  Brog- 
burgh.  It  is  said  to  be  no  part  of  Kylosbern 
barony.  The  original  parish  in  which  itlay  was 
Dalgarno,  which  was  extensive,  embracing  not 
only  these  two  baronies,  but  parts,  some  of  which 
are  named  by  DR.  RAMAGE  (4th  S.  ix.  215),  of  that 
of  Tybaris.  It  is  curious  to  remark,  however,  that 
the  charter  to  Briddeburg  by  The  Bruce  in  1320, 
regards  only  "  the  tiro  penny  lands  (i.  e.  lands  of 
the  "  Old  Extent "  of  two  pennies)  with  the  per- 
tinents in  the  vill  (Spelman's  Gloss., voce  "  Villa") 
of  Briddeburg  and  shire  of  Dumfries  "  (transla- 
tion), and  not  this  vill  itself;  and  yet  they  are  to 
be  held  by  Sir  Thomas  K,  in  free  barony — i.  e. 
as  lands  in,  or  part  of,  a  free  barony  are  held.  At 
the  same  time,  it  is  necessary  to  say,  that  the 
charter  affords  no  evidence  of  this  vill  being- 
erected  into  a  barony,  or  of  there  being  a  barony 
of  Briddeburg,  or  even  of  this  land,  excepting  the 
two  penny  lands,  having  been  in  1320,  the  date 


4*  s.  x.  AUGUST  10,  '72.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


of  the  charter;  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Thomas 
Kirkpatrick. 

The  cumulus  lapidum  DR.  EAMAGE  believes 
to  be  the  Garrock  Cairn,  but  he  will  pardon  us 
in  stating  that,  in  our  interpretation,  it  was  not 
this  cairn  that  was  versus  Auchenleck.  It  was 
the  boundary  that  was  so,  the  u  Macricem  Siche- 
rium"  as  we  read  the  description. 

This  "  Mac.  Sich."  was  evidently  a  boundary 
object,  which  stretched  through  the  middle  of  the 
moss ;  and  no  other  boundary  mark  could  well^be 
formed  in  such  a  position  except  a  ditch,  a  wide 
open  cast,  or  drain.  These  words  cannot  be  literally 
interpreted.  No  such  word  as  the  former  is  to 
be  found  in  Ducange  (10  vols.  fol.  edit),  Spel- 
nian,  &c.  j  and  as  regards  the  latter,  .sicm  (a  wet 
ditch,  a  lacuna,  a  watercourse,  dry  in  summer 
and  wet  in  winter;  a  gill,  a  water- channel)  ap- 
pears in  various  forms  (Ducange),  and  among 
others  that  of  sichettus,  ace.  sichettum. 

With  these  remarks,  too  lengthy,  we  would 
respectfully  direct  DR.  KAMAGE'S  attention  yet  for 
a  little  to  the  subject.  ESPEDARE. 

P.S.  It  seems  doubtful  whether  the  special 
boundary  description  of  the  charter  was  used 
otherwise  than  to  denote  the  boundary  between 
the  excepted  land  and  that  conferred  on  Kirke- 
pa  trick. 

(To  be  continued.) 


GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGES. 
(4th  S.  8,  74.) 

It  would  appear  from  the  Glasgow  Weekly 
Herald  of  July  6,  1872,  that  "  Old  Simon  Lang,'' 
who  died  at  Felling  (not  Kelling)  near  this  town 
a  few  months  ago,  was  not  "  the  last  of  the  Gretna 
priests  "  nor  had,  to  use  the  words  of  the  Carlisle 
Patriot,,  "  long  outlived  all  his  competitors."  The 
extract  is  a  report  of  a  recent  Court  of  Probate 
case  at  Westminster : — 

"Thomas  Blythe  stated  that  in  May,  1853,  he  was  liv- 
ing at  Springfield,  Gretna  Green,  in  Scotland.  Witness 
was  in  the  agicultural  line,  but  did  a  small  stroke  of  busi- 
ness in  the  'joining '  line  as  well." 

In  reply  to  counsel's  question — "How  did  you 
perform  the  marriage  ceremony  "  ?  Witness  re- 
plied— 

" « I  first  asked  them  if  they  were  single  persons.  They 
said  they  were.  I  then  asked'the  man,  "  Do  vou  take  this 
woman .  for  your  wife  "  ?  He  said  "  Yes."  "l  then  asked 


.the  marriage  is  complete."  A  certificate  of  marriage  was 
written  out  and  given  to  the  woman.'  In  cross-examina- 
tion the  witness  stated  that  he  kept  a  book  in  which  mar- 
riages were  entered,  but  this  marriage  did  not  appear 
there.  It  did  happen  sometimes  that  a  marriage  was  not 

nn  +  s\«*s*/l     " 


entered.' 


R.  0.  Jenoway,  in  his  Selection  of  Antiquarian 


and  Historical  Notes  (2nd  ed.,  Edin.  1827),  writes 
as  follows : — 

"  This  place  (Gretna  Green)  has  long  been  famous  for 
the  clandestine  marriages  which  have  been  celebrated  at 
it.  This  traffic  began  about  the  year  1738.  The  cere- 
mony, when  any  is  used,  is  that  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, and  the  certificate  is  signed  by  the  pretended  parson 
under  a  fictitious  name.  The  following  copy  of  a  certificate 
speaks  sufficiently  for  the  illiterateness  of  the  characters- 
who  exercised  the  office : — 

*  This  is  to  sartify  all  who  may  be  concerned,  that  on 

from  the  parish  of  and 

from  the  parish  of  in  England,  and  both  comes 

before  me  declayred  themselves  to  be  single  persons,  and 
hereby  now  married  by  the  form  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland 
and  agreible  to  the  church  of  England,  and  therefore 
givine  under  my  hande  this  23  day  of  June  1818. 

*  JOSEPH  PAISLEY.'  " 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

P.S.  The  Carlisle  Journal  has  been  informed 
that  "  Gretna  is  still  to  have  its  priest  in  the  person 
of  William  Lang,  eldest  son  of  Simon,  deceased., 
thus  continuing  the  link  to  the  third  generation." 


EGAR  and  MENNEL  will  find  some  interesting 
particulars  as  to  Gretna  Green  priests  and  mar- 
riages in  Dibdin's  Northern  Tour.  J.  B. 

On  the  death  of  Old  Simon  Lang  (with  whom 
I  was  personally  acquainted)  I  contributed  an 
article  to  the  Carlisle  newspapers,  bearing  the 
title  u  The  Last  of  the  Gretna  Priests,"  a  portion 
of  which  went  the  round  of  the  English  papers, 
and  also  found  its  way  into  several  American 
prints.  The  article  itself  is  too  long  for  quotation 
in  "N.  &  Q.,"  but  the  following  extract  may 
perhaps  possess  some  interest  to  your  correspon- 
dent EDGAR  and  others :  — 

'  A  brief  glance  at  the  history  of  Gretna  marriages, 
and  of  some  of  the  more  prominent  priests  who  have 
flourished  in  connection  therewith,  may  not  be  uninter- 
esting at  the  present  time.  As  a  place  for  tying  the 
nuptial  knot  for  runaway  couples,  there  is  no  doubt  that 
its  great  popularity  commenced  immediately  after  the 
infamous  '  Fleet  Marriages '  were  suppressed,  at  the 
middle  of  the  last  century.  The  writer  of  this  sketch 
has  gathered  from  various  out-of-the-way  sources  suffi- 
cient evidence  to  show  that  long  anterior  to  that  date 
irregular  marriages,  all  along  the  parishes  of  the  western 
Borders,  were  far  more  rampant  than  in  almost  any  other 
part  of  the  three  kingdoms.  As  early  as  1668  the  rector 
of  Stapleton  cited  many  of  his  parishioners  for  '  unlaw- 
fully marrying  out  of  ye  parish,  and  chrystening  chyl- 
dren  ;'  and  afterwards  mentions  one  '  Mr.  Armstrong  of 
Danoby,'  on  the  Scotch  side,  as  becoming  exceedingly 
troublesome  to  him  by  undertaking  such  jobs.  About 
1730,  one  '  John  Morray,  clogger,  in  the  Langtoon,'  on 
the  English  side,  gave  great  annoyance  to  the  worthy 
minister  of  Graitney,  by  writing  testimonials  of  mar- 
•iages,  to  which  fictitious  names  were  attached,  for  the 
imorous  couples  of  his  parish,  and  receiving  from  them 
about  two  half-crowns '  for  each  accomplishment.  From 
he  fact  that  marriages  in  Scotland  were  deemed  legal  if 
wo  persons  accepted  one  another  as  man  and  wife,  Jn 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  '72. 


the  presence  of  witnesses,  a  sharp-witted  fellow  named 
Scott  hit  on  the  ingenious  idea  of  opening  a  place  on  the 
Borders  for  uniting  runaway  couples  in  wedlock.  *He 
commenced  his  career  at  the  Rigg,  in  Gretna  parish, 
about  the  year  1753,  and  has  always  been  accounted  '  a 
cunning  sort  of  chiel.'  His  successor  or  rival  in  trade 
was  an  old  soldier  called  Gordon,  who  invariably  appeared 
at  the  altar  dressed  in  a  full  military  uniform,  having 
rather  an  antiquated  or  '  seedy '  appearance.  He  wore  a 
huge  cocked  hat,  red  coat,  jack  boots,  and  generally  had 
a  ponderous  sword  dangling  by  his  side.  A  pretty  picture 
this  for  any  lack-a-daisical  parson  of  the  modern  school 
to  contemplate !  When  time  had  levelled"  the  old  soldier 
there  arose  many  aspirants  for  the  office  of  chief-priest. 
The  lion's  share  of  the  plunder,  however,  fell  to  the  lot  of 
Joseph  Pasley,  fisherman,  smuggler,  tobacconist,  and 
reputed  blacksmith." 

SIDNEY  GILPIN. 


AMERICAN  CENTENARIANS. 
(4th  S.  ix.  passim.') 

Among  the  veterans  whose  claims  to  have  at- 
tained extraordinar}7  longevity  have  been  so  ably 
vindicated  through  the  columns  of  "  N.  &  Q."  by 
MR.  WHITMORE  of  Boston,  appears  the  name  of  j 
"  Father  Waldo."  This  venerable  clergyman,  of 
whom,  in  the  language  of  Longfellow,  it  may 
almost  be  said — 

"  For  a  whole  century 
Had  he  been  there 
Serving  God  in  prayer," 

enjoyed  a  wide-spread  reputation  for  longevity. 
Particularly  in  this  vicinity  (Albany,  N.  Y.),  where 
he  was  often  seen  during  the  latter  years  of  his 
life,  is  his  name  and  age  familiar.  I  have  met 
several  persons  who  were  acquainted  with  him. 
Mr.  Taylor  of  Albany  has  told  me  that  he  heard 
the  Rev.  Daniel  Waldo  preach  in  the  second  Pres- 
byterian church  of  that  city,  having  been  intro- 
duced to  the  congregation  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Sprague 
as  over  one  hundred  years  of  age. 

His  sou,  E.  B.  Waldo  (already  alluded  to  by 
ME.  WHITMOEE)  has  sent  me  the  following  reply 
to  a  letter  of  inquiry  concerning  his  habits,  &c. : 
"  Syracuse,  N.S.  June  13, 1872. 

"  I  could  give  you  many  facts  bearing  perhaps  upon 
the  subject  of  your  inquiry  "as  connected  with  my  father's 
life,  but  hardly  know  where  to  begin,  and  think  possibly 
I  may  quite  as  well  serve  your  purpose  by  giving  you 
an  extract  from  an  address  which  I  have  prepared  almost 
directly  on  this  subject,  and  which  I  am  intending  to 
deliver  at  the  various  cities  and  towns  on  my  way  from 
Portland,  Maine,  to  San  Francisco,  performing  the  journey 
(except  the  unsettled  parts  of  the  west)  on  foot,  although 
I  am  now  in  my  seventy-second  year.  I  give  the  extract 
as  viz. : — 

" '  The  history  of  the  last  six  soldiers  of  the  American 
Revolution,  and  their  often-repeated  sentiments  on  this 
subject  (the  government  of  their  temper)  are  very  in- 
teresting and  instructive.  All  of  these  men  attained  the 
great  age  of  one  hundred  years  and  upwards.  They  were 
of  different  mental  and  physical  organisation,  and  of  very 
different  temperament.  They  were  similar  in  three  things 
only  — all  were  active  men,  all  had  cheerful,  happy  tem- 
pers, and  all  possessed  healthy  stomachs.  While  l"  admit 


their  healthy  stomachs  must  have  very  favourably  af- 
fected their  tempers,  it  is  equally  true,  as  they  uniformly 
believed  and  declared,  that  the  absolute  control  which 
they  exerted  over  their  tempers,  contributed  greatly  to 
their  health  and  longevity. 

" « It  was  my  good  fortune  to  have  enjoyed  the  fatherly 
care  and  counsel  of  one  of  those  old  soldiers.  He  used  to 
remark  to  me  that  a  tit  of  anger  was  as  injurious  to,  and 
did  as  much  to  break  down  the  constitution  of  a  person  as 
a  fever  or  fit  of  intoxication.  In  November,  1814,  in  a 
letter  to  me,  he  gave  me  this  advice,  which  I  have  always 
remembered  and  endeavoured  to  put  in  practice.  "  Strive 
my  son,"  wrote  he,  "  to  get  the  perfect  control  of  your 
temper,  under  the  most  sudden  and  greatest  provocation. 
If  it  does  you  no  other  good,  it  will  contribute  vastly  to 
your  health,  happiness,  and  longevity." 

" '  In  fact  he  had  so  long  and  so  uniformly  controlled 
his  temper  that  many  of  his  friends  supposed  he  had  none, 
but  this  was  not  so,  for  he  had  a  quick  and  strong  temper, 
but  he  had  a  stronger  will,  and  in  this  respect  an  unerring 
judgment.  So  that,  although  I  knew  him  for  sixty  years, 
I  never  saw  him  in  anger,  and  I  expect  to  leave  myself  a 
similar  ground  of  commemoration."  .... 

Several  of  Daniel  Waldo's  letters  are  contained 
in  Sprague's  Annals  of  the  American  Pulpit,  and 
his  biography  is  published  in  the  American  En- 
cyclopedia (Appleton's).  ALADDIN. 

West  Troy,  N.Y. 

THOMAS  WAYTE  (4th  S.  x.  88.)— In  a  few  weeks 
I  hope  to  be  able  to  send  MR.  CHATTOCK  some  in- 
formation respecting  the  family  of  Sir  Thomas 
Wayte.  I  shall  be  extremety  grateful  for  any 
connected  pedigree  previous  to  Sir  Thomas  Wayte, 
who  married  a  Reynes  or  Raines.  His  eldest  son . 
was  Sir  Nicholas  Wayte,  buried  at  Chertsey 
Abbey,  1738,  who  for  some  reason  was  disin- 
herited. I  have  in  my  possession  a  very  curious 
will  of  Henry  Wayte,  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Nicholas, 
some  extracts  from  which  are  worthy  of  the  pages 
of  «  N.  &  Q." 

Sir  Thomas  had  several  sons.  One  of  these, 
Raines  Wayte,  settled  in  Jamaica,  and  from  his 
daughter  are  descended  the  greater  number  of  the 
family  of  Ricketts  of  Combe  (see  Burke's  Landed 
Gentry).  I  say  the  greater  number,  as  Sarah 
Wayte,  by  her  marriage  with  George  William 
Ricketts,  Esq.,  had  twenty-six  children.  A  second 
wife  had  none,  but  the  third  bore  a  posthumous 
son,  whose  descendants  are  also  numerous.  As  I 
am  unable  to  consult  my  MSS.  for  some  weeks, 
I  trust  this  bare  outline  may  show  MR.  CHATTOCK 
the  nature  of  the  information  I  can  impart. 

THUS. 

Has  MR.  CHATTOCK  examined  the  Wayte  letters 
in  the  Lisle  Papers,  vol.  xiv.  ?  There  are  a  few 
signed  "  William  Waite,"  and  a  larger  number 
signed  "  Antony  Waite,"  which,  I  should  think, 
might  give  some  information  respecting  the  family. 
The  former  in  those  letters,  of  which  I  have  ex- 
tracts, dates  from  Wymering ;  the  latter  from 
Chichester,  Wymering,  and  the  New  Temple. 
Antony  was  in  the  service  of  Dr.  Shaxton,  Bishop 


4*  s.x.  AUGUST  10, '72.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


of  Chichester,  of  whom  he  constantly  speaks  as 
"  My  master."  The  dates  of  these  letters  run  from 
1533  to  1540.  HERMENTRTJDE. 

DRYDEN'S  BROKEN  HEAD  (4th  S.  x.  47.) — The 
following  extracts  from  a  reprint  of  the  Mer- 
curius  Domesticus,  or  Newes  loth  from  City  and 
Country,  published  to  prevent  False  Reports,  in  my 
possession,  will,  I  think,  furnish  your  correspond- 
ent with  the  information  he  requires.  The  date 
is  Friday,  December  19,  1679  :— 

"  Upon  the  18th  instant  in  the  evening  Mr.  Dryden, 
the  great  poet,  was  set  upon  in  Rose  Street  in  Covent 
Garden,  by  three  persons,  who  calling  him  rogue  and  son 

of  a  knockt  him  down  and  dangerously  wounded 

him,  but  upon  his  crying  out  murther  they  made  their 
escape  ;  it  is  conceived  that  they  had  their  pay  before- 
hand, and  designed  not  to  rob  him  but  to  execute  on  him 
some  feminine  if  not  popish  vengeance." 

Amongst  the  advertisements  in  the  same  paper 
is  the  following : — 

"  Whereas  on  Thursday,  the  18th  instant  in  the  even- 
ing, Mr.  John  Dryden  was  assaulted  and  wounded  in 
Rose  Street  in  Covent  Garden,  by  divers  men  un- 
known :  if  any  person  shall  make  discovery  of  the  said 
offenders  to  the  said  Mr.  Dryden,  or  to  any  justice  of 
peace  for  the  liberty  of  Westminster,  he  shall  not  only 
receive  fifty  pounds,  which  is  deposited  in  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Blanchard  Goldsmith,  next  door  to  Temple  Bar,  for 
the  said  purpose ;  but  if  the  discoverer  be  himself  one  of 
the  actors,  he  shall  have  the  fifty  pounds,  without  letting 
his  name  be  known,  or  receiving  the  least  trouble  by  any 
prosecution." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

The  allusion  in  "Vtile  Dulce"  is  evidently  to 
the  beating  Dryden  got  on  Dec.  18,  1679,  in  Rose 
Street,  Covent  Garden.  The  poet  was  suspected 
of  having  written  an  "  Essay  on  Satire,"  which 
was  shown  about  in  MS.  j  and  as  it  reflected  upon 
the  Earl  of  Rochester  and  the  Duchess  of  Ports- 
mouth, these  persons,  it  is  supposed,  revenged 
themselves  by  hiring  ruffians  to  assault  him. 

The  London  Gazette  of  Dec.  29,  1679,  records 
the  circumstance.  The  Duke  of  Buckingham,  in 
his  Essay  on  Poetry,  says  of  Dryden :  — 

"  Though  praised  and  punish'd  for  another'.s  rhymes, 
His  own  deserve  as  great  applause  sometimes." 

In  Tonson's  edition  of  Lord  Roscommon's  Poems, 
1701,  8vo  (poems  at  end  of  volume),  a  note  on 
this  couplet  says :  — 

"  A  libel  for  which  he  was  both  applauded  and  wounded, 
though  entirely  innocent  of  the  whole  affair." 

The  instigators  of  this  undeserved  outrage  were 
never  discovered.  '  EDWARD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 

EPITAPHIANA  (4th  S.  x.  46.)— MR.  SANDYS  will 
find  the  epitaph  he  quotes  in  Ashwell  churchyard, 
Herts,  and  also  in  Bengeo  churchyard  near  Hert- 
ford. J.  E.  CFSSANS. 

There  is  another  variation  of  the  epitaph  quoted 
by  MR.  SANDYS,  given  in  the  Sabrince  Corolla, 
editio  prima,  MDCCCL.— a  book  creditable  alike  to 


the  scholarship  of  Shrewsbury  school  and  of  Eng- 
land generally.     The  epitaph  is  thus  headed  — 

"  In  a  Churchyard  at  Elgin. 
"  Life  is  a  city  with  many  a  street  ; 
Death  is  a  market  where  all  men  meet  : 
If  life  were  a  thing  that  gold  could  buy, 
The  poor  could  not  live,  and  the  rich  would  not  die." 

p.  34. 

The  following  translation  of  it  into  Greek 
verse  is  given  by  the  Rev.  James  RiddelL  M.A., 
an  old  Salopian,  and  late  fellow  of  Balliol  College, 
Oxford,  whose  death  in  the  prime  of  life  so  many 
friends  lamented  :  — 


rH  v6\i$  eo-0'  6  fiios,  TTUKO  5e  \avp7?<rt 
eV  5'  ayoprj  O&varos  iraffi  ftpOToiffi 
et  8' 


Aetirreos,  ov  TTTWYO)  (bcarl  jStarbs  kv  3v. 

J.R.    P.  35. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A.. 
Hungate,  Pickering. 

Under  the  head  of  "  Epitaphiana  "  you  pub- 
lished a  notice,  signed  by  RD.  HILL  SANDYS,  of 
an  inscription  on  a  tombstone  in  a  churchyard  in 
Kent,  which  ran  as  follows  :  — 


"  Life  is  a  city  full  of  crooked  streets, 
And  death's  the  market-place  where  people  meets  ; 
If  life  were  merchandise  that  folks  could  buy, 
The  rich  would  live,  and  none  but  the  poor  would  die." 

The  following  epitaph,  which  has  a  close  affinity 
in  sentiment  to  the  above,  though  differing  slightly 
in  the  form  of  expression,  exists  on  a  tombstone 
dated  1687  in  the  Elgin  Cathedral  burying- 
ground :  — 
"  This  world  is  a  citie  full  of  streets, 

And  death  is  the  mercat  that  all  men  meets, 

If  lyfe  were  a  thing  that  monie  cd  buy, 

The  poor  could  not  live,  and  the  rich  would  not  die." 

W.  C.  G. 

Elgin. 

MR.  SANDYS  is  referred  to  p.  32  of  Ancient 
Poems,  Sfc.,  of  the  Peasantry.  (Griffin  &  Co.  Lon- 
don). He  will  there  find  some  information  about 
the  lines  in  question.  N. 

[An  almost  identical  inscription  may  be  seen  in  the 
cemetery  at  Basingstoke.] 

BEEVER  (4th  S.  x.  43.}—Beever,  not  baver,  is  uni- 
versally used  throughout  Hertfordshire  for  a  meal 
taken  about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  morning.  The 
usual  meals  of  a  Hertfordshire  labourer  are— first 
breakfast,  taken  before  six  in  the  morning ;  break- 
fast (sometimes  called  "  eight  o'clock  ")  at  eight ; 
beever  at  half- past  ten  or  eleven ;  dinner  at  twelve 
or  half-past ;  fours  at  four  o'clock  (usually  only 
beer) ;  sixes f  or  tea,  about  six  o'clock,  and  supper. 

J.  E.  CUSSANS. 

"  GARRICK  IN  THE  GREEN  ROOM  "  (4th  S.  x.  8.) 
A  key  to  this  engraving,  with  a  Biographical  and 
Critical  Analysis  written  by  George  Daniel,  was 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.  [4*  s.  x.  AUGUST  10,  '72. 


published  by  James  Webb  Southgate,  22,  Fleet 
Street,  in  the  year  1829.  The  plate  had  then 
become  the  property  of  Mr.  Southgate,  head  oT  the 
firm  of  Southgate,  Grimston,  and  Wells,  book 
auctioneers ;  and  a  proof,  with  the  key,  &c.,  was 

Presented  to  me  by  a  member  of  the  firm.     If 
.  B.  D.  will  call  here  he  may  see  the  key. 

JOHN  REDDISH. 
3,  Norfolk  Street,  Strand. 

DE  LOTJTHEKBOTJRG'S  EIDOPHTJSIKON  (4th  S.  ix. 
523.) — A  chapter  is  devoted  to  a  minute  descrip- 
tion of  this  admirable  exhibition— the  nightly  de- 
light of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  and  Gainsborough — 
in  W.  H.  Pyne's  Wine  and  Walnuts,  i.  281-304. 
From  this  source  it  is  transferred,  with  some 
abridgment,  to  a  well  edited  work — 

"  The  Arts  and  Artists ;  or,  Anecdotes  and  Eelics  of 
the  Schools  of  Painting,  Sculpture,  and  Architecture,  by 
James  Elmes,  M.R.I.A."  3  vols.  8vo.  London,  1825.  See 
vol.  iii.  p.  21. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

JBirmingham. 

This  artist  was  introduced  to  David  Garrick  by 
Dominico  Angelo  Malevolti  Tremamondo  in  Paris. 
He  was  a  native  of  Alsace.  The  first  appearance 
of  his  work  on  the  stage  was  in  a  dramatic  piece 
written  by  Garrick  entitled  The  Christmas  Tale. 
His  second  display  was  the  pantomime  called  the 
Wonders  of  Derbyshire.  The  drop  for  the  latter 
was  used  for  many  seasons  after,  till  the  first  con- 
flagration, when  the  curtain  was  no  more  em- 
ployed. He  married  a  Mrs.  Smith,  and  lived  for  a 
number  of  years  at  Hammersmith.  The  above  are 
from  the  Angela  Reminiscences,  and  may  be  accept- 
able as  an  addition  to  this  subject.  G.  E. 

"  AIRED  "  (4th  S.  ix.  passim.) — The  point  which 
I  discussed  was  not  the  meaning  or  derivation  of 
the  Scottish  ared  or  aered,  but  the  derivation  of 
the  English  verb  "to  air,"  which  J.  CK.  R.  seemed 
to  think  had  nothing  to  do  with  air  (the  atmo- 
sphere), but  preferred  to  connect  with  arid!  I 
"imagined"  nothing,  but  simply  adduced  facts 
which  to  my  mind  indisputably  proved  that  "  to 
air "  does  conie  from  air  (the  atmosphere)  and 
nothing  else.  J.  CK.  R.  and  B.  (w.)  have  there- 
fore been  guilty  of  much  irrelevance  in  their 
attacks  upon  me.  J.  CK.  R.  again  still  seems  in- 
capable of  understanding  that  even  when  wet 
clothes  are  brought  into  the  house  and  put  before 
the  fire  it  is  still  the  air  quite  as  much  as  the  jfire 
which  dries  them,  and  that  therefore  they  may 
most  correctly  be  said  to  be  aired.  With  regard 
to  the  verb  "  to  aerate,"  I  never  said  that  there 
was  any  other  connection  between  it  and  "to  air" 
than  that  they  both  conie  from  the  same  root,  and 
that  in  French  one  verb,  aerer  (which  is  indubi- 
tably derived  from  the  Latin  aer),  expresses  them 
both. 

It  is  J.  Cz.  R.  himself  who  is  guilty  of  the 


"imaginings"  of  which  he  accuses  me,  for  the 
connection  between  the  Scottish  ared  and  the  Eng- 
lish arid,  or  the  Icelandic  oreydd  (as  he  writes  it), 
must  be  regarded  as  simply  imaginary ',  until  some 
facts  are  brought  forward  in  support  of  the  con- 
nection j  and  as  yet  he  has  not  produced  one  single 
fact  or  even  argument.  When  will  mere  guess- 
ing based  upon  nothing  more  than  accidental  re- 
semblance of  sound  be  given  up  in  etymology  ? 

For  my  own  part  I  shall  content  myself,  until 
the  production  of  further  evidence,  with  regarding 
this  Lowland  Scotch  word  ared  (or  aered)  as  not 
improbably  identical  with  our  word  aired,  and 
therefore  connected  with  air  (the  atmosphere).  I 
do  not  indeed  find  that  the  Lowland  Scotch  either 
write  or  pronounce  air,  ar ;  but  I  do  find  from 
Jamieson's  Dictionary  that  one  and  the  same 
word  is  in  Lowland  Scotch  not  infrequently 
written  both  with  air  and  are*  and  I  do  not 
think  it  unlikely,  therefore,  that  aired  and  ared 
(or  aered)  are  merely  different  forms  of  the  same 
word.  At  the  same  time  I  will  at  once  abandon 
this  merely  provisional  opinion  of  mine  when 
J.  CK.  R.  shall  produce  facts  sufficient  to  convince 
me,  or  even  only  arguments  if  they  are  more 
plausible  than  my  own.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

IRON  SHIPBUILDING  (4th  S.  ix.  484 ;  x.  38.)— 
In  1613  William  Adams,  in  a  letter  from  Japan 
dated  December  of  that  year,  in  a  mention  of  his 
voyage  from  Firando  to  Oosaka  through  the  Inland 
Sea,  by  the  Strait  of  Simonseki,  writes  thus  : — 

"We  were  two  daies  rowing  from  Firando  to  Faccate. 
About  eight  or  tenne  leagues  on  this  side  the  straights  of 
Xeminaseque  we  found  a  great  towne,  where  there  lay  in 
a  docke  a  juncke  eight  hundred  or  a  thousand  tunnes 
burthen,  sheathed  all  with  yron,  with  a  guard  appointed 
to  keep  her  from  firing  and  treachery.  She  was  built  in 
a  very  homely  fashion,  much  like  that  which  describeth 
Noah's  arke  unto  us.  The  naturals  told  us  that  she  served 
to  transport  soulders  to  any  of  the  islands  if  rebellion  or 
warre  should  happen." — Mechanics'  Magazine,  Dec.  18, 
1863. 

The  paragraph  is  headed  "  The  First  Iron-clad 
Ship  of  War."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

WESTON-TJNDER-LYZARD,  co.  STAFFORD  (4th  S. 
ix.  274.) — Sir  John  de  Weston's  arms :  "  Sable, 
an  eagle  displayed  argent ;  over  all  a  label  of  three 
points,  gules."  («N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  ix.  275.) 

"  Sable,  an  eagle  displayed  or,  with  a  label 
argent,  fretty  gules,"  The  Manual  of  Heraldry, 
7th  edit.  London  :  Virtue  Brothers  &  Co.,  1866, 
p.  131,  illustrated  and  confirmed  by  the  frontis- 
piece.) Which  description  is  correct  ? 

J.  BEALE. 

*  Thus  I  find  hair  (not  the  hair  of  the  head)  and  hare, 
mair  and  mare  (  =  more),  pair  and  pare  (  = impair),  sair 
and  sare  (  =  sore),  &c.  And,  if  ared  is  pronounced  ar-ed, 
cf.  frae  and  fra  (  =  from),  and  sae  and  sa  (=so);  and 
also  the  German  Hoar  with  our  hair  (of  the  head). 


S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


"  Ex  LUCE  LTJCELLTTM"  (4th  S.  ix.  535.)— In  the 
"  Table  Talk"  of  the  Guardian  newspaper  shortly 
after  the  withdrawal  of  the  Match-Tax  Bill  is 
this  passage : — 

"  It  is  said  that  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer's  neat 
little  motto  for  the  abortive  match-box  stamp,  '  Ex  luce 
lucellum,'  is  at  most  a  re-invented  one,  and  made  its  first 
appearance  in  connection  with  a  satire  on  the  long  dis- 
carded window-tax." 

W.  D.  S. 
Peterborough. 

BARONY  OF  BANFF  (4th  S.  x.  47.) — This  barony 
was  created  in  1642,  in  favour  of  Sir  George 
Ogilvie,  Bart.,  a  zealous  adherent  of  King  Charles  I. 
On  the  death  of  William,  eighth  lord,  1803,  the 
barony  of  Banff  became  dormant  or  extinct.  In 
1859  'it  was  claimed  by  Sir  William  Ogilvie  of 
Carnoustie.  J.  H.  I.  O. 

PRESERVATION  OF  SEALS  (4th  S.  x.  10.) — Gutta 
percha  is  better  than  sealing  wax  for  collections 
of  seals.  The  following  method  of  taking  them 
was  sent  me  some  time  ago  by  a  gentleman  who 
had  found  it  very  successful.  Having  procured  a 
seal  which  is  to  be  copied,  take  a  camel's  hair 
brush  and  give  it  a  thin  coating  of  oil,  any  kind, 
but  be  careful  to  go  over  every  part.  Then  rim 
it  round  tightly  with  paper  or  thin  tin.  Mix  up 
the  plaster  of  Paris  (the  finest  image  plaster)  with 
cold  water  to  the  consistency  of  cream.  Pour  a 
spoonful  or  two  on  the  seal,  and  then  with  a  brush 
or  feather  work  it  well  into  the  deeply  cut  parts 
of  the  seal,  being  careful  to  break  all  the  air- 
bubbles  ;  then  pour  the  remainder  on  and  set  to 
dry.  An  inch  or  so  will  be  sufficient  for  small 
seals.  When  the  matrix  is  quite  dry  it  will  lift 
off  easily.  To  take  impressions  from  this,  cut 
gutta  percha  to  about  the  required  size,  and  boil 
in  a  saucepan  till  very  soft.  Hard  knots  will  come 
out  by  squeezing  it  with  the  fingers.  Then  lay  it 
on  to  a  wet  plate  or  board,  drying  the  surface  with 
a  piece  of  rag.  The  surface  may  now  be  rubbed 
with  bronze  powder,  and  the  plaster  matrix  pressed 
into  the  soft  gutta  percha,  holding  it  near  to  the 
fire  to  prevent  it  cooling.  The  gutta  percha  may 
be  pressed  into  the  deep  parts  of  the  seal  with  the 
fingers,  and  a  weight  placed  upon  it  until  cool. 

The  following  electrotype  process  is  given  as 
"  easy"  in  Pepper's  Playlook  of  Metals  (1861, 287.) 
A  diagram  is  there  given  :  — * 

"  In  the  centre  of  a  stoneware  pan  or  square  wooden  box 
well  dovetailed  and  made  watertight,  without  nails,  and 
nearly  filled  with  a  strong  solution  of  sulphate  of  copper, 
place  a  porous  cell  containing  a  rod  of  amalgamated  zinc 
surrounded  with  a  mixture  of  one  part  strong  sulphuric 
acid  and  twenty  parts  of  water.  Round  the  top  of  the 
zinc  rod  is  wound  one  end  of  a  length  of  thin  copper  wire, 
and  the  other  is  attached  to  the  seal  or  medal,  previously 
well  blackleaded  and  polished.  If  a  medal  is  used  and 
the  wire  twisted  round  the  rim,  the  deposit  of  copper 
is  not  required  at  tbe  back  and  might  indeed  spoil  the 
medal  by  preventing  its  subsequent  removal  from  the 
electrotype  cast.  Very  little  blacklead  should  be  used 


with  a  medal,  as  it  stops  up  the  fine  lines ;  and  sometimes 
a  little  sweet  oil,  or  solution  of  wax  in  turpentine,  is 
rubbed  over  it  so  as  to  prevent  the  deposited  copper 
sticking  to  and  spoiling  the  medal.  If  an  impression  in 
sealing-  or  candle-wax  is  used,  this  must  be  well  black- 
leaded  and  polished  on  one  face,  and  twisted  round  with 
the  thin  wire,  which  is  placed  in  good  conducting  com- 
munication with  the  blackened  surface.  The  medal  or 
cast  is  then  placed  into  the  solution  of  copper,  and  the 
whole  left  for  twelve  hours,  when  the  copper  is  precipitated 
over  the  surface  of  the  medal  or  cast,  of  which  it  takes 
an  accurate  copy  in  intaglio.  From  the  intaglio  may  be 
taken  any  number  of  other  electrotype  impressions  in  re- 
lievo. The  porous  cells  may  be  either  unbaked  earthen- 
ware, brown  paper  rolled  up  and  sealed  at  the  bottom  and 
sides,  or  a  lamp-glass  closed  at  one  end  with  wet  bladder." 

I  observe  that  Lieut.  Cole,  in  his  "  Report  on 
Reproductions"  (Official  Reports,  1871  Exhibi- 
tion) says : — 

"  For  electrotyping,  moulds  are  most  frequently  made 
in  gutta  percha,  and  this  material  conduces  to  excellent 
results.  In  making  an  electrotype  from  a  plaster  mould, 
the  plaster  is  saturated  with  bees' wax  and  covered  with 
a  metallic  powder,  on  to  which  the  copper  will  deposit 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.S.A. 

TA'  TANTA'AOT  TA'AANTA   TANTAAl'ZETAI    (4th 

S.  ix.  536.)— 

The  wealth  of  Tantalus  is  so  great  that  it  is  weighed 
in  scales  (and  not  counted). 

MAKROCHEIR  will  find  that  several  of  the  Greek 
Paroemiographists  quote  this  proverbial  expression, 
and  among  others  Michael  Apostolius  of  Byzan- 
tium says  that  it  is  found  in  Anacreon,  who  flou- 
rished about  B.C.  522  (Fr.  60  Schneidewin),  and 

also  Trapa  r$  KM/JUKI?  efy>7jTcu,  TavroAou  raAaj/ra  ra\av- 

Tifrrat.  This  comic  writer  is  believed  to  be  Me- 
nander,  born  B.C.  342,  died  B.C.  291,  and  this  is 
confirmed  by  Stobseus,  who  quotes  it  in  his  Flori- 
legium,  (118,  10,  2.)  The  proverb  is  also  quoted 
by  Plutarch,  who  died  about  A.D.  120  (Erot.  c.  16, 
p.  759,  F.)  in  the  following  sentence  :  e\Qkv  5'  e|a- 


irivt]s  &i>f/j.os  avv  epuri  7roAA&5  Kal  ir6Q<?  ravro  rovro  ray 
Tavrd\ov   \eyofj.evai'   TaAavTiov    Kal   rqs    cciVoO 


A  wind  of  great  love  and  desire  suddenly  arising  has 
rendered  this  same  feeling  of  love  worth,  as  the  proverb 
says,  all  the  wealth  of  Tantalus. 

The  riches  of  Tantalus  have  not  been  sufficiently 
known  to  us  to  introduce  his  name  as  a  proverbial 
expression  for  great  riches  ;  we  have,  however,  a 
common  enough  saying,  tf  rich  as  Croesus  "  ;  but 
Tantalus  has  given  origin  to  the  English  word 
"to  tantalize,"  from  a  well-known  event  con- 
nected with  his  mythological  story. 
.  It  will  be  recollected  that  Pliny  the  Younger, 
in  his  Epistles  (ii.  18),  introduces  this  idea  of 
weighing  into  a  far  different  subject,  when  he  is 
speaking  of  votes.  It  may  not  be  out  of  place  to 
quote  his  observations  at  the  present  moment. 
He  says  :  — 


11 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  x.  AUGUST  10,  '72. 


"  Sed  hoc  pluribus  visum  est :  numerantur  enim  sen- 
tentise,  non  ponderantur :  nee  aliud  in  publico  consilio 
potest  fieri,  in  quonihil  est  tarn  inzequale,  quam  aequalit^s 
ipsa  j  nam,  quum  sit  impar  prudentia,  par  omnium  jus 
est." 

The  majority  were  swayed  the  other  way;  for  votes  go 
lii  muriber  and  not  weight,  nor  can  it  be  otherwise  in  such 
public  assemblies,  wnere  nothing  is  more  unequal  than 
that  equality  which  prevails  in  them ;  for  though  every 
individual  has  the  same  right  of  suffrage,  every  indi- 
vidual has  not  the  same  strength  of  judgment. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

AUGUSTINE  BERNHER  (4th  S.  ix.  484.)— By  the 
index  to  the  Parker  Society  volumes  much  detail 
may  be  learned  of  the  excellent  Augustus  Bernher, 
and  in  the  two  notes  on  him  are  references  to  further 
sources  of  information,  as  well  as  the  titles,  &c., 
of  his  three  treatises  and  MS.  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  A  little  book  by  the  Rev.  B.  Richings, 
entitled  The  Mcmcetter  Martyrs  (Seeley,  1860),  pp. 
114-171,  brings  together  many  of  his  letters  and 
other  details  concerning1  him,  Mr.  R.  states, 
pp.  117,  119  :— 

"On  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  rectory  of  Southam,  Warwickshire.  We 
learn  from  Tanner  that  he  was  a  married  man,  given  to 
hospitality,  and  a  celebrated  preacher  at  Southam,  1570. 
His  edition  of  Bp.  Latimer's  sermons  is  dated  from 
Southam,  October  2,  1562.  How  long  he  was  the  shepherd 
of  that  little  flock  cannot  now  be  ascertained." 

This  might,  possibly,  be  learned  by  some  topo- 
graphy or  county  history,  if  not  by  the  parish 
documents. 

The  neighbourhood  of  Coventry  appears  to  have 
been  a  favourite  resort  of  the  "  Gospellers  "  of 
that  day,  as  this  last  named  book  portrays.  The 
never-to-be-forgotten  Glovers  were  owners  of 
Baxterly  and  Mancetter.  At  the  former  Bp. 
Latimer  frequently  visited ;  he  was  uncle  to  the 
wife  of  Robert  Glover,  who  was  burned  at 
Coventry,  Sept.  19, 1555.  And  Mrs.  Joyce  Lewis, 
burned  at  Lichfield,  Dec.  18,  1557,  for  aversion  to 
the  mass  and  sprinkling  of  "  holy  "  water,  resided 
also  at  Mancetter.  Bernher  seems  to  have  been  in 
frequent  communication  with  these  Christian 
friends  and  their  connexions.  Hence  he  would 
naturally  in  later  and  less  anxious  days  be  the  more 
gladly  located  in  that  neighbourhood.  S.  M.  S. 

JOHN  ASGILL  (4th  S.  ix.  440.)— A  further  search 
in  your  columns  would  have  shown  MR.  PRESLEY 
that  I  had  thrown  doubt  upon  the  fact  of  Asgill 
having  died  at  so  advanced  an  age  as  one  hundred 
in  the  year  16G6  (3rd  S.  x.  242).  Sorry  as  I  am 
to  rob  Asgill  of  any  of  the  interest  which  sur- 
rounds him,  I  have,  since  I  wrote  the  above  note, 
carefully  looked  into  the  matter,  and  am  more 
than  ever  convinced  that  Asgill  was  somQ  fifteen 
or  twenty  years  less  than  one  hundred.  He  was 
admitted  a  student  of  the  Middle  Temple  May  4, 
1686,  and  called  to  the  bar  May  6,  1692,  when, 
if  he  had  been  born  in  1666,  he  would  be  twenty- 


six  years  old,  and  have  published  his  first  pamphlet 
at  thirty  instead  of  fifty-eight.  He  was  the  second 
son  of  Edward  AsgilKof  Hanley  Castle,  co.  Wor- 
cester^ where  he  may  have  been  born ;  though, 
according  to  Mr.  Wilson  of  Leeds,  a  local  anti- 
quary, Asgill  was  born  at  Leeds  in  1655,  and 
educated  at  the  free  school  there,  but  the  authen- 
ticity of  this  seems  doubtful.  However,  if  correct, 
he  would  only  have  been  eighty-three  when  he 
died.  His  life  was  full  of  occurrences  of  interest, 
none  of  which  are  properly  given  in  any  printed 
account  of  him  that  I  have  seen. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

VILLAGE  OF  DEAN,  WATER  OF  LEITH,  EDIN- 
BURGH (4th  S.  x.  44.)— Respecting  the  arms  of 
the  Baxters,  one  of  the  incorporated  trades  of  Edin- 
burgh, I  beg  to  give  the  following  extract  from 
An  Historical  Account  of  the  Slue  Blanket  or 
Craftsman's  Banner,  by  Alex.  Pennecuik,  Edinb. 
1722.  The  end  of  the  author  was  sad — 

''•  To  show  the  fate  of  Pennycuik, 
Who  starving  died  in  turnpike  neuk." 

i(  IX.  Baxters,  arms  az.  3  garbs  or,  from  a  chief  waved 
a  hand  issuing,  holding  a  pair  of  ballances  extending  to 
the  base." 

A  foot-note  states — 

"  The  period  at  which  the  Baxters  were  first  incorpo- 
rated is  also  unknown.  A  seal  of  cause  from  the  Town 
Council  dated  in  1522,  sets  forth  that,  by  their  negligence 
in  times  of  much  trouble,  the  original  charter  of  incorpora- 
tion was  lost  or  amissing.  This  new  charter  informs  us 
that  each  incorporation  had  an  altar  in  St.  Giles's  church, 
dedicated  to  their  respective  patrons  or  tutelary  saints, 
the  priest  who  officiated  at  which  was  provided  with 
victuals  by  going  about  from  house  to  house  amongst  its 
members." 

G.  E. 

Manchester. 

A  YARD  OP  WINE  (4th  S.  x.  49.)— Ward,  in 
his  Borough  of  Stoke- upon- Trent,  $•<?.,  1843,  copies 
"  a  list  of  the  seventy  gentlemen  assembled  at  the 
civic  feast,  whose  names  are  registered  in  the 
Corporation  Book,"  and  adds — 

"  The  test  of  admission  to  the  freedom  of  this  convivial 
corporation  was  the  drinking  off  a  yard-length-glass  of 
ale  at  a  single  draught,  no  very  trifling  infliction  on  a 
temperate  candidate."— Pp.  367,  368. 

Here  is  no  mention  of  drinking  a  yard  of  wine. 
He  makes  some  reflections  upon  the  drinking, 
saying — 

"  Strong  ale  was  mostly  in  vogue  at  the  parties  of  those 
early  days,  and  after  ample  libations  offered  to  Sir  John 
Barleycorn,  large  bowls  of  punch  crowned  the  convivial 
board,  wine  being  introduced  but  sparingly." 

SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 

MARIA  DEL  OCCIDENTS  (4th  S.  x.  30.)— The 
name  of  this  lady  was  Maria  Brooks.  She  was 
born  about  1795,  and  died  at  Matanzas  in  1845. 
Her  works  were  Judith,  Esther,  and  other  Poems 
by  a  Lover  of  the  Fine  Arts,  1820 ;  Zophiel,  or  the 


4ttl  S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  '72. 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIEb. 


117 


Bride  of  Seven,  the  first  canto  of  which  was  pub 
lished  in  Boston  in  1825,  the  whole  poem  in  Lon 
don  in  1833  ;  and  Idomen,  or  the  Vale  of  th 
Yumuri  (said  to  be  autobiographical),  184 
Southey,  whom  she  visited  in  1831,  calls  her  i 
The  Doctor  "  the  most  impassioned  and  mos 
imaginative  of  all  poetesses,"  and  he  superintendec 
the  publication  of  Zophiel.  (See  Allibone's  Die 
tionary  of  English  Literature.} 

AUSTIN  DOBSON. 
10,  Redcliffe  Street,  S.W. 

AGE  or  SHIPS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  39.) — Th 
"  Aracaty,"  formerly  the  Portuguese  ship  "  Res 
taurador,"  was  built  in  Lisbon  in  1657,  and  run 
between  Hull  and  Norway  in  the  ice  trade. 

J.  C. 

"ALL  THE  GLORY,"  ETC.   (4th   S.  x.  49.)— 
H.  A.  B.  probably  refers  to  the  following,  whic. 
occur  in  Helen,  a  poem  by  E.  A.  Poe  : — 
"  To  the  glory  that  was  Greece, 
And  the  grandeur  that  was  Rome." 

I  quote  from  memory  as  I  do  not  have  Poe' 
works  beside  me,  but  I  think  I  have  given  th 
lines  correctly,  R.  C.  WALKER, 

Dundee. 

AR-NTJTS  (4th  S.  ix.  534;  x.  52.)— R  C.  H 
(Murithian)  supposes  the  Scotch  name  of  this 
root  properly  written  Arnot,  and  this  he  thinks 
probably  derived  from  Burgundian  Arnotta.  The 
Scotch  orthography  is  various — namely,  Arnut 
Arnot,  Yurnut.  This  name  is  evidently  the  Danish 
iordnod ;  Teut.  aerdnoot.  In  Johnstone's  Abridg- 
ment of  Jamieson  it  is  defined  "  tall  oat-grass  01 
pignut."  BILBO. 

TYKE,  TIKE  (4th  S.  ix.  536 ;  x.  55.)— The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Halliwell's  Dictionary  of 
Archaic  Words  probably  contains  the  answer  to 
MR.  JESSE'S  query  as  to  li  the  earliest  use  made 
of  the  word  tyke  or  tike  in  any  English  book  or 
manuscript  : — 

•'  TIKE.  A  common  sort  of  dog.  (North.')    Aubrey  says, 


one  of  contempt,  '  zoue  heythene  tykes,'  MS.  Morte  Ar- 
thure,  f.  91." 

The  same  word  seems  to  have  been  used  inter- 
changeably for  both  a  dog  and  a  dog-tick. 
Instances  of  both  significations  may  be  found  in 
Bishop  Percy's  folio  MS.  The  following  stanza 
occurs  in  the  ballad  of  "  Robine  Hood  and  Ffryer 
Tucke":— 

"  Ever  gods  forbott,  said  Robin  Hood, 

that  ever  that  soe  shold  bee  ; 
I  had  rather  be  mached  with  3  of  the  tikes 
ere  I  wold  be  matched  on  thee." 

.  In  the  balla'd  of  "  Guy  and  Colebrande,"  from 
the  same  collection,  the  word  is  used  in  the 
humbler  signification : — 


"  the  Grants  blood  was  blacke  &  red, 

his  body  was  like  the  beaten  lead, 

&  stanke  as  did  the  tyke." 

In  Brockett's  Glossary  of  North  Country  Words, 
tike  or  tyke  is  described  as  "  a  person  of  bad  cha- 
racter, a  blunt  or  vulgar  fellow.  Also  a  name  for 
a  dog."  Waugh,  too,  in  his  Lancashire  Sketches, 
spqaks  of  "  a  black  swarffy  tyke  (man)." 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

I  think. with  you  that  Dr.  Latham  is  very  far 
out  in  deriving  this  word  from  German  Dacha,  a 
badger.  There  is,  as  you  suggest,  no  kind  of  doubt 
as  to  its  Scandinavian  origin.  The  Norse  word 
tik  means  a  bitch.  Is  not  the  word  tyke,  as  applied 
to  designate  a  coarse  and  vulgar  person,  rather 
from  Danish  tyk,  gross,  corpulent  ?  J.  CK.  R, 

INIGO  JONES  AND  THE  EARL  or  PEMBROKE 
(4th  S.  ix.  535  j  x.  55.)— Both  your  correspondents 
J.  M.  and  CHITTELDROOG  have  overlooked  the 
following  passage  in  Peter  Cunningham's  Life  of 
Inigo  Jones  (Shakespeare  Society,  p.  44)  : — 

"  I  cannot  conclude  this  account  of  the  Life  of  Inigo 
Jones  without  pointing  out  a  singular  and  important  error 
which  Walpole  commits  in  his  account  of  Jones :  an  error 
perpetuated  by  Allan  Cunningham  and  by  other  authors 
who  haye  written  the  life  of  the  great  architect.  Walpole 
ascribes  to  Philip  Herbert,  fifth  Earl  of  Pembroke  and 
Montgomery,  some  rambling,  incoherent,  manuscript 
notes,  written  about  Jones  in  the  first  edition  of  the 
Stonehenge  Restored,  formerly  in  the  Harleian  Library. 
That  these  notes,  however,  could  not  have  been  written 
by  Philip,  the  eccentric  Earl,  may  be  determined  by  a 
couple  of  dates.  The  earl,  who  is  said  to  have  written 
them,  died  in  1650,  and  the  book  in  which  they  are  written 
was  published  in  1655." 

The  writer  of  these  MS.  notes  undoubtedly  was 
Inigo  "Jones's  old  rival  Sir  Balthazar  Gerbier, 
whose  life,  if  carefully  written,  would  form  a  most 
nteresting  piece  of  biography.  My  late  friend 
Peter  Cunningham  (who  delighted  in  looking  over 
my  collection  of  the  works  of  this  singular  cha- 
racter) fully  agreed  with  me  as  to  the  author  of 
these  notes.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 

M.P.s  OF  CASTLE  RISING  (4th  S.  x.  30.)— 
780.  Robert  Macrith  ;  John  Chetwynd  Talbot. 
~81.  Dec.  Vice  Talbot,  appointed  "a  Commissioner  of 

Trade  and  Plantations— John  Chetwynd  Talbot. 
782.  May.  Vice  Talbot,  succeeded  to  the  Peerage  -is 

Baron  Talbot— Sir  James  Erskine,  Bart. 
784.  Charles  Boone ;  Walter  Sneyd. 
790.  Charles  Boone ;  Henry  Drammond. 
794.  July.  Vice  Drummond,  deceased— Charles  Chester. 
796.  Charles  Chester  ;  Horatio  Churchill. 
802.  Charles  Chester ;  Peter  Isaac  Thellusson.* 

806.  Charles  Chester ;  Richard  Sharpe. 

807.  Richard  Sharpe  ;  Hon.  Charles  Bagot. 

808.  Jan.    Vice  Bagot,    resigned;    Hon.    F.    Greville 

Howard. 

812.  Hon.  F.   Greville    Howard;    Hon.   Augustus    C. 
Bradshaw. 


Created  Lord  Rendlesham  in  Ireland  in  1806. 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  '72. 


1817.  Feb.  Vice  Bradshaw,    resigned ;    Earl    of   Rock- 

savage. 

1818.  Hon.  Fulke  G.  Howard,  T.;  Earl  of  Rocksavage,  T. 
1820.  Both  the  same. 

1822.  Feb.  Vice  Rocksavage,  summoned  to  the  House  of 
Peers  as  Baron  Newburgh;  Lord  W.  H.  H. 
Cholmondeley,  T. 

L82G.  Hon.  Fulke  G.  Howard,  T.;  Lord  W.  H.  H.  Chol- 
mondeley, T. 

1830.  Both  the  same. 

1831.  Both  the  same. 

SAMUEL  SHAW. 
Andover. 

TOILET  ARTICLES  O«F  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY (4th  S.  x.  47.)— Since  0.  B.  B.  has  struck  my 
shield  with  his  spear,  of  course  I  come  to  answer 
the  challenge ;  and,  fortunately  for  me,  I  can  do 
it  with  an  easv  conscience,  for  I  am  able  to  discuss 
the  date  of  "paint  on  feminine  cheeks  without 
blushing  through  my  own.     I  am  innocent  alike 
of  "  powders,  trimmings,  curls,  and  wigs,"  of  "  the 
best  French  red,"  and  of  "  false  teeth ;  "  so  that  I 
can  comfortably  apply  myself  to  the  study  of  them. 
But  I  must  ask  0.  B.  B.  to  favour  me  with  a  little 
more  time,  until  I  have  cleared  out  of  the  way  a 
MS.  waggon  at  present  blocking  up  my  road,  and 
impeding  the  progress  of  the  lighter  vehicles. 
In  a  few  weeks  I  shall  be  happy  to  present  him 
writh  the  result  of  my  researches  on  the  subject. 
I  suspect  that  both  the  "  French  red  "  and  the 
false  teeth  are  much  more  ancient  than  the  seven- 
teenth century.     I  fear  my  ideas  on  the  matter 
are   very  much   out-of-date  for   this  nineteenth 
century,  or  I  should  scarcely  have  experienced  the 
thrill  of  shame  and  disgust  which  I  did,  not  many 
days  ago,  when  a  young  damsel  walked  into  a 
chemist's  shop  in  which  I  was,  and  calmly  asked 
for  a  box  of  face-powder,  in  the  most  open  and 
imblushing  manner.     How  women  of  any  century 
can  arrogantly  endeavour  to  improve  upon  God's 
work,  whether  He  have  made  them  fair  or  the 
reverse,  passes  my  comprehension.     You  will  see, 
from  these  remarks,  how  very  unfashionable  I  am. 
But  why  should  the  woman  who  paints  circles 
round  her  eyes  in  yellow  ochre  be  deemed  a  bar- 
barian, while  the  woman  who  daubs  rouge  over 
her  cheeks  is  allowed  to  be  a  civilised  being  ?     I 
should  like  to  inquire,  also,  why  she  who  thrusts 
sticks  through   her  lips  should  be  considered  a 
savage,  while  she  who  bores  holes  through  her 
ears  is  an  ornament  to  society  ?     But  I  shall  rouse 
a  hornet's  nest  about  my  ears,  and  1  had  better 
stop  here.  HERMENTRUDE. 

PERSICARIA  (4th  S,  x.  48).— To  go  fully  into 
the  various  plants  that  make  up  the  vegetation  of 
an  ordinary  pond  would  take  more  space  than  the 
editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  could  spare.  The  weeds 
most  frequently  met  with  in  ponds  are  the  various 
kinds  of  pond-weed,  Potamoyeton,  the  commonest 
species  being  P.  natans  and  P.  crispus,  the  plants 
mentioned  by  F.  C.  H.,  Persicaria  amphibium, 


and  the  "  American  weed,"  Anacharis  alsinastrum. 
Of  these,  the  last  is  very  frequent  in  many  lo- 
calities, and  is  peculiarly  dangerous  to  swimmers 
on  account  of  its  long  clinging  stems,  and  also 
because  the  specific  gravity  of  the  plant  is  so 
nearly  that  of  water  that  cut  or  broken  masses 
seem  more  disposed  to  sink  than  to  float.  The 
history  of  this  plant  is  highly  interesting.  First 
discovered  in  Berwickshire,  in  1842,  it  has  grad- 
ually spread  throughout  the  greater  part  of  Eng- 
land, in  some  places  completely  filling  large  sheets 
of  water,  and  impeding  the  navigation  of  rivers. 
A  remarkable  circumstance  connected  with  it  is, 
that  probably  all  the  plants  in  this  country  have 
proceeded  from  a  single  piece.  The  flowers  bear- 
ing pistils  and  stamens  occur  on  different  individual 
plants,  and  in  every  specimen  of  the  weed  yet  seen 
in  this  kingdom  the  pistil-bearing  flower  only  is 
found,  and  therefore  it  cannot  propagate  itself 
by  seed.  I  should  presume  ^that  this  is  the  plant 
meant  by  F.  C.  H.,  since  I  do  not  think  that  Per- 
sicaria amphibium  is  so  frequently  found  in  deep 
water  as  in  ditches  and  shallow  pools,  and  on  their 
moist  boggy  margins.  VIGORN. 

Clent,  Stourbridge. 

ALEXANDER  POPE  OF  SCOTTISH  DESCENT  (4th  S. 
ix.  502  ;  x.  56.) — I  do  not  think  there  is  any  real 
foundation  for  the  statement  that  Pope  was  "a 
Scot  by  descent."  The  alleged  relationship  be- 
tween the  poet  and  the  "  minister  of  Reay,"  as  I 
think,  fairly  comes  under  the  head  of  "  apocry- 
phal genealogy."  I  remember  some  years  since 
reading  something  about  a  correspondence  between 
Pope  and  a  Presbyterian  minister  of  his  name,  in 
which  the  latter  is  said  to  have  suggested  possible 
relationship.  In  a  subsequent  reference  to  this 
subject,  however  (I  cannot  recall  where),  the 
assumption  of  consanguinity  was  treated  as  fiction. 

SCEPTIC. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  BURTON  (4th  S.  x.  7, 
59.) — I  have  myself  known  this  proverb  used. 
See  Eay's  Proverbs,  2nd  edit.  (Cambridge,  1678.) 
It  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  As  great  pity  to  see  a  woman  weep,  as  a  goose  go 
barefoot." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Wyveiiey  Rectory,  Melton  Mowbra}*. 

ADMIRAL  KEMPENFELT  (4th  S.  x.  146.) — In  my 
Lyra  Britannica  will  be  found  two  hymns  by 
Admiral  Richard  Kempenfelt  in  addition  to  his 
hymn  entitled  "  The  Alarm,"  quoted  by  Mr. 
Barker.  Admiral  Kempenfelt  composed  a  tractate 
entitled  Original  Hymns  and  Poems  by  Philothe- 
oruSj  which  was  printed  in  1777.  It  contains  nine 
metrical  compositions,  all  evincing  religious  ear- 
nestness. The  admiral  was  born  at  Westminster 
in  October  1718.  He  perished  in  the  "  Royal 
George  "  on  August  29, 1782. 

CHARLES  ROGERS. 

Snowdown  Villa,  Lewisham,  S.E. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


FAMILY  NAMES  AS  CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (4th  S.  ix. 
506 ;  x.  17.)— In  answer  to  NEPHRITE'S  query,  I 
subjoin  an  extract  from  Camden's  Remains  (Chap- 
ter on  "  Christian  Names)"  : — 

"  Whereas  in  late  yeares,  Sirnames  have  beene  given  for 
Christian  names  among  us,  and  no  where  else  in  Christen- 
dome;  although  many  dislike  it,  for  that  great  incon- 
venience will  ensue  :  neverthelesse  it  seemeth  to  proceede 
from  hearty  good  will  and  affection  of  the  Godfathers,  to 
shew  their  love,  or  from  a  desire  to  continue  and  propa- 
gate their  owne  names  to  succeeding  ages.  And  is  in 
nowise  to  be  disliked,  but  rather  approoved  in  those  which 
matching  with  heires  generall  of  worshipful  ancient  fami- 
lies, have  given  those  names  to  their  heires,  with  a  minde- 
full  and  thankfull  regard  of  them,  as  we  have  now  Picker- 
ing, Wotton,  Grevill,  Varney,  Bassingburne,  Gawdy,  Cal- 
thurpe,  Parker,  Pecsal,  Brocas,  Fitz  Raulfe,  Chamberlnnie, 
who  are  the  heires  of  Pickering,  Bassingburne,  Grevill, 
Calthorp,  &c.  For  beside  the  continuation  of  the  name, 
we  see  that  the  selfe  name,  yea  and  sometime  the  simili- 
tude of  names  doth  kindle  sparkles  of  love  and  liking 
among  meere  strangers. 

"  Neither  can  I  believe  a  wayward  old  man,  which 
would  say,  that  the  giving  of  surnames  for  Christian 
names,  first  began  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  the  sixt, 
by  such  as  would  be  Godfathers,  when  they  were  more 
than  halfe  fathers,  and  thereupon  would  have  perswaded 
some  to  change  such  names  at  the  confirmation." 

G.  F.  S.  E. 

THE  FOUR  WHITE  KINGS  (4th  S.  x.  30.)— I 
can  furnish  G.  G.  with  one  of  his  four  kings — at 
least  if  they  be  "  our  kings."  Of  the  other  three 
I  am  ignorant ;  but  I  know  that  "  So  [».  e.,  in  a 
shower  of  snow]  went  our  White  King  to  his 
grave/'  was  written  of  the  funeral  of  Charles  I. 

HERMENTRTJDE. 


NOTES  OX  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Malre  of  Bristowe  is  Calendar.  By  Robert  Ricaat, 
Town  Clerk  of  Bristol  18  Edward  IV.  Edited  by 

'  Lucy  Toulmin  Smith.  (Printed  for  the  Camden  So- 
ciety.) 

Though  the  rule  which  regulates  the  publications  of 
the  Camden  Society  is,  that  every  book  should  be  one 
illustrative  of  the  Civil,  Ecclesiastical,  or  Literary  His- 
tory of  the  United  Kingdom  generally,  yet  the  Council 
have  wisely  departed  from  this  rule  on  several  occasions 
in  favour  of  works  which  are  of  special  interest  or  value 
in  illustration  of  local  history.  The  book  just  issued  is 
of  this  character.  It  is  printed  from  a  MS.  preserved  in 
the  archives  of  the  Corporation  of  Bristol,  the  work  of 
Robert  Ricaat,  who  was  elected  Town  Clerk  of  Bristol  in 
18  Edw.  IV.,  A.D.  1470,  and  held  that  office  for  at  least 
twenty-seven  years.  The  Kalendar,  which  is  divided 
into  six  parts,  the  first  three  being  devoted  to  History, 
and  the  last  three  to  Local  Customs  and  Laws,  was  under- 
taken at  the  instance  of  the  Mayor  William  Spencer,  in 
whose  time  Ricaat  was  elected  to  his  office.  Though  of 
course  of  more  immediate  interest  to  Bristolians,  the  book 
is  one  calculated  to  illustrate  our  municipal  system 
generally  ;  and  as  such  it  was  a  graceful  act  on  the  part 
of  the  Camden  Council  to  entrust  the  editing  of  it  to 
Miss  Lucy  Toulmin  Smith,  who  was  peculiarly  fitted  for 
the  task  by  the  training  she  received  while  assisting  her 


late  father  in  the  preparation  of  his  valuable  book  on  our 
old  English  Guilds.  The  work  is  illustrated  with  a  pho- 
tographic reproduction  of  a  curious  illumination  in  the 
original  MS.  representing  the  Introduction  of  the  Mayor; 
and  by  a  photolithograph  of  an  early  plan  or  picture  of 
Bristol. 

Works  of  Henry  Lord  Brougham..     Vol.  III.     (A.  &  C. 

Black,  Edinburgh.) 

This  volume  contains  the  First  Series  of  Historical 
Sketches  of  the  Statesmen  of  the  time  of  George  III. 
and  IV.  The  Second  Series  will  appear  in  the  next 
volume,  together  with  the  lives  of  several  of  the  late 
Chancellor's  contemporaries  in  the  law,  and  his  "  Recol- 
lections of  the  Bar  and  Bench  "  will  also  be  included. 

TEWKESBURY  ABBEY  CHURCH. — The  restoration  ot 
this  church  is  to  be  taken  in  hand  at  once  ;  a  parishioner* 
Mr.  T.  Collins,  having  undertaken  the  bulk  of  the  work 
at  his  own  cost.  The  stonework  has  been  greatly  in- 
jured by  the  erection  of  galleries,  which  are  now  to  be 
removed. 

DR.  GRIFFITH  has  marked  his  retirement  from  the 
Canonry,  lately  held  by  him  at  Rochester,  by  presenting 
3,0007.  towards  the  restoration  of  the  Cathedral. 

DEATH  OF  J.  WALTER  K.  EYTON,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.— 
Those  who  shared  with  us  the  advantage  of  knowing 
MR.  EYTON,  will  share  the  deep  regret  with  which  we 
record  his  death  on  the  1st  instant,  in  the  fifty-third  year 
of  his  age.  MR.  EYTON  must  have  been  known  to  all 
lovers  of  fine  books  by  the  remarkable  library  which  he 
amassed,  the  dispersion  of  which  some  years  ago  by 
Messrs.  Sotheby  created  quite  a  sensation  among  biblio- 
graphers. But  great  as  was  MR.  EYTON'S  knowledge 
of  everything  connected  with  bibliography,  printing, 
binding,  &c.,  he  was  more  remarkable  for  his  kindness 
and  liberality — for  his  readiness,  we  should  rather  say 
his  anxiety,  to  help  his  literary  friends,  and  his  liberal 
gifts  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  and  other  kindred 
societies ;  and  he  has  left  a  name  which  will  be  treasured 
with  affectionate  respect  by  all  who  knew  him. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 
LA  CHRONOLOGIE  R^TABLIB  PAR  LES  ME"DAILLES,  en  2  vols.  4to. 

Paris,  1697,  en  Latin  par  Jean  Hardouin. 
DICTIONNAIRE   HiSTORiQUB  par  une  Society  de  Savans  Fran<?ais  et 

Etrangers.  Paris,  1810-1812. 
BIBLIOTHEQTJE  ORIEJJTALE,  4  vols.  folio,  par  Joseph  Simon  AssemanU 

LEXICON  UXIVERSALE,  HISTORIC,  CHROXOLOGicuM,  etc.,  par  Jean 
Jacques  Hoffmann,  reimprim.5  4  vols.  folio,  a  Leyde  en  1706. 
Wanted  by  Col.  Ellis,  Starcross,  Exeter. 

PAXCARPIUM  MARIANUM.   Fine  copy. 
PSALTERIUM— MS.  Thirteenth  or  Fourteenth  Century. 
Old  Scrap  Books. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Road, 
Hackney,  E. 


ta 

W.  H.  JAMES  WEALB'S  kind  proposal  is  accepted  with 
thanks. 

H.  S.  SKIPTON. —  We  are  assured  on  good  authority 
there  is  no  work  on  Booksellers'  Receipts. 

J.  H.  —  The  Secretary  at  War  in  March,  1751,  was 
Henry  Lord  Fox,  Esq.,  afterwards  Lord  Holland. 

GEORGE  ELLIS. — Oaths  were  taken  on  the  Gospels  so 
early  as  A.D.  528  ;  and  the  words  "So  help  me  God  and  all 
saints,"  concluded  an  oath  untill  1550. 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  AUGUST  10,  '72. 


R.  S.  P.  (Liverpool.) — For  the  line  "Leave  thy  damnable 
faces  and  begin"  see  Hamlet,  Act  III.  Sc.  2. 

TANDARAGBE.—  Wayz-goose,  or  stubble-goose,  is  an  en- 
tertainment given  to  workmen  formerly  at  the  beginning  of 
winter,  when  they  commenced  candle-light.  Hence  a  wayz- 
goose  was  the  head  dish  at  the  annual  feast  of  the  fore- 
fathers of  the  typographic  fraternity.  See  "N.  &  Q."  2nd 
S.  iv.  91,  192. 

W.  D.  SWEETING. — In  1855  Dr.  Stukeley's  drawings 
were  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Fleming  St.  John,  residing 
near  Worcester.  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xii.  321. 

H.  L.  O. — For  the  derivation  of  Handicap  consult 
"N.  &  Q."  1st  S.  xi.  384,  434,  491. 

S.  MARSHALL  (Brixton). — The  common  stocks,  as  an 
instrument  of  punishment,  are  well  known.  Barnacles  dif- 
fered from  them  in  the  holes  to  enclose  the  legs,  being 
separated  to  distances  varying  according  to  the  degree  of 
the  prisoner's  offence,  and  thus,  in  extreme  cases,  being 
Capable  of  inflicting  excessive  torture. 

P.  B.  C.  (Dover.)— Anticipated,  see  p.  95. 

S.  H.  W.  (Kensington.) — The  reference  has  already 
been  given,  see  p.  75. 

A.  H. — Some  account  of  the  collection  of  Poems,  enti- 
tled The  Passionate  Pilgrim,  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  1st  S. 
ix.  27  ;  x.  367. 

ERRATUM. — 4th  S.  x.  p.  94,  col.  i.  line  7  from  the 
bottom, for  "warier"  read  "courier." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-house  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.  e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring^  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  prc 

perties A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  variov 

Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 


PARTRIDGE 


COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  B.C. 


/GILBERT      J.      FRENCH, 

\T  BOLTON,    LANCASHIRE, 

Manufacturer  of 
CHURCH     FURNITURE, 

CARPETS,  ALTAR-CLOTHS, 

COMMUNION  LINEN,   SURPLICES,  and  ROBES, 
HERALDIC,  ECCLESIASTICAL,  and  EMBLEMATICAL 

FLAGS  and  BANNERS,  &c.  &c. 

A  Catalogue  sent  by  post  on  application. 

Parcels  delivered  free  at  all  principal  Railway  Stations. 


MANILA  CIGARS.— MESSRS.  YENNING  &  CO 
of  14,  ST.'MARY  AXE,  have  just  received  a  Consignment  o 
3  MANILA  CIGARS,  in  excellent  condition,  in  Boxes  of  500  each 
e  2Z. 10s.  per  box.    Orders  to  be  accompanied  by  a  remittance. 

N.B,  Sample  Box  of  100, 10s.  6d. 


CHE  PATENT  TROPICAL  SUN  BLINDS— Are 
made  of  strips  of  wood,  either  the  natural  colour  or  painted,  and 

ith  or  without  woven  bands  of  various  patterns  and  colours.    They 

dmit  of  a  soft  and  genial  light,  an  advantage  unattained  by  any  other 
blinds,  and  are  so  constructed  that  when  dcwn  they  allow  a  perfect 
dew  from  the  inside,  but  preclude  observation  from  the  outside.  They 

oil  up  perfectly  regular,  will  not  hold  dust,  and  require  no  washing. 
They  obstruct  the  rays  and  heat  of  the  sun,  give  perfect  ventilation, 
and  exclude  draught  without  interfering  with  the  light.  For  houses 
with  sunny  aspects  and  hot  climates  their  value  cannot  be  overrated 

'atterns,  price  lists,  and  estimates  on  application — B.  HEMBRY  and 
CO.,  36,  West  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


ALLEN'S        SOLID       LEATHER 
SEAMLESS   PORTMANTEAUS. 
ALLEN'S  VICTORIA  DRESSING  BAG. 
ALLEN'S  STRONG  DRESS  BASKETS. 
ALLEN'S  REGISTERED'ALBERT  DESPATCH  BOX. 
ALLEN'S   NEW  CATALOGUE  of  500  articles  for  Continental 
Travelling,  post  free. 

37,  West  Strand,  London. 


OLD  ENGLISH"   FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions,  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. ' 

COLLINSON  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.    Established  1782. 

TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBELIN 
TAPESTPiIES. 

COLLINSON  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782. 


EAFNESS    AND   NOISES   IN  THE  HEAD.— 

F.  R.  HOGHTON,  Surgeon  Aurist,  M.R.C.S.L.,  2nd  May,  1845, 


.      .  , 

L.A.C.,  30th  May,  1340  (Registered),  Surgeon  to  the  Institution  for  the 
Cure  of  Deafness,  of  15,  Bernard  Street,  Russell  Square,  W.C.,  will 
send  his  new  book  for  self-cure,  with  testimonials  of  this  wonderful  dis- 
covery, on  receipt  of  12  stamps,  and  will  rescue  all  sufferers  from  the 
dangerous  treatment  of  the  empirics  and  pretenders  of  the  day.  Con- 
sultations free  from  12  till  4  o'clock  —  Established  twenty-five  years. 


TNDIGESTION.— THE  MEDICAL  PROFESSION 

L  adopt  MORSON'S  PREPARATION  of  PEPSINE  as  the  true 
Remedy.  Sold  in  Bottles  from  3s.,  and  Boxes,  from  25.  6d.,  by  all 
Pharmaceutical  Chemists,  and  the  Manufacturers,  THOMAS  MOR 
SON  &  SON,  124,  Southampton  Row,  Russell  Square,  London. 


DlfiTNEFORD'S   FLUID  MAGNESIA. 

The  best  remedy  FOR  ACIDITY  OF  THE  STOMACH,  HEART- 
BURN, HEADACHE,  GOUT,  AND  INDIGESTION:  and  the  best 
mild  aperient  for  delicate  constitutions,  especially  adapted  for  LADIES, 
CHILDREN,  and  INFANTS. 

DINNEFORD  &  CO.,  172,  New  Bond  Street,  London, 
And  of  all  Chemists. 


LEA    AND    PERKINS'    SAUCE. 

THE  "  -WORCESTERSHIRE," 

pronounced  by  Connoisseurs 

"  THE   ONLY   GOOD  SAUCE." 

Improves  the  appetite  and  aids  digestion. 

UNRIVALLED  FOR  PIQUANCY  AND  FLAVOUR. 

Ask  for  "LEA  AND  PERKINS"'  SAUCE. 

BEWARE     OF     IMITATIONS, 

and  see  the  Names  of  LEA  AND  PERRINS  on  all  bottles  and  labels. 

Agente-CROSSE  &  BLACKWELL,  London,  and  sold  by  all 
Dealers  in  Sauces  throughout  the  World. 


X.  AUGUST  17, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  17,1872. 


CONTEXTS.— N°.  21-2. 

NOTES:  — An  Afternoon  at  Jcrvaulx  Abbey  in  Wcn^lcy- 
dah>,  1^1  —  The  Pronunciation  of  Initial  cl  and  <jl  in  Eng- 
lish, 123  —  A  Census  of  17SS),  1-2 1  —  Shakcspraiv  —  Mcntnl 
Labour  — John  Dory:  Artichoke— Alliteration  —  Plioto- 
gram  —  "  The  Cenci"  —  Trebolli :  an  inverted  Name,  1^5. 

QUEPvIKS  :  — ^Eolian  Harp  — Sir  John  Anstrutlier,  Bart. 

—  Gibber  (Sibber)  or  Kibber  —  Ancient  Geography  — 
Justice  Clodpate  —  Rev.  Thomas  Gisborne— A.  Herasted 

—  Hair  Brushes  —  Jubilee  of  Luther's  Reformation  — 
Richard  (Beau)  Nash —  Prehistoric  Bas-Reliefs  —  "  Pretty 
Fanny's  Fun  "  —  Rownce  —  Old  Sea  Charts  —  "  St.  Brees, 
bvried  at;    1634"  —  Whisker-Falsehood  —  "  Who  mur- 
dered   Downie?"  —  William    of   Occam  —  Christopher 
Worthcvale  —  Samuel  Wright,  127. 

REPLIES:  — Russel  of  Strensham:  Cokcso.v,  120—  John 
Moth  erby,  130  — "Rejected  Addresses,"  131  —  William  de 
Burgh,  132 — "Titus  Andronicus"  :  Ira  Alclridse,  Ib. — 
Milton's  "  Areopajritica  "— "  Vanity  Fair  "— Walthamstow 
(Slip)  Parish  Land —  "  Dora  "  —  Milton's  "  L' Allegro  "  — 
Poem  in  Black  Letter  —  Divorce  —  "  Go  to  Hed.  says 
Sleepy-head,"  &e.  — ''  In  Western  Cadence  Low  "  —  D :  D. 
Curious  Mode  of  Interment  —  Shakspere  and  the  Dog  — 
"I  know  a  Hawk  from  a  Handsaw"  —  Old  Proverbs  — 
Death- Warrant  of  Charles  I.  —  Mr.  Klaes,  the  King  of 
Smokers  —  Robertson's  "  Sermons  "  —  Halstead's  "  Suc- 
cinct Genealogies  "  —  Count  Marcellus  —Worms  in  Wood 

—  Programme  —  A  Vine  Pencil  —  "  That  tall  Flower,"  &c. 

—  Henry  Howard  — Well  of  Manduria  — Arms  assumed 
by  Advertisement  —  Letter  of  Addispn  to  Mr.  Worsley  — 
Beak:  a  Magistrate  —  An  old  Handbill  — Col.  John  Jones 
the  Regicide  —  Burials  in  Gardens  —  "  When  I  want  to 
read  a  Book,"  &c.  —  Beever,  &c.,  133. 

INotes  on  Books,  &c. 


AN  AFTERNOON  AT  JERVAULX  ABBEY  IN 
WENSLEYDALE. 

"  While  cloister'd  piety  displays 
Her  mouldering  roll,  the  piercing  eye  explores 

New  manners,  and  the  pomp  of  elder  days 
Whence  culls  the  pensive  bard  his  pictur'd  stores  ; 

Nor  rough,  nor  barren  are  the  winding  ways 
Of  hoar  antiquity,  but  strewn  with  flowers." 

Joseph  Warton. 

Without  endorsing-  the  idea  of  quaint  old  Fuller, 
ihat  because  Yorkshire  is  the  largest  it  is  there- 
fore the  best  county  in  England,  few  would  deny 
that  at  any  rate  it  is  one  of  the  most  interesting, 
possessing  as  it  does  such  cathedrals  as  York, 
Beverley,  and  Eipon ;  battle-fields  like  Towtou, 
Marston  Moor,  and  Wakefield;  abbeys  like  Foun- 
tains, Rievaulx,  and  Bolton.  Let  me  now  describe 
a  few  hours  spent  at  a  Yorkshire  abbey,  compara- 
tively speaking,  not  so  well  known  as  these,  but 
in  some  points  of  interest  yielding  to  none. 

Recently  I  had  been  spending  a  few  days  in 
Wensleydale — a  district  of  Yorkshire  as  rich  in 
fine  scenery  as  in  objects  of  antiquarian  interest— 
•and  leaving  the  romantically  situated  town  of 
Middleham,  went  to  explore  the  ruins  of  the  Cis- 
tercian Abbey  of  Jervaulx,  primarily  called  Yore- 
valle  from  its  situation  on  the  banks  of  the  Eure  or 
Yore.  The  afternoon  was  lovely;  the  sunshine 


streaming  down,  the  blue  sky  mantling  overhead 
like  sapphire,  a  breeze  occasionally  coming  up  the 
valley  pure,  balmy,  and  charged  with  what  Mil- 
ton calls  "  the  smell  of  tedded  grass,"  for  it  was 
the  middle  of  haytime,  and  all  the  strength  of 
Wensleydale  was  out  in  the  fields  at  work.  How 
graphically  does  Tom  Hood  chant — 

"All  sweets  below,  and  all  sunny  above, 
O  there's  nothing  in  life  like  making  love, 
Save  making  hay  in  fine  weather." 

After  walking  a  mile  along  the  dusty  highroad 
:(>•  Cover  Bridge  Inn,  a  gate  at  the  side  of  the 
bridge  leads  to  a  path  running  along  the  side  of 
Lhe  river  Eure ;  and  pleasant  it  was  to  get  again 
into  the  green  fields.  There  was  a  landscape  of 
exquisitely  Arcadian  beauty.  On  the  left  hand 
flowed  the  rippling  river,  sometimes  babbling  over 
tones,  at  another  settling  into  the  quiet  still  pool, 
where  the  trout  kept  rising.  The  insect  world 
was  on  the  wing,  making  what  Virgil  would  have 
called  a  "  susurrus  " — the  butterflies  and  dragon- 
flies  glanced  across  the  sunbeams,  and  the  leaves 
of  the  trees  were  stirred  by  the  breeze.  The 
kingfisher  flew  across  the  river,  and  at  intervals 
was  heard  the  call  of  the  partridge  and  the  cooing 
of  the  wood-pigeon.  The  cattle  were  cooling 
themselves  in  the  stream,  which  seemed  to  afford 
a  very  enviable  "  frigus  amabile."  There  was  an 
indescribable  charm  in  such  a  prospect  as  this : 
for  around  was  a  landscape  of  English  scenery  such 
as  Gainsborough  and  Hofland  would  have  de- 
lighted to  paint,  and  Cowper  and  Wordsworth, 
have  loved  to  describe. 

Resting  briefly,  "  sub  tegmine  fagi,"  and  think- 
ing with  Horace  (happiest  of  poets)  how  pleasant 
it  was  thus,  "  partem  solido  demere  de  die,"  the 
walk  along  the  river's  bank  was  continued  for 
about  two  miles,  and  soon  the  gateway  of  Jer- 
vaulx Abbey  is  seen.  xThis  abbey  was  founded 
primarily  at'Fors  near  Askrigg  in  Wensleydale^  by 
Acharius  Fitz  Bardolph,  about  1 144 ;  but  the  monks 
finding  that  situation  too  cold  and  bleak  removed 
to  this  place  in  1156,  selecting  a  site  beautifully 
sheltered  on  the  banks  of  the  Eure,  and  surrounded 
by  rich  pastures.  This,  like  the  other  Yorkshire 
abbeys  of  Fountains  and  Rievaulx,  belonged  to 
the  monks  of  the  Cistercian  order,  and  here  they 
reared  a  noble  pile.  "  Taken  aside,"  as  it  were, 
"  from  the  multitude,"  they  were  separated  from 
the  world,  and  held  converse  with  the  things 
unseen.  There  they  devoted  themselves  to  the 
service  of  God,  and  to  a  life  of  prayer  and  praise. 
For  nearly  four  hundred  years  there  continued  to 
rise  the  pealing  anthem  and  the  loud  hosanna  from 
the  choir  of  Jervaulx. 

On  entering  the  ruin  the  fine  lines  of  Words- 
worth occurred  to  my  mind,  said  to  have  been 
inscribed  in  Latin  in  a  conspicuous  position  on  the 
wall  of  every  Cistercian  abbey : — 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  72. 


"  Here  man  more  purely  lives,  less  oft  doth  fall, 
More  promptly  rises,  walks  with  stricter  heed, 
More  safely  rests,  dies  happier,  is  freed 
Earlier  from  cleansing  fires,  and  gains  withal 
A  brighter  crown.    On  yon  Cistercian  wall 
That  confident  assurance  may  be  read." 

But  at  the  present  moment,  instead  of  the  smoke 
of  incense  ascending,  there  arises  the  sweet  smell 
of  summer  flowers;  and  instead  of  the  hymns, 
"  Jamlucisortosidere"  and  "Ales  dieinuncius,"the 
song  of  the  linnet  and  thrush  welcomes  the  morn. 
Jervaulx  flourished,  and  its  possessions  increased, 
until  Henry  VIII.  laid  his  rapacious  hands  on  the 
greater  monasteries  of  England,  and  it,  like 
others,  surrendered  in  1538.  The  gross  income 
of  the  abbey  was  then  455J.  10s.  5d. ;  the  nett 
2347.  18s.  od.  The  last  abbot  was  Adam  Sed- 
bergh,  probably  so  called  from  the  place  of  his 
birth  (a  small  town  in  North  Yorkshire),  who, 
for  the  share  he  had  taken  in  the  Pilgrimage  of 
Grace,  and  for  his  denial  of  the  King's  supremacy, 
was  executed  at  Tyburn  in  1537.  A  carving  by 
his  own  hand  is  yet  to  be  seen  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  where  he  was  imprisoned  prior  to  his 
execution;  and  a  fine  screen  now  in  Aysgarth 
Church,  the  largest  ecclesiastical  structure  in 
Wensleydale,  was  most  probably,  from  the  initials 
A.  S.  inscribed  upon  it,  originally  erected  by  him 
either  there,  or  removed  from  Jervaulx  Abbey. 

At  the  Dissolution  the  leaden  roof  was  stripped 
from  the  Abbey,  and  so  completely  was  it  buried 
that  only  a  few  arches  and  green  mounds  in- 
dicated its  position.  Of  it  might  well  be  said, 
"Deus  venerunt  gentes  in  haereditatem  tuani: 
polluerunt  teniplum  sanctum  tuum:  posuerunt 
Hierusalem  in  pomorum  custodiam."  This  con- 
tinued until  1807,  when  the  ruins  were  cleared 
out  by  order  of  the  proprietor,  the  Earl  of  Ailes- 
bury,  so  that  the  site  of  the  different  conventual 
buildings  can  now  be  clearly  traced. 

The  church  has  been  a  noble  building,  measur- 
ing 270  feet  in  length,  and  in  it  is  a  fine  collection 
of  sepulchral  slabs,  once  covering  the  remains  of 
the  abbots.  Round  the  edges  of  a  very  fine  one, 
on  which  is  incised  a  beautiful  floriated  cross, 
with  a  chalice  and  consecrated  wafer,  is  cut :  — 

"AYSKAR.TH  CONTEGITUR  SAXI  HAC  SUB  MOLE 

BRIANUS 
CUI  DEUS  ETEKNTA  DET  BENE  LUCE  FRUI." 

The  site  of  the  high  altar  is  clearly  marked  out, 
and  at  its  east  end  is  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady,  very 
much  resembling  the  Chapel  of  the  Nine  Altars  at 
Durham  Cathedral,  and  a  similar  structure  at 
Fountains  Abbey.  In  front  of  it  was  buried,  in 
1424,  Henry  Lord  Fitzhugh,  who  attended  King 
Henry  V.  in  his  French  campaign,  who  made  a 
pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem,  and  fought  against  the 
Turks  and  Saracens.  By  his  side  rests  his  lady 
Elizabeth  Gray,  heiress  of  the  Marmions  of  Tan- 
field,  who  desired  to  be  buried  before  the  high 


altar.  By  her  will,  twenty-four  torches  were  to 
burn  round  the  hearse,  and  fifteen  tapers,  each  a 
pound  in  weight,  before  the  high  altar  at  Jervaulx. 
She  left  to  her  son  Robert,  who  was  destined  to  the 
bishopric  of  London,  a  psalter  covered  with  red 
velvet,  and  a  ring  with  a  relic  of  St.  Peter's 
finger. 

The  Chapter  House  has  been  a  fine  room,  mea- 
suring forty-eight  feet  by  thirty-five,  and  has  had 
its  roof  supported  by  columns,  and  within  its  walls 
some  of  the  abbots  found  a  sepulchre.  Here  is 
the  slab  of  John  de  Kingston,  the  first  abbot  and 
builder  of  Jervaulx,  bearing  this  epitaph,  inscribed 
more  than  seven  hundred  years  ago  : — 

TUMBA  :  JOH'ES  :  P,M'MI  :  ABB'IS  :  IORVALLIS. 
On  another — 

TUMBA  :  JOH'IS  :  OCTAVIS  :  IOREVALL  :  DEFUSTCTT? 
and  several  others. 

Seated  on  a  broken  pillar  in  the  ruined  Chapter 
House  I  indulged  in  a  retrospect,  and  thought 
how,  within  the  once  hallowed  walls  of  the  abbey, 
the  Cistercians  had  dwelt,  regarding  themselves  as 
the  stewards  of  God's  bounties.  How,  in  the 
Scriptorium,  many  a  valuable  manuscript  had  been 
transcribed,  and  the  passional  and  breviary  under 
cunning  hands  glowed  with  illumination.  One 
brother,  whose  talent  lay  in  that  direction,  had 
carved  the  crucifix  for  the  high  altar  or  the  capi- 
tals of  the  pillars ;  another  meditated  over  that 
most  spiritual  of  books,  the  De  Civitate  Dei  of  St. 
Augustine.  But  then  comes  the  time  when  the 
11  ire  of  a  despotic  king  rides  forth  upon  destruc- 
tion's wing  " — 

"Threats  come  which  no  submission  may  assuage, 
No  sacrifice  avert — no  power  dispute ; 
The  tapers  shall  be  quenched,  the  belfries  mute, 
And  'mid  the  choirs  unrooted  by  selfish  rage, 
The  warbling  wren  shall  find  a  leafy  cage, 
The  gadding  bramble  hang  her  purple  fruit." 

To  the  east  of  the  Chapter  House  are  the  abbots* 
lodgings,  and  further  on  the  great  kitchen ;  its 
huge  fireplaces  still  surrounded  by  fenders  made 
of  stone,  and  the  marks  of  the  fires  are  still 
visible  at  their  backs.  The  arched  places  in  the 
walls  through  which  the  smoking  viands  were 
handed  to  the  Refectory  may  yet  be  seen,  and  close 
at  hand  is  the  Refectory — a  noble  room.  The  man- 
ner in  which  the  Ruin  is  kept  reflects  the  highest 
credit  on  the  proprietor,  the  Marquis  of  Ailesbury. 
Jervaulx  Abbey,  indeed,  does  not  possess  the 
magnificent  proportions  of  Fountains  or  the  noble 
Choir,  the  distinguishing  feature  of  Rievaulx,  or 
the  beautiful  foreground  of  Bolton  Priory,  yet  in 
some  of  its  features  it  is  second  to  none  of  the 
Yorkshire  abbeys,  and  its  fine  collection  of  se- 
pulchral slabs  must  ever  render  it  attractive  to 
the  antiquary.  The  situation  of  it  is  sweet,  and 
the  surrounding  scenery  of  great'1  sylvan  beauty. 
Close  by,  the  lofty  hill,  Witton  Fell,  rears  its  head 
against  the  summer  sky,  and  the  silvery  Eure 


4*  S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


123 


flows  on  as  in  days  of  old  by  Jervaulx,  now  aban- 
doned to  the  owl  and  the  bat,  and  no  longer  occu- 
pied by  the  monk  and  novice.  But  the  day  of 
"merrie  England  "  has  for  ever  gone  when,  as  our 
Laureate  says, — 

"Sometimes  a  troop  of  damsels  glad, 
An  abbot  on  an  ambling  pad ; 
Sometimes  a  curly  shepherd  lad, 
Or  long-hair' d  page  in  crimson  clad, 

Goes  by  to  tower'd  Camelot  ; 
And  sometimes  thro'"  the  mirror  blue 
The  knights  come  riding  two  and  two." 

A  last  lingering  look  of  regret  was  bestowed  on 
the  once  famous  Abbey,  and  my  steps  retraced  by 
the  same  path  along  the  river  bank  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Middleham,  the  towers  of  whose  stately 
Castle  stood  out  proudly  against  the  evening  sky, 
tinted  by  the  setting  sun ;  though  no  longer  does 
St.  George's  banner,  broad  and  gay,  spread  its  folds 
to  the  breeze  on  the  Donjon  Keep  of  Middleham, 
or  the  Bull,  the  ensign  of  the  Nevilles,  float  on 
the  wind.  This  was  the  abode  of  the  Nevilles,  one 
of  the  most  ancient  and  powerful  families  in  the 
North  of  England,  and  often  the  residence  of  the 
King-maker,  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  last  of  the 
barons.  Of  this  Castle,  one  of  our  most  distin- 
guished modern  novelists*  has  said — "the  mighti- 
est peers,  the  most  renowned  knights  gathered  to 
his  hall.  Middleham,  not  Windsor  nor  Shene,  nor 
Westminster  nor  the  Tower,  seemed  the  court  of 
England."  This  Castle,  too,  was  a  favourite  dwel- 
ling of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  (afterwards  Richard 
III.),  and  within  its  walls  was  bora  and  also  died 
his  youthful  heir,  Edward  Plantagenet,  Prince  of 
Wales.  Much  obscurity  enshrouds  this  point  of 
English  history  ;  and  one  chronicler,  t  by  mention- 
ing his  having  "died  an  unhappy  death,"  would 
seem  to  indicate  that  it  was  caused  either  from 
an  accident,  or  in  some  sudden  or  unexpected 
manner.  This  circumstance  occurred  in  the  month 
of  April,  1484,  whilst  his  royal  parents  were  at 
Nottingham.  The  place  of  his  burial  is  unknown 
up  to  the  present  time,  though  conjecture  points 
strongly  to  Sheriff  Hutton  church  as  his  sepulchre. 
On  the  north  of  Middleham  stands  the  antique 
church,  and  within  its  altar-rails  is  buried  Caro- 
line Amelia  Halstead,  authoress  of  Richard  III. 
-as  Duke  of  Gloucester,  and  King  of  England,  who 
became  the  wife  of  the  Eev.  William  Atthill,  the 
sub-dean. 

This  has  been  but  a  sketch  of  one  of  the 
many  interesting  objects  with  which  Wensleydale 
abounds.  A  week  might  be  very  pleasantly  spent 
in  exploring  its  objects  of  antiquarian  interest, 
and  in  finding  "  sermons  in  stones,  books  in  the 
running  brooks."  There  is  Bolton  Castle,  once 
the  abode  of  the  Scropes,  and  for  a  time  the 
prison-house  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  Some  three 
miles  beyond  it  is  Aysgarth  Force,  one  of  the 

*  Bulwer-Lytton  in  the  Last  of  the  Barons. 
t  Rons.,  p.  216. 


finest  waterfalls  in  England,  an  unequalled  place 
by  which  to  spend  a  hot  July  afternoon  smoking  the 
lazy  pipe,  and  watching  the  variations  of  sunshine 
and  shadow.  Near  Askrigg  is  Semerwater,  a  fine 
sheet  of  water  covering  a  hundred  and  five  acres, 
but,  like  all  lakes,  to  be  seen  to  advantage  it  must 
be  looked  down  upon  from  the  hills.  The  ruins 
of  Coverham  Abbey  are  well  worth  a  visit  also  ; 
and  not  beyond  a  long  walk  are  Richmond  Castle, 
and  St.  Agatha's  Abbey  at  Easby.  As  Beaumont 
and  Fletcher  say : — 

"  Here  be  woods  as  green 
As  any :  air,  likewise  as  fresh  and  sweet 
As  when  smooth  Zephyrus  pla}rs  on  the  fleet 
Face  of  the  curled  streams,  with  flowers  as  many 
As  the  young  Spring  gives,  and  as  choice  as  any  ; 
Here  be  all  her  delights,  cool  streams  and  wells, 
Arbours  o'ergrown  with  woodbines ;  caves  and  dells — 
Choose  where  thou  wilt." 

And  the  lines  of  Ariosto  are  applicable  to  Wens- 
leydale— 

"Culte  pianure,  e  delicati  colli, 
Chiare  acque,  ombrose  ripe,  e  prati  molli." 

Orlando  Furioso,  vi.  20. 

Pickering,  Yorkshire.  JOHN  PlCKFOKD,  M.A. 

£  bu&  { 

~~        orfJ  .Jo. 
THE    PRONUNCIATION  OF  INITIAL    CL  AND 

GL  IN  ENGLISH. 

Webster  is  quoted  both  by  Marsh  (Lectures  on 
the  Eng.  Lang.  ed.  Smith,  Lond.  1862,  p.  350), 
and  by  Max  Miiller  (Lectures  on  the  Science  of 
Lang.,  2nd  Series,  Lond.,  1864,  pp.  168,  169),  as 
having  stated  in  the  edition  of  his  large  Eng. 
Diet.,  published  in  1828  l,  that  "  the  letters  cl 
answering  to  kl  are  pronounced  as  if  written  tl-7 
ctear,  c/ean,  are  pronounced  £/ear,  tle&n.  Gl  is 
pronounced  dl;  glory  is  pronounced  dloiy."  Marsh 
looks  upon  these  remarks  of  Webster's  as  an 
"  extraordinary  instance"  of  the  " confusion"  of 
k  =  (c  hard)  and  t-,  and  Max  Miiller  doubts 
"  whether  any  one  really  says  dlory  instead  of 
glory  ",  and  adduces  poor  Webster  as  an  instance  3 
"that  even  with  a  well-mastered  tongue  and  a 

1  I  have  the  edition  by  Goodrich  and  Porter,  London, 
1864,  but  I  cannot  discover  these  remarks  upon  the  pro- 
nunciation of  cl  or  gl.     Nothing  more  is  said  than  that  c 
has  the  sound  of  k,  and  that  g  is  hard  before  /. 

2  Max  Miiller  can,  perhaps,  scarcely  be  accepted  as  a 
high  authority  with  regard  to  the  pronunciation  of  Eng- 
lish.    I  feel  pretty  sure,  from  my  knowledge  of  German, 
thatcZ  and<7/  (and  indeed  all  double  consonants)  are  very 
distinctly  enunciated  in  that  language  and  the  proper 
value  given  to  each  consonant ;  and  Prof.   Miiller  can 
scarcely  have  abandoned  this  distinct  enunciation  in  pro- 
nouncing English,  excepting  indeed  where  he  was  abso- 
lutely obliged  to  do  so.    We,  in  English,  sometimes  drop 
one  letter  of  a  double  consonant,  as  in  gnome,  psalm,  but 
this  is  not  done  in  German,  where  the  gn  in  Gnade,  and  the 
ps  in  Psalm,  are  pronounced  almost  as  if  written  Gcnade 
and  PSsalm  (e  as  in  French  petit  nearly  =p'tit),  the  break 
being,  however,  much  greater  in  Gnade.    This  introduc- 
tion of  a  short  vowel  or  vowel   sound  is  a  fault,  but 
cannot  be  avoided,  as  will  be  shown  further  on. 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  1 7,  72. 


well- disciplined  ear  there  is  some  difficulty  in  dis- 
tinguishing between  guttural  and  dental  contact." 

Upon  reading  these  criticisms,  I  naturally  pro- 
ceeded to  examine  rny  own  pronunciation  of  initial 
cl  and  gl,  and  I  discovered  to  my  great  surprise  that, 
as  far  at  least  as  I  myself  was  concerned,  Webster 
was  perfectly  right,  and  that  my  habitual  pronun- 
ciation of  clear,  clean,  and  glory  was  tlear,  tiean, 
and  dlory.  1  could,  indeed,  pronounce  the  c  and 
g  in  these  words  as  k  and  g  hard,  but  it  required 
an  effort,  and  the  difference,  though  quite  per- 
ceptible, did  not  strike  me  as  at  all  marked,  and 
accordingly  I  have  since,  as  before,  continued  to 
pronounce  tl  and  dl,  and  I  feel  pretty  sure  that 
the  great  majority  of  Englishmen  do  as  I  do. 
Perhaps  some  of  them  will  speak  out  in  "N.  &  Q." 

But  whatever  may  be  the  case  with  regard  to 
English,  there  is  no  doubt  whatever  that  in  other 
languages  cl  and  gl  have  proved  a  stumbling- 
block.  Why  else  has  the  Lat.  cl  become  eld  in 
Italian,  as  in  chiaro  from  darns,  -&c. ;  and  the 
Lat.  gl  become  ghi}  as  in  ghiaccio  from  glades,  &c.? 
Or  why  have  the  Spanish  substituted  //,  for  both 
cl  and  gl,  as  in  Have  (Wavis),  llande  (glims),  and 
the  Portuguese  cli  for  cl,  as  in  chave  (c/avis)  ?  ° 

An  English  lady  who  had  spent  some  time  in 
Italy  told  me  (without  any  reference  to  this 
question)  that  she  had  noticed  that  the  uneducated 
Italians  frequently  say  Inyresi  for  Inglcsi  —  no 
doubt  because  they  unconsciously  find  yr  easier  to 
pronounce  than  gl*  Diez  (op.  cit.)  p.  199,  gives 

3  These  are  not  the  only  changes  which  cl  and  gl  have 
undergone  in  these  three  languages  (see  Diez,  Gramm.d. 
roman.  Sprachen,  2nd  ed.,  1st  part,  pp.  195-199)  ;  and  tl, 
pi,  bl,  andy?,  which  to  me  seem  very  much  easier  to  pro- 
nounce, have  likewise  commonly  undergone  change.  The 
substitution  of  ft  in  Italian  for  the  Lat..//  seems  to  me  an 
argument  in  favour  of  the  position  which  I  have  lately 
been  contesting  in  "  N.  &  Q."(see  Index  under  '"  Realm") 
— that  the  Lat.  I  has  never,  as  is  commonly  maintained, 
been  changed  into  u  in  French,  but  that  the  I  has  dropped 
and  the  u  been  added.     And  here  I  have  Diez  with  me, 
for  he  distinctly  says  (pp.  cit.  p.  195)  that  in  the  Ital. 
jiamma,  from  jiamma,  the  I  does  not  seem  to  him  to  have 

been  changed  into  i,  but  that  i  was  first  introduced, 
making  fliatwna,  and  that  then  the  /  dropped.  This  is  pre- 
cisely the  view  I  have  been  maintaining  with  regard  to 
the  French  ti,  excepting  that  I  do  not  maintain  the  u 
was  always  introduced  before  the  /  dropped.  And  so 
again  Diez,  when  discussing  the  Fr.  faire  fromfacere 
(ibid.  p.  237),  cannot  decide  whether'  the  c  has  been 
changed  ("resolved,  aufgelost  is  the  word  he  uses)  into  i, 
or  whether  the  c  has  not  first  fallen  out  and  then  the  i 
appeared,  "facere,  faere,  faire."  But,  if  I  and  c  have 
fallen  out  and  i  has  been  introduced,  why  may  not  Jhave 
fallen  out,  and  u  been  introduced  ? 

4  During  a  recent  excursion  to  Italy,  made  since  this 
note  was  written,  I  have  noticed  the  analogous  substitu- 
tion of  cr  for  cl.     Near  Venice  there  is  an  island,  S.  CVe- 
mente,  and  I  noticed  that  my  gondolier  always  called  it 
S.  Cremente.    C  (=k)  and  g  hai'd  and  r  are  all  gutturals 
(i.  e.  pronounced  with  the  aid  of  the  soft  palate),  and  this 
is  why  cr  and  gr  are  easier  to  pronounce  than  cl  and  gl. 
See  concluding  remarks  in  text. 


instances  of  the  change  in  Italian  dialects,  and 
also  in  Spanish  and  French,  of  I,  immediately 
preceded  by  a  consonant,  into  r. 

Again,  Max  Miiller  himself  allows  (op.  cit. 
p.  168)  that  the  Hawaians  substitute  t  for  our  k,& 
and  that  the  lower  classes  of  the  French  Cana- 
dians habitually  confound  t  and  k,  and  say  mekierr 
moikie  for  metier  and  moitie ;  from  which  we  see 
that  if  k  cannot  be,  or  is  not  easily  pronounced,  t 
is  naturally  substituted  for  it,  and  vice  versa,  even 
when  there  is  not  the  additional  difficulty  of  an  I 
immediately  following. 

But  the  examples  most  nearly  in  accordance 
with  Webster's  statement  I  find  in  Diez,  who  (op. 
cit.  p.  198)  informs  us  that  in  the  Lorraine  dialect, 
diaice  =  Fr.  glace,  and  diore  —  gloire,  whilst  tio=* 
clou,  and  liore  —  clore — though  here  the  /  has  also 
undergone  change  or  has  disappeared,  whilst  in. 
English,  whatever  the  pronunciation  may  be,  the 
spelling  has  not  been  altered. 

Tl  and  dl  would,  so  it  seems  to  me,  be  easier  to 
pronounce  than  cl  and  gl,  because  t,  d,  I  all  belong 
to  the  same  class  (dentals],  and  therefore  but  a 
trifling  change  in  the  position  of  the  vocal  organs- 
is  required  in  passing  from  t  or  c?  to  I.  C  (  =  A) 
and  g  hard,  on  the  other  hand,  are  gutturals,  and 
the  transition,  therefore,  from  these  letters  to  I 
(i.  e.  from  guttural  to  dental  contact)  involves  a 
very  considerable  change  both  in  position  and  in 
organs,  and  this  change  gives  rise  to  a  percepti- 
ble hiatus,  which  is  filled  up  by  the  e  (or  Urvocal) 
sound  mentioned  in  note  ~.  In  tl  and  dl  there  i& 
no  doubt  also  an  hiatus,  but  it  is  very  much  less 
perceptible.  See  Max  Miiller,  op.  cit.  pp.  138-145. & 

F.  CHANCE. 

Svdenham  Hill. 


A  CENSUS  OF  1789. 


On  the  death  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Bennet,  late  In- 
cumbent of  the  parish  of  Closeburn  in  Upper 
Nithsdale,  all  the  documents  in  his  possession  con- 


5  We  may  compare  our  asked,  very  frequently  pro- 
nounced as*  (though  here  probably  the"  k  is  dropped  and 
not  changed  into  t),  and  also  the  turn  =  come  of  young 
children. 

6  When  cl  and  gl  occur  at  the  end  of  a  word  (as  they 
sometimes  do),  followed  by  e,  e.  g.  in  miracle,  gargle,  &c", 
the  difficulty  seems  at  first  sight  to  have  been  got  over  in 
a  different  way — viz.  by  pronouncing  as  though  the  e 
(with  the  Urvocal  sound,"  which  it  usually  has  when  final, 
=  the  u  in  but)  were  not  at  the  end  but  between  the  two 
consonants.     But  of  course  there  is  no  real  transposition 
of  thee  ;  it  is  merely  silent,  and  the  Urvocal  sound  is  in- 
troduced just  as  I  have  shown  thaf  it  is  and  must  be  in- 
troduced more  or  less  when  these  double  consonants  are 
initial  (even  when  they  are  pronounced  tl  and  dl).    Only 
that,  doubtless,  the  Urvocal  is  heard  more  distinctly  at 
the  end  of  a  word  when  there  are  no  more  letters  to 
follow,  and  that  terminal  cl  and  gl  are,  in  English,  never 
changed  into  tl  and  dl. 

These  remarks  apply  also  to  terminal  tl,  dl,  pi,  bl,  and 
tf,  as  in  bottle,  waddle,  maple,  table  and  muffle. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  17, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


nected  with  the  parish  were  placed  in  my  hands, 
and  in  looking  over  them,  I  was  much  interested 
to  find  a  census  of  the  parish  taken  in  1789  by  the 
Rev.  Andrew  Yorstoun,  then  minister  of  Close- 
burn.  He  had  gone  most  minutely  to  work,  in- 
serting the  names  of  all  the  parishioners  to  the 
number  of  1460,  specifying  the  religious  sect  to 
which  each  belonged,  and  marking  those  who  were 
under  six  years  of  age.  Is  any  other  census  of  a 
parish  in  Great  Britain,  of  so  early  a  date,  taken 
so  systematically,  known  to  any  of  your  antiqua- 
rian correspondents  ?  Of  these  1400  then  alive  in 
1789,  I  have  discovered  from  my  own  personal 
knowledge,  and  assisted  by  a  friend  who  has  lived 
»all  his  life  in  Closeburn,  that  there  are  six  still 
alive  after  eighty- three  years.  In  1789  I  see  that 
there  were  142  under  six  years  of  age,  and  all 
these  are  dead  except  the  six  to  whom  I  refer. 
There  are  four  of  the  male  and  two  of  the  female 
sex.  Two  of  them  have  been  farmers  all  their 
lives,  one  cf  them  in  a  moorland  farm  under  the 
Dukes  of  Queensberry  and  Buccleuch.  Of  the 
females,  one  was  a  farmer's  wife,  and  the  other 
was  married  to  a  labouring  man. 

I  may  observe  that  Closeburn  is  a  rural  parish, 
a  fair  enough  specimen  of  the  kind  of  life  led  by 
the  inhabitants  in  all  the  parishes  in  the  South  of 
Scotland.  It  is  partly  moorland  and  partly  arable, 
so  that,  like  many  other  parishes  in  this  part  of 
Scotland,  there  is  a  great  mixture,  and  I  think, 
therefore,  that  we  may  assume  it,  as  I  have  said, 
to  be  a  fair  specimen  of  all.  This  census,  then, 
of  Mr.  Yorstoun,  shows  that  in  such  a  parish  we 
may  calculate  of  100  children,  who  are  of  different 
ages  from  birth  to  six  years  of  age,  but  all  being 
under  six,  there  will  be  living  at  the  end  of  the 
eighty  third  year  4§  per  cent,  of  the  children.  I 
know  nothing  of  the  per  centage  allowed  by  actu- 
aries for  100  children  at  their  eighty- third  year. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  acquainted 
with  this  subject  will  tell  us  how  many  of  100 
children, ought  to  be  alive  after  eighty-three  years, 
and  thus  allow  us  to  compare  it  with  this  deduc- 
tion from  the  census  of  Mr.  Yorstoun.  Of  course 
I  see  that  these  100  children  of  Mr.  Yorstoun  are 
partly  selected  lives,  and  how  many  are  so  we 
cannot  tell,  but  no  doubt  the  weak  will  have  died 
off  before  they  have  reached  their  sixth  year,  to 
a  certain  extent,  by  the  failure  of  nature.  But 
notwithstanding  this,  I  think  that  it  is  a  curious 
subject  for  our  consideration,  and  if  we  could 
find  any  other  list  somewhat  of  the  .same  kind,  it 
would  be  interesting  to  compare  it. 

In  regard  to  the  population  which 'was  1460  in 
1789,  it  was  1612  by  the  census  of  1871,  showing 
the  population  to  be  nearly  stationary,  but  in 
reality  it  is  gradually  receding,  like  all  rural 
parishes  in  the  South  of  Scotland,  from  a  variety 
of  causes  which  are  well  known,  but  cannot  be 
enumerated  in  your  pages. 


In  regard  to  the  number  of  Dissenters  from  the 
Established  Church,  I  find  that  in  1789  there  were 
98,  what  Mr.  Yorstoun  calls  Seceders,  who  were 
what  is  now  known  to  us  as  United  Presbyterians. 
Then  there  were  23  Cameronians,  now  known  as 
Reformed  Presbyterians,  and  lastly,  9  Episco- 
palians, consisting  of  the  family  of  "the  Rev.  Dr. 
Stuart  Menteath,  rector  of  Barrowby  in  Lincoln- 
shire, who  had  a  few  years  before  (1783)  bought 
the  estate  of  the  historical  family  of  Kirkpatricks. 
The  Dissenters  from  the  Kirk  were  in  all  130,  and 
they  continued  much  the  same  in  number  till  the 
Secession  in  1843.  C.  T.  RAM  AGE. 


SHAKESPEARE. — 

"  Or  bs  alive  again, 

And  dare  me  to  the  desert  with  thy  sword ; 
If  trembling  I  inhabit  then,  protest  me 
The  baby  of  a  girl." 

Macbeth,  Act  III.  Sc.  4.  KM. 

I  am  reluctant  to  add  another  to  the  many  con- 
jectural emendations  of  "  inhabit,"  but  I  cannot 
help  thinking  that  the  key  to  the  mystery  is  found 
if  we  suppose  that  the  pronoun  "  it,"  referring  to 
the  "  sword  "  of  the  previous  line,  has  gone  to 
make  the  last  syllable  of  "  inhabit,"  and  must  be 
restore^  thence.  I  would  suggest — 

"  If  trembling  I  flinch  at  it,  then,  &c." 
If  the  letters/,  I,  c  were  in  any  way  illegible,  a 
careless  printer,  by  substituting  b  for"  t'  in  "at," 
would  most  easily  arrive  at  a  word  with  which 
he  might  make  shift.  But  other  conjectures  based 
upon  the  same  supposition,  have  occurred  to  me, 
and  a  better  than  this  one  may  suggest  itself  to 
some  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  to  whom  my  theory 
of  the  absorbed  "  it  "  may  still  seem  probable. 
Ib.  Act  III.  Sc.  6,  7-10— 

tf  Men  must  not  walk  too  late. 
Who  cannot  want  the  thought,  how  monstrous 
It  was  for  Malcolm  and  for  Donalbaia 
To  kill  their  gracious  father  ?  " 

Here  the  negative  in  "  cannot "  is  awkward 
with  the  present  punctuation,  and  has  to  be  ex- 
plained away.  I  suggest  that  we  should  punctuate 
thus  : — 

'*  Men  must  not  walk  too  late, 
Who  cannot  want  the  thought,  how  monstrous 
It  was  for  Malcolm  and  for  Donalbaia 
To  kill  their  gracious  father." 

The  note  of  interrogation  after  "  father  "  belongs, 
I  believe,  to  "  how  "  and  not  to  "who."     It  was 
a  heresy  witn  the  printer  of  the  first  folio  that 
ft  how,"  even  when  it  expressed  mere  surprise, 
was  followed  by  a  note  of  interrogation.     Thus  in 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  I.  Sc.  2,  the  First  Folio  gives : 
"  How  sometimes  Nature  will  betray  its  folly? 
It's  tendernesse  ?  and  make  it  selfe  a  Pastime 
To  harder  bosomes  ?  " 

I  should  like  to  conclude  this  note  with  two 
instances  of  "  cannot  want "  (in  the  same  sense  as 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  72. 


—"  cannot  be  without ") — curious  enough 
to  find  a  place  in  our  dictionaries : — 

"  But  as  the  church  is  a  visible  society  and  body  politic, 
laws  of  polity  it  cannot  ivant."— Hooker,  Eccl.  Pol  iii. 
xi.  14. 

"  Effective  and  strong  medicines  which  man  s  life  can- 
not want"— Milton,  Areopagit.  §  29. 

MENTAL  LABOUR. — A  useful  note  for  the  readers 
otfN.ftQ.":  — 

"  The  Boston  Journal  of  Chemistry  cites  an  interesting 
calculation  as  to  the  comparative  exhaustion  produced 
by  mental  and  by  muscular  labour.  It  is  reckoned  that 
three  hours  of  hard  study  wear  out  the  body  more  than  a 
whole  day  of  bodily  exertion." — St.  James's  Chronicle. 

JOHN  DOKY  :  ARTICHOKE. — 

"A  fish — they  (the  Italians)  honor  with  the  name  11 
Janitors,  a  name  that  we  have  converted  into  Johnny 
Dory,  with  the  same  happy  ingenuity  that  has  twisted 
the  qirasol  or  turnsol  into  a  Jerusalem  artichoke." 

But  the  latter  does  not  agree  with  the  deriva- 
tion given  in  «  N.  &  Q."  2"d  S.  xii.  253,  297 :  so 
that  the  former  may  be  equally  incorrect. 

W.P. 

ALLITERATION. — Johnson,  in  his  definition  of 
this  term,  assigns  it  to  the  co-initial  letters  of 
consecutive  words;  still,  I  believe,  its  popular 
acceptation,  instancing  Milton's — 

"...    Behemoth,  Mggest  6orn," — 
as  he  might  also  have  instanced  Gray's  — 

"  High-born  Heel's  Harp,"— 

and  a  thousand  others  from  our  best  and  our  worst 
writers.  Ex  vi,  it  is  derivative  from  litera,  or 
from  iterum,  or  from  both.  Discreetly  used,  it 
aids  the  rhythm  both  of  prose  and  of  poetry ;  not 
in  the  initials  only  of  words,  but  in  their  accent, 
their  consonance,  and,  necessarily,  in  their  rhyme. 
Whether  by  chance  only,  or  by  purpose,  neither 
are  two  lines  of  poetry  or  two  clauses  of  prose 
without  one  or  other  of  these  several  alliterations; 
nor  can  any  reader,  habituated  to  the  exercise  of 
his  mentarear,  fail  of  their  perception. 

E.  L.  S. 

PHOTOGEAM. — Would  not  this  be  a  better  word 
than  photograph  to  express  the  picture  or  delinea- 
tion of  an  object  taken  by  photography:  just  as 
telegram  has  now  become  established  in  lieu  of 
telegraph,  the  word  once  commonly  used  for  a  tele- 
graphic message  ?  Photograph  might  then  be  used 
exclusively  as  the  verb.  The  dictionaries  are 
rather  deficient  in  terms  relating  to  photography, 
as  might  be  expected,  the  art  itself  bein^  of  such 
recent  origin.  In  Johnson'1  s  English  Dictionary  by 
Latham,  1870  (perhaps  the  best  we  have)  photo- 
graph is  given,  both  as  a  verb  and  substantive ; 
also  in  Smith  and  Hall's  English  Latin  Dictionary ; 
but  the  noun  only,  not  the  verb,  in  Webster's  Dic- 
tionary by  Goodrich  and  Porter,  and  its  abbrevia- 
tions;' and  in  several  other  dictionaries  there  is 


neither  noun  nor  verb,  although  photographic, 
-phical,  -phist,  -phy,  one  or  the  other,  or  all,  are  to 
be  found,  as  in  Wright's  Univ.  Pron.  Dictionary 
(1856  ?)  ;  Mayne's  Expository  Lexicon,  and  Ogilvie 
and  Cull's  Eng.  Diet.  (1864)  ;  and  the  same  omis- 
sion occurs  in  foreign  dictionaries,  as  in  Besche- 
relle's  Diet.  National,  there  is  photographe  (celui 
qui  s'occupe  de  photographie),  photographic, 
-phique,  but  no  noun,  no  verb  answering  to  our 
photograph  ;  and  so  in  Baretti's  English- Italian 
Diet,  (by  Davenport,  1854),  and  the  Technological 
Diet.,  Eng.,  Fr.  Germ.,  of  Tolhausen  and  Gar- 
dissal  (Paris,  1854),  and  in  Reif  s  Eng.,  Russ.j  Fr. 
Germ.  Diet.  (vol.  iv.)  and  others. 

FRANCIS  J.  LEACHMAN,  M.A. 
Park  Place,  Margate. 

"THE  CENCI."— In  Mr.  W.  M.  Eossetti's  Poet- 
ical Works  of  Percy  Bysshe  Shelley,  edited,  on  the 
whole,  so  admirably,  and  attended  throughout  by 
such  laudable  industry  and  loving  care,  there  is 
one  passage  to  which  I  venture  to  call  a  moment's 
attention.  In  the  speech  of  Beatrice  to  Marzio 
(Act  IV.  Sc.  3),  one  of  the  two  assassins  of  her 
father,  she  is  made  to  say : — 

"  If  thou  hast  crimes,  repent:  this  deed  is  done" 
In  earlier  editions  of  the  tragedy,  I  read — 
"  If  thou  hast  crimes,  repent :  this  deed  is  none." 
This  latter  version  appears  to  me  to  be  the  true 
reading,  to  have  the  genuine  Shelleyan  stamp,  and 
to  be  in  perfect  accordance  with  the  belief  which 
a  father's  unimaginable  brutality  had  wrought  in 
the  mind  of  his  hapless  victim.  It  is  impossible 
that  she  could  intend  to  imply  that  Marzio  had 
been  guilty  of  a  crime  in  killing  the  Count.  As- 
suming that  such  was  the  implication,  why  the 
"If"?  But  she  had  persuaded  herself  that  the 
destruction  of  so  unnatural  a  monster  was  not  a 
crime;  and  to  hint,  in  the  very  moment  of  its 
consummation,  that  it  was  such,  would  be  incon- 
sistent with  that  conviction.  Therefore,  it  seems 
that  the  line  thus  printed  is  pointless  and  un- 
meaning. The  entire  speech  shows  Beatrice's 
confidence  in  the  necessity  and  innocency  of  the 
act : — 

';  Beatrice  (giving  them  a  bag  of  coi/i). 
Here  take  this  gold,  and  hasten  to  your  homes. 
And,  Marzio,  because  thou  wast  only  awed 
By  that  which  made  me  tremble,  wear  thou  this. 

[  Clothes  him  in  a  rich  mantle. 
It  was  the  mantle  which  my  grandfather 
Wore  in  his  high  prosperity,  and  men 
I^nvied  his  state  :  so  may  they  envy  thine ! 
Thou  wert  a  weapon  in  the  hand  of  God 
To  a  just  use.     Live  long  and  thrive  !    And  mark, 
If  thou  hast  crimes,  repent :  this  deed  is  none." 

JOHN  WATSON  DALBY. 
Richmond,  Surrey. 

TREBELLI  :  AX  INVERTED  NAME.  —  Your  cor- 
respondent MB.  OLPHAR  HAMST  should  make  a 
note  of  the  following  for  the  next  edition  of  his 


">  S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names.  In  a  memoir  of 
Madame  Trebelli-Bettini,  in  The  Graphic,  July  27, 
p.  79,  it  is  stated  that  her  maiden  name  was  Zelie 
Gillebert  ;  but,  when  she  appeared  in  1860  at  the 
Opera  House,  Madrid  — 

"  Her  family  name  had  been  inverted  —  a  custom  by  no 
means  rare—  leaving  out  for  the  perfect  Italianisation  of 
the  -word  the  letter  G.,  and  the  musical  world  was  made 
acquainted  with  Mdlle.  Trebelli." 

CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 


HARP.  —  I  shall  feel  obliged  to  any  cor- 
respondents who  will  furnish  me  with  references 
in  the  greater  poets,  either  English  or  foreign,  to 
the  yEolian  harp.     At  present  I  can  only  call  to 
mind  three  —  one   in   Tennyson's   Two    Voices,   a 
couple  of  stanzas  in  Thomson's  Castle  of  Indolence, 
and  two  lines,  I  think,  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  — 
"Like  that  wild  harp  whose  magic  tone 
Is  wakened  by  the  winds  alone." 

I  mean  of  course  the  literal  instrument,  not  the 
figurative  ^Eolian  lyre  alluded  to  by  Gray  in  the 
first  line  of  the  Progress  of  Poesy. 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIEK. 

SIR  JOHN  ANSTRTTTHER,  BART.  —  In  W.  H.  Max- 
well's Life  of  Arthur  Wellesley  ,  Duke  of  Wellington, 
I  see  with  what  acrimony  and  pertinacity  the  ad- 
ministration of  his  gifted  brother,  the  Marquess 
Wellesley,  Viceroy  in  India,  was  attacked  by  Mr. 
Paull  (a  Perth  man),  by  Lord  Folkestone,  Lord 
Archibald  Hamilton,  and  others  in  Parliament, 
but  that  ultimately  the  noble  lord  came  off  with 
flying  colours  on  a  motion  of  Sir  John  Anstruther. 
Bart.,  carried  by  an  overwhelming  majority,  and 
which  u  established  more  strongly  in  public  opinion 
that  firmness  and  ability  which,  under  very  trying 
circumstances,  had  been  evinced  by  the  Marquess 
Wellesley  in  his  Indian  government." 

I  have  a  clever  portrait  of  Sir  John  engraved 
by  Wm.  Daniell  in  1809,  after  a  drawing  made 
by  Geo.  Dance  in  1797.  It  is  in  profile.  What 
relation  was  Brigadier-General  Anstruther  (Vi- 
miero)  to  Sir  John  Anstruther  ?  P.  A.  L. 

P.S.—  In  a  letter  to  Miss  Anstruther  (1815)  Sir 
John  speaks  of  Coutts'  house,  of  C.  Grant,  Mr. 
G.  Buchan,  Sir  George  Barlow,  and  Alex.  Thomp- 
son. 

GIBBER  (SIBBER)  OR  KIBBER.  —  I  think  that  the 
question  of  the  soft  or  hard  pronunciation  of  the 
name  of  George  the  Second's  poet  laureate  has 
never  been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q." 

Gibber  intimates  in  his  Life  that  his  enemies 
called  him  "Minheer  Keiber;'  to  annoy  him. 

Bramston,  in  his  Art  of  Politicks,   says,  as  a 
parody  of  if  Non  ego  inornata,"  &c.  — 
"  Try  not  with  jests  obscene  to  force  a  smile, 
Nor  lard  your  speech  with  Mother  NeedhanSs  stile  ; 
Let  not  your  tongue  to  n,\0teA5io-^os  run, 
And  Kipfiepur/j.os  with  abhorrence  shun." 


We  undoubtedly  find  two  of  the  leading  actors 
of  the  period,  in  a  thin  Greek  disguise,  in  very 
bad  company.  Mother  Needham  was  pilloried 
about  this  time  as  the  well-known  mistress  of  a 
house  of  unsavory  report,  and  we  have  contem- 
porary allusions  to  the  vile  carelessness  of  her 
remarks.  As  to  the  female  performer  mentioned, 
a  select  vocabulary  was  not  thought  to  be  one  of 
her  chief  graces.  But  it  is  perhaps  going  too  far 
to  attribute  to  the  manager  and  actor  of  Drury 
Lane  a  similar  freedom  from  becoming  restraints. 

The  line  shows  at  least  that  there  was  a  habit 
of.  calling  this  partly  foreign  actor  "  Kibber,''  and 
there  are  other  circumstances  which  countenance 
the  hard  pronunciation.  Pope,  indeed,  does  not 
seem  to  have  descended  altogether  to  this  species 
of  badinage,  although  the  alliteration  is  doubtful 
in — 

"  Cibberian  forehead  or  Cimmerean  gloom." 
That  the  alphabetic  dispute  was  as  violent  then 
as  now  is  plain  from  his  line  in  the  same  book  of 
The  Dunciad— 

"  Or  give  up  Cicero  to  C  or  K." 

Gibber  himself  says — "  Cinna  (or  Gibber)  vult 
videri  pauper  et  est  pauper,''  but  probably  at  that 
time  the  name  of  the  great  Roman  was  never  pro- 
nounced hard. 

It  is  difficult  to  calculate  the  time  when  c  or  k, 
followed  by  a  slender  vowel,  became  ch  or  s. 
There  seems  to  be  an  affinity  between  c  and  the 
vowel  a  pronounced  as  in  cab,  cabinet,  &c.,  which 
preserves  the  hard  sound.  When  a  natural  re- 
finement takes  place,  and  ca  becomes  ce  or  ct,  a 
softening  of  the  consonant  is  apt  to  occur  along 
with  the  change,  and  the  sound  stumbles  into  chi 

Or  si.  E.  CUNINGHAME. 

ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. — I  beg  to  send  you  £ 
curious  note  from  the  "  Diary  of  the  King's  Ma- 
jesly,  Edward  VI."  The  royal  ideas  were  not 
entirely  modern: — July  14,  1550.  " Andrew  dory 
[Doria]  toke  the  cyti  of  Africa  from  the  pirat 
Draguntia,  who  in  the  meane  season  burnt  the 
country  of  Genoa'"  (Cott.  MS.  Nero,  c.  x.  fol.  21). 
Sept,  16,  1550.  "  .  .  .  The  towne  of  Africa  "  (Ib. 
fol.  23  b). 

Does  his  majesty  mean  the  town  of  Algiers? 
or  are  we  really  to  conclude  that  he  honestly 
supposed  Africa  to  be  a  town  ? 

HERMENTRTTDE. 

JUSTICE  CLODPATE.— In  what  old  play  is  there 
a  character  called  Justice  Clodpate  ?  .  ^Pl 

[Justice  Clodpate  is  one  of  the  characters  in  Thomas 
ShadwelPs  comedy,  Epsom  Wells,  1673, 4to,  acted  by  that 
jolly  and  droll  fellow  Cave  Underbill.] 

REY.  THOMAS  GISBORNE. — Can  any  correspon- 
dent of  "N.  &  Q."  give  me  information  as  to  an 
author  of  the  above  name  ?  lie  is  mentioned  in 
Haydn  as  "theologian  and  philosopher/'  as  heiv- 
ing  been  born  1758,  died  1846  j  and  as  having 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4"»  S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  72. 


written,  inter  alia,  Poems,  1798.     In  very  early 
youth  I  was  acquainted  with  these  poems. 
principal  one  was  a  story  of  an  assassin,   who 
stabbed  somebody,  not  for  gain,  but  revenge ;  and 
who,  years  afterwards,  revisiting  the  place  of  the 
crime,  discovered  the  knife,  with  which  he  there- 
upon destroyed  himself.     The  poem  opened  — 
" '  There,  lie  for  ever  there,'  the  murderer  said, 
And  prest  his  heel  contemptuous  on  the  dead  : 
'  No  terrors  haunt  the  [well-concerting]  mind  ! 
Vengeance  my  aim,  thy  gold  I  leave  behind.'  " 

In  another  poem  is  a  curious  phrase  :  — 
"  What  though  the  [Indian?],  in  the  fields  of  day, 
The  harmless  amulet  of  caste  display  ?  " 

The  lacuna  are  due  to  the  fact  that  I  have  not 
seen  the  book  since  1830.  SHIRLEY  BROOKS. 

[Thomas  Gisborne,  prebendary  of  Durham,  and  theo- 
logical and  miscellaneous  writer,  was  born  at  Derby 
Oct.  31,  1758  ;  educated  at  Harrow  and  Cambridge ;  ob- 
tained in  1792  the  living  of  Barton  in  Staffordshire,  and 
in  the  same  year  removed  to  Yoxall  Lodge,  near  Barton. 
He  died  on* March  24,  1846,  aged  eighty-seven.  For  a 
biographical  notice  of  him  consult  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine for  June,  1846,  p.  643  ;  and  for  a. list  of  his  works, 
Watt's  Bibliotheca  and  the  London  Catalogue  of  Books. 
The  first  quotation  is  the  commencement  of  the  poem 
"  Conscience,"  Poems,  second  edition,  1799,  p.  1.] 

A.  HEMSTED.  —  Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers 
supply  any  information  as  to  this  writer,  by  whom 
are  the  lines  "  Could  but  our  tempers,"  &s., 
quoted  by  F.  C.  H.  (4th  S.  viii.  539)  ? 

Newcastle-on-Tyne.  J.  MANUEL. 

HAIR  BRUSHES. — Can  you  or  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents tell  me  where  I  am  likely  to  find  any 
information  as  to  the  earliest  use  of  hair  brushes  ? 
I  know  they  are  of  comparatively  modern  inven- 
tion, but  when  were  they  first  used  ?  Any  other 
notes  about  the  use  of  brushes  in  former  times 
would  also  oblige.  Q.  R.  S. 

JUBILEE  OF  LUTHER'S  REFORMATION. — I  have 
an  enamel  medallion  on  which  the  date  is  given  as 
'•  LXVI  years  after  the  first  Jubilee  of  the  Reform- 
ation of  Luther."  I  should  be  glad  if  any  one 
would  inform  me  what  year  that  means,  and  when 
the  first  jubilee  of  Luther's  Reformation  was  cele- 
brated, and  from  what  particular  event  it  dated. 
OCTAVITJS  MORGAN. 

10,  Charles  Street,  St.  James's. 

RICHARD  (BEAU)  NASH. — Are  there  any  auto- 
graph letters  of  the  above  known  to  be  in 
existence  ?  if  so,  where  can  they  be  seen  ? 

Bath.  W.  P.  RUSSELL. 

PREHISTORIC  BAS-RELIEFS.  —  Has  any  engra- 
ving been  published  of  the  prehistoric  bas-reliefs 
in  the  recently  discovered  grottoes  in  the  depart- 
ment of  the  Marne  ?  The  Morning  Post  (July  19), 
quoting  from  Galignani,  says  that  one  of 'these 
represents  a  hatchet  provided  with  its  handle  and 
a  sling.  This  must  be  extremely  rare  and  inter- 
esting. JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 


"PRETTY  FANNY'S  FUN."— Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  the  origin  of  the  expression  "Pretty 
Fanny's  fun,"  which  has  lately  been  frequently 
applied  to  Mr.  Ayrton  ?  F.  H.  H. 

ROWNCE. — Has  it  been  remarked  that  the  rough 
and  briary  ground  on  the  Undercliff,  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  is  popularly  called  the  rownce  or 
roiunces?  Is  this  a  word  known  elsewhere  in 
England?  And  is  it  not  probably  the  French 
word  ranee,  a  bramble,  from  whence  *ronceval,  &c.  ? 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

OLD  SEA  CHARTS. — I  have  a  large  folio  book  of 
these,  but  the  title  page  being  lost,  I  am  unable 
to  ascertain  the  period  of  publication.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  correspondents  can  help  me,  when 
I  state  that  some  of  them  are  dedicated  to  Mr. 
John  Machin,  professor  of  astronomy  at  Gresham 
College,  by  C.  Price.  They  were  published  by 
Wm.  Mount  and  Thomas  Price  (?  Page),  on 
Tower  Hill.  G.  T.  F. 

Hull. 

"  ST.  BREES,  BVRIED  AT  ;  1634  " — inscription  on 
a  gravestone  with  the  effigy  of  a  lad}1-,  with  a 
spade  by  her  side ;  the  shield  with  the  arms  worn 
out.  Will  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  oblige  by 
giving  the  locality,  and  some  account  of  St.  Brees  ? 

GLWYSIG. 

WHISKER  =  FALSEHOOD. — In  a  book  published 
1(372,  entitled  "  Mr.  Hobbs's  State  of  Nature  con- 
sidered; in  a  Dialogue  between  Philantus  and 
Timothy.  To  which  are  added  five  letters,"  &c., 
at  p.  257  (in  the  third  letter)  occurs  the  follow- 


".  .  .  .  do  not  absolutely  pronounce  such  things  to  be 
flams,  forgeries,  and  whiskers,  which,  for  ought  you  know, 
may  be  ....  truths." 

Again,  in  the  following  page — 
....  this  is  a  very  flam ;  that's  a  most  deadly  whisker ; 
nere's  right  down  corning  and  forgery." 

Is  it  known  how  the  word  ivhisker  came  to  be 
used  in  this  sense  ?  G.  F.  B. 

[Whisker  is  an  old  slang  word  used  when  a  great 
falsehood  is  uttered  :  "  The  dam  of  that  was  a  whisker  "  ; 
and  when  an  improbable  story  is  told,  the  remark  is, 
'•  the  mother  of  that  was  a  whisker,"  meaning  it  is  a 
lie.] 

"Wno  MURDERED  DOWNIE  ?  " — A  story  ap- 
peared some  years  since,  in  Chambers'*  Journal, 
entitled  "Who  murdered  Downie  ?  "  1  am  anxious 
to  learn  in  what  number  of  that  journal  the  said 
story  appeared.  I  think  it  was  in  the  second 
series.  W.  M. 

WILLIAM  OF  OCCAM. — This  great  English 
schoolman,  who  prepared  the  way  for  Wicliff  and 
Luther,  was  born  at  the  village  of  Ockham,  in 
Surrey;  but  what  was  the  date  of  his  birth? 
He  died  at  Munich  in  1347,  under  the  ban  of 
Rome.  A  masterly  article  in  the  British  Quarterly 


4thS.x.AuQi:sTiV72.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


129 


Review  (July,  1872)  describes  his  opinions  how 
they  paved  the  way  for  the  Reformation. 

JOHX  PIGGOT,  Jux. 

CHRISTOPHER  WORTHEVALE.—  Can  any  one  give 
me  any  information  respecting  Christopher  \Vor- 
thevale,  who  in  his  will,  dated  August  30,  1708 
(proved  March  11  following),  describes  himself  as 
of  Hammersmith,  Esq.  ?  I  believe  him  to  be  the 
ion  of  Christopher  Worthevale  of  Worthevale,  co. 
Cornwall,  by  Philadelphia,  daughter  of  Richard 
Billing  of  Hengar,  in  the  same  county.  Chris- 
topher Worthevale,  of  Hammersmith,  left  cer- 
tain annuities  to  his  wife,  Katherine;  and  after 
her  decease  to  his  cousin,  Mary  Kelly,  daughter 
of  John  Kelly,  Gent.  I  am  desirous  of  establish- 
ing the  identity  of  this  Christopher,  of  ascertain- 
ing the  parentage  of  Katherine  his  wife,  and,  if 
he  left  any  issue.  He  does  not  mention  any  chil- 
dren in  his  will,  and  I  conclude  he  died  s.  p. 

There  is  another  Christopher  Worthevale,  de- 
scribed as  of  Newtown  in  co.  Waterford,  Esq.,  in 
1745.  Any  information  respecting  him  would 
also  oblige.  The  family  of  Worthevale,  of  Wor- 
thevale, was  of  great  antiquity.  The  pedigree 
recorded  in  the  Heralds'  College  extends  twelve 
generations  before  1620.  Arms  :  Gu.  three  pheons 
4ir.  garnished  or.  Any  communication  forwarded 
to  me  direct  will  be  thankfully  received. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

SAMUEL  WRIGHT.  —  On  an  old  book-plate  (the 
property  of  a  friend),  and  beneath  which  is  in- 
scribed "  Samuel  Wright,"  I  find  the  following- 
arms  :  Sable,  three  horses'  heads  erased,  proper, 
2  and  1  ;  On  a  chevron  argent  three  spears'  heads 
€rect,  proper.  Can  this  plate  have  belonged  to 
the  Rev.  Samuel  Wright,  D.D.,  alias  Papal 
WTright? 

1  will  here  drop  a  hint  to  "collectors."  I  have 
had  access  to  several  collections  of  "arms,"  &c.  ; 
but  I  have  rarely  found  that  any  note  was  attached 
to  show  from  whence  a  plate  was  obtained. 

VIATOR  (1). 


RUSSELL  OF  STRENSHAM:  COKESEY. 
(4th  S.  viii.  passim.) 

Referring  to  the  paper  of  C.  G.  H.  (4th  S.  viii. 
114),  I  think  I  can  satisfy  him  that  in  some  points 
he  is  mistaken.  According  to  C.  G.  H.  the  re- 
presentatives of  Sir  William  Russell  of  Strensham 
-are  the  Horny  olds  of  Blackmore  Park  and  Sir 
John  Pakington. 

If  he  inquires  in  the  proper  quarter  I  believe 
he  will  find  that  Sir  John  Pakington  is  the  repre- 
sentative of  the  Russells  of  Powick,  and  not  of 
the  Russells  of  Strensharn,  and  that  the  Russells 


of  Powick  and  the  Russells  of  Strensham  are  dif- 
ferent families,  and  in"  no  way  related ;  and  with 
regard  to  the  Hornyolds,  it  seems  clear,  according 
to  their  pedigree  in  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  that 
they  are  not  representatives  of  Sir  William  Rus- 
sell of  Strensham.  , 

According  to  Nash's  Worcestershire,  Sir  William 
left  issue  five  sons  and  two  daughters.  Two  of 
his  sons,  Francis  and  William,  are  known  to  have 
left  issue.  The  descendants  of  Francis  have  now 
all  died  out  j  of  the  descendants  of  William  some 
still  remain.  William,  a  stanch  Royalist  like  his 
father,  was  knighted  and  made  an  alderman  of 
London  by  King  James  II.  He  held  office,  how- 
ever, for  a  very  short  period,  as  he  resigned  shortly 
after  his  appointment,  and  not  long  before  his 
royal  patron  left  the  country.  I  am  indebted 
to  the  very  kind  courtesy  of  Mr.  Woodthorpe,  the 
Town  Clerk  of  London,  for  the  foregoing  particu- 
lars, from  whom  also  I  first  heard  that  on  resign- 
ing the  "alderman"  was  required  to  pay  four 
hundred  pounds  to  the  corporation,  and  twenty 
pounds  to  the  ministers  who  visited  the  prisons, 
and  that  he  was  thereupon  released  from  all  fur- 
ther responsibility  in  the  matter.  Mr.  Wood- 
thorpe also  told  me  that  Sir  William  Russell  was 
neither  a  freeman  nor  a  liveryman  of  London. 

The  alderman  had  issue  at  least  three  children- 
Elizabeth,  my  great-great-grandmother,  a  daugh- 
ter (whose  name  is  not  known  to  me),  and  a  son 
William.  The  only  lineal  male  descendants  of 
the  alderman  that  I  know  of  were  the  Russells  of 
Stubbers.  I  have  no  copy  of  their  pedigree,  but 
believe  it  to  be  as  follows  : — 

William,  baronet,  1626;  William,  knight  and 
alderman,  the  baronet's  third  son ;  William,  the 
alderman's  son ;  William,  the  alderman's  grand- 
son or  great-grandson,  who  married  Mary,  a  lady 
of  the  Brantill  family,  and  had  issue  William, 
John,  and  Joseph — all  of  whom  died  without 
leaving  issue. 

Although  none  of  the  alderman's  descendants 
ever  assumed  the  title,  I  believe  there  would  be 
no  difficulty  in  proving  that  each  of  his  heirs 
male,  after  the  death  of  Francis  the  second  baronet, 
was  dejure  a  baronet  of  the  1626  creation. 

The  present  Mr.  Russell  of  Stubbers,  who  de- 
scends from  the  Bran  fills  and  not  from  the  Rus- 
sells, kindly  tells  me  that  the  line  of  descent  from 
Sir  W7illiam  Russell,  knight  and  alderman,  to  the 
late  Mr.  John  Russell  might,  he  believes,  be  made 
out  from  the  parish  registers;  that  he  has  no 
doubt  that  all  the  Russells  of  Stubbers  were  de- 
scended from  the  alderman ;  that  the  alderman's 
portrait  is  among  the  family  pictures  at  Stubbers, 
and  that  he  has  always  heard  that  the  family 
claimed  to  be  the  elder  branch  of  the  same  family 
with  the  Dukes  of  Bedford.  I  have  always  heard 
the  same,  and  believe  they  were  so  regarded  by 
the  then  Dukes  of  Bedford  j  and  that  one  of  the 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*hS.X.  AUGUST  17, 72. 


Russells  of  Stubbers  endeavoured  by  process  o 
law  to  recover  Strensham.  How  he  came  to  fai 
is  not  known  to  me. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  the  alder 
man's  eldest  daughter  has  representatives  stil 
living,  and  that  if  his  other  descendants  have  die 
out,  they  represent  the  alderman  as  well. 

Who  may  now  represent  Sir  William  Russel 
of  Strensham  is  a  different  question.     If  the  de 
scendants  of  his  other  children  have  all  died  out 
the  representatives  of  the  alderman  must  be  the 
representatives   also  of   his  father;  but,  in  the 
absence  of  any  valid  proof  of  the  fact,  we  hav 
clearly  no  right  to  assume  that  neither  of  the 
first    baronet's    three   youngest   sons    left    issue 
male.     As  far  as  I  know,  all  three  may  have  mar- 
ried and  left  issue  :  hence  the  balance  of  probabi- 
lities seems  strongly  in  favour  of  the  baronetcy' 
not  being  extinct,  but  dormant.     If  so,  the  present 
dejure  baronet  would,  I  submit,  be  the  rightful  re- 
presentative of  Sir  William  Russell  of  Strensham. 
The  Testa  de  Neville  might  tell  us  when   the 
Russells  first  came  to  Strensham,  but  I  have  no 
copy  to  refer  to.     According  to  Nash,  Roger  de  la 
Ware  was  lord  of  Strensham  in  1278,  and  Jame 
Russell  in  1300;  but  the  Russells  seem  to  have 
been  at  Strensham  before  it  belonged  to  De  la 
Ware,  for  in  1272  Sir  James  Russell  had  license 
from  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  to  build  an  oratory 
"in  his  own  house." 

The  name  Russell  is  obviously  an  importation. 
Some  derive  it  from  Rosel,  a  fief  in  Normandy  • 
others  from  colour  or  complexion.  It  is  so 
common  that  I  think  it  can  only  to  a  slight 
extent  be  local,  but  must  mainly  derive  from 
colour:  in  which  case  the  numerous  families  of 
Russell,  like  the  numerous  families  of  Brown,* 
would  not  necessarily  be  related.  The  Russell 
who  came  over  with  the  Conqueror,  whose  name 
is  spelt  Rosel  in  Leland's  copy  of  the  roll  of 
Battel  Abbey,  would,  I  conceive,  almost  certainly 
come  from  Rosel.  The  holder  of  the  fief,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  would  attend  his  sovereign  to 
England,  and,  once  here,  would  probably  not 
return.  The  Russells  of  Strensham,  Woburn,+ 
&c.  &c.,  would  probably  get  their  name  from  the 
fief.  Rouge,  Rous,  Rouse,  Rosseau,  and,  in  a 
general  way,  Roselle,  Russell,  &c.,  obviously  come 
from  the  old  Latin  word  russus  and  its  diminutive 
russullus,  the  name  of  the  fief  may  come  from  the 
same  original. 

The  same  correspondent  also  says  of  the  Coke- 
seys,  that  for  150  years,  "  dating  from  1280,"  they 
were  the  most  opulent  family  in  Worcestershire. 

*  In  the  year  ending  June,  1838,  the  births,  deaths, 
and  marriages  among  the  Browns  are  said  to  have 
amounted  to  5585 ! 

f  I  am  credibly  informed  that  some  twenty  years  ago 
the  church  at  Rosel  was  restored  by  the  then  Duke  of 
Bedford. 


According  to  the  only  notice  of  the  name  of 
Cokesey  in  the  Testa  de  Neville,  temp.  Henry  III., 
Walter  Beauchamp  was  the  overlord,  holding  of 
the  king ;  William  Beauchamp  held  the  barony 
under  Walter;  Walter  de  Cokesey  held  three- 
quarters  of  half  a  knight's  fee  under  William  in 
the  place  he  took  his  name  from.  In  the  Calendar 
of  Inquests,  to  inquire  what  lands  any  person  died 
seized  of,  Walter  de  Cokeseye  appears  to  have 
died  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  seized  of  Goldicote 
Manor  (i.  95).  This  is  the  only  property  he 
then  seems  to  have  held  of  the  crown. 

According  to  the  Testa  de  Neville,  pr  44,  "  Peter 
de  Wyke  and  William  de  Goldicote  hold  of  us  "" 
(the  king)  "  half  a  fee  in  the  vill  of  Goldicote." 
So  that  Walter  de  Cokeseye  acquired  Goldicote 
before  his  death. 

In  the  time  of  Edward  II.,  among  the  immense 
possessions  of  Guy  Beauchamp,  occurs  "  Cokeseye, 
one  fee  " ;  so  that  the  Cokeseys  still  held  their 
principal  property  under  the  Beauchamps  (Inquest. 
i.  277).  In  1357  died  Hugo  de  Cokesey,  a  very 
wealthy  man.  But  that  the  Cokeseys  possessed 
property  before  this  appears  from  the  fact  of  Wal- 
ter de  Cokesey's  being  sheriff  of  the  county  some 
thirty  years  before  Hugo's  death.  It  seems  clear, 
then,  that  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that, 
"  dating  from  1280,"  the  Cokeseys  were  the  most 
opulent,  &c. 

The  fact  that  the  first  Cokeseys  held  land 
under  the  Beauchamps  is  noteworthy,  it  being1 
common  for  offshoots  of  a  family  to  hold  land 
under  its  leading  member.  The  fact,  too,  that 
Hugo  succeeded  to  so  many  estates  held  before 
by  the  Beauchamps,  added  to  previous  proba- 
Dilities,  perhaps  almost  warrants  the  conclusion 
;hat,  by  extraction,  he  was  one  of  them.  It  is- 
noteworthy  also  that  the  connection  of  the  Beau- 
champs  with  the  manor  of  Cokesey  seems  to- 
have  commenced  not  long  before  the  connection 
of  the  Cokeseys  with  the  same  ;  and,  noteworthy 
again,  that  whereas  the  first-mentioned  Cokesey 
died  in  the  latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,. 
;he  first  mention  Dr.  Prattinton,  the  antiquary, 
net  with  of  the  Cookeses  of  Tardebigg  was  on  a 
omb  in  Tardebigg  old  church.  I  forget  the  pre- 
ise  date,  but  believe  it  was  not  later  than  1310. 
On  this  latter  subject  I  may,  with  your  permis- 
ion,  address  you  once  more. 

H.  W.  COOKES. 
Astley  Rectory,  Stourport. 


JOHN  MOTHERBY. 

(3rd  S.  ii.  77.) 

Allow  me  to  correct  some  errors  in  the  reply 
f  DR.  BELL  under  the  above  heading  and  refer- 
nce.  It  is  only  lately  that  I  have  had  the 
pportunity  of  referring  to  the  back  volumes  of 


4'fc  S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


your  interesting  pages,  or  I  would  have  addressed 
you  before  on  the  subject. 

1.  Capt.  John  Motherby's  father,  Mr.  Robert 
Motherby  of  Konigsberg,  merchant,  was  not  a 
Scotchman,  but  English  by  both  parents,  being 
the  fifth  son  of  Mr.  George  Motherby  of  Hull, 
who  married  Ann  Hotham,  daughter  of  Robert 
Hotham,  Esq.,  of  Welton  near  Hull,  a  descendant 
of  Sir  John  Hotham,  Bart.,  Governor  of  Hull  in 
the  Civil  Wars.  My  great-grandfather,  Mr. 
George  Robinson  of  London,  married  Mary,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  said  George  Motherby  of  Hull ; 
and  I  have  a  pedigree  of  the  Hotham  and  Motherby 
families  which  sufficiently  proves  they  were  York- 
shire. Motherby  itself,  from  whence  no  doubt 
the  latter  family  originally  derived,  is  a  small 
township  in  Cumberland.  There  appears  to  have 
been  no  Scotch  connection  whatever. 

Another  error  of  DR.  BELL'S  is  his  attributing 
the  authorship  of  the  Medical  Dictionary  to  Dr. 
William  Motherby  of  the  Prussian  army,  the 
elder  brother  of  Capt.  John  Motherby.  *  This 
work,  so  celebrated  in  its  day  that  it  passed 
through  three  editions,  was  by  Dr.  George 
Motherby,  second  son  of  Mr.  George  Motherby 
of  Hull,  and  uncle  to  the  two  above-named  officers 
of  the  Prussian  army.  I  do  not  know  if  Dr.  George 
was  ever  at  Konigsberg  at  all,  but  it  is  evident 
he  was  for  a  long  time  in  practice  in  London. 
There  is  a  copy  of  the  third  edition  of  the  Diction- 
ary in  the  British  Museum,  with  some  additions 
by  George  Wallis,  M.D.,  S.M.S.,  published  in 
1791.  There  is  no  mention  of  any  translation 
from  the  German.  On  the  contrary,  it  was  well 
known  in  our  family  that  he  wrote  it  while  resid- 
ing at  the  country-house  at  Streatham,  belonging 
to  the  above-named  Mr.  George  Robinson,  who 
published  it;  and  I  have  an  old  print  of  the 
house  showing  the  window  of  the  room  the  Doctor 
used  to  occupy.  But  I  must  not  take  up  your 
space,  and  only  hope,  in  conclusion,  you  will  find 
room  for  inserting  these  corrections,  but  I  can 
give  more  particulars  if  they  are  of  sufficient  in- 
terest to  any  of  your  correspondents. 

S.  H.  R. 
Calcutta. 

P.S.  I  would  just  add,  there*  is  a  biographical 
memoir  of  the  above  George  Robinson  in  Nichols' 
Literary  Anecdotes.  He  was  a  deservedly  cele- 
brated man,  and  well  known  amongst  the  literati 
of  his  day. 

"  REJECTED  ADDRESSES." 

(4th  S.  x.  68.) 

The  answers  required  may  easily  be  found  in 
the  preface  and  notes  attached  to  the  eighteenth 
(12mo,  1833),  and  subsequent,  editions  published 
by  the  Murray  firm. 

The  "  S.  T.  P."  address  is  the  genuine  one  sent 


to  the  Committee  by  Horatio  Smith,  and  was 
inserted  under  these  initials  "  for  the  purpose  of 
puzzling  the  critics." 

From  a  foot-note  we  learn  that  T.  H.  does 
represent  Theodore  Hook,  "the  cleverness  of 
whose  subsequent  prose  compositions  has  cast  his 
early  stage  songs  into  oblivion."  "This  parody  " 
(according  to  the  same  note)  "  was  in  the  second 
edition  transferred  from  Colman  to  Hook."  No 
explanation  of  "  Momus  Medlar  "  is  given  other 
than  an  inserted  quotation  from  the  Edinburgh 
Revieiv  in  which  Jeffrey  says  that  "  these  three 
parodies  remind  us  of  the  happier  efforts  of  Col- 
man." Accordingly,  in  the  absence  of  either 
affirmation  or  negation  of  this  presumption,  we 
may  suppose  that  Celman  was,  if  any  one  were, 
the  original  whom  the  satirist  in  these  travesties 
held  in  view.  TEDCAR. 


Your  correspondent's  copy  of  the  Rejected  Ad- 
dresses must  be  an  imperfect  one,  as  mine  (1865) 
explains  who  «  S.  T.  P."  and  "T.  H."  are.  I 
extract  the  following  passage  from  the  preface  to 
the  eighteenth  edition  for  MR.  PRESLEY'S  benefit : 

"  One  of  us  (Horace  Smith")  had  written  a  genuine 
Address  for  the  occasion,  which  was  sent  to  the  Com- 
mittee, and  shared  the  fate  it  merited,  in  being  rejected. 
To  swell  the  bulk,  or  rather  to  diminish  the  tenuity  of  our 
little  work,  we  added  it  to  the  Imitations  ;  and  prefixing 
the  initials  of  S.  T.  P.  for  the  purpose  of  puzzling  the 
critics,  were  not  a  little  amused,  in  the  sequel,  by  the 
many  guesses  and  conjectures  into  which  we  had  ensnared 
some  of  our  readers." 

T.  H.  is  stated  in  a  note  (p.  102)  to  be  Theodore 
Hook. 

It  is  not  stated  who  Momus  Medlar  is,  but  from 
an  extract  from  the  Edinburgh  Revieiv  (p.  93)  I 
presume  it  is  meant  for  Colman. 

JONATHAN  BOTTCHIER. 

All,  probably,  that  can  be  known  about  this- 
book  is  to  be  found  in  the  eighteenth  and  subse- 
quent; editions,  to  which  the  authors  themselves 
furnished  an  explanatory  preface  and  notes. 

In  the  twenty-second  edition  (1851)  "T.  H."  is 
stated  to  be  Theodore  Hook  (p.  185),  as  the  editor 
of  "  N.  &  Q."  timidly  conjectured. 

"  S.  T.  P."  is  SanctaB  Theologize  Professor,  or 
what  we  call  D.D.  This  writer  was  Horatio 
Smith,  one  of  the  authors  of  the  book,  and  the 
lines  were  a  real'  Rejected  Address :  the  sham 
initials  were  put  to  puzzle  the  public.  See  Pre- 
face (as  above),  p.  xxiii.  * 

"Momus  Medlar"  clearly  means  no  one  person: 
it  is  a  triple  travestie,  of  the  works  of  three  dif- 
ferent persons — Macbeth,  The  Stranger,  and  George 
Barnwell,  and  Momus  M.  is  the  spirit  of  travestie. 
James  Smith  wrote  it.  LYTTELTON. 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'h  S.  X.  AUGUST  17, 72. 


WILLIAM  DE  BURGH. 
(4th  S.  x.  67.) 

The  De  Burgh  family  have  long  held  lands  and 
possessions  in  various  parishes  of  Suffolk — Hubert 
De  Burgh  had  the  lordship  of  Westhall  (co.  Suf- 
folk), 18  Henry  III.  (1233)— and  in  Old  Newton 
(co.  Suf.)  in  1246 ;  also  at  Neyland  (co.  Suffolk) 
about  the  same  time.  After  his  disgrace  with 
Henry  III.  he  was  obliged  to  part  with  many  of 
his  possessions.  The  family  afterwards  became 
settled  at  Fakenham  Aspys  (now  Great  Faken- 
ham), in  Suffolk.  I  have  an  interesting  deed, 
whereby  the  manor,  as  also  the  advowson;  of  the 


parish  church  of  Fakenham  Aspyes  is  let  unto  one 
Nicholas  Kookewood  for  40/.  yearly,  to  be  paid 
upon  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Blessed 
Mary,  and  upon  St.  Michael's  day  within  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral  in  London,  "  uppon  the  torabe- 
stone  in  the  south  He  of  the  same."  This  bears  a 
very  perfect  signature  of  "  Wyllm  Burgh,"  Lord 
Burgh,  and  is  dated  last  day  of  December,  5  Ed. 
VI.  (1550).  It  is  also  ratified  and  attested  by  Sir 
William  Cordell,  Master  of  the  Rolls.  The  facts 
may  be  of  interest  to  your  querist,  although  the 
deed  is  too  long  to  copy  entire  in  your  pages. 

C.  GOLDIKG. 

Paddington. 


William  De  Moreton,  Earl  of  Cornwall, 
who  rebelling  against  Henry  II.,  died 
a  prisoner,  having  his  eyes  put  out  by 
order  of  that  monarch,  and  his  earl- 
dom of  Cornwall  transferred  to  Stephen 
de  JBlois. 


i 
A-ldelme  or  Adelm. 


John  de  Bourglv 


Hubert,  Earl  of  Kent, 
Justiciary  of  Eng- 
land temp.  Henry 
III.,  died  1243.  " 


Sir  John  =  Hawyse,  da.  and  heiress 
I      of  Wm.  de  Lanvala}'. 


Sir  Hubert; 


HAWYSK 

Eobert  de 
Greillv. 


DERVORGILD 

Eobert  Fitz- 
Walter. 


Margerie,  a  nun 
at  Chicksand 
in  Bedfordshire. 


William  de  Burgh  = 
•   summoned  to 
Parliament  1st 
Edw.  HI.  (1327). 

=  Elizabeth,  d.  and 
h.  of  Fulk,  Lord 
of  JVIawddwy. 

John,  ancestor  of 
the  Lords  Burgh 
of  Gainsborough. 

Sir  Hugh  = 

de  Burgh. 

Sir  John 
de  Burgh. 


:  Joan,  da.  and  coheir,  of  Sir 
William  Clopton,  Knt.,  of 
Clopton,  Warwickshire. 


Four  daughters  and  coheiresses. 

G.  GARWOOD. 


11  TITUS  AXDRONICUS":  IRA  ALDRIDGE. 

(4th  S.  ix.  422 ;  x.  35.) 

N.,  after  a  few  observations,  asks  for  "some 
reliable  account  "  of  the  late  Mr.  Ira  Aldridge.  A 
close  intimacy  of  thirty  years'  standing  with  that 
remarkable  man  enables  me  to  comply  with  this 
request.  But  first,  I  must  correct  some  errors  into 
which  N.  has  run.  Mr.  Aldridge  never  played 
Hamlet,  and  he  was  a  veritable  negro.  He  never 
called  himself  Mr.  Kean,  but  early  in  his  theatrical 
career  some  country  manager  styled  him  "  The 


African  Keened  It  has  never  been  stated  in  any 
play  bill  that  he  was  the  son  of  the  king  of  an 
unnamed  kingdom.  It  used  to  be  stated  that  he 
was  the  grandson  of  a  king  or  chief  of  a  tribe  in 
Senegal  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa.  The  version 
of  Titus  Andronicus  in  which  he  acted  was  very 
much  curtailed  and  altered  from  the  original  of 
Shakespeare.  I  remember  at  least  that  one  great 
scene  from  a  play  called  Zaraffa,  the  Slave  King, 
(written  in  Dublin  for  Mr.  A.),  was  imported  into 
it.  The  musical  farce  in  which  Mr.  A.  was  so 
inimitable  as  Mungo  is  The  Padlock. 


4th  s.  X.  AUGUST  17,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


That  his  ancestors  were  princes  of  the  Pulali 
tribe,  and  much  more  that  may  be  read  in  a  work 
entitled  Memoir  and  Tlieatrical  Career  of  Ira 
Aldridge,  the  African  Roscius,  published  many  years 
ago  by  Onwhyn,  Catherine  Street,  Strand,  belongs 
to  the  region  of  romance,  there  can  be  little  doubt. 
The  father  of  the  subject  of  this  notice  was  the 
Rev.  Daniel  Aldridge,  Calvinistic  Minister  of 
Green  Street  Chapel,  New  York,  his  congrega- 
tion being  of  the  coloured  race.  This  gentleman 
died  in  September,  1840.  Ira,  his  son,  was  born 
at  New  York  in  1807,  and  was  destined  for  his 
father's  sacred  profession;  but  the  fates  would 
have  it  otherwise.  At  an  early  age  he  imbibed  a 
strong  taste  for  declamation ;  later  on  he  became 
the  "  star  "  of  a  goodly  private  company  of  coloured 
amateurs,  and  in  the  end  he  would  be  an  actor. 
This  just  mentioned  body  of  sable  artistes  dis- 
played their  histrionic  talents  in  a  large  room  or 
loft  over  a  smithy  or  blacksmith's  shop,  before 
audiences  of  their  own  complexion.  Besides 
Mr.  A.,  I  have  met  with  one  or  two  other  mem- 
bers of  that  sable  troupe.  Our  youthful  Thespian 
managed  to  "  scrape  an  acquaintance "  with  the 
late  James  Wallack,  then  manager  of  a  theatre  at 
New  York,  and  when  that  gentleman  resolved 
upon  returning  to  England,  he  conceived  the 
idea  of  introducing  young  Aldridge  to  his  fellow 
country  people,  and  thus  making  money  by  him. 
Arrived  at  Liverpool,  Wallack  was  silly  enough 
to  state  that  his  protege  had  been  his  servant  in 
America ;  a  rupture  and  a  newspaper  war  ensued, 
and  the  "Child  of  the  Sun  "  was  left  to  his  own 
resources  in  a  strange  land,  and  without  much 
money  in  his  purse.  He  soon  found  his  way  to 
London,  where  he  "starred"  in  the  characters  of 
Othello,  Zanga,  Gambia,  Bertram,  Oroonoko,  &c. 
at  the  Royalty,  Coburg,  and  other  theatres. 
He  then  took  to  the  provinces,  and  in  time  be- 
came a  splendid  actor,  drawing  large  audiences  in 
all  the  great  towns  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
and  occasionally  revisiting  London.  In  April, 
1833,  he  appeared  as  Othello  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Covent  Garden,  Miss  Ellen  Tree  being  the 
Desdemona.  At  the  close  of  the  first  perform- 
ance, Mr.  Sheridan  Knowles,  the  great  dramatist, 
rushed  into  his  arms,  exclaiming,  "  For  the  honour 
of  human  nature  let  me  embrace  you."  His  suc- 
cess now  was  complete,  but  unfortunately  M. 
Laporte,  the  manager,  was  in  a  state  of  bank- 
ruptcy, Covent  Garden  was  soon  closed,  and  the 
Black  Roscius  transferred  his  services  to  the 
Surrey  Theatre.  For  the  last  dozen  or  fourteen 
years  of  his  life  he  visited  Germany,  Russia,  and 
other  continental  kingdoms,  and  had  honours  con- 
ferred upon  him  by  almost  every  crowned  head 
in  Europe,  besides  valuable  presents  innumerable 
from  the  nobles.  His  villa  residence  at  Upper 
Norwood  was  literally  crammed  with  costly  articles 
of  every  description  received  by  way  of  presents. 


He  was  made  a  Knight  of  Saxony  or  Chevalier, 
he  became  a  member  of  a  number  of  distinguished 
literary  and  scientific  bodies  on  the  Continent,  and 
he  held  the  large  gold  medal  (first  class)  of  the 
Prussian  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  which 
was  presented  to  him  by  King  Frederick  William 
IV.  at  Berlin,  Jan.  25/1858.  The  Chevalier  Ira 
Aldridge  died  at  Lodz  in  Polonia,  on  his  way  to 
St.  Petersburg,  on  August  7,  1807.  His  funeral 
was  attended  by  the  governor  of  the  place,  the 
public  officers,  military,  &c.,  and  business  was 
entirely  suspended  during  the  passage  of  the 
mournful  cortege  through  the  town. 

J.  J.  SHEAHAN. 
Hull. 

MILTON'S  "  AEEOPAGITICA  "  (4th  S.  x.  107.)— 

It  is  singular  how  little  the  want  of  clearness 
and  even  of  grammar  has  impaired  the  fame  of 
some  great  writers  and  speakers.  These  opening 
sentences  of  the  Areopagitica  are  as  ungrammatical 
and  obscure  as  anything  in  Thucydides ;  and  I 
apprehend  the  questions  nere  put  admit  only  of  a 
conjectural  answer. 

The  very  first  word  "they"  has  no  verb  after 
it,  and  the  construction  is  changed  by  what  in 
Greek  is  called  an  anacoluthon. 

The  two  passages  referred  to  can  only  be  'ex- 
plained' by  some  form  or  other  of  what  would, 
likewise  in  Greek,  be  called  irp^s  rb  a-n^aw^^vov. 

The  grammatical  nominative  to  "  likely  might 
disclose"  is  "each  of  these  dispositions."  But 
this  is  hardly  tolerable  for  the  sense,  and  I  should 
guess,  though  very  doubtfully,  that  the  writer 
really  meant  that  the  disposition  at  the  moment 
uppermost  would  have  shown  itself  in  his  opening. 
This  fairly  suits  the  context  of  the  first  clause. 

I  am  not  sure  if  "  I  "  is  not  sometimes  omitted 
before  the  verb,  as  in  Latin  or  Greek. 

The  other  passage  is  still  more  difficult :  and  it 
seems  hardly  possible  to  refer  "it"  in  the  two 
places  to  the  same  subject.  I  should  guess  (look- 
ing at  what  precedes  and  what  follows)  that  the 
second  "it  "  means  in  effect  the  fact,  the  circum- 
stance, that  it  was  to  the  Lords  and  Commons 
that  his  address,  and  any  such  address,  had  to  be 
made.  The  earlier  part,  I  think,  would  be  para- 
phrased in  modern  language  somewhat  in  this 
way:  "I  shall  be  excused  for  my  strong  feeling, 
on  account  of  the  joy  which  produces  it,  and 
which  itself  springs  from  the  fact,"  &c. 
"  Si  quid  novistis,"  &c. 

LYTTELTON. 

Haglej*,  Stourbridge. 

"VANITY  FAIR"  (4th  S.  x.  88.)— The  answer  to 
C.  W.  S.  is,  I  think,  to  be  found  in  Johnson's 
Dictionary;  "  APE.  To  imitate  ludicrously."  -What 
a  pity  it  is  that  the  public  has  lost  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  the  clever  sketches  of  Mr.  Pellegrini,  for 
he  is  no  longer  the  artist  to  Vanity  Fair,  but,  as 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  '72. 


I  understand,  drawing  the  members  of  a  club,  but 
these  not  for  publication.  T.  L.  6. 

Garrick  Club. 

WALTHAMSTOW  (SLIP)  PARISH  LAND  (4th  S. 
vii.  344.)  —  The  only  reference  to  this  in  print 
that  I  know  is  in  The  History  of  WaUhamstow: 
its  Past,  Present ,  and  Future.  (Walthamstow, 
1861.)  The  author  says : — 

"  This  slip  we  can  find  no  account  of  in  history,  or 
how  the  parishioners  became  possessed  of  it.  Tradition 
says,  however,  that  a  dead  body  was  found  in  the  river 
Lea  at  this  point,  and  that  the  parishioners  of  Lej'ton 
would  not  pay  the  expense  of  burial ;  that  in  those  days 
it  was  customary  in  such  cases  for  the  parish  who  buried 
the  body  to  claim  as  much  of  the  land  from  the  other 
parish  as  those  persons  who  carried  the  body  could  reach, 
stretching  out  their  hands  in  a  line  and  walking  together. 
They  were  allowed  to  walk  from  the  point  where  the 
body  was  found  to  the  greatest  extremity  of  the  parish, 
and"  claim  the  land  ;  if  so,  they  certainly  availed  them- 
selves of  the  privilege,  for  they  walked  through  Leyton  to 
the  Eagle  Pond  at  Snaresbrook."— P.  13. 

SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 

"DoRA"  (4th  S.  x.  8.)— In  one  of  the  second 
series  of  Miss  Mitford's  letters  she  mentions  with 
pride  and  pleasure  having  heard  that  Tennyson 
had  versified  a  story  from  her  writings.  A.  S. 

MILTON'S  "  L' ALLEGRO  "  (4th  S.  x.  45.)— I  do 
not  think  MR.  PKOWETT'S  ingenious  emendation 
will  be  acceptable  to  many  of  those  who  are  well 
versed  in  Milton's  poetry.  It  certainly  simplifies 
matters ;  but  then  Milton  is  not  very  simple  in 
his  constructions,  and  there  is  no  external  authority 
for  such  a  change.  In  the  second  edition  (1673) 
as  well  as  in  the  third  (1695),  "he"  does  not 
appear,  and  "  she  "  tells  the  whole  story,  for  the 
passage  runs  thus  : — 

"She  was  pincht,  and  pull'd  she  sed, 
And  by  the  Friar's  Lanthorn  led 
Tells  how  the  drudging  Goblin  swet "... 

This  is  still  more  crabbed  :  yet  MR.  KEIGHTLEY, 
a  very  great  authority,  thinks  the  change  was 
made  by  Milton  himself,  and  that  it  was  not  likely 
to  be  a  printer's  error,  a  word  being  inserted  to 
make  up  the  measure.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

The  passage  does  not  seem  very  hard  to  "  con- 
strue." There  were  "  stories  told  "  by  the  people 
gathered  together  at  "  the  nut-brown  ale"  — 
"How  faery  Mab  eat  (ate)  the  junkets";  and 
"she"  one  woman  of  the  party — ^  ^v — "  was 
pincht  and  pull'd,  she  said ;  and  he  " — a  man  of 
the  party — 6  8e — "  tells  how  he  ivas  led  by  the 
frier's  lanthorn,  and  how  the  drudging  goblin 
swet,"  &c.  CCCXI. 

POEM  IN  BLACK  LETTER  (4th  S.  x.  68.)— 
"  Lyke  thy  audyence  |  so  vtter  thy  language." 

This  is  one  of  the  best  known  poems  of  Lyd- 
gate,  and  has  been,  printed  from  MSS.  by  Mr. 
Halliwellin  his  Minor  Poems  of  Dr.  John  Lydgate 


(Percy  Society),  and  myself  in  Political,  Religious, 
and  Love  Poems  (E.  E.  Text  Soc.) 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 


DIVORCE  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  57.)— I  find  that, 
to  "  speak  by  the  card,"  this  question  was  first  put 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  by  X.  Y.  Z. ;  concisely  and  cor- 
rectly answered  by  R.  S.  CHARNOCK  ;  and  the 
authority  for  that  answer  required  by  BARRISTER- 
AT-LAW. 

Although,  as  I  have  already  said  (ix.  520),  there 
is  no  rule  of  law  affecting  the  question,  I  am  of 
opinion  not  only  that  a  woman  when  divorced 
generally  does  best  to  retain  her  marriage  name; 
but  that  she  is  as  much  entitled  to  do  so  in  that 
case  as  when  she  becomes  a  widow.  I  cannot 
imagine  upon  what  ground  a  man  could  maintain 
an  action,  as  suggested  by  BARRISTER-AT-LAW, 
against  his  divorced  wife  merely  for  continuing  to 
bear  his  surname. 

Need  I  remind  my  learned  friend  that  a  woman 
divorced  does  not  necessarily  lose  her  social  posi- 
tion ? — certainly  not  in  the  cases  in  which  she 
obtains  a  divorce  by  reason,  of  her  husband's  mis- 
conduct, without  any  blame  attaching  to  herself. 

For  reasons  too  obvious  to  require  comment,  a 
woman  surely  does  best  -to  retain  her  marriage 
name  where  she  has  children  ;  if  she  has  no  child, 
different  considerations  may  apply.  For  instance, 
I  remember  a  case  in  which  I  was  counsel  for 
a  young  lady,  who  having  obtained  a  divorce, 
properly  resumed  her  maiden  name  and  style  of 

Miss  ,  her  intention  being  to  resume  her 

vocation  of  a  governess.  Could  she  with  any 
propriety  have  done  so  if  she  had  had  a  child  ? 

1  trust  that  I  have  said  enough  to  show  that 
this  question,  which  is  a  social  and  not  a  legal 
question  at  all,  is  best  left  to  individual  taste  and 
convenience.  ERNST  BROWNING. 

Inner  Temple. 

"  Go  TO  BED,  SAYS  SLEEPY-HEAD,"  ETC.  (4th  S. 
x.  49.) — There  is  surely  nothing,  in  any  of  the 
varying  versions  of  this  "  saying,"  to  justify  calling 
it  "proverbial."  It  is  merely  a  bit  of  nonsense 
for  a  nursery  ditty.  As  such  I  was  taught  it  when 
a  child ;  but  a  little  differently,  thus : 

"  To  bed,  to  bed,  says  Drowsy-head  ; 

Not  so  fast,  says  Slow; 
Put  on  the  pot,  says  Greedy-gut, 
We'll  sup  before  we  go." 

Mr.  Halliwell,  in  his  Nursery  Rhymes,  very 
appropriately  places  it  among  his  Fragments,  or 
Relics j  but  he  gives  it  somewhat  differently : 
"  Come  let's  to  bed, 
Says  Sleepy-head ; 

Tarry  awhile,  says  Slow  ; 
Put  on  the  pot, 
Says  Greedy-gut, 

Let's  sup  before  we  go." 

No  doubt  other  localities  could  furnish  other 
varieties  of  this  ditty.  F.  C.  H. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


135 


"!N  WESTERN  CADENCE  LOW"  (4th  S.  x.  68) 
the  phrase  intended  to  have  been  quoted,  occurs  i 
Paradise  Lost,  book  x.  line  92.     An  unconsciou 
slip  of  the  pen  (which  I  did  not  observe  until 
saw  MR.  TEKRAM'S  query)  lays  me  open  to  cen 
sure  for  carelessness,  or  "just  sufficient  learning 
to  misquote."     The  passage  he  will  now  doubt 
less  recollect  runs  — 

"  Now  was  the  sun  in  western  cadence  low 
From  noon,  and  gentle  airs  due  at  their  hour 
To  fan  the  earth  now  wak'd,  and  usher  in 
The  ev'ning  cool." 
Mea  maxima  culpa.  H.  H.  W. 

D :  B.  (4th  S.  x.  47.)  —  MENTONIA  says  he  has 
"  frequently  met  both  letters  on  several  of  our 
Roman  milestones  along  our  coast."  Will  he 
supply  a  few  instances,  and  mention  the  presem 
situs  of  each  stone?  A  list  of  all  in  Great  Britain 
is  a  desideratum  to  the  antiquary.  J.  S.  E.  H. 

CURIOUS  MODE  or  INTERMENT  (4th  S.  x.  68.) — 
The  parish  coffin  atEasingwold  church  was  noticed 
in  "N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  v.  510.  The  custom  of  the 
parish,  thus  providing  a  coffin  for  general  use, 
was  by  no  means  uncommon.  In  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  of  the  parish  of  St.  Michael, 
Cornhill,  London,  published  by  Mr.  Waterlow,  is 
the  following  item :  — 

"  1554.  Itm  paide  for  mendynge  of  the  coffen  that 
carrys  the  corsses  to  churche  for  bourde,  neylles,  & 
•\vorkemanshippe,  xiid." 

I  may  refer  your  readers  to  an  article  in  The 
Reliquary  (v.  18)  "On  Interments  without  Cof- 
fins," which  contains  several  allusions  to  parish 
coffins.  H.  FISHWICK. 

Rochdale. 

SHAKSPERE  AND  THE  DOG  (4th  S.  x.  69.) — 
Although  Shakspere  has  not  done  that  justice  to 
"the  friend  of  man,"  which  is  expressed  in  the 
works  of  Homer,  ^Eschylus,  Plfftarch,  Arrian, 
Pope,  Cowper,  Byron,  Burns,  Southey,  Scott, 
Porsdn,  and  other  illustrious  men,  he  is,  I  think, 
hardly  open  to  the  remark  made1  by  Lord  Nugent, 
that  no  passage  is  to  be  found  in  his  writings 
commending,  directly  or  indirectly,  the  moral 
qualities  of  the  dog.  For  example,  see  Timon  of 
Athens  (Act  IV.  Sc.  3),  where  the  devoted  and 
unalterable  affection  of  the  dog,  which  survives 
so  many  human  friendships,  is  thus  given  :  — 

"Apemantus.  What  man  didst  thou  ever  know  un- 
thrift,  that  was  beloved  after  his  means  ? 

Timon.  Who,  without  those  means  thou  talk'st  of, 
didst  thou  ever  know  beloved  ? 

Apemantus.  Myself. 

Timon.  I  understand  thee ;  thou  hadst  some  means  to 
keep  a  dog." 

For  testimony  to  the  courage  of  the  creature 
see  Henry  V.  (Act  III.  Sc.  7)  :  — 

"  Rarnbures.  That  island  of  England  breeds  very 
valiant  creatures;  their  mastiffs  are  of  unmatchable 
courage." 


In  the  Midsummer  Nights  Dream  (Act  II.  Sc.  2) 
the  most  fond  and  much  abused  nature  of  the 
spaniel  is  strongly  drawn ;  and  also  the  ingrati- 
tude it  too  frequently  receives  as  a  reward.  Re- 
fer likewise  to  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona. 
Launce  compares  his  sweetheart  to  a  dog :  "  She 
hath  more  qualities  than  a  water-spaniel — which 
is  much  in  a  bare  Christian." 

Doubtless,  in  Shakspere,  as  in  the  Bible,  the 
unthankfulness  of  man  to  his  most  loyal  servant — 
who,  to  use  the  words  of  Beckford  and  others, 
"^is  beyond  all  example  constant,  faithful,  and 
disinterested;  who  guards  him  by  night,  and 
amuses ^ him  by  day;  and  is,  perhaps,  the  only 
companion  that  will  not  forsake  him  in  adver- 
sity " — is  amply  exhibited ;  because  the  people  of 
most  countries,  though  so  greatly  indebted  to 
the  creature,  who  is  the  greatest  pattern  of  the 
highest  gift  of  God  and  the  sum  of  his  divine 
attributes— love,  prostitute  his  name  as  a  term  of 
abuse  to  express  scorn  and  hatred. 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 
Henbury,  Cheshire. 

"  I  KNOW  A   HAWK   FROM   A  HANDSAW  "  (4th  S. 

ix.  358,  514 ;  x.  57.)— It  is  fortunate  that  I  hap- 
pened to  intrude  with  my  "pleasant  novelty" 
between  MR.  ADDIS  and  the  "  present  generation," 
or  the  extraordinary  treat  provided  in  his  "ill- 
chosen  culinary-references  "  would  have  been  lost. 
[  enjoyed  it,  I  can  assure  him,  as  the  most  precious 
norsel  of  Shaksperiana  that  I  ever  yet  met  with. 
[t  was  in  fact  so  rich,  that  it  induced  me  for  once 
:o  try  what  this  "index  ferreting"  was  like,  and 
'  did  as  he  recommended  your  readers,  viz.  "  see 
Gloss,  to  Bebees  Book,  E.  E.  T.  S.";  when,  sure 
enough,  it  appeared  to  be  as  he  says,  i,  e.  heronseive, 
a  diminutive  of  heron.      I  did  not,    as   he  did, 
ump  to  the  conclusion  that  it  was  so ;  but  con- 
;inued  like  a  good  u ferret"  down  page  after  page 
f  the  index,  until  I  arrived  at  letter  S,  under 
which  I  found  the  word  "  Sewe,"  and  that  it  was 
simply  a  contraction  of  stew.     One  of  the  lines 
that  he  quoted  from  Chaucer  for  my  "  instruc- 
tion/' told  me  that  it  must  be  so,  viz.  — 

"  I  wol  nat  tellen  of  her  straunge  sewes." 
So  much  for  Shakspeariana ! 

C.  CHATTOCK. 
Castle  Bromwich. 

OLD  PROVERBS  (4th  S.  ix.  423.) — "The  old 
saying,  '  Well  is  spent  the  penny  that  getteth  the 
pound'"  (Letter  of  Thomas  Warley  to  Lady 
Lisle,  Lisle  Papers,  xiv.  art.  40,  July  2,  1536). 

"  That  vulgar  saying,  <  A  thing  done  can  not  be 
vndone'"  (Letter  of  George  Norton  to  John 
Foxe,  Harl.  MS.  416,  fol.  119). 

HERMENTRUDE. 


DEATH-WARRANT  OF  CHARLES  I.  (4th  S.  x.  9, 
74.) — In  transcribing  my  rough  extracts  from  my 

' 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  '72. 


grandfather's  " genealogy"  of  the  Lenthalls,  1 
committed  a  pen-slip,  which  the  ninety-sixth 
year  now  noting  my  birth-day  can  alone  excuse". 

Sir  John  Lenthall's  third  son,  Thomas,  married 
the  daughter  of  Colonel  Moles  ;  the  granddaugh- 
ter of  lais  fourth  son  Francis,  Elizabeth  Lenthall, 
married  in  1704  Deane  Swift,  grandson  of  Crom- 
well's admiral  and  my  great-grandfather.  I  stand 
in  the  fourth,  not  in  the  third,  degree  of  filiation 
from  Sir  John  Lenthall,  as  I  had  heedlessly 
represented  myself. 

Let  me  also  set  right  the  misprint  of  "ille"  for 
ilia,  in  the  second  distich  of  my  epigraph  j  and, 
more  especially,  of  "  EDWARD  "  for  the  baptismal 
name  EDMUND,  in  my  signature ;  which  has  be- 
longed to  both  my  races  through  many  centuries. 
EDMUND  LENTHALL  SAVIFTE. 

ME.  KLAES,  THE  KING  OF  SMOKERS  (4th  S.  ix. 
466,  524.) — It  may  be  well  to  state  that  a  second 
article  on  this  subject  appears  in  Cope's  Tobacco 
Plant  for  August.  The  entire  story  is  therein 
denounced  as  a  fiction,  and  a  reward  of  lOCtf.  is 
offered  to  — 

".  any  person  or  persons  who  shall  afford  such  informa- 
tion as  shall  lead  to  the  identification  of  Mynheer  Van 
Klaes,  the  Smoking  King  of  Rotterdam,  and  establish 
the  correctness  of  the  history  propounded  by  the  Daily 
Telegraph." 

CUTHEERT  BEDE. 

ROBERTSON'S  "  SERMONS  "  (4th  S.  x.  10.)— The  ( 
soldier  in  question  was  Sir  David  Baird,  who,  on  pose  havin 
the  failure  of  CoL  Wellesley  (Wellington)  in  the 
night  attack  on  Serin gapatam,  when  offered  the 
next  day  the  command  of  the  attack  on  the  Tope, 
agreed  with  Lord  Harris,  the  commander-in-chief, 
that  it  would  be  but  fair  to  give  the  colonel 
another  trial.  He  got  it,  and  succeeded.  How 
scurvily  poor  gallant,  but  ill-tempered,  "  Davie  " 
was  afterwards  used  by  his  supercession  in  the 
command  of  Seringapatam  by  Col.  Wellesley,  is 
a  matter  of  history.  (Vide  Alison,  vol.  vii. 


Taylor's  copy,  of  Halstead's  Genealogies,  sold,  as  far 
as  I  recollect,  about  forty  years  ago  at  Mr.  R.  H. 
Evans's  Auction  Room,  or  sold  it  to  Mr.  Botfield. 
What  I  do  know  with  some  certainty,  is,  that 
the  copy  he  had  is  not  in  the  library  at  Norton 
Hall  (as  was,  no  doubt,  intended  by  him  when 
he  bequeathed  that  valuable  collection  to  a  son 
of  the  Marquis  of  Bath),  but  was  sold  by  direc- 
tion of  his  widow  at  Sotheby's  Auction  Rooms, 
Jan.  20,  1864,  for  1857. ;  and  at  the  same  time 
several  other  rare  genealogical  and  antiquarian 
books,  on  which  he  was  working  in  London  just 
before  his  death.  HENRY  G.  BOHN. 

COUNT  MARCELLUS  (4th  S.  ix.  385.)  —  It  is 
indeed  to  Count  Marcellus  we  are  indebted  for 
that  antique  of  inestimable  value,  one  of  the  finest 
gems  in  the  Louvre.  When  this  splendid  work 
of  art  came  to  light  again  in  the  island  of  Milo, 
the  French  Consul-General  having  given  notice 
of  it,  the  Due  de  Riviere,  who  was  then  minister, 
at  once  dispatched  Count  Marcellus  (Augusta 
Martin  du  Tyrac),  deputy  of  the  Gironde,  the 
enlightened  son-in-law  of  Count  de  Forbin  (the- 
director  of  the  museum),  who  was  so  forcibly 


chap,  xlix.)  H.  HALL. 

Woolston,  Hants. 

HALSTEAD'S  "  SUCCINCT  GENEALOGIES  "  (4th  S. 
ix.  passim;  x.  18,  75.) — Sir  Simon  Taylor's  sale 
took  place  in  1838,  but  I  have  not  the  catalogue 
by  me.  Mr.  R.  H.  Evans,  of  Pall  Mall,  was  the 
auctioneer ;  arid  I  believe  a  complete  set  of  his 
sale  catalogues  is  in  the  British  Museum.  I  cannot 
trace  the  price  Mr.  Botfield  paid  for  the  book, 
but  think  it  was  sixty  guineas.  Messrs.  Sotheby, 
Wilkinson,  &  Hodge,  through  my  brother  Mr. 
H.  G.  BOHN,  can  furnish  MR.  TAYLOR  with  par- 
ticulars as  to  date  of  sale,  and  purchaser  of  the 
copy,  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Botfield. 

JAMES  BOHN. 

Having  recently  sold  all  my  priced  auction  - 
catalogues,  I  have  now  no  means  of  reference,  nor 
do  I  remember  whether  I  bought  Sir  Simon 


struck  with  its  beauty,  that  the  statue  was  at 
once  purchased  and  shipped  to  France. 

It  was  Count  Marcellus,  also,  who  in  1819  first 
discovered  the  comet. 

Another  French  savant,  M.  Ravaisson,  member 
of  the  Institut,  has  had  the  fortunate  idea  to  pro- 
tlie  Venus  de  Milo  placed  somewhat 
more  erect;  so  that  now  "the  Grecian  bend"  is 
infinitely  more  graceful.  Two  casts  of  it  have 
been  put  by  the  side  of  it,  so  that  the  great- 
improvement  at  once  strikes  the  eye.  P.  A.  L. 

WORMS  TN  WOOD  (4th  S.  x.  30.) — Dissolve  cor- 
rosive sublimate  in  spirit :  apply  with  a  thick 
brush,  so  that  it  should  soak  into  the  wood.  The 
present  race  of  "worms  will  die :  and,  as  far  as  my 
experience  goes,  no  future  generation  of  worms 
will  disturb  the  ashes  of  their  ancestors.  Pro- 
batum  est.  Small  children  should  not  have  access 
to  the  mixture,  unless  their  parents  should  have 
too  many  of  them.  E.  L. 

PROGRAMME  (4th  S.  x.  43.)— This  being  the 
English  or  Gallic  form  of  the  pure  Greek  com- 
pound irpoypapua,  it  seems  something  like  a  waste 
of  time  and  labour  to  search  for  its  derivation 
elsewhere.  Its  strict  etymological  meaning  is, 
something  written  before — matter  introductory  to 
other  matter  to  come  after;  and  hence,  by  an 
easy  gradation,  it  comes  to  have  its  ordinary  sig- 
nification as  now  used,  viz.  a  short  and  general 
statement  of  something  to  be  done  —  "a  pro- 
gramme," as  we  say,  "of  the  proceedings." 

When  truth  floats  palpably  upon  the  surface,  is 
it  wise  to  seek  for  it  at  the  bottom  of  the  well  ? 

In  Trpo&ov\€vp.a,  we  have  a  kindred  word  = <e  a 
preliminary  decree  of  the  Athenian  senate,  which 


4«»S.  X.  AUGU.-T  17, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


became  a  &ov\tvna,  or  law,  when  passed  by  tb 
Ecclesia"  (Liddell  and  Scott). 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A.,  F.R.H.S. 

A  VINE  PENCIL  (4th  S.  x.  40.)— Brockett,  in 
his  Gloxxarif  of  North  Country  Words,  gives  tin 
following  definition :  — 

"  Vine  Pencil,  a  blacklead  pencil.  Perhaps  from  th 
ore  being  first  embedded  in  vine,  as  it  is  now  in  cedar 
wood." 

Wsr.  DODD. 
Newcastle. 

"  THAT  TALL  FLOWER,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  x.  49.)— 
This,  or  a  similar  line,  has  been  discussed  before 
The  crown  imperial  is  a  tall  flower,  and  each  peta 
has  a  natural  cup  inside  full  of  water;  if  you 
shake  the  stalk,  you  will  see  some  of  the  drops 
fall.  The  water  is  sweetish.  P.  P. 

'  [See  «N.  &  Q."  4*  S.  v.  490,  5G9  ;  vi.  183,  308.] 

HENRY  HOWARD  (4th  S.  x.  63.)— With  refer- 
ence to  Query  2,  Sir  Robert  Howard,  fifth  son  oJ 
the  first  Earl  of  Berkshire,  and  father  of  the 
above,  married  rather  late  in  life   (circa  1648), 
Katherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Nevill,  seventh 
Baron  Abergavenny  of  Birling,  by  whom,  besides 
Henry,  he  had  two  younger  sons  (Add.  MS.  5834, 
fol.  17,  Brit.  Mus.  Lib.).     His  second  son,  Robert, 
married  Winefred,  daughter  and  heiress  of  — 
Cassey,  by  Mary,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Welles  of'Horecross,  co.  Stafford,  and  had  several 
children    (vide  Shaw,   Hist.   Staffordshire,   with 
MS.  Add.,  i.  105,  Brit.  Mus.  Lib.).     The  allega- 
tion of  the  death  in  youth,  or  without  issue,  of 
Sir  Robert  Howard,  whose  early  years  had  been 
rendered  notorious  by  the  scandal  of  his  connec- 
tion with  the  Lady  Frances  Villiers,  Viscountess 
Purbeck,   is   disposed   of  by  the  petition  of  his 
relict    Dame    Katherine    Howard,    as   guardian 
of  Henry  Howard  his   son  and  heir,  an  infant ; 
by  which,   on  July  7,  1663,  she  met  the  second 
reading  of  the  bill  brought  up  from  the  Commons 
"  to  confirm  the  sale  of  certain  lands  in  Shrop- 
shire, made  by  Sir  Robert  Howard  to  raise  money 
to  pay  his  debts"  (Lords'  Jour.,  vol.  xi.  pp.  549, 
552).     Your  correspondent  might  obtain  some  in- 
formation new  to  him  from  that  amusing  biogra- 
phical production,  The  Howard  Papers,  by  H.  Iv. 
S.  Causton  (1862),  from  which  the  above  parti- 
culars are  derived.  W.  E.  B. 

WELL  OF  MANDURIA  (4th  S.  x.  63.)— In  A  Tow 
through  the  Southern  Provinces  of  the  Kingdom  of 
Naples,  by  the  Hon.  Richard  Keppel' Craven 
(1821),  there  is  an  account  of  the  well  of  Man- 
duria  which  is  very  similar  to  the  one  sent  you 
by  DR.  RAMAGE,  except  that  it  says  that  "  one  of 
the  inhabitants  informed  me  that  he  remembered 
it  once  to  have  failed/'  There  is  a  copper-plate 
of  it,  engraved  by  Hawkins,  from  a  sketch  by  Hon. 
K.  Craven.  L.  C.  R. 


ASSUMED  HY  ADVERTISEMENT  (4th  S.  x. 
64.) — D.  P.  seems  ignorant  of  one  "of  the  simplest 
rules*  of  heraldry.  My  father  married  an  heiress, 
consequently,  he  carried  her  coat  of  arms  in  an 
escutcheon  of  pretence  on  his  own.  On  the  death 
of  our  father  and  mother,  not  only  my  brother 
and  myself,  who  inherit  the  property,  but  all  my 
brothers  and  sisters  have  a  right  to  quarter  both 
the  paternal  and  maternal  coats.  My  brother 
and  myself  make  no  new  claim,  we  simply  adver- 
tise as  a  fact  that  we  have  done  what  we  have 
an  undoubted  right  to  do. 

F.  ASSHETON  LLOYD. 
Eullington  Vicarage,  Micheldever. 

LETTER.  OF  ADDISON  TO  MR.  WORSLET  (4th  S. 
x.  65.) — Apropos  of  the  letter  of  Joseph  Addison 
which  P.  A.  L.  communicates  to  "N.  &  Q.," 
and  which,  as  he  omits  to  mention,  was  hitherto 
unpublished,  your  correspondent  inquires  for  some 
account  of  Mr.  'Worsley  to  whom  the  letter  is 
addressed. 

Mr.  Worsley,  I  gather  from  Addison's  official 
correspondence,  was  envoy  in  Portugal  at  the 
same  time  that  the  notorious  Bubb  Dodington 
was  minister  at  Madrid.  In  a  letter  from  Addison 
to  the  latter  personage,  dated  April  22,  1717,  the- 
secretary  writes :  — 

"  I  am  to  desire  you,  in  case  any  further  conversa- 
tion shall  pass  between  you  and  Monsieur  de  Alberoni, 
on  the  subject  of  an  accommodation  between  the  "Em- 
peror and  the  King  of  Spain,  to  send  me  an  account  of 
it  on  a  separate  letter,''  &c. 

This  letter  is  couched  in  much  the  same  lan- 
guage as  that  brought  to  notice  by  your  corre- 
spondent, and  the  dates  coincide  sufficiently  to- 
enable  us  to  suppose  that  they  both  relate  to  the 
same  negotiation  ;  and  that  the  distinguished  per- 
sonage alluded  to  in  the  one,  is  the  Cardinal 
Alberoni  openly  mentioned  in  the  other. 

JULIAN  SHARMAN. 

BEAK  :  A  MAGISTRATE  (4tb  S.  x.  65.) — May  not 
beak  be  connected  with  beagle,  brack,  bracket  f 
Florio  has  (I  quote  from  Wedgwood  sub 
'Beagle  ;'):  — 

"  BRACCO,  any  kind  of  leagle,  hound,  bloodhound,  &c.; 
>y  metaphor,  constables,  beadles,  or  sergeants,  and  catch- 
polls in  the  rogues  language." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

AN  OLD  HANDBILL  (4th  S.  x.  67.)  —  Since  for- 
warding you  the  query  on  this  subject,  I  have 
,aken  counsel  of  one  of  the  first  paper-makers  in 
he  world  (his  works  are  the  most  prominent  in 
he  National  Exhibition  of  1872) ;  and  also  of  other 
gentlemen  in  the  paper  trade.  The  technical 
erm  for  the  serrated  edges,  which  show  the  size 
f  the  paper,  is  "  deckle  edge."  And  the  Bank  of 
England  notes  of  this  very  day  are  made  in  simi- 
arly  sized  frames.  Size,  consequently,  is  15|  in. 
y  5|.  The  handbill,  at  the  present  moment, 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  17,  72. 


LS  in  the  temporary  museum  of  the  Royal  Archae- 
ological Institute  of  Great  Britain,  &c.,  at  South- 
ampton. ALFRED  JOHN  DFNKIN. 

COL.  JOHN  JONES  THE  REGICIDE  (4th  S.  ix.  420, 
490.)  — In  my  reply  (p.  490)  I  gave  a  vague  re- 
ference to  the  Cambro-Briton.  The  passage  I  re- 
ferred to  will  be  found  in  the  Cambrian  Quarterly 
Magazine,  iii.  201-3,  1831.  A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

BUEIALS  IN  GAKDENS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim  ;  x.  76.) 
Tombstones  in  gardens  cannot  be  always  taken  as 
proof  that  burials  have  been  made  there,  as,  un- 
fortunately, too  many  cases  occur  where  the  old 
gravestones  of  our  ancient  churchyards  have  been 
utilised  in  repairs  to  footways,  &c. ;  e.  r/.,  in  the 
garden  of  the  principal  control  officer,  Gun  Wharf, 
Portsea,  may  be  found  a  gravestone  with  the  fol- 
lowing inscription: — "Lieut.  W.  Campbell,  obiit 
1762.  21st  Regiment  of  Infantry."  Now  this 
Lieut.  Campbell  is  not  buried  in  the  garden  in 
question,  but  when  the  ruthless  clearance  of  the 
old  gravestones  took  place  from  the  burial-place 
of  the  the  garrison  chapel  a  few  years  ago,  poor 
Campbell's  covering  stone  was  amongst  them, 
and  was  moved  with  a  heap  of  similar  rubbish  to 
the  War  Department  Storeyard,  where  a  due  and 
proper  official  economy  utilised  them  in  patching 
and  repairing  footpaths  and  pavements  where 
necessary.  Campbell's  stone  has  a  resting  place 
in  the  garden  I  have  mentioned,  close  to  the 
greenhouse — as  pleasant  a  site  as  can  be  desired ; 
but  where  his  bones  are  is  another  question. 

H.  HALL. 

Woolston,  Hants. 

Beckford,  the  eccentric  author  of  Vathek,  de- 
sired to  be  buried  in  his  garden,  at  Lansdown, 
but  the  idea  not  falling  in  with  the  religious  views 
of  his  daughter,  the  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  his 
body  was  >  placed  for  some  time  in  the  burial 
ground  of  the  Bath  Abbey,  while  the  duchess 
caused  his  garden  to  be  laid  out  as  a  cemetery,  and 
there  he  was  finally  interred  in  a  plot  of  unconse- 
crated  ground,  separated  by  a  circular  trench  from 
the  consecrated  portion  around,  so  that  his  disbe- 
lief in  a  deity  of  any  kind  might  be  known.  He 
lies  in  a  massive  red  granite  tomb,  designed  by 
himself,  and  the  body  is  placed  above  the  ground 
to  mark  his  descent  from  the  Saxon  kings,  who 
were,  it  is  said,  buried  in  the  same  fashion.* 

R.  PASSINGHAM. 

"  WHEN  I  WANT  TO  READ  A  BOOK,"  ETC.  (4th  S. 
x.  10,  74.)  —  Archbishop  Thomson,  in  one  of  his 
literary  addresses,  made  some  remarks  which  were 
condensed  a  few  days  later  in  a  leading  article  in 
The  Times  into  this  form :  —  "  The  best  way  to 
clear  our  thoughts  upon  any  subject  is  to  write  a 


[*  For  a  notice  of  his  sarcophagus  and  its  inscriptions, 
see  Burke's  Patrician,  ii.  253.— ED.] 


book  about  it."  I  quote  from  memory,  but  am 
sure  of  the  speaker,  and  of  the  point  of  the  ob- 
servation. *  W.  D.  S. 

BEEVER(4th  S.  x.  47,113.)— A  Winchester  boy 
in  olden  time  could  easily  have  answered  this 
query.  It  was  the  custom  some  fifty  years  since — 
whether  continued  to  the  present  time  I  know 
not — that  the  afternoon  school  iii  summer  should 
be  interrupted  by  a  quarter  of  an  hour's  relaxation 
called  beever-time,  during  which  the  college  boys 
were  supplied  with  a  small  portion  of  bread  and 
beer  called  beevers.  Mr.  Albert  Way  inserts  the 
word  "  Beuer,  drinkinge  tyme,  Biberrium"  from 
Pynson's  edition  of  the  Promptorium ;  and  Mr. 
Halliwell  gives  it  in  his  Glossary  as  "  bever."  I 
presume  that  bibo  was  its  root  j  from  whence  came, 
according  to  Du  Cange,  bibarium,  biberagium,  be- 
veragium;  Ital.,  beveraggio;  Fr.,  breuvage ;  and 
lifngl,  beverage.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

IOLANTHE  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  37,  96.)  — 
D.  P.  is  probably  right,  though  I  am  still  inclined 
to  think  that  Violante  comes  immediately  from  the 
Latin,  and  lolantlie  from  the  Greek.  But  the  pur- 
port of  my  note  was  to  show  that  the  latter  name 
was  not  a  mediaeval  variation  of  the  Spanish  name 
Violante.  CCCXI. 

"  As  STRAIGHT  AS  A  DIE  "  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ; 
x.  51.)  —  To  say  that  the  impression  on  a  well- 
made  coin  produces  such  a  general  feeling  of 
wonder,  that  level  as  a  die  has  passed  into  a  pro- 
verb seems  to  me  rather  far-fetched.  Bailey's 
Dictionary  gives, — "  Die,  the  middle  of  a  pedestal, 
the  part  lying  between  the  basis  and  the  cornice." 
May  not,  therefore,  the  term  have  arisen,  as  so 
many  popular  sayings  have,  from  a  professional 
mode  of  speaking,  in  which,  when  the  idea  of 
levelness  or  of  straightness  was  to  be  conveyed,  it 
naturally  occurred  to  builders  to  give  as  an  ex- 
ample that  which  should,  I  presume,  always  be 
perfectly  straight  and  level  ?  V. 

IlORNECK  AND  JESSAMI'    (4th   S.    ix.   pttSSim.) 

In  confirmation  of  my  interpretation  of  the  word 
"Jigg"  as  a  giggling  girl,  see  Babees  Booke 
(E.  E.  T.  S.),  p.  40,  line  82,  and  references  in 
Index.  C.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle  Bromwich. 

SHEEN  PRIORY  (4th  S.  ix.  536 ;  x.  78.) — I  can- 
not say  how  it  may  be  with  the  Carthusian  house 
of  Syon,  but  certainly  there  is  nothing  in  the 
charter  of  foundation  of  this  priory  (see  Dugdale, 
Monast.  p.  94,  1682),  to  show  that  it  was  a 
chantry  "  where  sad  and  solemn  priests  still  sing 


The  object  of  it  is  stated  to 


for  Richard's  soul.' 
be  — 

"  Pro  orationibus  et  aliis  divinis  officiis  inibi  faciendis, 
pro  salubri  statu  nostro,  dum  vixerimus,  ac  anirna  nostra 
cum  ab  hac  luce  migraverimus,  et  animabus  parentuna  et 
progenitorum  nostrorum,  et  omnium  fidelium  defuncto- 
rum,  necnon  pro  pace  tranquillitate  et  quiete  populi  et 


4th  S.X.  AUGUST  17, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


regni  nostri ;  nc  insuper  pro  aliis  pietatis  operibus  ibidem 
sustinendis  ministrandis  et  supportandis  juxta  ordinaci- 
onem  nostram,  hrcredum  vel  executorum  nostroruin,  111 
hac  parte  plenius  faciendum.'*- 

The  amount  of  land  given  for  the  site,  and  the 
situation  of  it,  is  stated  in  the  charter  with  great 
minuteness.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A, 

CANONIZATION  (4th  S.  x.  Go.)— A  quotation 
from  Lea's  History  of  Sacerdotal  Celibacy  states 
that  St.  Ulric  of  Augsburg  was  "the  first  subject 
of  papal  canonization,  having  been  enrolled  in  the 
calendar  by  the  Council  of  Rome  in  993."  St. 
Ulric  was  canonized  by  Pope  John  XV.,  in  the 
above  year.  In  ancient  times,  however,  all  bishops 
canonized  saints  j  so  that  a  canonization  by  a  pope 
was  nothing  unusual  or  exclusive.  But  Pope 
Alexander  III.,  who  succeeded  Adrian  IV.  in 
1159,  reserved  the  right  of  canonization  to  the 
pope  ;  and  St.  Gauthier,  Archbishop  of  Rouen  in 
1153,  is  the  last  example  of  a  saint  not  canonized 
by  the  sovereign  pontiff.  F.  C.  H. 

MASTIFF  (4th  S.  x.  G8.) — An  amusing  derivation 
(decidedly  untrue)  seems  worth  noting : — 

"  They  excel  for  one  thing,  there  dogges  »of  al  sorts 
spanels,  "hounds,  maistiffes,  and  diuers  such,  the  one  they 
keepe  for  hunting  and  hawking,  the  other  for  necessarie 
vses  about  their  houses,  as  to  drawe  water,  to  watch 
theeues,  &c.,  and  there-of  they  deriue  the  worde  mastiffe 
of  Mase  and  theefe." — Euphues  and  liis  England,  Arber's 
ed.  p.  439. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

"VARIETY/'  A  SONO  (4th  S.  x.  69.)— Having 
written  down  this  song  from  my  father's  lips  more 
than  five  and  thirty  years  ago,  I  send  it  with 
much  pleasure  : — 

"  Variety. 

"  Ask  ye  who  is  singing  here  ? 
Who  "so  blythe  can  thus  appear  ? 
I'm  the  child  of  mirth  and  glee, 
And  my  name's  Variety. 
"  Xe'er  have  I  a  cloudy  face, 
Swift  I  range  from  place  to  place, 
Ever  wandering,  ever  free, 
Such  am  I,  Variety. 
"  Crowded  scene  and  lonety  grove — 
All  by  turn  I  can  approve, 
Follow,  follow,  follow  me, 
Friend  of  life,  Variety." 

It  goes  to  a  pretty  tune,  and  each  half  of  the 
verse  is  repeated.  L.  C.  R. 

LONDON  SWIMMING  BATHS  (4th  S.  x.  83.)— One 
of  the  largest  in  London,  long  since  closed,  was 
what  was  afterwards  known  as  the  "  Holborn 
Casino,"  now  also  lately  closed.  I  am  sorry  to  have 
to  differ  with  your  correspondent  as  to  the  daily 
change  of  water.  In  one  of  the  best  of  the  Lon- 
don baths  the  state  of  the  water  is  so  disgraceful 
and  the  dirt  so  nauseating  that  I  seldom  venture 
now  to  enter  it.  I  should  have  written  to  The 


Titties  years  ago  about  it,  but  for  the  thought  that 
the  letter  would  not  have  been  inserted.  I 
heartily  hope  every  parish  in  London  will  event- 
ually have  a  light  (air  and  light  are  essentials) 
swimming  bath. 

RALPH  HARRINGTON, 
AUTHOR  OF  "  A  FEW  WORDS  ON  SWIMMING." 

HECLA  IN  ICELAND  (4th  S.  x.  87.)—  With  defer- 
ence to  Vigfusson,  I  cannot  but  think  that  the 
name  "  Hecla  "  is  the  Gothic  word  jokla,  icy  top 
or  hill  ;  the  Hcklufjnl  of  the  Old  Icelandic  annals 
being  the  equivalent  of  our  English  "  Mount 
Hecla."  Gothic  jokla,  jokul,  Icel.  jokull,  Persian 
yekhkuU;  Gothic  jok}  Persian  yukk,  ice,  Icel.jatii. 
a  lump  of  ice.  J.  CK.  R. 

LORD  BTJCKHTJRST  AND  SIR  THOMAS  GRESHAK 
(4th  S.  ix.  505;  x.  34,  70.)—  My  note  has  had  the 
good  fortune  to  elicit  a  very  interesting  communi- 
cation of  letters  and  comment  on  the  same,  for 
which  my  best  thanks  are  due  both  to  the  Marquis 
of  Bath  and  to  CANON  JACKSON.  I  was  aware; 
although  I  have  but  the  signature  of  Lord  Buck- 
hurst,  that  "  he  wrote  a  bold  dashing  hand/'  but 
the  body  of  the  long  letter,  signed  by  him,  which 
I  possess,  and  some  words  of  which,  at  the  end. 
I  transcribed  for  "  N;  &  Q."  appeared  to  me  so 
like  Sir  Thomas  Gresham's  given  by  Mr.  Burgon 
in  his  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham, 
that  I  thought  it  very  possible  it  might  be  bv 
him.  P.  A.  L." 

{  uoia&b  ocf  n/iD  ac«eJi«  si  ia^acsfq  s&  —  SBDpoaeaig 

EDGEHILL  BATTLE  (4th  S.  x.  47,  99.)—  Dr.  Rees 
in  his  Cyclop&dia,  in  an  article  headed  "Bannerets" 
(Knights),  says  :  — 

"The  last  knight  banneret  was  Sir  John  Smith  by 
Charles  I.  after  the  battle  of  Edge-hill,  where  he  rescued 
the  royal  standard  from  the  rebels." 

E.  A.  BAGSHAWE.. 
luhird   erfJ   in   omr  _        (q  '  T.;V- 

&89jIOJ)t    Olft    Slid?"  ii.t    lo    jj. 


NOTES  OX  BOOKS,  ETC.u01j> 

Bible   Truths,   with   Shakspcarian   Parallels.     By  J.  K.. 

Selkirk.     Third  Edition,  with  Illustrative  Notes  and  an 

Index.     (Hoclder  &  Stoughton.) 

When  a  work  has  reached  a  third  edition,  it  may  be 
very  fairly  considered  as  requiring  but  few  words  to  re- 
commend it  to  further  attention  on  the  part  of  the  read- 
ing public.  But  this  boi'k  deserves  fuller  recognition. 
Its  author  contends,  that  one  of  the  most  interesting 
characteristics  of  the  standard  literature  of  our  country 
is  the  sterling  biblical  morality  it  reflects  —  a  character- 
istic specially  noticeable  in  the'works  of  Bacon  and  Mil- 
ton. Out  of  the  fifty-eight  Essays  of  the  former,  Mr. 
Sterling  has  found  in  the  twenty-four  which  treat  more 
exclusivel}'  of  moral  subjects  upwards  of  seventy  allu- 
sions to  Scripture.  The  same  richness  of  scriptural 
parallelism  will  be  found  in  Milton  ;  and  that  not  in  hi* 
controversial  writings  only,  but  also  in  "the  immortal 
part  of  him  "  —  his  poems.  "  But,"  says  our  author,  "  by 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  x.  AUGUST  17, 72. 


far  the  most  prominent  example  of  this  deference  and 
homage  paid  to  revealed  truth  will  be  found  in  the 
works  of  Shakspere.  As  he  excels  in  all  other  points,  so 
also  is  he  greatest  in  this."  To  prove  the  truth  of  this 
is  the  object  of  the  work  before  us  ;  and  if  in  some  few 
instances  we  may  think  the  connection  between  the 
•*'  quoted  Scripture  "  and  the  post's  application  less  evi- 
dent than  it  appears  to  Mr.  Sterling,  the  book  will  never- 
theless be  found  one  to  interest  not  Shakspearian 
students  only,  but  all  who  would  desire  to  know  how 
our  English  Bible  has  leavened  the  mass  of  our  English 
Literature. 
The  Herald  and  Genealogist.  Edited  by  John  Gough 

Nichols,  F.S.A.     Part  XLI.  August,  1872. 

This  new  number  of  Mr.  Nichols's  excellent  periodical 
is  peculiarly  rich  in  pedigrees  and  genealogies,  but  less 
so  than  usual  in  cognate  miscellaneous  articles. 

INTERNATIONAL  SYMPATHY. — The  decoration  of  the 
Order  of  the  "  Sanitats  Kreuz  Militar  "  of  Hesse  Darm- 
stadt has  been  conferred  upon  Miss  Pearson  and  Miss 
M'Laughlin.  This  is  a  new  Order,  founded  in  Aug.  1870, 
by  the  Grand  Duke,  for  the  recognition  of  services  ren- 
dered to  the  wounded  in  the  Franco-Prussian  war.  The 
decoration  consists  of  a  12-pointed  cross  of  bronze,  gilded 
and  suspended  from  a  crimson  riband,  with  silver  edges. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c..  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  : — 
Any  NEW  TESTAMENTS  by  Tyndale. 
BIBLES  and  TESTAMENTS  before  1700. 

'BIBLES  by  -T.  Fry  &  Co.,  London — probably  between  1770  and  1730. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  Francis  Fry,  Cotham,  Bristol. 

A  copy  of  the  Engraving  of  "  Sir  Philip  Sidney,  at  the  Battle  of  Zut- 
phen,"  engaged  in  combat  with  three  horsemen. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  James'.M.  /,'«>•?«,  care  of  C.  D.  Cazenove,  15,  Beaufort 
Buildings,  Strand. 


to 

E.  V.  (Cambridge.) — The  book  of  songs  is  entitled  The 
"Vocal  Enchantress,  1783.  See  the  full  title  in  the  Euro- 
pean Magazine,  iv.  52. The  translation  of  the  Works 

of  Virgil,  1743,  frc.,  is  usually  called  Davidsons,  for  whom 
it  was  printed.  (Bohn's  Lowndes,  p.  2781.)  Probably  he 
u?us  James  Davidson  the  partner  of  Thomas  Iludiman 
of  Edinburgh,  the  publishers  of  cheap  school-boohs.  (Tim- 
parley's  Hist,  of  Printing,  p.  638.) 

R.  HUTCHINSON  OLDERSHAW  (Nottingham).  —  Full 
particulars,  with  the  pedigree,  of  the  Oldershaio  family  of 
Kegworth,  are  given  in  Nichols's  Leicestershire,  vol.  iii. 
pt.  ii.  pp.  857-859. — Arms,  azure,  three  annulets  or.  Crest, 
a  snake  twisted  between  three  arrows,  one  erect,  and  two 
in  sal  lire.  Motto,  "  Certanti  dabitur." 

S.  SHARP  (Blackburn).  —  The  song  of  "  Slaadburn 
.Fact/-"  has  recently  been  reprinted.  "N.  &  Q."  4Ul  S. 
viii.  362. 

M. — Sterne  (SentimentalJourney)  makes  Maria  to  say 
'••  God  tempers  the  ivind  to  the  shorn  lamb."  The  same  idea 
occurs  in  Jacula  Prudentum  by  George  Herbert,  "  To  a 
close-shorn  sheep  God  gives  wind  by  measure." 

BELISARIUS.— The  line,  "And  waft  a  sigh  from  Indus 
to  the  Pole,"  is  by  Pope,  Eloisa  to  Abelard,  line  58. 

M.  W.  (VVoolland.) — By  later  bibliographers  De  Imita- 
tione  Christi  is  attributed  to  Joannes  Gersenius,  a  Bene- 
dictine monk  of  Vercelli.  Consult  a  treatise  of  Dottore 
Alessandro  Torri,  published  at  Florence  in  1855  and 
-'  N.  &  Q."  l»t  S.  ix.  202  ;  xi.  516. 


H.  J.  FENNELL  (Dublin). — Application  should  be  made 
to  the  booksellers  for  any  serial  now  in  course  of  publica- 
tion containing  Narratives  of  Shipwrecks. 

W.  H.  B.  (Manchester.) — An  Inquiry  into  the  Consti- 
tution, Discipline,  Unity,  and  Worship  of  the  Primitive 
Church,  1712,  is  by  Peter  King,  afterwards  Lord  C/ian- 
cellor.  William  Sclater,  the  nonjuror,  replied  to  it,  in  his 
work  The  Original  Draught  of  the  Primitive  Church, 
1717. 

JAMES  BRITTEN. — Spy  Wednesday  (the  Wednesday 
before  Easter  day}  had  its  origin  in  the  fact,  that  Judas 
made  his  compact  with  the  Sanhedrim  upon  that  day  for 
the  betrayal  of  our  Blessed  Saviour. 

CANTOR. — The  text  prefixed  to  the  336th  hymn  in 
Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,  is  taken  from  Tobit,  xiii,  18. 

ERRATA. — 4th  S.  x.  p.  83,  col.  ii.  line  15  from  bottom, 
for  "  Moorgate  "  read  "  Newgate  " ;  p.  105,  col.  ii.  line 
26  from  bottom,  for  "  Leattle  "  read  "  Seattle." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


PARTRIDGE    AND     COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

OTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6c7.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  1«.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  Gd.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100— Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

as.  6rf.  per  1,000.    Polished  Steel  Crest   Dies   engraved   from   5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s.;  three  letters,  from  7s.    Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  Gd. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 

' ' OLD  ENGLISH"   FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions,  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste» 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSOET  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.    Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.   Established  1782. 


4th  S.X.  AUGUST  24, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  24, 1872. 


CONTENTS.— NO.  243. 

NOTES :  —  French  Verses  on  Death  of  Major  Andre-,  141  — 
"  The  Cartulary  of  Cambuskenneth,"  142— Theodore  Hook, 
Ib.  —  Francois'  de  la  Noue,  dit  Bras  de  Per,  143  —  Shak- 
spere's  Marriage  —  Sydney  Smith  and  Taxation  —  Another 
Centenarian :  Mrs.  Truswell  —  Notes  on  Fly-leaves  — 
Relic  of  the  Penal  Laws  —  The  Ballot,  143. 

QUERIES :— Sotheron  als.  Southern,  als.  le  Sureys :  Mitton  : 
Bayley:De  Surdeval,  vel.  Sutton,  145  — Adel  Church, 
Yorkshire  — Old  Altar-piece  at  Santa  Croce,  Florence  — 
Bible  Plates—  Canoe  —Correct  Date  wanted  — Henry 
Durcy  [Darcy?],  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  1338  — "Don 
Francisco  Sutorioso  "  —  John  Felton  —  Gustavus  Adol- 
phns  —  Heraldic —  Horoscope  —  John  Leland  — Locks 
containing  Bells  —  The  English  Maelor  — Mardol,  Mythe, 
Birdlip,  Cruckbarrow  —  Porter  and  Steel  —  Repairs  of 
Government  Buildings  —  Sanders  :  Sandars  —  Sheldon, 
Vernon,  and  Lee  Families— Joseph  Thurston,  &c.— "  True 
Nobility  "  —  Vaughaus,  Earls  of  Carbery  —  John  Lord 
Wake,  146. 

REPLIES:— Heads  on  London  Bridge,  149-Thor  Drinking 
up  Esyl,  150  —  The  Tontine  of  1789,  151  —  "  Old  Bags,"  152 

—  Napoleon  at  St.  Helena,  Ib.  —  Cater-Cousiris  —  Caglio- 
stro  Biography— Milton  Queries  —  Christian  Names — Red 
and  Blue  Costumes,  &c.  — Ninon  de  1'Enclos  and  Diane 
de  Poictiers  —  "  La  Belle  Sauvage  "  —  The  Permanence  of 
Marks  or  Brands  on  Trees  —  Foreign  Inventories  —  Lady 
Kitty  Hyde  —  St.  Hilda  and  Rock  Hall  —  Bell  Inscription 
Ley  land  and  Penwortham  Churches  —  Symbolum  Marise 

—  Draught  =  Move  —  Persicaria  —  Lairg,   Largs,  &c.  — 
Chatterton  —  The  Miserere  of  a  Stall— "What  though 
beneath,"  &c.  —  "  Here  pause ;   these  Graves,"  &c.  —  Cen- 
tene  of  Lyng  —  "  Haha,"  &c.,  153. 


FRENCH  VERSES 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  MAJOR 
ANDRE. 

A  volume  was  published  anonymously  at  Paris 

in  1828,  entitled  Les  Memoires  du  Comte  de  M  .  .  .  . 

of  which  the  author,  as  it  appears  by  the  contents, 

was  an  aide-de-camp  to  La  Fayette  during  the 

American  War  of  Independence.     On  searching 

for  the  authorship  (see  Les  Frangais  en  Amcrique, 

Paris,  1S73,  p.  15),  it  was  supposed  to  be  the 

Comte   More    de  Pontgibaud,    and    his   grand- 

nephew,  the  present  chief  of  the  fcnnily,  authorised 

the  authorship  to  be  attributed  to  M.  de  Pontgi- 

baud.   At  p.  137  of  these  Memoires,  which  are 

very  interesting,  are  to  be  found  some  verses  con- 

cerning Mai  or  Andre",  which  show  the  profound 

sympathy  felt  by  the  French  army  for  that  un- 

fortunate young  officer.     I  copy  the  lines  and  the 

observations  with  which  the  Cointe  More  de  Pont- 

gibaud prefaces  them.     Of  course  the  name  of 

Sophie  in  the  verses  is  fictitious,  as  it  is  well 

known  that  the  lady  to  whom  Major  Andre  was 

attached  was  Honoria  Sneyd  ;  but  as  Major  Andrd, 

in  his  well-known  lines  calls  her  Delia,  'the  use  of 

the  name  of  Sophie  may  be  considered  a  poetic 

license  of  the  day.     I  note  them  as  having  refer- 

ence to  a  person  who  has  always  been  an  object  of 

interest  in  modern  history,  and  should  be  glad  to 

be  informed  if  they  have  appeared  elsewhere,  and 

if  possible  the  name  of  the  author.     I  should  be 


inclined  to  suppose  that  M.  de  Pontgibaud  was 
himself  the  author,  because  in  a  private  letter  his 
grand-nephew  says : — 

II  avait  ecrit  sous  le  voile  de  Fanonyme  diverges 
comedies  qui  furent  represente'es  sur  les  theatres  de  Paris. 
La  finesse  des  allusions  en  rendit  quelquefois  la  vogue 
tres-brillante.  Mais  il  ne  voulut  jamais  faire  profession 
d'homme  de  lettres,  pour  ne  pas  de'roger  au  me'tier  de 
1'homme  de  guerre.  Aussi,  disait-on  malicieusement, 
qu'il  y  avait  par  ci,  par  la,  des  fusees  qui  ^clataient  dans 
sa  giberne." 

But  besides  his  own  disavowal,  there  is  a  hiatus 
in  the  verses  which  would  have  hardly  occurred 
had  he  been  the  author. 

"  Le  major  Andre  appartenait  &  une  famille  de  ban- 
quiers  do  Paris,  dont  plusieurs,  je  crois,  s'e'taient  etabli* 
en  Angleterre,  MM.  Cottin.*  II  parait  qu'on  lui  avait 
promis  la  main  d'une  jeune  et  belle  personne  s'il  avancait 
dans  la  carriere  militaire.  Cette  reunion  de  circon- 
stances  avait  rendu  universel  I'inte'ret  qu'on  lui  portait 
jusques  en  France.  VA  mon  arrived,  pour  renouveler  la 
compassion  que  j'avais  eprouvee  de  son  sort,  dont  j'avais 
etc  le  temoin,  je  n'entendis  chanter  partout  que  cette 
romance  historique,  moins  remarquable  par  le  talent  que 
par  1'interet  dont  elle  etait  le  temoignage ;  elle  est  tres- 
connue.  Je  ne  la  place  pas  dans  mes  souvenirs  comme 
etant  de  moi,  mais  comme  faisant  e'poque  ;  car  je  n'aurais 
pas  eu  le  coeur  de  la  composer." 

Ciel !  6  ciel !  quel  supplice  infame ! 
Ciel !  6  ciel !  releve  mon  ame. 
Et  vous,  guerriers,  amants,  vrais  juges  de  1'honneur, 
J'ai  voulu  servir  ma  patrie, 
Et  j'aspirais  par  ma  valeur 
A  meriter  ma  Sophie  ; 
Donnez  des  pleurs  a  mon  malheur, 
Rendez  1'e'clat  a  ma  vie. 
Helas !  un  jour  me  dit  son  pere — 
'  On  t'aime  et  ta  flamme  m'est  chere, 
Mais  mon  sang  est  illustre,  et  tu  n'as  pas  d'ai'eux  ; 
Fends  les  mers,  vole  a  la  victoire  ; 
Reviens  charge  d'un  nom  fameux  ; 
J'accorde  tout  h  la  gloire.' 
Sophie  ajoute  :  '  Sois-heureux 
Et  iidele  a  ma  memoire.' 
'  Plein  d'honneur,  brulant  de  courage, 
Imprudent,  on  Test  a  mon  age, 

J'apprends  que  dans  le  caiup  on  demands  un  guerrier, 
Que  la  mort,  que  rien  n'intimide. 


Devant  moi,  ma  chore  Sophie, 
Marchait  ton  image  che'rie  ; 
Du  fantome  brillant  j'avancais  entoure, 
L'amour,  la  gloire,  la  patrie, 
Me  guidaient  &  1'autel  sacre 
Oil  tu  m'allais  etre  unie. 
Dieux  !  quel  voile  affreux  s'est  tire' 
Sur  une  aussi  belle  vie. 
'  Un  gibet !  tout  mon  sang  se  glace. 
Je  tremble.il  n'y  a  plus  Ih,  d'audace; 
Mon  coeur  a  cette  horreur  n'e'tait  pas  prepare. 
Gruels !  sauvez-moi  1'infamie. 
Ah  !  je  meurs  assez  dechire  ; 
Je  meurs  de  Sophie  adore, 
C'est  perdre  trois  fois  la  vie  ! 


*  I   think 
Switzerland. 


that  the  Cottin  familv  is  of  Lausanne  in 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  AUGUST  24,  72, 


"  Ose-je  raoi  pleurer,  ma  Sophie  ? 
Non !  je  ne  crains  pas,  1'infamie  ; 
En  signant  mon  arret,  gen^reux  Washington, 
Des  pleurs  ont  baigne  ton  visage. 
La  Fayette  a  sa  nation 
Fera  plaindre  mon  courage. 

Americains,  Fra^ais 

J'aurai  vos  pleurs  pour  hommage." 

WEB 


«  THE  CARTULARY  OF  CAMBUSKENNETH.' 

Thougli  the  number  of  copies  is  limited,  n 
doubt  many  readers  have  seen  this  magnificen 
volume,  lately  presented  by  the  Marquess  of  But 
to  his  fellow  members  of  the  Grampian  Club.    A 
was  fitting  in  giving  to  the  press  the  archives  o 
a  religious  house  which  was  the  scene  of  not  a 
few  great  historical  events,  the  book  contains  an 
elaborate  and  interesting  preface   by  the  editor 
Mr.  William  Fraser  of  Edinburgh.     In  this,  how- 
ever, there  are  (as  is  perhaps  inevitable  in  a  work 
of  this  kind)  one  or  two  errors  which  ought  no 
to  pass  unnoticed.     The  first  of  these  occurs  a 
p.  viii.  of  the  Preface,  where  a  description  is  given 
of   the    arms  (beautifully  illuminated    between 
pp.  x.  and  xi.)  of  Abbot  Mylne  and  James  Foulis 
of  Colinton,  the  two  officials  principally  concernec 
in  the  transcription  of  the  original  charters  in  the 
year  1535.     Mr.  Fraser  is  correct  in  regard  to  the 
Foulis  arms,  but  he  has  made  an  extraordinary 
mistake  in  regard  to  the  other  shield  which  he 
calls  that  of  Abbot  Mylne.     This,  according  to 
him,  is  "  a  shield  resting  on  a  cross,  argent  three 
cushions,  2  and  1,  gules,  and  for  crest  a  cross,  with 
the  motto  on  a  scroll  beneath,  'Confido.'  " 

Now  the  remarkable  point  is,  that  although 
Alexander  Mylne  was  an  eminent  personage  in 
his  day,  having  been  the  first  President  of  the 
College  of  Justice  in  Scotland,  when  founded  by 
James  V.  in  1532,  his  arms  are  unknown,  and 
when  it  was  desired  to  find  them,  in  order  to  their 
being  emblazoned  in  the  new  stained  glass  window 
in  the  Parliament  House  of  Edinburgh  some  years 
ago,  no  trace  of  them  could  be  found  in  the  Lyon 
Office  or  anywhere  else,  and  the  abbot's  effigy  is 
simply  ornamented  by  a  mitre  and  initials.  °The 
truth  is  that  the  shield  emblazoned  in  the  MS. 
chartulary  is  that  of  Archbishop  Gavin  Dunbar, 
who  was  then  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  Scotland, 
and  of  course  even  a  higher  official  personage  than 
Mylne.  The  three  cushions  within  the  double  trea- 
sure, to  which  last  Mr.  Fraser  has  not  drawn  at- 
tention, are  the  well-known  arms  of  the  Dunbars 
(successors  of  Randolph),  Earls  of  Moray,  of 
which  family  the  archbishop  was  a  scion.  If  any 
additional  proof  were  needed,  it  is  afforded  by  the 
fact  that  what  Mr.  Fraser  has  called  a  "  crest "  is 
the  head  of  a  crosier,  the  emblem  of  an  archbishop, 
on  which  ^  the  shield  is  displayed,  the  pointed  foot 
of  which  is  shown  distinctly  at  the  bottom  of  the 
shield. 


The  second  point  is  one  of  a  nature  relative 
to  the  byepaths  of  history,   and   a  curious  one. 
Mr.  Fraser,  in  his  account  of  the  eminent  states- 
man   and    scholar  David    Pantar,    the   twenty- 
seventh  Abbot,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Ross  (page 
xcviii.   of   Preface),   styles  him  "son   of  David 
Pantar,    the    elder    brother  of    Patrick    Pantar, 
who  has  been  noticed  as  Abbot  of  Cambusken- 
neth,  and    Margaret   Crichtoun    his    wife,    for- 
merly Countess  of  Rothes."      This  is  indeed  v 
strange  mistake  for  Mr.  Fraser  in  respect  to  two 
men  of  such  eminence  as  these  Pantars,  who  were 
the  authors   of  the   celebrated  Epistolce    Regum 
Scotorum.     He  has    evidently   followed  Bishop 
Keith,  who  in  his  History  (p.  114)  makes  the  two- 
abbots  uncle  and  nephew,   while  they  were  in 
reality  father  and  son.    This  is  proved  by  a  docu- 
ment in  1539  (Privy  Seal  Register)  confirming  a 
previous  legitimation  in  1513,  of  Abbot  David  and 
his  sister  as  the  natural  children  of  Abbot  Patrick, 
the  Royal  Secretary  of  James  IV.     Who  their 
mother  may  have  been  is  quite  another  matter  ,• 
but  if  she  was  Margaret,  Countess  of  Rothes,  she 
certainly  could  not  have  been  married  to  Abbot 
Patrick,  the  undoubted  parent  of  Abbot  David. 
Mr.  Fraser  must  have  known  these  facts,  but  pos- 
sibly the  authority  on  which  they  rest  may  not  be 
held  a  trustworthy  one  by  him.    (RiddelPs  Tracts 
on   Scotch  Peerage  Law,   $-c.    1833,    pp.  191-2.) 
Still  it  would  have  been  better  to  have  stated  it, 
and  let  readers  form  their  own  opinion.     It  is 
gratifying  to  notice  that  Mr.  Fraser  has  the  courage 
and  good  taste  to  defend  this  learned  and  eminent 
man  —  David  Pantar — from  the  gross  and  foul 
aspersions  of  Knox,  which,  as  he  points  out,  pro- 
bably originated  in  religious  malevolence. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 

THEODORE  HOOK. 

In  that  charming  professional  autobiography, 
which  is  one  of  the  books  of  the  season  both  from 
is  authorship  and  the  attractive  scenes  with  which 
t  deals — The  Recollections  and  Reflections  of  J. 
R.  Planche,  Somerset  Herald — I  find  the  following 
mssage : — 

"  His  fame  as  an  improvisators  is  a  matter  of  social 

ristory ;  but  I  cannot  refrain  from  giving  one  instance  of 

iis  powers  which  is  as  creditable  to  his  heart  as  his 

head.      There  had  been   a  large  party  at  the  house  of 

ome  mutual  friends  of  ours  and  Hook's  neighbours  at 

Fulham.     It  was  late,  but  many  remained,  and  before 

eparating  another  song  was  requested  of  him.    He  was 

weary,   and  really  suffering,   but  good-naturedly  con- 

entedon  condition  that  somebody  suggested  a  subject   No 

ne  volunteering,  he  said,  « Well,  I  think  the  most  proper 

ubject  at  this  hour  would  be  "Good  Night"'    And 

ccordingly  he  sat  down  to  the  piano,  and  sang  several 

verses,  each  ending  with  «  Good  Night,'  composed  with 

is  usual  facility,  but  lacking  the  fun  and  brilliancy 

™ch  had  characterised  his  former  effusions.     Some 

ddity  of  expression,  however,  in  the  middle  of  one  of  his 

erses,  elicited  a  ringing  laugh  from  a  fine  handsome  boy 

on  of  Captain  the  Hon.  Montague  Stopford,  who  was 


4*  S.  X.  AUGUST  24,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


143 


staying  with  his  parents  in  the  house,  and  who  had 
planted  himself  close  to  the  piano.  Hook  stopped  short, 
looked  at  him  admiringly  for  an  instant,  then,  completing 
the  verse,  added  with  an  intensity  of  expression  I  can 
never  forget — 

'  You  laugh !  and  you  are  quite  right, 
For  yours  is  the  dawn  of  the  morning, 
And  God  send  you  a  good  night ! ' 

The  effect  was  electrical,  and  brought  tears  into  the  eyes 
of  more  than  one  of  the  company,  while  cheer  upon  cheer 
arose  in  recognition  of  that  charming  and  touching  burst 
of  feeling." 

Truly  a  most  affecting  incident.  But  turning 
to  A  Book  of  Memories  by  Mr.  S.  C.  Hall,  pub- 
lished, if  I  remember  rightly,  shortly  before  last 
•Christmas,  there  is  corroborative  evidence  and 
-something  more  that  poor  Hook,  under  all  his 
brilliant  superficiality,  had  a  fountain  of  mingled 
pathos  and  moral  disquietude  in  restrained  play. 
Mr.  Hall,  who  was  also  an  eye-witness,  writes  : — 

"  There  was  a  fair  young  boy  standing  by  his  side 
while  he  was  singing  ;  one  of  the  servants  opened  the 
drawing-room  shutters,  and  a  flood  of  light  fell  upon  the 
lad's  head.  The  effect  was  very  touching,  but  it  became 
a  thousand  times  more  so,  as  Hook,  availing  himself  of 
the  incident,  placed  his  hand  upon  the  youth's  brow,  and 
uttered  a  verse,  of  which  I  remember  only  the  concluding 
lines — 

*  For  you  is  the  dawn  of  the  morning, 
For  me  is  the  solemn  good  night.' 

He  rose  from  the  piano,  burst  into  tears,  and  left  the 
room.  Few  of  those  who  were  present  ever  saw  him 
afterwards." 

Having  presented  the  two  versions  of  the  same 
story  by  two  different  experts  to  the  notice  of 
your  readers,  I  naturally  leave  them  to  judge 
^hich  is  the  superior.  ROB.  HOWIE  SMITH. 

Putney. 

FRANCOIS  DE  LA  NOUE,  DIT  BRAS  DE  FER. 

Born  in  1531,  he  was  killed  in  1591  at  the 
storming  of  Lamballe.  They  called  him  "  of  the 
iron  arm "  from  his  having  lost  a  hand  in  an 
engagement,  but  likewise  on  account  of  his  auda- 
cious valour.  His  two  sons  were  christened — the 
eldest  by  the  name  of  Odet,  after  Odet  de  Chas- 
<fcillon,  brother  of  the  illustrious  and  ill-fated 
Admiral  de  Colligny ;  the  second,  Theligny,  after 
the  noble  son-in-law  of  the  admiral,  who,  like  him, 
was  murdered  on  the  atrocious  St.  Bartholomew's 
Eve. 

One  is  struck  with  admiration  and  respect  in 
reading  the  life  of  this  heroic  Breton  gentleman, 
«p  simple  in  his  mode  of  life,  so  full  of  imagina- 
tion and  eloquence,  so  tolerant,  full  of  fortitude 
and  Christian  resignation  during  a  long  and  cruel 
captivity  of  five  years.  Montaigne  distinguishes, 
amongst  the  finest  characters  of  his  day — 

"  La  constante  bonte,  douceur  de  moeurs  et  facilite* 
«onscientieuse  de  Monsr  de  la  None  en  une  telle  injustice 
de  parts  arm^s  oil  toujours  il  s'est  nourri  grand  homme  de 
guerre  et  tres- experiment^." 


De  la  Noue's  was  indeed  "  une  ame  frappe"e  a 
la  vieille  marque." 

I  have  before  me  two  autograph  letters  of  his 
of  political  import,  and  an  historical  document 
relative  to  his  being  set  at  liberty.  It  is  a  dupli- 
cate, which  had  been  sent  to  the  staunch  friend 
of  Henry  of  Navarre  —  Duplessis-Mornay,  who 
wrote  at  the  back  :  "  Poincts  de  la  Deliurance  de 
Mr  de  la  Noue,  28  juin  1585,"  and  is  headed  as 
follows : — 

"Poincts  et  Articles  ayant  este  respectiuement  con- 
ditionnez  promis,  jures  et  acceptes  entre  Monssr  Le  Pce  de 
Parme  et  de  Plaisance  (Alexr  Farnese),  L*  Gouvr  et 
Capne  Gen1  pour  le  Roy  Catholique  en  Pays-Bas,  etc.,  et 
le  Seigr  de  la  Noue  sur  sa  deliuerance,  en  la  forme  et 
maniere  qui  s'ensuict." 

Then  follow  the  very  hard  conditions  De  la 
Noue  had  to  subscribe  to,  one  of  which,  and  not 
the  least  painful,  was  his  having  to  give  up  as 
hostage  "  un  sien  fils  qui  luy  reste,"  the  other 
was  "  not  dead,  but  gone  before,"  in  captivity. 

In  a  small  pamphlet  of  the  period — Declaration 
de  Monsieur  de  la  Noue  sur  la  prise  des  Armes, 
pour  la  iuste  defence  des  Villes  de  Sedan  et  Jametx, 
etc.,  printed  at  Verdun  by  Mathurin  Marchant, 
1588,  De  la  Noue  confirms  his  having  previously 
taken  the  engagement :  "  Que  je  leur  consignerois 
aussi  mon  second  fils  pour  estre  un  an  en  ostage." 
This  was  Theligny,  but  Odet  had  also  been  taken 
prisoner,  as  we  see  in  a  fine  long  autograph  letter 
of  his,  dated  London,  May  8,  1591  (shortly  before 
his  glorious  father's  death).  It  is  addressed  to 
the  Vicomte  de  Tureune  *  ;  he  says :  "  Depuis  ma 
sortie  de  prison  vous  n'auez  eu  qu'une  de  mes 
lettres  " —  and  again  :  ' '  Vous  m'auez  tousiours 
promis  de  parole  bonne  part  en  vre  amitie  et  vous 
m'en  auez  fait  de  tres  dignes  preuues  aussi  quand 
1'occasion  s'est  presented,  coinrw  nagueres  au  traite 
de  ma  deliurance" 

I  should  like  to  know  when  and  where  he  was 
a  prisoner.  P.  A.  L. 


SHAKSPERE'S  MARRIAGE. — 

"  Rare  Lymninee  with  us  dothe  make  appere 
The  marriage  of  Anne  Hathaway  with  William  Shake- 
spere.  15—." 

I  send  you  a  photograph  taken  from  a  very  old 
picture  recently  discovered  showing  the  marriage 
of  Shakespere.  It  being  difficult  to  get  a  clear 
photograph  in  consequence  of  the  age  and  rough, 
canvas,  the  photograph  is  partly  painted  in  oils. 
The  above  writing,  on  the  left-hand  of  the  picture 
near  the  top  corner,  was  invisible  until  the  pic- 
ture was  lined  and  cleaned. 

The  two  figures  seen  in  the  foreground  seated 
close  to  the  table  I  take  to  be  Hathaway  and  his 


*  Henri  de  La  Tour  d'Auvergne,  who  that  same  year 
became  Duke  of  Bouillon  and  Prince  of  Sedan,  by  his 
marriage  with  Elizabeth  de  la  Marck. 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  X.  AUGUST  24,  '72. 


wife,  the  parents  of  Anne  Hathaway,  weighing  out 
the  marriage  portion  for  their  daughter.  As  Hatha- 
way weighs  in  the  scales  the  gold  and  silver  on 
the  table,  his  wife  lets  drop  a  link  of  the  chain 
she  holds  in  her  right  hand,  each  link  marking  each 
amount  weighed ;  and  she  points  with  her  fore- 
finger in  her  left-hand  to  Hathaway  that  the  gold 
and  silver  in  the  scales  are  marked  off  by  another 
link.  The  keys  of  the  gold  and  silver  casket  are 
fixed  to  the  bottom  of  the  chain.  In  the  inner 
room,  seen  through  the  open  doorway  in  the  centre 
of  the  picture,  is  seen  the  marriage  ceremony,  the 
hands  of  Wm.  Shakespere  and  Anne  Hathaway 
being  joined  together  by  the  priest  standing  be- 
tween them,  the  person  behind  Shakespere  being 
no  doubt  a  friend  of  his. 

The  house  in  which  the  marriage  took  place  I 
conclude  to  be  Hathaway's  from  the  various 
details  painted  in  the  two  rooms — the  subjects  of 
the  paintings  on  the  walls,  the  cabinet  with  statu- 
ary on  the  top  of  it,  the  tessellated  pavement,  the 
chair  off  which  Hathaway  is  seated,  and  the 
green  cloth  with  the  fringe  at  the  bottom  of  it, 
and  on  which  the  gold,  silver,  &c.,  are  seen. 

It  was  in  last  May  that  this  most  interesting 
and  valuable  picture  came  into  my  possession, 
proving  Shakespere'g  marriage  to  have  been  a 
private  ceremony.  I  purchased  the  picture  from 
Mr.  Holder,  picture -restorer- here,  who,  after 
cleaning  it,  discovered  the  writing  in  the  top 
corner  of  the  left  side  of  the  picture.  Mr.  Holder 
bought  the  picture  from  Mr.  Albert,  39,  Museum 
Street,  Bloomsbury,  London,  to  whom  it  was  sent 
for  sale  with  three  others ;  and  Mr.  Albert  has 
written  to  get  information  about  the  picture  from 
the  parties  who  sent  them  to  him  for  sale.  The 
size  of  the  picture  is  twenty-two  inches  by  eigh- 
teen inches.  JOHN  MALAM. 

Strada  Villa,  1,  West  Street,  Scarborough. 

\_If  satisfactory  evidence  can  be  obtained  of  the  genuine- 
ness of  this  picture,  it  would  throw  a  new  and  startling 
light  not  only  upon  the  condition  of  Shaksper*  and  Annf; 
Hathaway  at  the  time  of  their  marriage,  but  also,  from  the 
tesselated  pavement  and  ancient  cabinets,  pictures,  and 
sculptures  which  adorned  the  cottage  of  the  Hathaways, 
upon  social  life  in  Warwickshire  at  that  period  !  —  ED. 
"N.  &Q.»] 

SYDNEY  SMITH  AND  TAXATION. — In  a  footnote 
at  p.  329  of  Huish's  Public  and. Private  Life  of 
George  III.  I  find  the  following  : — 

"  A  foreigner  in  a  humorous  manner  gives  this  whim- 
sical statement  of  English  taxation :  '  In  England  the 
people  are  taxed  in  the  morning  for  the  soap  that  washes 
their  hands  ;  at  nine,  for  the  coffee,  the  tea,  and  the  sugar 
they  use  for  breakfast ;  at  noon,  for  starch  to  powder 
their  hair ;  at  dinner,  for  the  salt  to  savour  their  meat, 
and  for  the  beer  they  drink;  after  dinner,  for  the  wine 
they  drink  ;  in  the  evening,  for  the  spirits  to  exhilarate ; 
all  day  long,  for  the  light  that  enters  their  windows ;  and 
at  night,  for  the  candles  to  light  them  to  bed.' " 

This,  I  surmise,  is  the  original  of  Sydney  Smith's 
famous  paragraph  about  the  Englishman  taxed 


from  his  cradle  to  his  grave  when  he  is  gathered 
to  his  fathers  to  be  taxed  no  more.  The  date  of 
the  foreign  publication  is  not  given,  but  the  allu- 
sion to  starch  for  the  hair  as  common  leads  me  to 
put  it  in  the  last  century,  as  I  think  starch  and 
its  concomitant  hair-powder  were  discarded  in 
1793  by  Queen  Charlotte  and  the  royal  family,  in 
consequence  of  which  they  disappeared  from  the 
ordinary  toilet-table".  Huish's  book  before  me  is 
of  the  edition  1821.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

ANOTHER  CENTENARIAN  :  MRS.  TRIJSWELL.  — 
The  enclosed  slip,  cut  from  a  local  paper,  I  have 
authenticated  by  referring  to  Mr.  Grimmer,  the 
old  lady's  grandson,  whose  office  of  registrar  of 
births  renders  his  testimony  the  more  reliable:  — 

"  A  CENTENARIAN. — There  is  at  the  present  time  an  old 
lady  living  at  Egmanton,  near  Tuxford, '  Ann  Truswell,' 
who  attained  the  ripe  old  age  of  100  years  on  Wednesday, 
the  17th  inst.  She  was  born  on  the  17th  of  July,  1772, 
and  has  occupied  the  house  she  now  lives  in  for  upwards 
of  seventy  years.  The  old  lady  has  seven  daughters  and 
one  son  living,  the  eldest  being  seventy-five  years  of  age, 
her  children,  grandchildren,  and  great,  great  grand- 
children numbering  somewhere  over  170.  Mr.  Thomas 
Grimmer,  of  Retford,  registrar  of  births  and  deaths  for 
the  Eetford  district,  is  one  of  her  grandchildren,  and 
the  old  veteran  lady  actually  in  November  last  walked 
from  Egmanton  to  Tuxford  station,  a  distance  of  near 
upon  three  miles,  and  afterwards  walked  home  again. 
Her  faculties  are  remarkably  good,  and  her  eyesight  such 
that  she  is  enabled  to  read  the  newspaper  without  the  aid 
of  glasses.  She  usually  rises  about  six  in  the  morning, 
attends  to  her  little  household  duties,  and  afterwards  sits 
down  and  reads  her  bible,  &c.,  and  then  enjoys  her  pipe 
with  a  hearty  zest.  Fortunately,  although  she  has 
several  teeth,  she  neither  suffers  from  toothache  or  head- 
ache. The  lion.  Lumley  Saville,  of  Rufford  Abbey,  gave 
the  villagers  a  treat  on  her  100th  birthday." 

The  following  is  the  letter  I  have  received  from 
him: — 

"  East  Retford,  August  1,  1872. 

"  Rev.  Sir, — lam  very  glad  to  be  able  to  confirm  as  a  fact 
what  you  have  seen  in  the  paper,  that  my  grandmother  is 
now  over  100  years  of  age.  She  is  my  mother's  mother, 
and  was  born  and  baptised  at  TuxfoTd,  in  this  county,  her 
father's  and  mother's  names  being  Edward  and  Grace 
Berrand ;  she  was  married  before  she  was  twenty.  We 
are  going  to  try  and  raise  a  meeting  of  all  her  relations, 
some  of  whom  she  has  never  seen.  Any  other  informa- 
tion I  shall  be  glad  to  give,  and  am,  Rev.  Sir, 
"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"  T.  GRIMMER,  Registrar,  &c. 

"  I  forgot  to  say  grandmother  was  born  on  July  17, 
1772. 

"  Rev.  E.  L.  Blenkinsopp, 
The  Rectory,  Springthorpe." 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

[Mrs.  Truswell  is  probably  a  hundred,  but  there  is  no 
evidence  that  she  is  so.  There  is  no  baptismal  certificate 
of  Ann  Berrand — no  proof  of  the  identity  of  Ann  Ber- 
rand and  the  present  Ann  Truswell.— ED/"  X.  &  Q."] 

NOTES  ON  FLY-LEAVES. — Written  in  a  copy  of 
Bay's  Philosophical  Letters,  1718,  I  find  the  fol- 
lowing : — 


4th  S.X.  AUGUST  24, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


An  Acrostick. 

"  F  ree  from  all  cares  here  I  sit  and  I  read, 
R  ather  for  pleasure  than  profit  or  need  ; 
A  nd  when  I  am  tir'd  I  walk  in  the  field, 
N  o  pastime  like  this  such  comfort  do's  yield. 
C  ontent  in  my  station,  I  thus  spend  my  time, 
I  n  which,  as  I'  think,  there  can  be  no  crime : 
S  ome  men  for  Riches  may  spend  all  their  Days  ; 
S  ome  men  for  Honours,  and  others  for  praise. 
M  uch  good  may  it  do  'm,  such  trifles  I  hate, 
Y  et  to  my  Foes,  I  wish  them  that  State. 
T  ho'  it  is  a  wish,  I  know  not  a  Worse  ; 
H  e  that  enjoys  'em,  enjoys  but  a  curse. 

Finis." 

It  is  in  old  writing,  and  I  should  think  must 
have  been  written  shortly  after  the  publication  of 
the  work.  L.  J.  NORMAN. 

RELIC  OF  THE  PENAL  LAWS. — The  following 
cutting  from  the  Leeds  Mercury  of  August  3  is 
worth  a  corner  in  "  N.  £  Q." : — 

"An  interesting  application  to  the  Land  Tax  Commis- 
si^mers  for  the  Wapentake  of  Claro,  sitting  at  Knaresbro', 
was  made  on  Monday  by  Mr.  S.  E.  Maskell  (of  the  firm 
of  Constable  and  Maskell,  solicitors,  Otley)  on  behalf  of 
Mr.  William  Middelton,  of  Stockeld  Park  and  of  Myd- 
delton  Lodge,  for  relief  from  a  double  assessment  of  land 
tax  upon  the  manors  and  estates  of  Myddelton  and 
Stockeld.  The  following  facts  appeared  from  Mr.  Mas- 
kell's  statement : — The  first  imposition  of  land  tax  in  its 
present  form  was  imposed  in  the  year  1692,  when  a  tax 
of  4s.  in  the  pound  upon  the  annual  value  of  lands  was 
directed  by  Act  of  Parliament  to  be  imposed.  And  it 
was  enacted  that  the  estates  of '  Papists  '  refusing  to  take 
the  oaths  of  supremacy  should  be  doubly  assessed,  and  in 
every  subsequent  year  down  to  1794  similar  taxes  were 
imposed  by  annual  statutes,  estates  held  by  Roman  Cath- 
olics being  alwaj's  doubly  taxed.  In  1715  was  passed  a 
statute  whereby,  in  order  probably  that  the  estates  of 
Roman  Catholics  might  not  escape  the  taxes  specially 
imposed  upon  them,  Roman  Catholics  were  compelled,  on 
pain  of  forfeiture,  to  register  their  names  and  estates  with 
the  clerks  of  the  peace  of  their  county,  and  in  1717  they 
were  further  compelled  to  enrol  all  deeds  and  wills  passing 
lands  held  by  them  in  one  of  the  superior  courts  at  West- 
minster. These  enactments  remained  in  force  till  1791. 
In  1794  the  annual  land  tax  statute  for  that  year  pro- 
fessed to  relieve  Roman  Catholics  from  the  double  tax, 
but  contained  no  adequate  provision  for  the  purpose,  and 
Roman  Catholics  continued  to  be  subject  without  redress 
to  the  double  or  'Papist'  tax  until  the  year  1831.  In 
that  year  an  Act  was  passed  whereby  the  Land  Tax 
Commissioners  were  empowered,  upon  proof  that  estates 
were  still  charged  with  double  tax,  and  that  they  had 
been  continuously  held  by  Catholics,  and  duly  registered 
under  the  Act  of  1715,  to  discharge  the  estates  from  the 
double  assessment.  In  pursuance  of  the  Act  of  1831, 
Mr.  Middelton  complained  that  his  estates  were  still 
paying  double  tax,  and  in  support  of  the  complaint  it 
was  shown  by  documentary  evidence,  much  of  which  was 
of  great  historical  and  antiquarian  interest  and  value,  that 
the  Middelton  family  was  among  the  most  ancient  in 
the  kingdom,  their  descent  being  traced  in  an  unbroken 
line  to  Hipolitus  Brayme,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.,  and 
that  the  Myddelton  and  Stockeld  estates  had  been  held 
by  them  since  the  time  of  Sir  Adam  de  Middelton,  who 
flourished  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I.,  and  whose 
monument  in  Ilkley  Church  is  well  known.  It  was  also 
proved  that  the  Middeltons  had  always  remained  staunch 
adherents  to  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  and  several 


records  were  produced  from  the  family  muniments  of 
fines,  sequestrations,  and  other  penalties  suffered  by  the 
Middeltons  under  the  rigour  of  the  Penal  Laws.  The 
formal  proof  required  by  the  Act  of  1831  having  also  been 
put  in,  and  it  having  been  shown  by  comparisons  between 
rateable  values  and  otlfcrwise  that  the  land-tax  paid 
bv  the  estates  in  question  were  actually  double  that  paid 
by  surrounding  townships,  the  Commissioners  (Mr.  B. 
Woodd,  chairman)  without  hesitation  held  that  the  case 
been  proved,  and  that  Mr.  Middelton  was  entitled  to  the 
relief  he  claimed." 

K.  P.  D.  E. 

THE  BALLOT.—  Now  that  we  have  §btained  the 
inestimable  privilege  of  voting  by  ballot,  it  may 
be  interesting  to  recall  what  James  Harrington 
has  to  say  about  the  expenses  of  that  glorious 
institution,  worked  as  he  would  have  had  it  work. 
In  the  first  edition  of  his  Oceana,  published  in 
1656,  and  dedicated  to  His  Highness  Oliver,  he 
describes  (at  p.  69)  how  the  people  of  his  ideal 
Commonwealth  came  together  to  vote  in  a  wide 
plain,  wherein  were  pavilions  builded,  and  before 
each  pavilion  three  urnes  for  the  ballot  :  "  horse- 
urnes  "  for  horsemen  to  vote  without  dismount- 
ing, and  "  foot-urnes  "  for  footmen  ;  and  how  the 
surveyors  "returned  to  the  Lord  Archon  with  this 
Accompt  of  the  charge"  of  that  august  cere- 
monial :  — 
"  Imprimis,  Urns,  Balls,  and  Balloting 

Boxes  for  ten  thousand  Parishes,  the         L         s. 
same  being  woodden  ware    .         .        .     20,000     0 

Item,  provision  of  like  kind  for  a  thou- 
sand Hundreds      .....       3,000    0 

Item,  Urns  and  Balls  of  Metall,  v;ith  Bal- 
lotting  Boxes  for  Fifty  Tribes       .         .       2,000    0 

Item,  for  erecting  of  Fifty  Pavilions        .     60,000     0 

Item,  Wages  for  Four  Surveyors-Gene- 
ral, at  1000/.  a  man  "  4,000    0  . 

Item,  Wages  for  the  rest  of  the  Surveyors, 
being  1000,  at  250Z.  a  man   .        .        .   250,000    0 

SumTotall  .  .  .  339,000  0" 
James  Harrington  adds,  in  effect,  that  some 
people  of  Oceana  thought  this  total  rather  large. 
But  he  does  not,  I  think,  say  that  he  himself 
thinks  so.  Let  us  -hope  that  the  simple  and  modest 
requirements  of  that  great  statute  which  received 
Her  Majesty's  assent  on  July  18,  1872,  may  be 
"  screened  from  observation"  (vide  s.  16),  at  a 
rate  not  much  higher  than  the  above. 

ARTHUR  J.  MUNBY. 
Temple. 


SOTHEROX,  ah.  SOUTHERN-,  ah.  LE  SUREYS  : 
MITTON  :  BAYLEY  :  DE  SURDEVAL,  vel  SUT- 
TON. 

a.  In  the  account  of  Mitton,  co.  York,  in  Whit- 
taker's  Craven,  allusion  is  made  to  the  family  of 
Sotheron,  ah.  Southern,  als.  le  Sureys,  Lords  of 
Mitton,  temp.  Edw.  II.—  Rich.  II.  ;  also  in  Whit- 
taker's  Whalley,  as  well  as  in  his  Craven,  to  the 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  AUGUST  24,  '72. 


Mittons  and  Bayleys,  who  were  former  Lords  of 
Mitton  and  Bayley  respectively.  I  should  be  glad 
of  further  information  of  these  three  families  than 
is  to  be  found  in  the  above-named  works,  and 
also  to  learn  whether  a  descent  can  be  proved  of 
Sotheron  from  Mitton  ?  It  has  been  supposed  the 
two  are  identical,  which  is  very  probable,  owing 
to  their  tenure  of  the  same  manor.  I  should 
point  out  the  strong  resemblance  between  the 
ancient  arms  of  Sotherne,  Mitton,  and  Bayley,  the 
eagle  being  the  principal  charge  on  each : — 1. 
Sotherne,  "  Gules  on  a  bend  argent,  three  eaglets 
displayed  sable."  This  is  described  by  Sir  Wil- 
liam Segar,  Garter,  A.D.  1628,  in  the  grant  of 
Sotherne  crest  ("  an  eagle  displayed,  &c/'),  as 
"Coat  Arms,"  which  the  family  —  "doe  beare 
from  theire  generous  ancestors."  (  Vide  Howard's 
Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  Monthly 
Series,  vol.  i.  p.  217.)  2.  Mitton,  "  per  pale  az.  et 
purp.  an  eagle  displayed  with  two  heads,  arg."  3. 
Bayley,  "  vert,  an  eagle  displayed,  arg."  It  is  also 
believed  that  the  Sotherons  of  Mitton  were  the 
progenitors  of  the  various  branches  of  the  names 
seated  in  the  adjoining  counties  of  Shropshire  and 
Lancashire.  There  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  if 
this  be  not  actually  the  case,  that  there  must 
have  been  a  very  strong  family  connection  from 
the  fact  that  one  Thomas  Sothern  of  Newport 
in  Shropshire,  who  was  living  there  at  an  early 
period,  confirmed  all  his  lands  and  messuages  in 
Chipping  in  Lancashire,  and  Bolland  in  Yorkshire, 
to  Thomas  Mawdesley,  Rector  of  Chipping,  as  a 
provision  for  the  chantry  priest  of  Chipping. 
Mitton,  Bolland,  and  Chipping  are  adjacent,  and 
only  divided  by  the  Eibble. 

I  am  aware  of  the  alliance  of  Isabel,  the  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Sotheron,  Knight,  Lord  of  Mitton, 
with  Walter  Hawkesworth  of  Hawkesworth,  co. 
York,  Esq.,  given  in  Thoresby's  pedigree  of  the 
Hawkesworths ;  of  the  Sherburne  of  Stonyhurst 
descent  from  Bayley,  and  consequently  from  Mit- 
ton, in  Baines's  Lancashire,  and  Whittaker's 
Whalley ;  and  of  Aleisa  Mitton's  will  in  Raine's 
Testamenta  .Eboracensia.  As  to  this  last,  Mr. 
Raine  states  that  but  very  little  is  known  "of  the 
ancient  house  of  Myton  of  My  ton,"  and  that  the 
will  of  Aleisa  Myton  (dated  April  16,  1440), 
"  makes  no  addition  to  our  scanty  stock  of  in- 
formation." He  believes  she  was  a  daughter  of 
"  John  Aske  of  Ousethorpe,  Esq.,  the  Seneschal 
of  the  Bishop  of  Durham  for  Howdenshire,  who 
died  in  1397,"  from  her  will  being  "made  at 
Aughton,  the  then  residence  of  the  family  of 
Aske,"  and  likewise  from  several  Askes  being 
mentioned  in  it. 

b.  According  to  Dugdale's  Monasticon  Angli- 
canum,  Byland  and  Rievaulx  Abbeys,  in  York- 
shire, were  both  greatly  indebted  to  the  generosity 
of  early  benefactors,  who  were  members  of  the 
house  of  de  Surdeval,  vel  Sutton  of  Ampleforth, 


co.  York.  What  is  known  further  of  this  family, 
which  apparently  from  their  gifts  of  land  must 
have  been  of  considerable  local  importance  ? 

BYLAND. — "  In  Ampleford  one  cavucate  of  land  given 
by  William,  the  son  of  Huicte,  with  other  lands  there 
given  by  William  de  Surdeval,  Roger  the  son  of  William, 
de  Surdeval,  and  Ralph  de  Surdeval." 

RIEVAULX. — "Alan  de  Surdevalle  confirmed  the  grant  of 
Robert  his  brother,  of  common  pasture  for  three  hundred 
sheep  in  the  territory  of  Bothlum  ....  William,  son  of 
William,  Peter  Rabbas,  aud  Julian  de  Sutton  heirs  of 
Robert  de  Surdevale,  their  uncle,  confirmed  the  grants  of 
the  said  Robert  of  lands  in  Nagolton,  alias  Nalton.  He 
also  gave  common  pasture  of  three  carucates  here,  as 
described  by  the  boundaries,  for  three  hundred  sheep ; 
and  also  common  of  pasture  in  Bothlum,  with  free  egress 
and  regress,  from  their  sheepfold  of  Schirpnum  to  the 
said  pasture  as  far  as  their  land  continued." 

In  the  calendar  of  the  Rievaulx  chartulary  men- 
tioned amongst  the  Cottonian  manuscripts  are  :  — 

"  87.  Carta  Roberti  de  Surdeval. 

"  125.  Carta  Petri  de  Surdevall  et  Willielmi  fratris 
ejus  de  Theokemarais."  i 

The  meagre  accounts  of  the  early  history  of 
Ampleforth,  in  Gill's  Vallis  Eboracensis  and  the 
other  published  authorities,  take  no  notice  of 
this  family.  Are  the  historical  manuscripts  of 
Dodsworth,  Hutton,  Torre,  Hopkinson,  Brooke, 
De  la  Pryme,  Johnstone,  and  the  other  Yorkshire 
collections  likewise  silent  ? 

Particulars  as  to  the  foregoing,  forwarded  to  me 
at  the  address  below,  will  be  most  acceptable  and 
thankfully  acknowledged.  CHARLES  SOTHERAN. 

6,  Meadow  Street,  Moss  Side,  near  Manchester. 


ADEL  CHURCH,  YORKSHIRE.  —  The  Illustrated 
London  News  of  Jan.  1,  1870,  under  the  heading 
"Archaeology  of  the  Month,"  has  the  following 
notice  : — 

"  Mr.  D.  Waite  has  taken  seven  photographs  of  sculp- 
tured stones  discovered  in  the  foundations  of  Adel  Church, 
Yorkshire,  which  seem  to  have  some  Pagan  character- 
istics." 

Will  any  one  who  has  seen  these  kindly  favour 
me  with  an  accurate  description  of  the  symbols  or 
"  characteristics  "  which  are  considered  "  pagan  "  ? 
Judging  from  portions  of  the  structure  which  I  have 
seen,  Adel  Church,  if  I  remember  rightly,  was  of 
the  style  of  architecture  known  as  the  Roman- 
esque, or  debased  Roman  of  the  Norman  period. 

SINE  LTTMINE. 

OLD  ALTAR-PIECB  AT  SANTA  CROCE,  FLORENCE. 
Can  any  obliging  correspondent  say  whether  the 
panel-pictures,  by  Ugolino  da  Siena,  which  con- 
stituted the  altar-piece  in  Santa  Croce,  and  were 
formerly  in  the  Ottley  collection,  have  been  en- 
graved or  described  in  detail  ? 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

Kelly  Street,  Kentish  Town. 

[Some  notices  of  Ugolino's  altar-piece  at  Santa  Croce 
will  be  found  in  Vasari,  Lives  of  the  Painters,  §-c.,  edit. 
1850,  i.  138,  139  ;  Waagen,  Treasures  of  Art,  edit.  1854, 
ii.  461 ;  iii.  374;  and  Supplement,  p.  285.] 


4*h  S.  X.  AUGUST  24,  72.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


147 


BIBLE  PLATES. — I  have  lately  met  with  a  vol- 
ume of  Bible  plates  in  the  style  of  Callot.  The 
volume  itself  is  small  4to,  without  any  title  or 
text,  and  appears  to  be  large  paper,  as  the  en- 
graved portion  measures  about  three  by  two  and 
a  quarter  inches.  The  only  indication  of  an 
engraver's  name  is  t(  P.  De  Vel.  fc."  I  cannot 
find  it  in  Bryan,  and  shall  be  glad  of  any  ipfor- 
mation  on  the  subject.  A.  H.  BATES. 

Edgbaston. 

CANOE. — About  the  jTear  1843,  a  canoe  of  great 
size  was  found  in  Deeping  Fen,  Lincolnshire.  Can 
any  one  oblige  me  with  particulars  of  this  ancient 
war  vessel,  its  size,  &c.  ?  A  paragraph  in  the 
Stamford  Mercury  gave  all  necessary  information 
on  the  matter,  but  this  1  cannot  lay  my  hands  on 
just  now.  EGAE. 

'  CORRECT  DATE  WANTED. — William,  third  Earl 
of  Ulster,  is  stated  to  have  died  in  1333,  leaving 
an  only  daughter — the  Lady  Elizabeth  de  Burgh — 
born  in  1332.  This  great  heiress  was  brought  up 
in  the  family  of  King  Edward  III.,  and  early 
betrothed  to  her  distant  cousin  Lionel,  the  king's 
fourth  son,  who,  being  born  in  1338,  was  six  years 
her  junior.  Mrs.  Green,  in  her  Lives  of  the  Prin- 
cesses, states  that  the  wedding  took  place'  in  1359 ; 
but  as  the  young  couple  had  a  daughter  born  in 
1355,  that  date  can  hardly  be  accepted,  although 
several  quotations  and  references  are  given  in  its 
support.  Others  state  that  the  wedding  took 
place  in  1352,  but  the  groom  was  then  only  four- 
teen ;  and,  even  by  this  reckoning,  the  putative 
father  would  be  but  seventeen  at  his  daughter's 
birth.  What  are  the  correct  dates  ?  A.  H. 

HENRY  DURCT  [DARCY?],  LORD  MAYOR  OF 
LONDON,  1338.— I  find  in  the  valuable  collection 
of  a  friend  the  engraved  arms  of  this  individual, 
which  consist  in  the  lower  part  of  the  shield  of 
an  eagle  displayed.  In  the  chief  are  the  letters 
"I.  0.  M.  I.  S.,"  which  a  MS.  note  by  some  un- 
known scribe  explains:  f( Jovi  Optimo  Maximo 
Inimortali  Sacra."  The  heraldical  lines  to  dis- 
tinguish the  colours  are  not  given.  From  whence 
are  the  above  letters  derived?  Are  there  other 
examples  of  capital  or  initial  letters  in  the  shields 
of  private  personages  ?  Such  things  are  common 
enough  in  the  arms  of  towns,  cities,  and  episcopal 
sees.  I  have  numerous  examples.  N. 

"DoN  FRANCISCO  STJTORIOSO,"  a  poem.  London, 
printed  for  H.  Hills,  1710,  8vo,  pp.  24. '  Who  is 
the  person  satirized  ?  SENNOKE. 

JOHN  FELTON,  the  murderer  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham,  was  probably  of  the  same  family  as 
the  Feltons  of  Playford,  in  Suffolk.  But  is  there 
any  authority  for  the  statement  (Smythe's  Wor- 
thies of  England,  p.  32)  that  he  had  an  hereditary 
morbid  predisposition,  being  the  grandson  of  that 
Felton  who,  in  1570,  had  affixed  to  the  palace 


gates  of  the  Bishop  of  London  the  Pope's  bull  of 
excommunication  against  Elizabeth  ? 

S.H.A.H. 

GTJSTAVTJS  ADOLPHUS  was  joined  by  many  Eng- 
lish and  Scottish  officers,  who  were  glad  to  learn 
the  art  of  war  in  so  excellent  a  schpol.  After 
their  numbers  had  been  somewhat  reduced  he 
combined  them  (writes  Harte)  into  one  brigade. 
"  There  is  reason  to  think  "  (adds  the  same  writer) 
"  that  this  brigade  was  one  of  the  finest  bodies  of 
troops  that  ever  appeared  in  the  military  world." 
(Harte's  Gustavus  Adolphus,  ii.  153.)  But  I  do 
not  find  that  Harte  gives  any  list  of  the  English 
volunteers,  and  I  should  be  glad  to  be  informed 
where  their  names  are  to  be  found.  J.  G.  N.  • 

HERALDIC. — Is  there  any  printed  or  MS.  autho- 
rity giving  the  arms  of  the  sheriffs  of  London, 
from  the  earliest  times  ?  Also,  is  there  any  record 
of  those  who  bore  coat  armour  at  the  battle  of 
Agincourt,  with  a  list  of  arms  ?  TOPOGRAPHER. 

[For  the  arms  of  the  sheriffs  of  London  see  Harleian 
MS.,  No.  1349,  fol.  55,  &c.  Those  to  11  James  I.  in  the 
College  of  Arms,  Philipot  MS.  22,  Pb.  See  also  Fuller's 
Worthies,  art.  "London."— Harl.  MS.  782,  pp.49,  72, 
contains  a  list  of  the  knights  made  at  the  battle  of  Agin- 
court, with  the  names  of  the  dukes,  earls,  barons,  knights, 
esquires,  &c.,  who  accompanied  Henry  V.  Consult  also 
Nicolas's  History  of  the  Battle  of  Agincourt,  edit.  1832, 
pp.  332-389.] 

HOROSCOPE. — Can  any  one  inform  me  where  the 
following  story  is  published? — A  gentleman  in 
Edinburgh  had  his  horoscope  cast.  His  future  was 
foretold  briefly  thus — That  at  a  certain  hour  on  a 
certain  day  (as  far  as  I  remember),  within  one 
year  from  that  time,  that  he  would  die  at  the  feet 
of  a  certain  statue  in  Rome.  *  As  the  time  drew 
nigh  he  resolved  to  go  there,  and  subsequently 
on  the  appointed  day  and  hour  sat  down  calmly 
prepared  to  undergo  the  fate  foretold  to  him  ;  but 
the  hour  passed,  and  he  went  away,  having  for  the 
future  less  faith  in  horoscopes.  E.  S. 

JOHN  LELAND.— Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
me  the  date  of  John  Leland's  (the  father  of  Eng- 
lish antiquaries)  birth  ?  WM.  WEIGHT. 

31,  Pepler  Road,  Old  Kent  Road. 

[Messrs.  Cooper  (Athence  Cantalrigienses,  i.  110)  state, 
that  "  John  Leland  was  born  in  London  in  the  month  of 
September.  The  year  is  unknown,  but  it  was  probably 
1506."] 

LOCKS  CONTAINING  BELLS.  —  In  The  Times  of 
August  9,  in  a  report  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
British  Archaeological  Association  at  Wolver- 
hampton,  it  is  stated  that  a  paper  was  read  in  the 
Town  Hall  by  Mr.  J.  C.  Tildesley,  "  On  the  earlier 
Industries  of  Staffordshire,"  in  which,  among 
other  matters,  the  author  showed  that  "  lock- 
making  was  a  recognised  industry  in  "Wolyer- 
hampton  ....  at  the  commencement  of  the  six- 
teenth century Miniature  locks  for  cabinets; 

locks  containing  bells  (like  the  one  mentioned  in 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.X.AUGUST  24,72. 


the  Odyssey,  21),  and  locks  for  bridles  for  scojding 
women,  were  among1  the  curiosities  of  the  craft  at 
that  time."  Now  the  only  passage  in  the  twenty- 
first  book  of  the  Odyssey  about  a  lock  occurs  in 
lines  46-50,  viz.  :  — 

At'TiV  up'  rjyJ  Ijjiavra  Qous  cnreAucre  Kopcovris, 
'Ev  5e  /cA7j?5'  r/tfe,  Bvptuv  8'  aveKoirrev  ox^ay, 

rjure  ravpos 
a  Bvperpa 
8e  ol  3>nx. 


"Then  quickly  she  unloosed  the  handle's  latchet, 
And  with  straightforward  aim  thrust  in  the  key, 
And  struck  the  door-bolts  back  ;  whereat  the  door 
With  loud  noise  creaked  again,  like  a  bull  bellowing 
At  pasture  in  a  meadow  ;  yea,  so  loud, 
When  smitten  by  the  key,  the  good  dour  creaked 
And  opened  quickly  to  her." 

I  should  be  glad  to  learn  whether  any  different 
reading  of  the  above  Greek  lines  is  known,  such 
as  to  convey  an  idea  of  bells  being  contained  in 
the  lock.  T.  S.  NOEGATE. 

Sparham  Rectory,  Xorwich. 

THE  ENGLISH  MAELOR.  —  I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  any  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  give 
me  the  names  of  books  which  throw  light  on  the 
early  history  of  this  debateable  ground.  From 
the  number  of  moated  sites  of  houses  still  remain- 
ing, it  would  seem  to  have  been  once  held  by 
many  families  of  importance.  H. 

MARDOL,  MYTHB,  BIRDLIP,  CRUCKBARROW.  — 
Wanted,  the  etymology  of  the  following  words:  — 
Mardol,  a  part  of  Shrewsbury  ;  the  My  the,  a  hill 
near  Tewkesbury,  overhanging  the  Severn  ;  Bird- 
lip,  a  hill  of  the'  Cotswold  range,  six  miles  from 
Cheltenham  ;  Cruckbarrow,  a  place  in  Worcester- 
shire. H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

POETEK  AND  STEEL.  —  Have  the  lives  of  these 
Nonconformist  divines  been  published  ?  Thomas 
Porter,  who  died  at  Shrewsbuiy  in  1667,  had 
been  minister  of  Hanmer  and  of  Whitchurch. 
Richard  Steel  succeeded  him  at  Hanmer,  and  re- 
signed in  1662.  Are  any  descendants  of  either  of 
the  above  now  living  ?  H. 

[There  is  an  extended  account  of  the  Rev.  Richard 
Steel,  M.A.,  in  Wilson's  History  of  Dissenting  Churches, 
ii.  448-457.  The  Rev.  George  Hamond  preached  his 
Funeral  Sermon,  which  contains  a  list  of  his  works.] 

REPAIRS  OF  GOVERNMENT  BUILDINGS.  —  In 
what  office  were  the  estimates,  accounts,  and 
books  of  repairs  executed  on  account  of  govern- 
ment buildings  deposited  from  1660  to  1760,  and 
have  they  been  transferred  to  the  Public  Record 
Office  ?  The  object  of  my  inquiry  is  to  ascertain 
the  nature  of  the  repairs  and  alterations  of  the 
Government  House  at  Portsmouth  (previously  a 
portion  of  the  old  Domus  Dei  or  hospital  of  St. 
Nicholas)  from  about  1720  to  1760.  M. 

SANDERS  :  SANDAES.  —  How  is  it  persons  are 
spelling  Sanders  or  Saunders  with  an  a  —  San- 


d«rs — instead  of  an  e,  and  at  the  same  time  taking 
the  arms  and  crest  of  the  Sanders  of  Charlwood 
and  Ewell,  one  of  the  oldest  Saxon  families  in  the 
county  of  Surrey  ?  C.  S.  B. 

SHELDON,  VERNON,  AND  LEE  FAMILIES. — Can 
any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  me  anything  of  the 
antecedents  of  William  Sheldon,  who  was  born 
in  Wilts  about  1763,  and  who  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  William  Vernon,  about  1790-4,  after 
which  they  went  to  America  ?  Also,  of  the  ante- 
cedents of  William  Vernon,  the  father  of  Anne, 
who  is  said  to  have  come  from  Derbyshire,  but  at 
the  time  of  his  daughter's  marriage  lived  in  the 
parish  of  Marylebone.  Who  was  William  Ver- 
non, who  had  a  military  warehouse  in  Charing 
Cross  from  1793  to  1827,  and  whose  sons  carried 
on  the  business  till  1839  ? 

I  want  to  find  out  the  antecedents  of  Lee  Seymour, 
daughter  of  John  and  Sarah  Seymour  of  Stratton, 
Cornwall.  William  Sheldon  returned  to  London 
and  died  in  1822.  He  had  half-brothers  of  the 
name  of  Lee.  One  of  these  was  Richard  Lee,  who 
is  said  to  have  held  a  government  appointment. 
There  were  a  Richard  and  Edward  Lee  of  the 
Levant  Company,  living  in  Old  Broad  Street,  and 
St.  Helen's  Place,  City,  in  1821 ;  and  there  was 
a  Richard  Lee,  who  died  at  Beech  Hill,  Hants, 
1835.  Any  information  on  the  above  will  be 
thankfully  received  by  H.  BRIDGE. 

136,  Gower  Street,  N.W. 

JOSEPH  THURSTON,  ETC. — Can  any  one  give  me 
information  of  the  authors  of  the  following 
works  ?  — 

Poems  on  several  Occasions,  in  which  are  included 
"  The  Toilette,  and  The  Fall."  By  Joseph  Thurston,  Gent. 
Printed  in  London  by  Motte  and  Bathurst,  at  the  Middle 
Temple  Gate,  Fleet  Street,  1737. 

[Died  on  Dec.  23,  1732,  Joseph  Thurston,  Esq.,  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  author  of  the  poem  called  The  Toilette. — 
Historical  Register,  xviii.  Chron.  Diary,  p.  5.] 

The  Revelations  of  a  Dead-alive.  Simpkin  and  Mar- 
shall, 1824. 

S.  W.  T. 

"  TRUE  NOBILITY." — In  an  old  engraved  sheet, 
entitled  "  A  Type  of  Trew  Nobility,  or  ye  Armes 
jf  a  Xptian*  Emblazoned,"  I  find  the  following 
lines  at  the  foot.  By  whom  were  they  composed? 
My  copy  is  verbatim  et  literatim :  — 

''  Though  our  Earthe's  Gentry  vaunt  herf  self  so  good, 
Gevinge  Coat  Armes  for  all  ye  World  to  gaze  on  — 
Christ's  bloud  alone,  makes  Gentlenes  of  Bloud  — 

His  shameful!  passion  yealds  ye  fairest  Blazon  — 
For  hee's  of  Auncyent'st*&  of  best  behaviour, 
Whose  Auncestry  and  Armes  are  fro'  his  Saviour." 

VIATOR  (1). 


*  Why  is  the  p  introduced  here  ?     Is  it  a  blunder  of 
the  engraver  ? 
f  Should  not  "  her  "  be  their  or  them  ?  but  if  so,  why 

is  "se^f"  in  the  singular  ? 


4*S.X.  AUGUST  21,  72.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


149 


VAUGITAXS,  E.VRLS   OF  CARBERY. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  tell  me  the  intermediate  generations  i 
between  Eineon  Efell  and  Hugh  Vaughan,  in  the  ' 
pedigree  of  the  Vaughans,  Earls  of  Carbery,  of  i 
Golden  Grove  ?  ALFRED  SCOTT  GATTY. 

Ecclesfield,  Sheffield. 

[The  following  names  successivel}'  appear  in  the  pedigree 
as  given  in  Lewys  Dwnn's  Heraldic  Visitations  of  Wales, 
ed.  1846,  i.  213,  and  in  Robert  Vaughan's  British  Anti- 
ynlties  Revived,  ed.  1662,  p.  43 :— Einion  Evell.  Run. 
Kyhelyn.  levaf.  Madog  Koch.  Madog  Kyffin.  David. 
David"  Vaughan.  Gruffyd  (Griffith).  Hugh  Vaughan.] 

JOHN  LORD  WAKE. — Can  any  one  furnish  par- 
ticulars as  to  the  wife  of  John,  Lord  Wake,  who 
died  28  Edward  I.  Thomas  their  son  married 
Blanche  of  Lancaster;  Mary,  the  daughter,  mar- 
ried Edward  Earl  of  Kent.  The  lady  is  described 
as  ft  Joane,' '  and  she  obtained  permission  to  hold  a 
market  at  Deeping,  Lincolnshire,  after  the  baron's 
death  :  of  what  family  was  she  ?  A.  H. 


HEADS  ON  LONDON  BRIDGE. 
(4th  S.  x.  67.) 

For  nearly  three  centuries  the  eyes  of  the  pas- 
sengers in  this  locality  were  constantly  offended 
by  the  sight  of  human  heads  upon  poles,  black, 
nnd  rotting  in  the  sun.  They  were  originally 
placed  over  the  gate  at  the  City,  or  north  end  of 
the  bridge ;  but  in  1577  the  site  was  altered  to 
the  drawbridge  at  the  Southwark  entrance  to  the 
bridge,  thence  called  "  Traitors'  Gate."  It  is  not 
commonly  known  that  the  heads  of  many  of  the 
regicides  were  exposed  here ;  but  the  fact  is  proved 
from  the  Voyages  de  Mans,  cle  Monconys  (Lyons, 
1695,  ii.  14),  where,  speaking  of  London  Bridge, 
he  says : — 

"  At  the  other  extremity  of  the  Bridge,  above  the 
towers  of  a  Castle,  are  many  of  the  heads  of  the  mur- 
derers of  King  Charles." 

This  old  gate  and  drawbridge  was  burnt  in  the 
fire  which  consumed  about  sixty  houses  on  the 
bridge  in  1726.  The  author  of  the  Chronicles  of 
London  Bridye  (who  quotes  the  passage  in  Mon- 
conys just  alluded  to)  says :  — 

"  I  imagine  that,  upon  the  removal  of  the  old  gate, 
this  custom  of  erecting  the  heads  of  traitors  there  was 
discontinued,  as  I  find  no  subsequent  notice  of  it ;  and 
the  last  heads  which  probably  were  placed  upon  its 
tower^  are  said  to  have  been  those  of  the  regicides  in 

A  later  instance,  however,  occurs  in  the  case 
of  one  William  Stayley,  who  was  executed  for 
high  treason  in  1678,  and  his  head  placed  upon 
London  Bridge. 

In  the  days  of  Charles  II.  Temple  Bar  became 
the  modern  "Traitors'  Gate."  The  first  actual 
tenant  of  the  new  locality  was  Sir  Thomas  Arm- 
strong, who  was  executed  at  Tyburn,  Jan.  20, 


1684,  for  participation  in  Monmouth's  rebellion. 
His  head  was  set  up  on  Westminster  Hall,  and 
upon  Temple  Bar  was  spiked  one  of  his  quarters. 
In  1696  the  head  of  Sir  William  Perkins,  another 
" plotter,"  was  placed  on  Temple  Bar;  and  the 
Pretender's  rash  proceedings  of  1715  added  a 
head  or  two  to  the  collection.  "Counsellor 
Layer's  head  "  (who  suffered  in  1723)  was  long 
known  as  an  "old  inhabitant"  of  the  Bar,  until 
one  stormy  night  it  was  blown  down  into  the 
street  below.  The  heads  of  the  Jacobites,  who 
suffered  in  1745  were  placed  here.  On  Aug.  16, 
1746,  Horace  Walpole  writes  :  — 

"  I  have  been  this  morning  at  the  Tower,  and  passed 
under  the  new  heads  at  Temple  Bar,  where  people  make 
trade  of  letting  spyglasses  at  a  halfpenny  a  look." 

Mr.  Green's  picture  in  the  Royal  Academy  has 
been  painted  in  mistake,  as  the  heads  of  the 
Jacobites  were  not  exhibited  upon  London  Bridge, 
but  upon  Temple  Bar.  Referring  to  the  catalogue 
of  the  Academy  (No.  1081)  I  have  discovered 
the  source  of  Mr.  Green's  blunder.  He  gives  the 
following  extract  from  Hentzner's  Journey :  — 

"  London  Bridge  is  covered  on  each  side  with  houses, 
so  disposed  as  to  have  the  .appearance  of  a  continued 
street.  Upon  this  is  built  a  tower,  on  whose  top  the 
heads  of  such  as  have  been  executed  for  high  treason  are 
placed  upon  iron  spikes." — Paul  Hentzner's  Journey  into 
England,  1757  [stcj." 

Not  knowing  that  Paul  Hentzner  travelled  in 
England  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  he 
copied  the  date  of  Walpole's  publication  of  the 
Journey,  and  concluded  that  the  mention  of  heads 
on  the  bridge  in  1757  was  sufficient  to  warrant 
their  being  in  the  same  locality  in  1745.  By  this 
mistake  Mr.  Green  has  rendered  his  picture  his- 
torically worthless.  EDWARD  F.  RIMBATJLT. 

There  is  a  tract  in  the  British  Museum  (515, 
1.  2,  No.  21)  describing  the  execution  of  William 
Stayley,  who  was  found  guilty  of  high  treason 
Nov.  21,  1678,  and  sentenced  to  be  drawn  on  a 
sledge,  executed,  and  quartered ;  his  bowels  to  be 
burnt  and  his  head  set  on  London  Bridge,  and  his 
quarters  on  the  City  Gates.  On  the  26th  the 
sentence  was  carried  out,  and  his  quarters  left  at 
Newgate;  but  he  having  behaved  very  penitent, 
and  his  friends  having  prayed  the  king  to  grant 
them  his  remains,  the  prayer  was  granted.  No 
sooner  did  they  obtain  them,  than,  they  set  about 
having  mass  said,  and  other  Romish  ceremonies 
performed,  finishing  with  a  pompous  funeral  from 
his  father's  house  to  the  church  of  St.  Paul, 
Covent  Garden.  Of  course,  the  king  was  dis- 
pleased at  this  exhibition,  and  ordered  the  coroner 
of  Westminster  to  take  up  the  quarters  from  the 
churchyard;  and  the  coffin  being  broken  open, 
the  sheriffs  were  directed  to  carry  out  the  original 
sentence. 

Any  further  notes  relating  to  the  London 
Bridge  "Traitors'  Gate,"  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II., 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


X.  AUGUST  24,  72. 


would  prove  of  interest.  Thomson's  Chronicles 
do  not  mention  Stayley.  Temple  Bar,  "The 
Modern  Traitors'  Gate/'  was  first  adorned  with 
a  traitor's  head  in  1684— that  of  Sir  Thomas  Arm- 
strong, one  of  the  Eye  House  conspirators.  See 
a  complete  list  in  my  Memorials  of  Temple  Bar 
(pp.  58-67)  recently  published.  T.  0.  NOBLE. 


THOR  DRINKING  UP  ESYL. 
(4th  S.  x.  108.) 

It  seems  to  me  that  to  connect  the  word  eisel 
(or  esil)  in  the  phrase  of  Shakespeare  with 
an  Anglo-Saxon  word  meaning  "  vinegar "  in- 
troduces a  ludicrous  bathos.  There  may  be 
a  word  like  in  sound  to  esil,  meaning  vinegar, 
which  I  am  told  is  found  in  Chaucer  and  Skel- 
ton  (where  ?).  Let  it  then  be  left  to  its  pro- 
per place,  and  not  dragged  in  by  the  ears  for 
the  purpose  of  illustrating,  but  with  the  result 
(as  I  take  it)  of  debasing  our  author.  Hamlet  is 
wild  and  reckless  with  grief,  love,  and  remorse, 
and  dares  Laertes  to  some  possible  and  furious 
deeds,  and  some  equally  furious,  but  impossible. 
Take  the  first  three  lines  of  his  speech  : — 
"'Zounds,  show  me  what  thou'lt  do  : 

Wou'lt  weep?  wou'lt  fight?  wou'lt  fast?  wou'lt  tear 
thyself  ? 

Wou'lt  drink  up  *  Esil  ?  eat  a  crocodile  ? 

I'll  do't." 

Here  we  have  a  climax  culminating  in  line 
three.  If  esil  means  vinegar,  the  steps  of  the 
climax  are  quite  spoilt,  for  to  drink  up  vinegar 
is  a  childish  silly  deed  compared  with  weeping, 
fighting,  fasting,  or  l(  tearing  thyself."  If  we  had 
would  drink  up  hemlock  or  henbane,  it  would  be 
a  great  improvement  on  l(  vinegar,"  yet  it  would 
seem  out  of  place  here.  We  must  bear  in  mind 
that  a  crocodile  was  an  animal  of  unknown  power 
and  strange  report  alike  to  Hamlet  and  the  audi- 
ence. It  did  not  sound  ludicrous  and  familiar  to 
men's  ears  then,  as  it  does  now.  Certainly  I  will 
not  deny  that  something  can  be  said  in  favour  of 
explaining  the  word  as  l(  vinegar."  Sonnet  cxi. 
may  fairly  be  quoted  : — 

"  Whilst,  like  a  willing  patient,  I  will  drink 

Potions  of  eysell  'gainst  my  strong  infection." 
Here  certainly  the  explanation  of  "  eysell "  as 
vinegar  seems  to  be  right.  Certainly  here  no  river 
is  meant,  but  rather  a  "  desperate  drink."  Aysell 
was  one  of  the  ingredients  of  the  bitter  drink 
given  to  Christ  on  the  cross,  but  it  must  not  be 
strictly  confined  to  vinegar,  for  the  nature  of  that 
draught  is  a  disputed  point.  I  am  informed  that 
these  words  are  to  be  found  in  the  Salisbury 
Primer,  1555  (8th  Prayer  of  15th  Oos;  whatever 
that  may  be) — 

*  "  Drink  up  "  is  a  term  that  suits  a  river  or  any  large 
quantity  of  water  well.  Speaking  of  vinegar, 'surely 
"  drink  "  simply  is  more  natural  ? 


"  0  Blessed  Jesu  !  sweetness  of  heart  and  ghostly  plea- 
sure of  souls,  I  beseech  thee  for  the  bitterness  of  the  aysett 
and  gall  that  thou  tasted,"  &c. 

Esil  no  doubt  once  was  a  term  for  vinegar,  as 
can  be  seen  from  Promptorium  Parvulorum  (4tor 
1514,  Wynkyn  de  Worde),  or  Ortus  Vocabulor. 
4to,  1514.  Here  we  quote  Mr.  Caldecott: — 

"Yet  though  this  was  the  use  of  the  word  (= vinegar) 
as  low  as  Shakespeare's  day,  it  is  not  to  be  conceived, 
that  even  in  his  rant  a  madman  could  propose  to  drink 
up  all  vinegar  or  all  water.  It  was  indeed  his  purpose  to 
rant,  to  propose  something  wild  and  extravagant — some- 
thing not  practicable  ;  but  still  not  anything  so  absurd 
as  well  as  impossible,  that  even  the  most  perverted  un- 
derstanding must  revolt  at  it.  He  therefore  dares  Laertes 
to  the  deed  of  Xerxes'  myriads,  the  drinking  up  of  a 
large  river;  and  then  a  monstrous  inhabitant  of  a  river — 
a  crocodile — naturally  presents  itself  to  his  mind." 

What  river  then  is  meant  by  Esil  ?  Probably 
the  Yssel  of  Over-Yssel,  which  flows  into  the 
Zuyder-Zee.  Under  the  form  Issell  or  Izel  I  am 
informed  the  river  is  to  be  met  with  "in  Stow 
and  Drayton."  The  Weissel  is  another  candidate 
for  notice.  This  river,*  alias  the  Vistula,  is  the 
largest  that  flows  into  the  Baltic ;  and  moreover 
(King  Alfred's  "Anglo-Saxon  Version  of  Orosius" 
printed  with  Ingram's  Lecture  on  the  Saxon  Lan- 
(juage,  4to,  1808)  the  country  from  Pomerania  to 
the  Frisch-Haff  was  once  subject  to  Denmark^ 
therefore  it  is  conjectured  the  river  was  familiar 
to  Hamlet.  Good,  that  may  be  ;  but  probably  it 
was  by  no  means  familiar  to  Shakespeare. 

Z.  Jackson  (Shakespeare's  Genius  Justified* 
Major,  Svo,  1819,  p.  358,  14s.)  would  read  Nile 
[or  rather  NisleJ  t  with  Sir  T.  Hanmer  : — 

"  Nile,"  he  says,  "  was  formerly  spelt  Nisle,  which  the 
reader  to  the  transcriber  sounded  Nis-le  [  =  Nis-sel  ?],  or 
if  the  dot  was  not  over  the  i,  taking  it  for  an  e,  he  said' 
Nees-le  [Nees-il  ?].  As  the  emphasis  was  stronger  on  the 
e  than  the  N,  the  JVgot  lost,  and  the  transcriber  wrote 
[and  heard]  only  Esil  or  Esile.  The  crocodile,"  he  adds, 
"is  peculiar  to  "the  Nile  [at  least  in  Shakespeare's  time 
it  was  thought  to  be],  which  proves  that  the  poet's  fancy 
was  confined  to  one  source  for  both  figures ;  for  why; 
should  he  transport  imagination  to  a  distant  region  for 
drink,  when  he  had  it  at  the  same  place  that  produced 
his  dish  of  fish  "  ? 

A  kettle  of  fish  would  be  a  more  appropriate 
term  for  this  ingenious  and  vague  explanation. 
Mr.  Jackson  also  thinks  that  "  the  chiming 
sound,  for  which  our  author  displays  a  strong  par- 
tiality, is  conspicuous  in  the  words  Nile  and  cro- 
codile." 

Steevens  is  in  favour  of  explaining  the  Esil 
as  the  Yssel,  or  the  Oesil,  or  the  Weissel.  It  is 
not  for  me  to  decide  authoritatively  whether  the 
remarks  of  these  learned  commentators,  much 
more  whether  my  own,  are  right  or  no.  Criticism 


;  The  mouth  of  the  Vistula  is  still  called  Wesselmunde. 
King  Alfred  calls  Poland  Wisleland.     Weissel  or  Weich- 
sel  =  Polish  Wisla= Latin  Vistula. 
t  The  brackets  are  mine. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST,  24  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


and  illustration  I  cordially  invite,  and  retire  under 
shield  of  the  old  Greek  saw  — 


oirov  5'  '-\7ro\Aoly  ovccu'oy 


Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham. 


ivfs  ff6<poi  ', 

H.  S.  SKIPTON. 


MR.  DE  SOYRES  is  not  quite  accurate  in  saying 
that  "  nearly  every  commentator  explains  the 
word  esil  or  eisel  (Hamlet,  Act  V.  Sc.  1)  as  derived 
fromAng.-Sax.  out?**  vinegar."  Several  have  sug- 
gested that  Esil  is  a  river,  and  the  word  is  printed 
with  a  capital  in  many  unannotated  editions.  Mr. 
Knight  has  the  following  note  on  the  passage  :  — 

"Esil  was  formerly  in  common  use  for  vinegar;  and 
thus  some  have  thought  that  Hamlet  here  meant,  Will 
you  take  a  draught  of  vinegar  ?  —  of  something  very  dis- 
agreeable. There  is,  however,  little  doubt  that  he  re- 
ferred to  the  river  Yssell,  Issell,  or  Izel,  the  most  northern 
branch  of  the  Rhine,  and  that  which  is  the  nearest  to 
Denmark.  Stow  and  Drayton  are  familiar  with  the 
name." 

Mr.  Staunton's  note  is  also  worth  consulting  ; 
he  refers  to  a  note  by  Gifford  on  a  passage  in 
Every  Man  in  his  Humour,  where  he  dogmati- 
cally pooh-poohs  the  river  solution.  That  pro- 
pounded by  MR.  DE  SOYRES  is  so  much  the  most 
likely  to  be  the  right  one,  that  it  would  be  a  vast 
service  to  literature  if  he  could  find  out  the 
legend  to  which  he  alludes.  CCCXI. 

The  idea  that  by  eisel  was  meant,  not  vinegar, 
but  some  river,  is  very  old.  Theobald  says  :  — 

'^This  word  has  through  all  the  editions  been  distin- 
guished by  italick  characters,  as  if  it  were  the  proper 
name  of  some  river  ;  and  so,  I  dare  say,  all  th'e  editors 
have  from  time  to  time  understood  it  to  be." 

He  mentions  the  river  "  Yssel,  from  which  the 
province  of  Overyssel  derives  its  title  in  the  Ger- 
man Flanders."  Johnson  remarks  "Hanmerhas  — 

'  Wilt  drink  up  Nile  or  eat  a  crocodile  ?  '  " 
Of  the  more  modern  editions,  Steevens  and  Ma- 
lone's  text,  the  Chandos  edition,  and  Thomas 
Keightley's  Handy  Volume  edition—  all  write  the 
word  with  a  capital  letter  to  denote  that  it  is  the 
name  of  some  river.  But,  for  my  own  part,  I 
think  the  "  vinegar  "  would  go  down  better  with 
"  the  crocodile,"  and  that  we  must  go  back  to  old 
Theobald's  explanation  :  — 

"Hamlet  is  not  proposing  any  impossibilities  to  Laertes, 
as  the  drinking  up  a  river  would  be  ;  but  he  rather  seems 
to  mean,  Wilt  thou  resolve  to  do  things  the  most  shock- 
ing and  distasteful  to  human  nature  ?  and,  behold,  I  am 
as  resolute.  I  am  persuaded  the  poet  wrote— 

*  Wilt  drink  up  eisel,  eat  a  crocodile  ?  ' 
t.  «.  Wilt  thou  swallow  down  large  draughts  of  vinegar  ? 
The  proposition,  indeed,  is  not  very  grand  [and  here  he 
anticipates  MR.  DE  SOYRES'  objection]  ;  but  the  doing 
it  might  be  as  distasteful  and  unsavoury-  as  eating  the 
flesh  of  a  crocodile.  And.  now  there  is  neither  an  impos- 
sibility nor  an  anti-climax,  and  the  lowness  of  the  idea  is 
in  some  measure  removed  by  the  uncommon  term." 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 
18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 


THE  TONTINE  OF  1789. 
(4th  S.  ix.  486  5  x.  12,  72.) 

It  may  interest  those  who  are  curious  on  this 
subject  to  know  that  a  life  in  this  tontine  has 
just  dropped,  aged  ninety-three;  that  he  was 
ten  years  old  at  the  date  of  the  tontine,  and  that 
his  last  year's  share  amounted  to  2381.  I  have 
sufficient  authority  for  this  assertion ;  and  believe 
I  am  also  correct  in  stating  that  the  survivors  are 
now  only  eighty  in  number. 


survivors 
NHOJ. 


YLLTJT  has  very  properly  corrected  an  absurd 
and  rather  palpable  blunder  in  my  figures,  when 
I  was,  perhaps  in  too  offhand  a  way,  illustrating 
the  operation  of  a  tontine.     I  can  only  make  an 
unqualified  apology  to  the  editor,  being  conscious 
that  haste  and  pressure  of  professional  avocations 
are  not  valid  excuses  for  sending  any  incorrect 
communication  to  "N.  &  Q."     I  had  intended, 
but  omitted  to  explain  more  in  detail,  what  I 
believe  to.  have  been  the  case,  viz.  that  the  10,000 
tontinists,  of  1001.  each,  were  separated  into  ten 
classes  of  1000  each — the  members  of  each  class 
being  entered  at  a  particular  age.     This   error 
being  corrected,  the  result  is,  that  the  last  sur- 
viving member  of  each  class  would  or  ought  to 
receive  3000/.  a-year  for  his  100/.  investment !     I 
think  such  a  percentage  may  be  justly  termed 
" magnificent"  without  any  irony.     I  do  not  for 
moment  doubt  the  accuracy  of  YLLTJT'S  figures 
as  deduced  from  the  Carlisle  tables ;  but  I  must 
confess  that  the  result  of  his  calculations  is  to  me 
simply  astounding !     Turning  to  the  tables  of  the 
probabilities  of  human  life,  and  taking  the  mean 
of  the  London  and  Northampton  tables,  I  find 
that  out  of  1000  people  born,  on  the  average  only 
seventy-nine  remain  alive  at  the  age  of  seventy 
(one  of"  the  ages  given  by  me),  and  only  twenty- 
one  survive  at  the  age  of  eighty-two  (the  other 
example  given  by  me).    I  find  also  that,  at  the 
age  of  seventeen,  the  average  probability  is  that 
the  life  may  last  some  thirty-two  years.     In  the 
example  I  gave  it  lasted  fifty- two  years.     But  I 
ask  any  one  who  has  the  fortune,  or  misfortune, 
to  have  arrived  (like  myself)  at  an  age  when  he 
can  look  back  with  a  fair  memory  for  a  longer 
period  than  fifty-two  years,  whether  half  or  a 
quarter,  or  even  a  smaller  proportion,  of  the  rela- 
tives and  friends  of  his  youth  of  similar  age  are 
still  living  ?     Alas  !  the  experience  of  the  writer 
of  these  lines  is  sadly  different.     YLLUT  charges 
me  with  an  ungenerous  inuendo  as  to  the  manage- 
ment of  the  particular  tontine  referred  to.     In 
reply  to  which  I  will  frankly  say,  that  I  should 
hesitate  to  place  implicit  faith  in  the  financial 
operations   of  any  government,    whether  Tory, 
~  onservative,  Whig,  or  Advanced  Liberal.     But 
resides,  it  is  quite  possible   that,   without  any 
manipulation  of  the  tontine  fund,  personation  of 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«»  S.  X.  AUGUST  24,  72. 


dead  members   may  have  passed  undetected^  as 
they  often  do  as  to  dead  voters  at  parliamentary 
elections.     On  the  whole,  I  am  compelled  to  ac- 
knowledge myself  somewhat  in  the  condition  of 
the  personage  alluded  to  inHudibras  :  • — 
"  He  that  complies  against  his  will, 
Is  of  his  own  opinion  still." 

M.  H.  R 

"OLD  BAGS." 

(4th  S.  viii.  ix.  passim.) 

I  have  looked  carefully  through  all  the  refer- 
ences on  this  subject  in  the  hope  that  I  might 
find  some  allusion  to,  or  quotation  of,  the  following 
lines,  which  I  recollect  copying  out  some  thirty 
or  more  years  ago  (but  unfortunately  not  in  a 
book,  so  they  have  for  the- most  part  escaped  my 
memory).  Still,  a$  they  are  germane  to  the  u  Col- 
lectanea Eldonian  a,"  and  curiously  characteristic  of 
the  old  Chancellor's  ex-cathedra  judicial  style,  I 
think  it  worth  while  to  ask  insertion  of  them 
even  in  their  fragmentary  form,  on  the  chance 
that  some  one  of  your  numberless  readers  in  the 
four  quarters  of  the  globe,  may  supply  the  missing 
links ;  that  thus  the  whole  sketch  of  the  Court  of 
Chancery  and  the  Chancellor,  humorously  caus- 
tic enough  to  have  been  written  by  a  disappointed 
"  suitor,"  may  be  embalmed  in  the  amber  of 
"N.  &Q.":  — 

"  THE    COURT   OF   CHANCERY. 

"  '  Up ! '  said  the  Spirit,  and  ere  I  could  pray 
One  hasty  orison,  whirl'd  me  away 
To  a  limbo  lying  I  wist  not  where, 
Above  or  below,  in  earth  or  air, — 
All  glimmering  o'er  with  misty  light, 
One  couldn't  tell  whether  'twas  day  or  night ; 
And  one  felt  like  a  needle  going  astray, 
With  its  one  eye  out  thro'  a  bundle  of  hay ; 
When  the  Spirit  grinn'd  as  he  whisper'd  me — 
'  Thou'rt  now  in  the  Court  of  Chanceric  ! '  " 

Then  another  verse  of  the  same  number  (or 
more  likely  of  twelve  lines),  which  I  am  unable 
to  recall,  descriptive  of  the  suitors  in  Chancery. 
The  following  being,  I  believe,  the  last  verse,  of 
which  I  have  a  very  imperfect  recollection  :  — 
"  I  look'd  and  I  saw  a  wizard  rise, 

With  a  wig  like  a  cloud  before  mine  eyes  ; 
And  in  his  hand  he  held  a  wand, 
With  which  he  beckon'd  the  embryo  band ; 
And  he  waved  it  and  waved  it  o'er  and  o'er, 
But  they  never  got  on  one  inch  the  more- 
He  said,  '  I  think,  I  doubt,  I  hope' : 
Call'd  G — d  to  witness,  and  d — d  the  Pope, 
With  many  more  sleights  of  tongue  and  hand, 
I  couldn't  for  the  soul  of  me  understand, 
Till  the  Spirit,  grinning,  whisper'd  me — 
'  Behold  th'  Lord  Chancellor  of  Chancerie  ! '  " 
I   am   almost  certain  the  last  two  lines   are 
wrong.     Will  some  brother  correspondent,  who 
may  not  only  have  made  a  note  of  the  above,  but 
also  committed  it  to  the  faithful  keeping  of  a 
scrap-book,  oblige  me  by  the  author's  name  ? 
Brookthorpe.  F.  T.  B. 


NAPOLEON  AT  ST.  HELENA. 
(4th  S.  x.  45.) 

The  late  Mr.  Thomas  Wheaton's  reminiscences 
are  certainly  not  quite  correct  in  all  their  details. 
"Dr.  O'Meara,"  who,  according  to  his  account, 
showed  him  "  the  heart  of  Napoleon  in  sperrits," 
left  Longwood  "never  to  return"  on  July  25, 
1818,  nearly  three  years  before  the  emperor's 
death.  He  sailed  from  St.  Helena  on  August  2, 
and  his  name  had  been  ordered  to  be  erased  from 
the  list  of  naval  surgeons  on  November  2  in  the 
same  year.  (Forsyth,  History  of  the  Captivity  of 
Napoleon  at  St.  Helena,  Murray,  1853,  iii.  48,  50, 
116.)  He  was  certainly  not  present  at  the  post- 
mortem examination  of  the  remains  of  Napoleon, 
which  took  place  on  the  afternoon  of  May  6, 1821, 
in  the  presence  of  Counts  Montholon  and  Ber- 
trand,  Sir  Thomas  Reade,  Major  Harrison,  Capt. 
Crokat  (the  orderly  officer) ;  Drs.  Shortt,  Arnott, 
Burton,  Mitchell,  Livingstone,  Rutledge,  and 
Henry;  the  Abbe  Vignali  and  the  three  servants, 
Marchand,  St.  Denis,  and  Pierron  (Forsyth,  ib. 
p.  288).  The  heart  of  the  emperor  was  placed, 
with  the  stomach,  in  a  small  silver  vase  by  Assist- 
ant-Surgeon Rutledge  to  whose  care  it  was  com- 
mitted, and  who  was  ordered  to  remain  in  charge 
of  the  body.  On  the  evening  of  May  7,  1821, 
Mr.  Rutledge  placed  the  heart  in  a  silver  vessel 
which  he  had  prepared  for  the  purpose ;  and, 
having  filled  it  up  with  spirit  of  wine,  closed  the 
opening  by  placing  a  silver  shilling  (bearing  the 
head  of  George  III.  on  it)  over  the  open  part, 
and  having  soldered  it  down,  placed  the  stomach 
in  a  silver  pepper-box.  These  he  put  with  other 
articles  into  the  tin  case  wherein  the  body  had 
just  been  laid,  saw  the  lid  of  the  case  soldered  on, 
and  the  covering  of  a  wooden  case  which  was 
outside  the  tin  one  screwed  down,  and  all  placed 
in  a  leaden  coffin,  the  cover  of  which  he  saw 


have  been  shown  by  Mr.  Rutledge.  Now  is  it 
likely  that  any  medical  man,  presumably  possess- 
ing the  ordinary  notions  of  decency,  would  have 
so  far  forgotten  himself  as  to  display  the  internal 
organs  of  the  dead  emperor  to  a  stranger,  and  that 
stranger  a  mere  common  soldier  ?  I  cannot  think 
that  it  is ;  and  I  believe  that  there  are  few  per- 
sons who  will  not  agree  with  me  that  the  story 
is,  as  it  stands,  utterly  incredible. 

It  is  just  possible,  however,  that  Wheaton  may 
have  been  one  of  the  men  employed  to  assist  Mr. 
Rutledge  in  the  performance  of  his  duties,  and 
that  he  may  have  caught  sight  of  the  heart  just 
after  the  vase  containing  it  had  been  filled  with 
spirit,  and  before  it  was  finally  closed  up ;  but  it 
is  much  more  probable  that  "undertakers'  men" 


4*  S.  X.  AUGUST  24,  '72.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


153 


should  have  teen  the  only  persons  present  with 
Air.  Paitledge  on  the  occasion. 

FRANK  SCOTT  HAYDON. 
Merton,  Surrey. 

PELAGIUS,  in  his  note  on  this  subject,  mentions 
that  the  old  soldier  Tom  Wheaton  was  willing 
enough  to  speak  of  Napoleon  "  when  he  could  be 
caught  sober."  I  fear  he  was  not  quite  in  a  state 
of  sobriety  when  he  informed  your  correspondent 
that  "  Dr.  O'Meara  "  *  showed  him  "  the  heart  of 
Napoleon  in  sperrits,"  it  being  a  well-known  fact 
that  O'Meara  was  recalled  from  St.  Helena,  to 
which  he  never  afterwards  returned,  in  the  month 
of  July,  1818,  nearly  three  years  before  Napoleon 
died.  The  autopsy  of  the  emperor's  body  was 
carried  into  effect  by  Dr.  Antommarchi  (assisted, 
I  think,  by  Dr.  Arnott),  who  was  his  medical 
attendant  at  the  time  of  his  death,  the  cause  of 
which  was  schirrus  of  the  pylorus.  The  diseased 
portion  of  the  pylorus  is  now  preserved  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  where  I  have  seen  it.  There 
used  to  be  a  descriptive  label  attached  to  the 
phial  that  contained  it,  which  was  removed  in 
consequence  of  a  great  disturbance  occasioned  by 
some  foreign  visitor,  who,  in  going  through  the 
Museum,  came  upon  this  relic,  and  expressed 
the  utmost  indignation  which  was  not  confined  to 
words,  on  witnessing  what  he  conceived  to  be  an 
abominable  desecration  of  the  great  man's  memory. 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

I  was  some  years  ago  informed  by  Captain 
Sampson,  H.E.I.C.S.,  whose  father  was  Town 
Major  at  St.  Helena  during  the  detention  of 
Napoleon,  that  after  his  death  a  correspondence 
inculpating  very  many  people  on  the  island  was 
discovered  in  a  half-burnt  condition  at  the  back 
of  a  stove  that  was  being  taken  down  by  some 
workmen.  It  would  not  appear,  however,  that 
any  official  notice  was  taken  of  the  matter.  It  is 
alluded  to  in  a  very  interesting  article  on  Saint 
Helena  which  appeared  in  The  Cape  Magazine 
for,  I  think,  1858.  The  subject,  I  believe,  was  a 
plan  for  his  escape  from  the  rock. 

H.  HALL. 

Woolston,  Hants. 


CATER-COUSINS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  36,  52.) 
T.  T.  W.  is  quite. right  about  the  Lancashire 
dialect  and  its  variations,  but  I  never  considered 
cater-cousins  as  peculiarly  a  Lancashire -ism.  When 
he  gave  his  experience  of  its  meaning,  I  merely 
wished  to  state  that  even  in  Lancashire  that  was 

*  O'Meara  did  not  possess  the  diploma  of  M.D.  In  his 
Voice  from  St.  Helena,  he  is  styled  "  Barrv  E.  O'Meara, 
Esq."  ' 


not  the  only  meaning ;  I,  as  a  resident,  having 
heard  it  used  in  Halli  well's  sense — viz.  good 
friends.  Had  I  known  Halliwell  agreed  with  me 
I  should  have  quoted  him  as  a  higher  authority 
than  P.  P. 

CAGLIOSTRO  BIOGRAPHY  (4th  S.  x.  61.)  — 
Among  the  very  interesting  works  on  this  re- 
markable character,  I  do  not  see  any  notice  of  a 
melodrama  of  which  he  was  the  hero,  which  I 
remember  seeing  in  the  Theatre  Royal,  Hawkins 
Street,  Dublin,  about  the  year  1830.  The  last 
scene  was  a  grand  pyrotechnic  affair  in  the  style 
of  Faust  and  Frcischutz,  although  I  forget  the 
name  of  the  particular  demon  who  officiated  on 
the  occasion.  H.  HALL. 

Woolston,  Hants. 

MILTON  QUERIES  (2) :  SONNET  xxn.  (4th  S.  ix. 
445;  x.  76.)— MR.  OAKLEY  is  amusing  in  the 
reason  he  gives  for  believing  that  "this  three 
years  day  "  is  not  an  error  of  the  press.  "  It  is 
not  likely  to  have  been  so,"  he  says,  "  for  in  the 
Milton  MS.  the  line  runs  thus — 
'Cyriack,  this  three  years  day  these  eyes,  though 

clean,' " 

and  then  comes  a  note  to  tell  us  that  "  clean  "  is  a 
lapsus  plumes  of  the  amanuensis  for  clear.  Why, 
then,  may  not  "  this  three  years  day  "  be  a  lapsus 
also  ?  I  cannot  see  the  force  of  the  objection  that 
"  '  three  years  this  day  '  would  be  an  exact  reckon- 
ing more  worthy  of  the  diary  of  some  common- 
place proser  than  the  opening  line  of  a  sonnet  by  a 
great  master."  Did  not  Milton  intend  to  be  exact  ? 
Whether  he  dictated  "  this  three  years  day,"  or 
"  three  years  this  day,"  he  surely  meant  to  say 
that  he  had  been  blind  for  three  years.  It  is  only 
poetasters  who  think  that  to  be  poetical  one  must 
be  vague.  We  expect  a  good  poet,  just  as  we 
expect  a  good  prosaist  to  write  intelligibly  and 
grammatically.  Of  course  in  a  poem  we  look  for 
a  great  deal  more  than  mere  sense  and  grammar, 
but  these  at  least  we  have  a  right  to  demand. 
Poetry  is  not  "  prose  run  mad."  MR.  OAKLEY'S 
quotation  from  Henry  VI.  is  really  to  the  pur- 
pose as  a  parallel  to  the  phrase  in  Milton's  sonnet, 
though  if  this  form  of  speech  was  usual  in  Mil- 
ton's time  there  can  be  no  reason  for  assuming 
that  the  poet  had  any  special  line  of  Shakspeare 
in  his  head.  MR.  OAKLEY  need  not  sneer  at  my 
suggestion  as  a  "  Bentleian  emendation."  My 
attempt  was  not  to  suggest  that  Milton  ought  to 
have  written  so  and  so,  but  to  submit  a  simple 
query  as  to  whether  the  printer  might  not  have 
committed  an  error  of  the  press.  J.  DIXON. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (4th  S.  ix.  423,  510;  x.  14, 
74.) — A  short  time  ago  I  baptised  a  friend's  child, 
giving  her  the  name  of  Isabel.  This  name,  which 
I  never  saw  before,  was  an  old  family  name. 

A  man  with  whom  I  was  at  college  married  a 
lady  whose  Christian  name  was  John.  The  lady 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4th  s.  x.  AUGUST  24, 72. 


is,  I  believe,  still  alive,  and  Her  name  appears  in 
Burke's  Peerage  thus — "  John  (a  daughter)." 

R.  H.  A.  B. 

I  have  recently  had  occasion  to  look  carefully 
through  the  parish  registers  of  North  Winfield, 
Derbyshire.  They  commence  in  1567  and  are  in 
fair  preservation  up  to  the  present  date.  Amongst 
the  unusual  Christian  names  which  occur  with 
more  or  less  frequency  up  to  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  I  noted  the  following:  — 
Archelaus,  Cisseley  (sic),  Gamaliel,  Hercules, 
Jesper  (sec),  Joyce,  Lemuel,  Nathaniel,  Penelope, 
Petronilla,  Sybil,  and  Theophilus. 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazel  wood,  Belper. 

I  give  the  full  extract  relating  to  "Louisa," 
from  the  Eegister  of  St.  James,  Piccadilly.  It  is 
the  baptism,  not  marriage,  of 

"  Lewes  Lenox,  of  Charles  and  Ann,  Duke  and  Dutchess 
of  Richmond,  Jan.  9,  1694,  born  1st. 

This  Duke  of  Richmond  was  the  son  of  Louise 
de  la  Querouaille,  and  evidently  named  his 
daughter  after  his  mother. 

I  am  surprised  to  hear  of  Bertha  in  1678.  <(  We 
live  and  learn  " — and  the  longer  we  live  the  more 
we  learn. 

There  certainly  is  no  reason  whatever  why 
many  names  should  not  have  been  used  at  many 
periods.  But  I  venture,  with  all  deference,  to 
remind  your  correspondent,  who  signs  a  very  beau- 
tiful name  —  FLORENCE — that  we  are  inquiring 
into  the  matter  of  fact :  were  they  so  used,  or  not  ? 

HERMENTRUDE. 

RED  AND  BLUE  COSTUMES,  ETC.  (4th  S.  x.  105.) 
The  following  extract  from  Mr.  Story's  Rola  di 
Roma  (p.  370),  part  of  the  description  of  a  Roman 
baptism,  may  be  of  service  to  J.  P. : — 

"  If  you  meet  this  convoy  you  may  know  at  once  the 
sex  of  the  child  by  the  colour  of  the  ribbon  pinned  to  its 
dress,  which  the  comare  takes  special  heed  shall  flutter 
out  of  the  carriage  window.  A  red  ribbon  indicates  a 
boy  and  a  blue  ribbon  a  girl — blue  being  the  colour  of 
the  Virgin,  to  whom  all  female  children  are  dedicated." 

GEORGE  BENTLET. 

Upton,  Slough. 

This  apportionment  of  colours  is  certainly  of 
very  ancient  date.  In  ecclesiastical  art  our  Blessed 
Lady  is  almost  invariably  robed  in  blue,  or  in  blue 
and  white,  and  in  her  various  apparitions  the  same 
colour  has  been  observed ;  St.  Joseph  and  the 
apostles,  on  the  other  hand,  are  more  frequentlv 
depicted  in  red,  so  far  as  my  experience  goes,  than 
in  any  other  colour.  This  is  curiously  borne  out 
in  the  Hampshire  and  Wiltshire  name  for  the 
Lungwort  (Pulmonaria) ,  "Joseph  and  Mary,"  the 
blossoms  when  first  expanded  being  red,  and  sub- 
sequently turning  to  blue ;  in  the  Isle  of  Wight 
the  plant  is  called  "  Soldier  and  his  wife  "  from 
the  same  circumstance.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

British  Museum. 


NINON  DE  L'£NCLOS  AND  DIANE  DE  POICTIERS 
(4th  S.  ix.  427,  543.)— Whatever  means  Ninon 
de  1'Enclos  may  have  taken  for  preserving  her 
beauty  in  her  youth  or  middle  age,  they  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  very  successful  in  her  vieillesse, 
as  Voltaire,  who  knew  her  when  a  boy,  describes 
her  when  in  her  eightieth  year: — "Son  visage 
portait  les  marques  les  plus  hideuses  de  la  vieillesse ; 
que  son  corps  en  avait  toutes  les  infirmite's"  (Vide 
art.  "  Dictionnaire,"  Diet.  Phil.  vol.  ii.  p.  98),  un- 
necessarily, perhaps,  adding  —  "  et  qu'elle  avait 
dans  1'esprit  les  maximes  d'un  philosophe  austere."" 

H.  HALL. 

WoolstoD,  Hants. 

"LA  BELLE  SAUVAGE  "  (4th  S.  x.  27,  73.)— I 
quote  the  following  from  The  Etymological  Com- 
pendium, or  Portfolio  of  Origins  and  Inventions, 
by  W.  Pulleyn,  2nd  ed.  12mo.  bds.  1830  :— 

"  The  etymology  of  the  Bell  Savage,  on  Ludgate  Hill, 
has  been  variously,  but  very  incorrectly  given  ;  the  fol- 
lowing, however,  may  be  relied  on  as  correct.  The  Bell 
Savage,  now  called  La  Belle  Sauvage,  took  its  name  from 
those  premises  once  being  the  property  of  Lady  Ara- 
bella Savage,  who  made  a  deed  of  gift  of  them  to  the 
Cutlers'  Company  ;  corroborative  of  which,  a  painting 
may  be  seen  in  Cutlers'  Hall,  representing  her  ladyship, 
accompanied  by  her  conveyancer,  presenting  the  said 
deed  of  gift  to  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the  aforesaid 
company." 

What  does  FITZ  RALPH  think  of  this  ? 

H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

THE  PERMANENCE  OF  MARKS  OR  BRANDS  oif 
TREES  (4th  S.  ix.  504  ;  x.  19, 95.)— I  believe  "  The 
Parting  between  Sereno  and  Diana,"  a  beautiful 
poem  in  my  MS.  volume  (see  previous  notices) 
represents  an  affecting  period  in  the  history  of  the 
Duke  of  Monmouth  and  the -Baroness  Wentworth 
of  Nettlestede.  They  are  represented  in  the  cha- 
racters of  Shepherd  and  Shepherdess,  alone,  within 
a  shade  of  trees  — 

"  Close  by  a  streame  whose  flowry  banks  might  give 
Delight  to  those  who  had  no  cause  to  grieve." 

Each  in  turn  addresses  the  other  in  terms  of 
fondest  endearment  on  the  prospect  of  approaching 
separation ;  and  if  this  interpretation  of  the  poem 
be  correct,  there  are  two  lines  in  Diana's  first  ad- 
dress to  Sereno  which  will  be  of  historic  interest 
to  many  besides  MR.  PICKFORD.  They  are  as 
follows : — 

"  I  read  my  name  on  every  bark ; 
Of  our  past  loves  the  kind  afflicting  mark." 

The  author  in  another  poem, "  Scandall  Satyr'd," 
refers  amongst  others  to  the  intimacy  which  sub- 
sisted between  the  duke  and  the  baroness,  and 
here  there  is  no  disguise,  as  they  are  referred  to 
by  name,  Monmouth  and  Wentworth;  hence  I 
think  MR.  PICKFORD  may  safely  regard  the  MS. 
from  which  I  have  quoted  as  a  sufficient  testimony 
to  the  accuracy  of  Macaulay's  statement  that  such 
a  memorial  of  the  Baroness  "  was  long  contem- 
plated with  far  deeper  interest  than  the  sumptuous 


.  X.  AUGUST  24,  '72.]  NOTES   AND    QUERIE  S. 


155 


mausoleum  which  was  reared  over  her  remains  by 
her  family."  But  as  to  the  period  of  its  duration 
we  must  wait  for  information  from  Bedfordshire 
m  I  should  be  disposed,  however,  to  place  implicit 
confidence  myself  in  Macaulay's  statement  as  re- 
gards this  also.  0.  B.  B. 

FOREIGN  INVENTORIES  (4th  S.  x.  8,  94.) — In- 
ventories of  both  secular  and  ecclesiastical  furni- 
ture may  be  found  in  Le  Beffroi  and  La  Flandre, 
reviews  published  here  ;  also  in  Pinchart,  Archives 
des  Arts.  Immense  numbers  of  such  inventories 
exist  in  the  archives  here;  many  of  these  wil] 
appear  in  a  work  I  am  now  publishing :  Les 
Eglises  du  Diocese  de  Bruges.  As  regards  Ger- 
many, CORNIJB.  may  consult  with  fruit  the  pub- 
lications of  the  Archivists  of  Cologne  and  Dussel- 
dorf,  the  bi-monthly  journal  Organ  fur  Christliche 
Kunst,  &c.  W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE. 

Bruges. 

LADY  KITTY  HYDE  (4th  S.  ix.  219, 372.)— From 
MR.  PERRY'S  reply  to  my  inquiry,  it  is  evident 
that  the  poem,  from  which  he  sent  a  quotation,  is 
not  identical  with  that  found  among  my  papers, 
of  which  I  herewith  forward  a  copy.  Both  the 
lady  and  the  picture  must  have  had  great  cele- 
brity at  the  time  to  have  thus  inspired  poets 
great  and  small.  What  I  wanted  to  know  was, 
whether  the  picture  is  still  in  existence ;  and  who 
is  the  possessor?  Can  you  kindly  supply  this 
information  ? 
4<  ox  LADY  K.  HYDE'S  PICTURE  DONE  BY  SIR  GODFREY 

KNELLER. 

"  By  milk-white  Doves,  as  drawn  of  old, 

'Venus  the  Queen  of  Love, 
Sr  Godfrey's  paintings  to  behold, 
Descended  from  above. 

"  When  to  the  Earth  ye  goddess  came 

Pleas'd  and  surpriz'd  she  saw 
Thy  labours,  Kneller,  and  thy  Fame 
Salsb'ry  and  Ranelagh. 

"  Fixt  on  Miranda,  streight  she  crys 

Astonisht,  Here  I  trace 
No  modern  shades,  no  mortal  eyes, 
Apelles  art,  my  face. 

"  But  soon  as  her  mistake  she  found 

(I  swear  by  all  that's  pretty), 
I  thought  the  goddess  would  have  swoon'd 
To  hear  'twas  Lady  Kitty. 

«*  Poor  Venus !  I  must  fairly  tell  her 

(What  cannot  be  deny'd), 
Apelles  is  outdone  by  Kneller, 
As  Venus  is  by  Hyde." 

G.  A.  0. 
Chew  Magna  Vicarage. 

ST.  KILDA  AND  HOCK  HALL  (4th  S.  x.  49.)— In 
the  second  volume  of  James  Wilson's  Voyage 
round  Scotland  is  a  full  account  of  St.  Kilda,  and 
a  census  taken  by  himself :  one  hundred  and  five 
inhabitants.  The  island  then  belonged  to  a  gen- 
tleman of  the  M'Leod  family. 


As  for  itock  Hall,  the  question  to  whom  it 
belongs  is  somewhat  unnecessary;  as  it  is  one 
hundred  and  eighty-four  miles  west  of  St.  Kilda, 
and  only  three  hundred  yards  in  circumference. 
Basil  Hall,  in  his  Fragments  of  Voyages  (chap, 
xxxiii.),  gives  an  interesting  account  of  an  ex- 
ploring party  from  the  Endymion  frigate  being 
caught  in  a  fog  while  on  it.  W.  G. 

A  very  good  account  of  Rock[h]all  will  -be 
found  in  Capt.  Basil  Hall's  Fragments  of  Voyages, 
and,  I  think,  third  series.  An  article  on  St.  Kilda 
will  be  found  in  the  British  Cyclopccdia  ("  Geo- 
graphy"), and  in  Chambers' s  Cyclopesdia,  as  well 
as  an  article  in  an  early  volume  of  Chambers^ 
Journal,  which,  for  want  of  an  index,  I  un- 
fortunately cannot  refer  to.  The  population  of 
St.  Kilda  in  1851  was  one  hundred  and  ten ;  but 
it  has,  I  believe,  decreased  since.  H.  HALL. 

Woulston,  Hants. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION  (4th  S.  x.  105.) — I  cannot 
agree  with  my  respected  friend  H.  T.  E.  that,  in 
the  following  bell  inscription  — 

"Personet  hec  cellis  dulcissima  vox  Gabrielis," — 
the  word  cellis  is  probably  the  founder's  error  for 
ceelis.  To  me  it  admits  of  no  doubt  that  the 
word,  which  signifies  literally  monastic  cells,  is 
here  intended  to  mean  every  part  of  a  monastic 
or  ecclesiastical  edifice,  and  it  is  wished  that  the 
bell  may  sound  through  every  cell  or  portion  of 
the  building.  F.  C.  H. 

LEYLAND  AND  PENWORTHAM  CHURCHES  (4th  S. 
x.  30,  95.) — No  good  histories  of  these  churches 
have  been  published.  Baines's  Lancashire  (iii.)> 
published  1836,  gives  some  account  of  both ;  and 
the  new  edition,  which  came  out  a  year  or  two 
since,  corrects  some  glaring  mistakes  in  the  for- 
mer one  concerning  them.  If  YLLUT  has  access 
to  the  Chetham  Society's  works,  he  will  find 
many  interesting  notices  relating  to  both  in  Mr. 
Hul ton's  u  Priory  of  Penwortham"  and  in  Canon 
Raines's  "  Account  of  the  Lancashire  Chantries." 
He  will  find  some  account  of  Ley  land  church  in  the 
Proceedings  of  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  His- 
toric Society  for  1855,  vol.  vii.  It  was  accom- 
panied by  drawings  of  incised  slabs,  stones  from  a 
Norman  arch,  gurgolyes,  &c.  Both  churches  have 
been  more  or  less  "  restored  "  as  it  is  called ;  and 
soon  after  Penwortham  was  completed,  the  old 
registers  were  burnt  through  a  flue  taking  fire. 

P.P. 

SYMBOLUM  MARINE  (4th  S.  x.  4,  74.)— Your 
voluminous,  interesting,  and  usually  accurate  cor- 
respondent, F.  C.  H.,  should  consult  the  pieces 
'ustijlcatives  before  making  sweeping  assertions. 
He  remarks  that  "  MR.  HODGKIN  says  the  author- 
ship (of  the  Psalterium  B.  V.  Maries)  is  attributed 
:o  St.  Bernard,  but  this  is  evidently  a  mistake."  It 
s  F.  C.  H.  who  is  mistaken,  and  not  I.  The  title 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s. x.  AUGUST  24, 72. 


of  the  book  which  I  have  alluded  to  Contains  this 
evidence  on  its  face.     It  runs  thus  :  —  , 

"  Psalterium  beatje  Maria?  Virginis.  Compositum  per 
devotissimum  doctorem  Sanctum  Bernardum." 

I  admit,  with  the  judicious  Butler,  that  the 
Psalter  is  unworthy  to  bear  the  name  of  St.  Ber- 
nard, St.  Bonaventure,  or  any  other  saint.  It  is 
one  of  the  most  blasphemous  productions  of  an 
unscrupulous  age.  I  used  the  words  u  attributed 
to  St.  Bernard"  advisedly,  on  this  very  ground. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  hear  from  some  other 
correspondent,  whether  the  Psalter  in  English, 
alluded  to  by  F.  0.  H.,  does  contain  at  the  end 
the  Symbolum  Maries  „•  also,  to  ascertain  whether 
it  is  a  translation  of  this  rare  Latin  Psalter  or  of 
another  work. 

I  should  be  happy  to  transcribe  a  psalm  for 
F.  C.  H.  to  set  this  matter  at  rest.  The  English 
version  does  not  appear  to  be  mentioned  by 
Lowndes.  JOHN  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

.     West  Derby. 

DRAUGHT  =  MOVE  (4th  S.  ix.  483;  x.  17,94.) 
In  my  note  on  this  subject  I  made  no  reference  to 
the  "  tivelve  feraes,"  because  I  was  unable  to  sug- 
gest'any  explanation  of  the  phrase,  and  I  do  not 
think  that  A.  H.  has  succeeded  in  solving  the 
difficulty.  He  says  "the  word  fers  (p—f)  is  an 
equivalent  to  our  word  l  piece/  "  a  statement  on 
the  authenticity  of  which  his  conjecture  depends, 
but  for  which  I  shall  be  surprised  if  he  can 
produce  any  reliable  authority.  The  "  courier 
game  "  is  played,  as  he  says,  on  a  board  of  ninety- 
six  squares  (twelve  by  eight)  with  the  ordinary 
chess  men,  supplemented  for  each  player  by  four 
pawns,  two  couriers,  a  man  and  a  fool,  which 
last  are  now  called  state  counsellors.*  Professor 
Forbes,  in  writing  on  the  chess  queen,  informs  us 
that— 

"  The  Persian  term  for  this  piece  is  Farz  or  Firz,  which, 
as  an  adjective,  signifies  '  wise '  or  '  learned,'  and,  as  a 
substantive,  it  denotes  a  '  Counsellor,'  a  '  Minister,'  or 
'  General.'  The  forms  Farzan,  Farzin,  and  Farzi,  are 
also  in  use,  but  less  frequently.  In  this  latter  sense,  viz. 
'  General,'  the  Arabs  adopted'  the  word  on  receiving  the 
game  itself  from  the  Persians,  and  conveyed  it  unaltered 
to  Western  Europe,  where  it  was  Latinized  into  Farzia 
or  Fercia"  f 

On  the  introduction  of  chess  into  France,  I  may 
add,  in  the  reign  of  King  Pepin,  the  term  fers,  by 
a  curious  philological  blunder,  caused  no  doubt 
by  the  similarity  of  sound,  was  corrupted  into 
merge,  from  which  it  was  subsequently  transmuted 
into  la  dame,  a  designation  which  the  queen  has 
retained  on  the  French  chess-boaxd  to  the  present 
day.  H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 


*   Vide  Professor  Tomlinson's  excellent  little  volume; 
Amusements  in  Chess,  p.  71. 
f  History  of  Chess,  p.  209. 


PERSICARIA  (4th  S.  x.  48,  118.)— I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  the  water- weed  named  by  F.  C.  II. 
(Murithian)  is  the  Anacharis  alsinastrum  (Bab.), 
a  plant  which  is  most  prolific  in  its  growth.  So  • 
great  an  evil  did  the  weed  become  in  the  Cam, 
near  Cambridge,  that  it  was  named  Bdbinytonia 
diabotica,  from  the  fact  of  its  supposed  introduc- 
tion there  by  Prof.  Babington.  No  doubt  that  it 
is  of  foreign  extraction,  but  whence  is  not  pre- 
cisely known.  Your  correspondent  will  find  a  long 
account  of  this  plant,  and  an  illustration  in  the 
Illustrated  London  News,  Sept.  30,  1854.  S.  K. 

Blackheath. 

Withering  enumerates  six  species  of  this  plant, 
but  I  take  .the  one  F.  C.  H.  (Murithian)  inquires 
about  to  be  either  Potyganwn  amphibium,  or  P. 
persicaria^  probably  the  former.  This  pretty,  but 
to  swimmers  very  dangerous  plant,  grows  almost 
everywhere.  As  long  as  I  can  remember,  there 
has  been  a  bed  of  it  in  the  Serpentine  close  to 
the  Humane  Society's  boat-house.  It  has  rose- 
coloured  flowers.  P.  Persicaria  (Spotted  Per- 
sicaria)  has  a  dark  mark  like  a  bruise  in  the  centre 
of  each  leaf,  and  about  Maidenhead  is  known  by 
the  name  of  the  Virgin  Mary's  Pinch ;  from  a 
tradition  that  the  Blessed  Virgin  once  pressed  it 
with  her  thumb.  Then  there  is  P.  hydroplper, 
common  enough  also,  which  is  now  before  me, 
shading  the  inhabitants  of  my  aquarium  with  its 
floating  leaves.  It  closely  resembles  P.  amphibium, 
but  its  flowers  are  greenish. 

W.  J.  BERNHARD  SMITH. 

Temple. 

It  is  doubtless  to  the  Potyyonum  persicaria,  one 
of  the  amphibious  species,  that  your  correspondent 
refers.  This  plant,  from  its  power  of  throwing 
oat  roots  from  every  joint  of  its  long  stem,  pro- 
duces a  tangled  mass  of  vegetation  most  dangerous 
to  bathers  and  inimical  to  drainage.  Its  old  name 
of  Snakeweed  sufficiently  denotes  its  character. 

E.  B. 

LAIRG,  LARGS,  ETC.  (4th  S.  ix.  485 ;  x.  33,  96.) 
If  we  had  had  the  least  notion  that  E.  IV  s  equi- 
nimity  of  temper  would  have  been  upset  by  the 
smell  simply  of  Celticism  which  prevails  in  the 
names  of  the  hills  and  dales,  the  rivers  and 
waters,  the  baronies,  estates,  and  farm  towns  of 
Scotland,  and  which  was  brought  under  his  notice 
by  us,  we  should  have  hesitated  long  before  dis- 
turbing him  in  his  Gothic  dream.  But  it  was  his 
duty  certainly,  in  asking  for  information  through 
"N.  &  Q.,"  to  have  announced  openly  and  not  by 
innuendo  his  malady,  and  the  incurable  nature  of 
it,  as  now  indicated  by  the  fact  announced  that 
he  has  not  yet  (possibly  he  is  very  young)  dis- 
covered "any  evidence  that  they  (the  Celts)  ever 
had  a  footing  in  the  British  islands."  Without 
any  pretension  to  prophetic  vision,  we  have  the 
hardihood  nevertheless  to  predict  that  many  years 


.  X.  AUGUST  24, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


will  be  added  to  his  age  ere  he  be  favoured  with 
the  tl  satisfactory  explanation "  which  he  asks, 
inasmuch  as  he  requires  it  from  one  source  only, 
and  there  it  is  not  obtainable,  as  we  humbly 
think.  ESPEDARE. 

CHATTERTON  (4th  S.  x.  55,  99.)— MAKROCHEIR 
startled  and  surprised  me  by  his  implied  intima- 
tion that  a  good  stanza  was  not  to  be  found  in 
Chatterton's  poems,  and  I  was  a  little  relieved 
by  the  reply  of  MR.  BOUCHIER.  I  have  always 
considered  that  the  questioning  that  Chatterton  was 
a  true  poet  showed  a  malady  in  the  questioner  past 
praying  for.  I  never  saw  the  poet  Keats  but 
once,  but  he  then  read  some  lines  from  (I  think) 
the  "Bristowe  Tragedy"  with  an  enthusiasm  of 
admiration  such  as  could  only  be  felt  by  a  poet, 
and  which  true  poetry  only  could  have  excited. 
Is  there  in  the  English  language  a  lyric,  a  truer, 
and  more  striking  one  than  the  verses  beginning 
"  When  Freedom  dressed 

In  blood-stained  vest, 
To  every  knight  her  war  song  sung, 
Upon  her  head 
Wild  weeds  were  spread, 
A  gory  anlace  by  her  hung  "  ?  &c. 
As  Dr.  Johnson  criticised  the  "Lycidas"  of 
Milton  in  terms  which  implied  that  he  thought  it 
a  poor  affair,  we  are  thereby  taught  to  believe 
that  MAKROCHEIR  may  be  a  very  able  man  in 
spite  of  his  estimate  of  the  poetry  of  Chatterton. 
I  trust,  however,  that  you  will  receive  and  give 
place  to  other  protests  against  the  judgment  of 
MAKROCHEIR  of  the  poetry  of  Chatterton  besides 
that  of  MR.  BOUCHIER  and  that  of          J.  H.  C. 
THE  MISERERE  OF  A  STALL  (4th  S.  ix.  472, 517; 
x.  15,  98.) — Your  learned  correpondent  F.  C.  H., 
replying  to  MR.  MICKLETHWAITE'S  query  as  to  the 
meaning  of  Miserere,  said  it  was  so-called  "as 
being  a  merciful  contrivance  to  relieve  fatigue,"  an 
explanation  that  does  not  appear  to  be  satisfactory 
to  your  querist.  I  therefore  mention  an  explanation 
if  the  word  with  ^which  I  have  long  been  fami- 
liar, though  I  do  not  know  whether  it  is  intended 
to  be  accepted  in  jest  or  in  earnest,  but  it  is  this. 
Ihe  stall  seat,  when  turned  up  and  put  back,  left 
the  small  ledge  or  shelf  on  which  the  tired  eccle- 


poised  on  their  hinges  that  the  result  of  any  one 
resting  on  the  bracket  and  then  nodding  to  sleep 
will  be  as  I  have  stated.  Experto  crede. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

I  give  it  as  a  guess,  but  am  unable  to  under- 
stand how  Milner  could  have  made  so  barbarous 
a  blunder  as  to  call  a  misericordia  a  miserere.     I 
think  it   more   likely  that,  in  the  humour   and 
spirit  of  the  times,  such  a  seat  was  jocularly  called 
a  miserere  or  miserere  met,  after  the  penitential 
psalm  so  commencing.      An  old  French  saying 
given  by  Cotgrave  embodies  in  a  similar  spirit  the 
first  and  last  words  of  the  same  psalm.     "Tu 
auras  miserere"  (or  " du  miserere)  jusques  a  vitulos" 
was  a  clerical  mode  of  saying,  "  You  shall  have  a 
good  sound  whipping."   And,  after  the  experiences 
of  MR.  WALCOTT,  I  can  quite  understand  how  some 
mediaeval  joker  to  whom,  "  Miserere  mei,  Deus, 
secundum  magnam  misericordiam  tuam,"  were  as 
household  words,  would  remark  as  he   left  his 
narrow  penance-indulgence   shelf,  that  it  was  a 
miserere  (or  lamentation,  or  penance)  rather  than 
a  tnagfia  misericordia;  and  this,  too,  would  become 
a  household  word.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

P.S. — I  do  not  quite  understand  MR.  WAL- 
COTT'S  last  clause,  "  as  the  correct,"  &c.  Sedilia 
is  the  correct  Latin  technical  for  sanctuary  stalls 
(for  an  instance,  see  Ducange,  s.  v.  "  Misericor- 
dia "),  and  "  ceiled  seats  "  appears  to  me  a  collo- 
quial corruption  by  sound,  just  as  "  le  bois  brule"  " 
or  the  Mississippi,  became  Bob  Ruley's  woods. 

"  WHAT  THOUGH  BENEATH,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  x.  107) 
is  from  Campbell's  poem  of  "  The  Last  Man." 

F.  H.  H. 
"HERE  PAUSE;   THESE  GRAVES,"  ETC..  is  in 


Shelley's  Adonais,  stanza  51. 
follows  :  — 


The  lines  are  as 


;  Here  pause  ;  these  graves  are  all  too  young  as  yet 
To  have  outgrown  the  sorrow  which  consigned  * 
Its  charge  to  each." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


CENTENE  OF  LYNG  (4th  S.  x.  86.)  —  This,  I 
should  judge  from  Ducange,  to  mean  108  pounds 
of  lyng,  for  under  the  word  "  Centena,"  he  says  — 


"  Centena  cera?,  zuccari,  piperis,  cumini,  &c.,  apud 
Anglios,  continet  13  petras  et  dimidiam  :  et  quaelibet 
petra  continet  8  libras.  Summa  ergo  librarutn  in  cen- 
tena  108." 

As  used  in  the  sense  of  weight  of  such  a  variety 


siastic  might  obtain  a  slight  rest  from  the  fatigue 

ot  a  long  service ;  but  this  small  projection  only  I  AnSIlos»  continet  15  petras  et  dimidiam :   et  qi 

afforded  him  support  so  long  as  he  leaned  back     /^m  continet  8  libras.    Summa  ergo  librarum  i 

or  steadily  kept  his  balance.     If,  overcome  by 

drowsiness  he  nodded  and  leaned  a  little  forward  , 

as  his  tired  legs  gave  way,  it  was  quite  enough  to     °*  otller  artlcles>  we  m»y  fairly  include  among 

make  the  stall  seat  fall,  the  consequence  being  '  them  that  of  .^A. 

that  the  sleepy  worshipper  was  precipitated  against 

the  desk  or  tumbled  on  to  the  ground.     In  such  a 

condition  he  was  to  be  pitied,  and  was  an  object 

of  commiseration,  and  hence  the  word  miserere  as 

applied  to  this  bracket  underneath  the  stall  seat. 

Whether  this  explanation  be  fanciful  or  no  it  is 

certain  that  the  old  stall  seats  are  so  delicately 


f  Jish. 

Centena  also  signifies  the  part  of  a  county,  re- 
gion, &c.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

The  word  centena  denoted  a  hundred,  but  of 
variable  numerical  quantity,    according  to   the 
nature  of  the  article  to  which   it  was  applied. 
Brand  (Popular  Antiquities,   Sir  H  Ellis's  ed.,   ii 
474),  on  the  meaning  of  the  old  saw  — 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  x.  AUGUST  24,  72. 


"  Five  score  (to  the  hundred)  of  men,  money,  and  pins, 
Six  score  of  all  other  things," 

says — 

"  The  Norwegians  and  Islandic  people  used  a  method 
of  numbering  peculiar  to  themselves,  by  the  addition  of 
the  word  tolfrced  (whence  our  word  twelve),  which  made 
10  =  12,100=120,  1000  =  1200,  &c.  The  reason  of  this 
was  that  these  nations  had  two  decads  or  tens  ;  a  lesser 
consisting  of  ten  units,  and  a  greater  containing  twelve 
(tolf)  units  :  hence  by  the  addition  of  the  word  tolfrced, 
the  hundred  contained  ten  times  twelve." 

The  "  long  hundred  "  was  used  in  England  at 
an  early  period.  In  a  statute  of  uncertain  date, 
but  generally  assigned  to  33  Edw.  I.  (1301),  "De 
ponderibus  et  mensuris,"  whilst  the  centene  of 
wax,  sugar,  pepper,  &c.,  was  to  contain  108  Ibs. 
only,  a  centene  of  canvas,  linen-cloth,  &c.,  was  to 
consist  of  six  score  ells ;  a  centene  of  hard  (».  e. 
cured)  fish,  six  score — sometimes  eight  or  nine 
score ;  but  a  centene  of  horse-shoes  was  only  five 
score. — Statutes  of  the  Realm  (Record  edition),  i. 
205.  See  also  Fleta  (Lond.  1647,  p.  73)  lib.  ii. 
c.  12,  ss.  4,  5. 

Mulvells  are  expressly  mentioned  in  the  above 
statute  amongst  the  hard  fish  as  being  vi  score  to 
the  hundred,  but  in  some  places  ix  score;  ling 
would  no  doubt  be  reckoned  by  the  same  rule. 

Halliwell  (Archaic  Diet.}  conjectures  the  fish 
called  mulvells  to  have  been  haddock.  They  are 
said  to  have  been  called  in  London  greenjish,  but 
in  Lancashire  mulwin.  Has  it  been ;  determined 
what  they  really  were  ?  E.  V. 

"  HAHA  "  (4th  S.  x.  37,  95.)— I  agree  with  ME. 
OAKLEY  that  the  derivation  of  a  haha  fence  from 
"  the  circumstance  of  a  person  coming  suddenly 
upon  it  in  riding,  and  naturally  exclaiming  'Ha  ! 
ha ! '  at  being  so  suddenly  stopped  in  his  pro- 
gress," as  your  correspondent  W.  P.  puts  it,  is 
laughable  enough.  It  is  on  a  par  with  the  popu- 
lar derivation  of  Charing  Cross  from  chere  reine. 
It  strikes  me  that  if  a  person  was  suddenly  pulled 
up  whilst  riding  by  an  obstruction  of  this  kind, 
he  would  be  more  likely  to  exclaim  "  Bothera- 
tion !  "  or  "  Confound  it ! "  than  "  Ha  !  ha ! "  which 
is  a  laughing  exclamation,  and  he  would  probably 
be  in  the  reverse  of  a  laughing  humour,  especially 
if  the  sudden  check  nearly  threw  him  over  his 
horse's  head ! 

The  following  passage  from  Walpole's  Modern 
Gardening,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  that  in- 
valuable book  Richardson's  Dictionary,  will,  how- 
ever, show  that  W.  P.  is  not  alone  in  his  conjec- 
ture : — 

"The  capital  stroke,  the  leading  step  to  all  that  followed, 
was  (I  believe  the  first  thought  was  Bridgman's)  the 
destruction  of  walls  for  boundaries,  and  the  invention  of 
fosse's,  an  attempt  then  deemed  so  astonishing  that  the 
common  people  called  them  Ha  !  ha's  !  to  express  their 
surprise  at  finding  a  sudden  and  unperceived  check  to 
their  walk." 

It  is  probably,  as  MR.  OAKLEY  says,  a  redupli- 


cation of  haw,  a  hedge,  though  why  it  was  redu- 
plicated I  do  not  quite  understand. 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 

VAIR  IN  HERALDRY  (4th  S.  x.  88.)— Permit  me 
to  correct,  what  I.  think  must  be  a  slight  mistake, 
in  your  reply  to  RESTJPINUS'S  query.  In  vair  the 
points  of  the  argent  cups  all  point  one  way,  whilst 
the  azure  point  the  other;  that  is  to  say,  the 
points  of  the  azure  cups  may  point  downwards, 
and  those  of  the  argent  upwards,  and  vice  versa, 
though  I  believe  the  former  method  is  the  more 
generally  used.  In  counter-vair  the  azure  cups 
would  point  downwards  in  the  first  row,  up- 
wards in  the  second ;  downwards  in  the  third, 
and  so  on.  the  argent  of  course  doing  exactly  the 
reverse.  G.  P.  C. 

SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK  ON  "FELIS  CATTJS"  (4th  S.  ix. 
532 ;  x.  56, 92.) — As  a  sincere  cat-lover  I  was  much 
pleased  to  see  the  question  whether  the  domestic 
cat  was  known  to  the  antients  being  mooted  in 
the  pages  of  "  N.  £  Q. " ;  and  I  was  in  hopes  that 
by  this  time  some  more  decisive  conclusion  would 
have  been  come  to.  I  have  discussed  the  subject 
often  with  a  learned  friend  of  mine — learned  in 
every  sense  of  the  word— but  without  any  positive 
result.  He,  relying  on  a  piece  of  evidence  I  will 
presently  mention,  feels  convinced  that  pussy  was 
familiar  to  the  Greeks  and  Romans.  I  at  least 
doubt  this  from  the  utter  absence  of  any  allusion 
to  the  cat  as  a  home-pet  in  all  the  writings  of 
antiquity  that  have  come  down  to  us.  We  have 
found  (I  am  speaking  much  more  of  my  friend's 
researches  than  my  own),  besides  the  passage  in 
Pliny,  quoted  by  MR.  RAVAGE  (ante,  p.  56),  others 
in  Aristotle,  ^Elian,  and  other  antient  writers  on 
natural  history,  which  show  some  knowledge,  not 
always  very  accurate,  of  the  cat's  habits.  But  all 
these  seem  applicable  to  the  wild  or  undomesti- 
cated  animal.  Not  the  slightest  trace  could  we 
hit  on  of  any  allusion  to  the  cat  as  a  companion  of 
man ;  and  considering  how  much  we  have  of  the 
dog,  both  in  works  of  art  and  in  literature — dear 
old  Argos  will  occur  to  every  one — it  seems  al- 
most incredible  that  some  notice  should  not  have 
come  down  to  us  of tl  the  harmless  necessary  cat," 
and  of  her  playful  winning  ways.  There  is  not 
even  a  Greek  or  Latin  word  for  "  purring."  All 
this,  of  course,  is  only  negative  evidence;  but  it 
seems  very  strong. 

The  one  piece  of  positive  evidence  to  which  I 
referred  is  the  representation  of  a  cat  on  a  coin 
of  Tarentum.  Col.  Leake  had  one  of  these  coins, 
and  thus  describes  the  reverse  :  — "  Half-draped 
figure,  seated  on  chair,  with  footstool  to  I.  (left) ; 
in  right  hand  a  bird,  cat  leaping  up  to  seize  it."  It 
is  not  a  common  variety  of  the  Tarentine  coins, 
but  I  have  seen  a  specimen  in  the  possession  of 
a  living  numismatist,  and  the  animal  represented 
is  an  indubitable  cat.  But  how  far  this  instance, 


4»h  S.  X.  AUGUST  24,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


if  a  solitary  one,  would  weigh  against  what  I  hare 
termed  the  negative  evidence  on  the  other  side 
seemed  always  a  matter  of  doubt. 

When  I  read  the  passage  from  Mr.  Hare's  book, 
quoted  by  MR.  RADECLIFFE  (ante,  ix.  532),  about 
a  bas-relief  representing  "  a  lady  trying  to  induce 
her  cat  to  dance  to  a  lyre,"  I  had  some  misgiv- 
ings whether  the  animal  might  not  be  the  mythical 
leopard  that  we  meet  with  so  often  in  ancient 
works  of  art.  The  communication,  however,  of 
A.  R.  (antt,  92)  renders  it  very  doubtful  if  the 
animal  represented  belongs  at  all  to  the  feline 
race.  But  the  bronze  cat  spoken  of  by  C.  L. 
(ante,  56),  would  indeed  be  a  very  "  stubborn  and 
unyielding  witness  "  to  the  classical  domesticity 
of  tf  poor  puss  "  —  if  it  is  unquestionably  an  an- 
tiquef  CCCXI. 

"FlLIAMlJNDI:"    "FlLIAPOPTJLl"    (4th  S.    X. 

87.)  —  I  do  not  think  there  was  any  difference  'be- 
tween these  expressions,  both  of  them  being  ap- 
plied to  illegitimate  children.  In  the  parish 


and  at  Cheshunt  "a  son  of  the  people  —  base 
born,"  1560.  These  unfortunates  were  described 
just  as  it  pleased  the  parson  or  clerk,  Thus,  in 
Weston  registers  we  find  "  ex  fornicatione  gra- 
vitee,"  1620;  Burwash  (Sussex),  "incerti  vero 
patris,"  1566  ;  All  Saints',  Newcastle,  "  love  be- 
got," 1683;  Lambeth,  "  merry  begot,"  1685,  and 
"a  byeblow,"  1688;  Chelsea,  "filius  meretricis," 
1564;  Isleworth,  "fil.  unius  cujusque,"  1603; 
Twickenham,  "scape-begotten,"  1690,  &c.,  &c. 
See  Burn's  .History  of  Parish  Registers. 

ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 
Stoke  Newington. 

"Ex  LUCE  LTJCELLTJM"  (4th  S.  x.  115.)—  It 
may  be  desirable  to  record  in  your  pages  that,  in 
the  month  of  April,  1871,  Mr.  Lowe,  then  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer,  being  desirous  of  reliev- 
ing the  pressure  upon  the  Succession  Duty  and 
Income  Tax,  proposed  a  duty  on  lucifer  matches, 
to  be  levied  by  means  of  a  stamp  upon  each  box 
bearing  the  motto,  "Ex  luce  lucellum."  The 
measure  did  not  pass,  as  it  was  feared  that  it 
might  interfere  too  much  with  the  employment 
of  very  many  poor  children,  who  had  nothing  to 
do  but  make  them.  Still  the  whole  of  the  neces- 
sary apparatus,  stamp  and  all,  had  been  provided, 
at  some  cost  no  doubt;  and  some  writer  in  a 
newspaper  at  the  period  proposed,  by  way  of  solace 
to  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer's  wounded 
feelings,  that  he  should  levy  a  tax  upon  photo- 
graphs, and  adopt  as  the  motto  "  Ex  sole  sola- 
tium." About  the  same  period,  and  during  the 
German  war  in  France,  many  observations  were 
made  upon  the  (then)  King  of  Prussia  constantly 
commencing  his  dispatches  home  by  acknow- 


ledgement to  Providence  for  the  slaughter,  &c., 
his  troops  had  successfully  committed.  Under  a 
large  portrait  of  his  Majesty,  exposed  in  a  shop 
window,  some  wicked  and  witty  urchin  had 
scrawled — "  Let  us  prey  /" 

Q.  IN  A  CORNER. 

SUBJECT  OP  AN  ENGRAVING  (4th  S.  x.  108.)  — 
The  eremitical  figure  in  this  engraving  is  intended 
for  St.  Ethbin,  or  Egbin,  a  Breton  of  noble  family, 
who  took  the  habit  at  Taurac,  in  Brittany,  in  the 
year  554 ;  but  the  province  having  been  laid  waste 
by  the  Franks  about  the  year  560,  he  sailed  into 
Ireland,  and  built  himself  a  small  hermitage 
and  chapel  in  a  wood  called  Necten,  where  he 
wrought  many  miracles,  and  led  a  mortified  life 
for  twenty  years,  dying  at  the  age  of  eighty-three, 
on  the  19th  of  October,  on  which  day  he  is  com- 
memorated in  the  Roman  martyrology.  The  pic- 
ture, no  doubt,  commemorates  his  welcoming  and 
entertaining  Christ  himself  under  the  guise  of  a 
pilgrim,  or  rather  a  leper,  as  the  verses  would  in- 
dicate. The  three  cards,  however,  could  not  be 
intended  to  represent  the  Blessed  Trinity;  though 
what  they  do  symbolise  is  not  apparent.  I  should 
imagine  them  to  signify  the  three  theological 
virtues  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity,  which  the 
holy  hermit  was  exercising  towards  his  divine 
Guest.  The  life  of  St.  Ethbin  is  given  by  Cap- 
grave,  but  he  does  not  mention  this  subiect. 

F.  C.  H. 

THOMAS  GISBORNE  (4th  S.  x.  127.) — A  most 
interesting  account,  based  on  early  personal  recol- 
lection, of  Mr.  Gisborne,  is  to  be  found  in  Sir 
James  Stephen's  Essays  in  Ecclesiastical  Bio- 
graphy, ii.  299-307,  "  Clapham  Sect."  The  style 
is  as  usual  somewhat  euphuistic,  but  singularly 
expressive.  LTTTELTON. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  EGLISTON  ABBEY  (4thS.x.l06.) 
The  only  difficulty  in  reading  this  inscription  ap- 
plies to  the  last  words  in  each  line.  The  inscrip- 
tion is  the  following :  — 

&  '  £lohtfcrg  jFj  |^«  for  pi  evasions  st%     Q) 
^astarbt.       -*    l)twe  nursi  on  pi  sinfull  ^ 

Of  course  the  Lombardic  letter  CO  crowned  stands 
for  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  and  has  no  connexion 
with  the  two  lines.  Each  line  ends  with  a  word 
terminating  in  5,  and  the  question  is,  what  does 
this  stand  for  here  ?  Unfortunately  for  the  de- 
cypherer,  this  contraction  is  put  very  arbitrarily 
on  brasses  and  monuments,  for  at  least  the  follow- 
ing varieties : —  ur,  urn,  us,  bus,  s,  is,  er,  re,  oris,  y. 
Probably  many  more,  but  I  could  refer  in  a  few 
minutes  to  examples  of  these  at  least.  If  we  sup- 
pose the  5  to  stand  in  each  word  at  the  end  of 
ihese  two  lines  for  re,  perhaps  we  may  venture  to 
read  the  lines  thus :  — 

"  Jesu  for  thy  passions  sere, 
Have  mercy  on  thy  sinfull  here." 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  24,  '72. 


This  would  presume  the  word  sere  to  stand  for 
sore.  I  am  not  aware  of  any  instance  of  such 
spelling,  but  I  should  not  despair  of  finding  some. 
This,  of  course,  is  pure  conjecture,  but  nothing 
better  has  occurred  to  F.  C.  H. 

"Wno  MURDERED  DOWNTE  "  ?  (4th  S.  x.  128.) 
The  story  appeared  in  No.  122  of  Household 
Words,  dated  July  24,  1852.  G.  H. 

BASIL  AND  RUE  (4th  S.  ix.  522.)— Before  at- 
tempting to  answer  MR.  J.  PERRY'S  question,  it 
would  be  well  to  ascertain  whether  his  statement 
has  any  foundation  in  fact.  The  notion  of  sym- 
pathy between  certain  plants,  and  antipathy  be- 
tween others  is  very  old ;  but  I  have  always 
looked  upon  it  as  wanting  any  foundation.  Thus 
Thomas  Johnson,  in  hia  Cornucopias  (1595)  says  : 

"  The  Vine  is  greatly  delighted  with  the  Elme  and 

yeeldeth  more  frute  being  placed  together: the 

Olive-tree  so  detesteth  the  Cowcumber,  that  being  placed 
nere  together  they  wil  turne  backe  and  growe  hookewi.se 
lest  they  shoulde  touche  one  another." 

That  strawberries  grow  best  in  the  vicinity  of 
nettles  is  a  belief  which  was  current  in  Shake- 
speare's time,  and  yet  lingers  among  us. 

JAMES  BRITTEX. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c..  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

CURIOSITIES  OF  GLASS-MAKIXG,  by  Apsley  Pellatt. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  D.  C"fjan,  Royal  Literary  and  Scientific  Institution, 
Bath. 


SOMSRR'S  FORTS  AND  PORTS  OF  KENT. 

TRAVELS  OVER  ENGLAND,  SCOTLAND,  AND  WALES. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  R.  J.  Fynmore.  4,  Blunsdon  Buildings,  Sandgate, 
Kent. 


We  are  compelled  to  postpone  until  next  week  our  usual 
Notes  on  Book?,  including  a  notice  of  Mansell's  Photo- 
graphs from  the  British  Museum. 

S.  S.  S. —  The  twelve  good  (or  golden}  rules  attributed 
to  Charles  I.  are  printed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3^  S.  iii.  197,  215. 
We  are  inclined,  however,  to  think  they  were  agreed  to  by 
JBen  Jonson  and  his  fellow  poets,  and  called  by  them 

"Table  Observations." The  Game  of  Goose  is  described 

by  Strutt,  Sports  and  Pastimes,  ed.  1801,  p.  249.  On  the 
Stationers'  Registers,  IGth  June,  1597,  was  licensed  "  The 
newe  and  most  pleasant  game  of  the  goose" 

J.  BEALE. — A  widow  bewitched  is  a  ivoman  who  is  sepa- 
rated from  her  husband. 

G.  P. — Benjamin  Noldmann's  (?'.  e.  A.  F.  F.  L.  von 
Knigge)  German  work,  Geschichte  der  Aufklarung  in 
Abyssinien  (a  political  satire),  1791, 8vo,  is  in  the  British 
Museum. 

JOHN  WOODWARD  (Montrose). —  What  our  correspond- 
ent entitles  "  Birthday  Lines,"  is  a  Greek  epigram,  already 
discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  v.  195,  269,  328  ;  xi.  509. 

J.  H.  M.  (Chancery  Lane)  is  referred  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
1"  S.  i.  247  ;  iii.  285  ;  3^  S.  v.  300,  for  the  authorship  of 
the  lines  on  "  Woman's  Will." 


JOHN  REYNOLDS — The  heretical  and  ungallant  lines 
attributed  to  Maucroix  appeared  in  the  New  Monthly 
Magazine  (1827),  xx.  333  :— 

"  I  would  advise  a  man  to  pause 

Before  he  takes  a  wife  ; 
Indeed.  I  own,  I  see  no  cause, 

He  should  not  pause  for  life." 

S.  MARTIN.  —  Tyrannical  Government  Anatomised; 
being  the  Life  and  Death  of  John  the  Baptist,  a  dramatic 
piece,  1642,  4to,  is  attributed  by  Peck  to  Milton. 

ERRATA.— 4th  S.  x.  p.  109,  col.  ii.  line  12,  for  ".fiend  " 
read  "fiord";  p.  137,  col.  i.  line  21,  for  "  Earl  of  Berk- 
shire" read  "  Earl  of  Suffolk." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addreased  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 

The  Vellum  Wove  Club-house  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  »'.  e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  ov  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  aftecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties  A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 

Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street.  B.C. 


PARTEIDGE    AND     COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 
192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s. ,4s.,  5s.,  and  6».  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d.,  f>s.  6d.,and  i>s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  E-NVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s. 6(7.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6of.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  6rf.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100_Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (flve 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  6rf.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  erf.  per  1,000.    Polished  Steel  Crest   Dies   engraved    from   5*. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s.;  three  letters,  from  7s.    Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


G 


ILBERT      J.       FRENCH, 

BOLTON,    LANCASHIRE, 
Manufacturer  of 

CHURCH     FURNITURE, 

CARPETS,  ALTAR-CLOTHS, 

COMMUNION  LINEN,   SURPLICES,  and  ROBES, 
HERALDIC,  ECCLESIASTICAL,  and  EMBLEMATICAL 

FLAGS  and  BANNERS,  &c.  &c. 

A  Catalogue  sent  by  post  on  application. 

Parcels  delivered  free  at  all  principal  Railway  Stations. 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  31,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  31, 1872. 


CONTENTS.— N«.  244. 

NOTES:  — Ancient  Alliance  of  the  Scots  with  France:  the 
Rebel  Marquis  of  Tullibardine  :  "  the  Thistle,"  1734-6,  161 

—  A  Longevity  Ballad,  162  — Over  Swell  Chancel,  Glouces- 
tershire, If).  —  Swift's  "Polite  Conversation" —Evelyn's 
and  Pepys's  Diaries,  their  Correctness  —  Blessing  or  Cros- 
sing Oneself  —  Ethel  —  A  Chaucer  Construction  —  Sir 
John  Denham  —  Two  Caxtons  omitted  by  Mr.  Blades  — 
Epigram,  163. 

•QUERIES  :  — Artists' Proofs  — Boys,  Boyes,  Boyse,  Boyce 

—  Lord  Broueham  —  Lord  Byron  —  Church  Taxes  — 
House  of  Orleans  —  Edward  Cup— Farthing  of  George  IV. 

—  James  Grant  of  Carron  —  Heraldic  —  Hymnology  — 
Lines  on  a  Cow  — "Little  Billee "  — Thomas   Moore  — 
O'Neill  —  Owen  —Old  Simon  —  "Our  Beginning  shows 
•what    our   End   will   be"  —  "  Rejected   Addresses"  — 
"Saint"  as  an  Adjective:  Dedication  of  Churches  — St. 
Francis  of  Assisi  —  Shelton's  "  Don  Quixote  "  —  Skermer, 
Wallingford  —  Sliper-Stones  — iSteer  Family —  Montague 
Talbot  —  The  Three  Cups  —  Rev.  Mr.  Trumon  —  Richard 
Wilmot,  M.D.  — Johude  Witt,  Grand  Pensioner  of  Hol- 
land, 165. 

REPLIES  :  —  Lord  Drumlanrig,  169  —  Kylosbern,  170  — 
H6  =  Hoe,  171  —  Muriel,  172  —  "  To  err  is  human  :  to  for- 
give, divine,"  173  —  Transmutation  of  Liquids,  174  — 
Parody  on  Longfellow's  "  Psalm  of  Life,"  Ib.  —  Dryden's 
Broken  Head  —  "Little  Jock  Elliot  "  —  Arms  assumed  by 
Advertisement  —  Persicaria  —  Dr.  Dee's  Mathematical 
Preface  —  Toilet  Articles  of  the  Seventeenth  Century  — 
Father  Arrowsmith's  Hand— Models  of  Ships  in  Churches 

—  Sir  John  Anstruther  —  A  Census  of  1789  —  Old  Sea 
Charts  —Age  of  Ships— Beever— The  London  University, 
&c.,  175. 

INotes  on  Books,  &c. 


fiatt*. 

ANCIENT  ALLIANCE  OF  THE  SCOTS  WITH 
FRANCE:  THE  REBEL  MARQUIS  OF  TUL- 
LIBARDINE :  «  THE  THISTLE,"  1734-6. 

Until  the  first  French  revolution,  the  nobility 
of  Scotland  had  the  same  privileges  as  were  en- 
joyed by  the  French  nobles  of  exemption  of  arrest 
for  debt.  A  singular  instance  of  this  occurs  in  the 
case  of  the  second  Marquis  of  Tullibardine,  the 
heir  apparent  of  the  dukedom  of  Athol,  which 
is  preserved  in  The  Thistle,  a  Scotch  newspaper, 
commencing  on  February  13,  1734,  and  termin- 
ating on  February  11,  1736. 

The  Dukedom  of  Athol  was  created  by  Queen 
Anne,  April  30, 1705.   The  first  Marquis  of  Tulli- 
bardine, Colonel  of  a  Dutch  regiment,  was  killed 
at  the  battle  of  Malplaquet  in  1709.    His  next 
brother,  William,  succeeded  to  this  titular  honour 
and,  having  been  actively  engaged  in  the  rebellion 
1715,  was  attainted.  He  made  his  escape  to  France 
^vhere,  receiving  no  pecuniary  assistance  from  hi 
friends  in  Great  Britain,  and  little  help  in  France 
lie  got  involved  in  debt,  and  was  put  in  prison  bj 
his  creditors.     Although  deprived  of  his  title  am 
attainted  in  his  own  country,  he  was  nevertheless 
recognised  as  a  nobleman  in  France,  and  was  by 
the  Parliament  of  Paris  admitted  to  the  privileges 
to  which  his  rank  as  such  gave  him  right. 

The  following  account  of  the  proceedings  adopted 


for  his  liberation  are  recorded  in  the  pages  of  The 
Thistle  (No.  36)  :  — 

"  Paris,  October  8,  1734.— On  the  28th  past,  the  cause 
f  the  late  Marquis  of  Tullibardine,  here  call'd  Duke  of 
Athol,  who  had  been  long  a  prisoner  for  debt,  was  brought 
>efore  the  Parliament  of  Paris.  The  plaintiffs  were  one 
)'Ivary,  joined  by  others  of  the  defender's  creditors.  The 
>oint  in  question  was,  whether  a  man  of  the  defender's 
rank  and  quality  was  liable  to  have  his  body  confin'd  for 
debt.  The  arguments  pro  and  con  were  very  learned, 
-,nd  strenuously  urged  on  either  side. 

"  The  counsel  for  the  defendant  was  Mr.  O'Hanlon,  a 
gentleman  born  in  London,  but  descended  from  an  old 
and  noble  family  in  Ireland.  He  made  a  very  eloquent 
discourse,  in  which  he  laid  down  and  elucidated  the  pri- 
vileges which  had  been  granted  by  France  to  the  Scots 
nation,  and  the  advantages  all  the  British  subjects  ought  to 
enjoy  in  consequence  of  such  privileges,  by  virtue  of 
the  Peace  of  Ryswick  and  of  that  of  Utrecht. 

"Messieurs  Lardelot  and  Savyard,  noted  for  their 
earning,  eloquence,  and  consummate  knowledge  in  the 
law,  appeared  for  the  plaintiffs ;  and  with  great  warmth 
and  strength  of  reason  argued  against  Monsieur  Gilbert 
de  Voisins,  chief  of  the  King's  Counsel,  who  appeared  for 
the  king,  and  -with  his  customary  eloquence  concluded  in 
favour  of  the  defender.  The  Court,  after  mature  deliber- 
ation, declared  his  enlargement,  and  he  was  accordingly 
set  at  liberty  that  instant.  It  is  certain  Mr.  O'Hanlon 
rendered  a  .signal  service  to  the  defendant ;  and  it  is  no 
small  advantage  to  the  British  subjects  to  have  a  coun- 
tryman so  able  and  so  zealous  to  defend  their  interests  in 
a  foreign  kingdom.  Mr.  Francia,  who  was  solicitor  in 
the  case,  was  extremely  vigilant,  and  neglected  nothing 
which  could  contribute*  to  a  happy  issue  on  the  part  of 
the  defendant." 

After  his  liberation,  the  marquis  still  continued 
his  exertions  on  behalf  of  the  exiled  family ;  and 
engaging  in  the  rebellion  of  1745-6,  was  taken 
prisoner  and  sent  to  the  Tower,  where  he  died  the 
year  after  his  apprehension,  predeceasing  his  father 
the  duke,  whose  demise  did  not  take  place  until 
1764.  A  circumstance  which  saved  the  title, 
which  in  this  way  came  to  the  third  son  James, 
who,  when  the  event  occurred,  was  member  of 
Parliament  for  Perth  and  colonel  of  the  first 
regiment  of  Guards. 

Of  Mr.  O'Hanlon,  the  Irish  barrister,  who  ac- 
quitted himself  with  so  much  ability,  we  regret 
to  say  we  can  find  no  account ;  but  if  his  name 
should  attract  the  attention  of  any  Irish  genealogist, 
he  might  not  be  disinclined  to  communicate  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  such  information  about  this  gentle- 
man, and  the  ancient  race  from  which  he  sprung, 
as  may  have  come  under  his  observation. 

The  only  perfect  copy  of  The  Thistle  of  which  I 
am  aware  came  from  the  library  of  John  Earl  of 
Hyndford — a  peerage  now  believed  to  be  extinct. 
It  was  printed  at  Edinburgh,  and  sold  by  William 
Cheyne  at  the  foot  of  Craigs  Close,  opposite  to  the 
Cross,  where  advertisements  and  letters  are  to  be 
taken  in.  Also  at  most  booksellers  shops,  and  at 
the  Laigh  Coffee-house.  The  editor  gave  his 
name  as  "  Sir  John  de  Graham,  Knight,"  and  the 
paper  stopped  at  No.  105.  J.  M. 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  X.  AUGUST  31,  72. 


A  LONGEVITY  BALLAD. 
I  forward  copy  of  a  ballad  which  will,  I  hope, 
find  a  corner  in  "  N.  &  Q."  GWYJTFA. 

"THE  THREE  OLD  MEX  OF  PAIKSWICK. 

(A  Ballad  exemplifying  the  Longevity    of  that  Famous 
Town  200  Years- ago.} 

"  Oh !  Painswick  is  a  healthful  town, 

It  hath  a  bracing  breeze, 
Where  men  by  nature's  rules  might  live 

As  long  as  e'er  they  please. 
"  Before  the  glass  and  baneful  pipe 

Had  robb'd  man  of  his  strength, 
And  water  only  was  his  drink, 

He  lived  a  greater  length. 
"  Two  hundred  years,  or  more,  ago 

A  pilgrim  passed  that  way  ; 
And  what  that  pilgrim  heard  and  saw 

I  will  relate  to-day. 
"  And  while  he  stopp'd  outside  the  town 

To  rest  his  weary  bones, 
He  saw  a  very  aged  man 
Upon  a  heap  of  stones. 
"  The  pilgrim  saw  him  with  surprise, 
And  surely  thought  he  dream'd  ; 
The  poor  man  was  so  very  old, 

Methuselah  he  seem'd ! 
"  He'd  travelled  o'er  the  wide,  wide  world, 

Amid  its  heat  and  cold, 
But  he  had  never,  never  seen 

A  man  one-half  so  old. 
"  His  face  was  Avrinkled  like  a  skin 

That's  shrivell'd  by  the  heat ; 
His  hair  was  whiter  than  the  snow 

We  tread  beneath  our  feet. 
"  It  made  the  pilgrim  very  sad, 

As  he  was  passing  by, 
To  see  his  old  eyes  h'U'd  with  tears, 

To  hear  him  sob  and  cry. 
"  The  man  was  crying  like  a  child, 

His  tears  fell  like  the  rain ; 
The  pilgrim  felt  for  him,  and  ask'd, 

'  Old  man,  are  you  in  pain  ?  ' 
"  '  Oh,  tell  me,  tell  me,  poor  old  man, 

Why  do  you  sob  and  cry  ?  ' 
The  old  man  rubb'd  his  eyes,  and  said, 

'  Feethur's  bin  a  Uyutting  //' 
"  '  Old  man,  old  man,  you  must  be  mad, 

For  that  can  never  be ; 
Your  father  surely  has  been  dead 

At  least  a  century.' 
"  '  My  feethur  be  alive  and  well, 
I  wish  that  he  weer  dy'ud, 
For  he  ha  bin  and  byut  his  stick 

About  my  face  and  yud? 
"  The  pilgrim  pick'd  the  old  man  up, 
And  walk'd  to  Painswick  town ; 
'  Oh  show  me  where  your  father  lives^ 

And  I  will  put  you  down. 
"  '  And  I  will  tell  the  cruel  man 

Such  things  must  not  be  done, 
And  I  will  say  how  wrong  it  is 

To  beat  his  aged  son.' 
"  The  pilgrim  shook  a  garden  gate., 

An  old  man  ope'd  the  door ; 
His  back  was  bended  like  a  bow, 
His  white  beard  swept  the  floor. 


"  If  Adam  he  had  lived  till  now, 
And  lengthen'd  out  his  span, 
Then  Adam  really  would  have  seem'd 

Another  such  a  man ! 
"  The  pilgrim  felt  amazed,  indeed, 

When  he  beheld  his  sire ; 
He  held  a  great  stick  in  his  hand, 

His  face  was  flush'd  with  ire. 
"  '  Old  man,  old  man,  put  down  your  stick, 

Why  do  you  beat  your  son  ?  ' 
*  I'll  cut  the  rascal  to  the  quick 

If  he  does  what  he've  done. 
"  '  Why  up  in  yonder  apple-tree 

Grandfeether  risk'd  his  bones  ; 
And  while  the  old  man  pick'd  the  fruit, 

The  rascal  dubb'd  with  stones.' 
"  The  pilgrim  turn'd  his  head  and  sawr 

In  a  spreading  apple-tree, 
A  ver}%  very  aged  man, 

The"  eldest  of  the  three. 
"  The  pilgrim  was  a  holy  man, 

Whose  hopes  were  in  the  sky  ; 

He  fled — he  thought  it  was  a  place 

Where  man  would  never  die  ! 

«  H.  Y.  J.  T. 
"  Upton  St.  Leonards." 


OVER  SWELL  CHANCEL,  GLOUCESTERSHIRE. 

In  taking  down  the  east  wall  of  this  chancel, 
last  week,  the  following  details  were  discovered : — 
On  the  outside  face,  about  a  foot  and  a  half  below 
the  level  of  the  side  walls,  were  two  semicircular 
stones,  forming  together  a  small  Norman  light 
one  foot  in  diameter.  On  removing  a  monumental 
tablet  inside,  appeared  the  splay  of  this  window 
(circular),  opening  out  to  the  diameter  of  4  ft. 
5  in.  j  but  the  centre  of  the  window  itself  was 
three  inches  below  (what  would  be)  the  centre 
of  the  circumference  of  the  splay.  Below  this,, 
about  2  ft.  9  in.,  a  clearly  defined  line  marked 
where  the  altar-beam  went  across,  from  side  to 
side,  resting  on  two  plain  brackets  in  the  north 
and  south  walls.  In  the  space  between  the  above 
window  and  this  line  were  three,  apparently  con- 
secration-crosses (pattee),  thirteen  inches  wide : 
the  central  one  chocolate,  in  a  circular  band  an 
inch  and  a  half  wide,  defined  by  two  chocolate 
lines;  the  two  side  crosses  similar,  only  counter- 
charged, excepting  the  white  circle.  Below  the 
altar-beam,  to  the  depth  of  1  ft.  9  in.,  was  a 
diaper,  or  rather  a  band  of  lozenges,  with  a  square 
in  the  centre,  and  in  the  square  a  cross  bottonee^ 
sable ;  and  issuing  from  its  angles,  the  limbs  of  a 
like  smaller  cross  saltire-wise.  The  arms  of  the 
larger  cross  sent  out  curved  floriated  branches. 
In  the  lozenge  to  the  right  of  the  square  was 
another  (consecration-like)  cross,  in  a  chocolate 
circle ;  in  the  one  to  the  left,  apparently  a  plain 
black  cross.  In  the  other  lozenges  nothing  re- 
mained but  faint  patches  of  chocolate.  The  halves 
above  and  below,  heraldically  speaking,  were  re- 
spectively arg.  guttee  sa.,  and  gules  guttee  arg. 


AUGUST  3 1,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


Below  this  band  of  colour  was  modern  plaster. 
The  diaper  was  not  carried  down  to  the  original 
door-line,  which  was  found  considerably  below 
the  late  accumulations. 

Will  F.  C.  H.  kindly  suggest  what  glass  beamed 
on  the  circular  window  ?  When  the  whole  win- 
dow was  revealed,  it  struck  me  instantly  that  it 
was  intended  to  figure  or  represent  the  sun  in  liis 
rising.  The  patron  saint  is  unknown.  Will  the 
position  of  this  window  afford  a  clue?  What 
instances  are  there  of  sucli  solitary  circular  win- 
dows in  chancels  ?  Were  the  three,  consecration 
crosses  ?  What  were  those  in  the  diaper  ?  Did 
the  altar-beam  usually  extend  the  whole  width  of 
the  wall?  How  in  such  a  small  church,  with 
such  a  small  population  (ninety-five  last  census), 
and  with  no  rich  lay  resident  or  proprietor,  would 
such  beam  be  adorned  and  furnished  in  olden 
time  ?  DAVID  ROYCE. 

P.S.  This  small  chancel  has  in  the  north  wall 
two  very  early,  narrow,  deep  splayed  Norman 
windows. 


SWIFT'S  «  POLITE  CONVERSATION."  —  Swift's 
celebrated  sketch,  entitled  Polite  Conversation,  is 
doubtless  well  known  to  many  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q," 
It  is  very  striking  on  reading  it  for  the  first  time, 
as  I  did  very  lately,  to  see  how  very  ancient  are 
most  of  the  phrases  which  constitute  the  "  small 
change  "  of  society  at  the  present  day.  A  "  girl 
of  the  period  "  who  prides  herself  on  her  powers 
•of  chaff  and  repartee,  and  has  a  holy  horror  of 
anything  old-fashioned,  would  be  considerably 
astonished  on  reading  this  sketch  to  find  that  her 
great-great-great-grandmother  talked  in  exactly 
the  same  style,  almost  indeed  in  the  same  words, 
that  she  herself  does  at  a  fashionable  "  at  home  " 
or  "drum."  My  object,  however,  in  writing  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  is  with  reference  to  the  following  pas- 
sage in  the  author's  introduction :  — 

"  I  can  faithfully  assure  the  reader  that  there  is  not  one 
single  witty  phrase  in  this  whole  collection,  which  has  not 
received  the  stamp  and  approbation  of  at  least  one  hun- 
dred years,  and  how  much  longer  it  is  hard  to  determine ; 
he  may  therefore  be  secure  to  find  them  all  genuine, 
sterling,  and  authentic."  —  Swift's  Works,  edited  by 
Walter  Scott,  1824,  ix.  353. 

I  have  italicised  "one  hundred  years,"  as  I 
wish  to  draw  particular  attention  to  these  words. 
I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  upon  what  autho- 
rity the  Dean  was  speaking  when  he  made  this 
assertion.  I  know  that  Swift  was  not  one  to  be 
easily  caught  napping,  and  I  do  not  doubt  that  he 
knew  what  he  was  saying  perfectly  well ;  still  it 
does  seem  incredible  that  all  these  colloquial 
phrases,  four-fifths  of  which  are  constantly  in  use 
in  our  own  time,  should  have  existed  for  so  many 
years.  The  Polite  Conversation  was  written,  so 
far  as  I  can  make  out,  in  or  about  1706 :  a  hun- 
dred years  would  accordingly  take  us  back  to  a 


time  when  Shakespeare  and  Bacon  were  living, 
when  Spenser  had  been  dead  only  about  half  a 
dozen  years,  and  Milton  was  not  even  born.  Is  it 
not  most  singular  that  phrases  so  familiar  in  our 
own  mouths  should  have  been  in  common  use 
in  a  state  of  society  so  entirely  different,  not  only 
from  our  own,  but  from  that  of  Swift's  age  ?  I 
presume  that  society  underwent  a  far  greater 
change  in  the  century  from  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
Queen  Anne  than  in  the  century  and  a  half  from 
Queen  Anne  to  the  reign  of  our  own  good  Queen. 
I  subjoin  a  few  of  the  phrases  used  by  the  re- 
doubtable Tom  Neverout  and  the  overwhelming 
Miss  Notable  and  their  friends ;  and  I  should  feel 
greatly  obliged  to  any  correspondent  who  would 
kindly  point  me  out  instances  of  their  use  in  any 
work  prior  to  the  reign  of  Charles  I. :  — 

'  You  must  eat  a  peck  of  dirt  before  you  die." 

'  Water  bewitched." 

'  Miss  Notable.  I  never  heard  that. 
Tom  N.  Why  then  you  have  a  wrinkle." 

'  To  teach  one's  grandmother  to  suck  eggs." 

'  He  was  a  bold  man  that  first  eat  an  oyster." 

'  Sauce  for  a  goose,  sauce  for  a  gander." 

'  They  must  rise  early  that  would  cheat  him  of  his 
money." 

"  Sharp's  the  word." 

"  Diamonds  cut  diamonds." 

"  Promises  and  piecrust  made  to  be  broken." 

"  Thou  hast  a  head,  and  so  has  a  pin." 

"  To  quarrel  with  one's  bread  and  butter." 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIER. 

EVELYN'S  AND  PEPYS'S  DIARIES,  THEIR  COR- 
RECTNESS.— COL.  CHESTER  has  proved  (4th  S.  x. 
13)  that  Evelyn  gave  the  true  date  of  Cowley's 
burial,  but  it  may  be  worth  showing  that  Lord 
Braybrooke's  foot-note  statement,  italicised  by 
COL.  CHESTER,  though  inapplicable  to  that  in- 
stance, is  well  founded.  About  three  months  ago 
I  came  across  an  example  in  proof.  In  1678 
Evelyn  writes  thus :  — 

"  15th  Novr.  The  Queen's  birthday.  Coleman  and  one 
Staly  had  now  been  tried,  condemned,  and  executed.  On 
this  Gates  grew  so  presumptuous,  as  to  accuse  the  queen 
of  intending  to  poison  the  king.  ....  divers  of  the 
Popish  peers  were  sent  to  the  Tower,  accused  by  Gates, 
and  all  the  Roman  Catholic  lords  were  by  a  new  Act  for 
ever  excluded  the  Parliament ;  the  king's,  queen's,  and 
duke's  servants  were  banished,  and  a  test  to  be  taken," 
&c.,  &c. 

Now  these  sentences  could  not  have  been  written 
till  at  least  nineteen  days  after  the  date  prefixed, 
and  the  different  incidents,  noted  without  re- 
gard to  chronological  succession,  lead,  as  they  are 
told,  to  wrong  inferences,  and  are  merely  grouped 
around  the  queen's  birthday  as  a  convenient  and 
central  point,  though  not  one  of  them  occurred  on 
that  day.  Staly  was  convicted  on  the  21st,  and 
executed  Nov.  26.  Coleman  was  convicted  Nov.  27, 
and  executed  Dec.  3.  Gates  made  his  public 
accusation  of  the  queen  before  the  Commons 
Nov.  28,  and  as  he  had  previously  made  it  before 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4*  S.  x.  AUGUST  31,  72. 


the  council,  and  thereupon  had  his  papers  seized 
by  order  of  the  king,  he  must  have  made  it  before 
the  conviction,  and  therefore  before  the  execution 
of  Coleman.  The  accused  Roman  Catholic  peers 
were  sent  to  the  Tower  on  Oct.  25.  Not  the 
lords  only,  but  all  Roman  Catholics  were  ex- 
cluded from  Parliament ;  and  the  bill  caused  an 
affray  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  Nov.  18,  and 
did  not  receive  the  royal  assent  till  Nov.  30. 

When,  on  the  other  hand,  COL.  CHESTER  writes 
"  Pepys  was  correct  in  this  instance,"  I  fancy  he 
did  not  mean  to  imply,  what  might  be  gathered 
from  itj  that  he  was  inaccurate  in  his  dates.  His 
Diary  bears  evidence,  I  think,  to  his  being  a 
methodical  man,  and  a  clerk  of  excellent  regu- 
larity: one  who,  had  he  not  written  up  his 
journal  for  nineteen  days,  would  have  noted  his 
— :„„: —  J$  ]SFlCHOLSON. 


omission. 


BLESSING  OR  CROSSING  ONESELF.  —  An  old 
Puritan  writer  says  of  some  good  people  of  his 
own  persuasion,  under  the  influence  of  strong  re- 
ligious emotion  and  wonder,  that  "  they  held  up 
their  hands  and  blessed  themselves."  I  should 
be  very  glad  to  meet  with  other  passages  of  the 
kind,  and  see  how  long  this  custom  lingered 
among  the  people,  especially  among  the  Puritans, 
after  the  Reformation.  Similar  customs  still  exist 
in  popular  practice.  Thus  I  have  seen  in  several 
parts  of  England  people  making  the  sign  of  the 
cross  over  flour  previous  to  kneading  it  into  cakes 
or  loaves  of  bread ;  and  I  have  often  heard  the 
asseveration  "Belleddy"  (i.  e.  "by  our  Lady") 
from  the  mouths  of  people,  who  evidently  fol- 
lowed local  custom  without  any  notion  of  the 
meaning  of  the  expression.  Q.  Q. 

ETHEL. — Judging  from  works  of  fiction,  the 
columns  of  The  Times,  and  other  nominometers, 
there  would  appear  to  be  every  now  and  then  a 
fashion  in  female  Christian  names.  When  Lady 
Blessing-ton  wrote,  the  fashionable  name  was  ap- 
parently Emily.  About  twenty-five  years  ago 
Julia  was  in  the  ascendant ;  Eleanor  succeeded, 
to  be  displaced  at  the  Crimean  period  by  an  inun- 
dation of  Alma.  So  far  as  my  observation  extends 
the  reigning  sovereign  is  Ethel.  My  object  in 
writing  is  to  effect  an  insurrection  against  her. 
How  did  an  Anglo-Saxon  word,  signifying  king, 
ever  come  to  be  used  as  a  woman's  name  ?  Is 
not  this  use  purely  modern  ?  I  am  not  aware 
that  we  find  an  instance  of  it  among  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  or  during  the  Middle  Ages,  as  a  female 
name  except  in.  composition.  We  meet  with 
Etheldreda,  Ethelswitha,  and  many  others;  but 
is  there'  one  example  of  Ethel  alone  as  a  female 
name  ?  As  I  should  not  have  liked,  when  I  came 
to  years  of  etymology,  to  find  myself  dubbed  a 
.King,  may  I  venture  to  suggest  that  this  inappro- 
priate name  should  no  longer  be  inflicted  on  in- 
offensive and  defenceless  feminine  babies?  If 


parents  wish  for  an  Anglo-Saxon  name,  or  for  a 
name  perfumed  with  regality,  are  there  not  enough 
of  both  without  having  recourse  to  one  which  would 
probably  have  provoked  the  astonishment  or  ridi- 
cule of  those  doughty  warriors  who  bestowed  their 
ineffable  contempt  upon  the  Danes  for  daily  comb- 
ing their  hair,  and,  it  is  even  to  be  suspected, 
washing  their  faces?  Is  there  sufficient  special 
beauty  in  Ethel  to  justify  us  in  retaining  it  in 
defiance  of  gender  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 

A  CHAUCER  CONSTRUCTION. — A  German  friend 
has  called  my  attention  to  a  difficulty  in  line  14 
of  Chaucer's  Prologue  to  his  Canterbury  Tales,  on 
which  he  says  no  English  editor  has  commented, 
and  which  I  own  to  having  always  passed  over 
without  question  till  called  on  to  explain  it.  The 
difficulty  is,  with  what  is  "  To  ferae  halwes  "  to 
betaken — what  many-worded  part  of  speech  is  it — 
in  the  well-known  lines 
"Thanne  longen  folk  to  gon  on  pilgrimages, 

And  palmers  for  to  seeken  straunge  strondes, 

To  feme  halwes,  kouthe  in  sondry  londes; 

And  specially,  from  every  schires  ende 

Of  Engelond",  to  Canturbury  they  wende, 

The  holy  blisful  martir  for  to  seeke, 

That  hem  hath  holpen  whan  that  they  were  seeke." 

I  have  no  doubt  that  the  to  is  part  of  the  verb- 
seeken,  and  that  though  "  seeken  "  alone  governs 
"  straunge  strondes/'  "  seeken-to  "  governs  "  feme 
halwes."  The  two- worded  verb  "  seek-to  "  was 
often  used  in  our  middle  literature,  as  may  be 
seen  by  Richardson's  quotations  in  his  Dictionary, 
though  it  is  now  out  of  use,  I  suppose ;  but  it 
was  a  favourite  expression  with  old  Perry,  the 
rabbit-hunter  in  Windsor  Park.  Many  a  time  did 
I  hear  the  old  fellow  shout  — "  Seek  to  him, 
Beauty!  good  bitch!  seek  to  him!  "  in  my  boyish 
days. 

The  construction  of  one  editor,  who  puts  a  full 
stop  at  "strondes,"  and  reads  "they  wende  to 
ferne  halwes  ....  and  specially  to  Canturbury," 
is  to  me  plainly  wrong,  for  "feme  halwes"  must 
go  with  "  straunge  strondes." 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

SIR  JOHN  DENHAM. — COL.  CHESTER  has  shown 
("N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  x.  13)  that  there  is  documen- 
tary evidence  for  the  date  of  Sir  John  Denharn's 
death,  as  deduced  from  Pepys's  Diary.,  I  would 
now  ask  the  authority  for  the  statement  com- 
monly made,  that  his  madness  was  caused  by  cir- 
cumstances connected  with  his  second  marriage — 
a  euphemistic  phrase,  I  presume,  for  his  wife's  in- 
fidelity. Marvell,  in  his  "Instructions  to  a  Painter," 
calls  him  not  a  cuckold,  but  a  leader  of  wittols ; 
and  in  "Clarendon's  House-warming,"  which  must 
have  been  written  between  September  1666  and 
the  end  of  1667,  he  attributes  the  insanity  to  an 
accident ;  though,  could  he  have  done  so,  he 
would  rather  have  attributed  it  to  his  wife.  In 
stanza  7,  he  says :  — 


4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  31,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


165 


"  And  all  for  to  save  the  expenses  of  brick-bat, 

That  engine  so  fatal  which  Denham  had  brained/' 
If  the  writer  of  the  "  Historical  Poem"  attributec 
to  Marvell  spoke  truth,  Denham  may  have  hac 
another  illness,  "  due  to  circumstances  connected 
with  his  second  marriage  " ;  and  this  may  have 
been  confounded  with  his  madness,  or  may  have 
mingled  itself  with  it.  B.  NICHOLSON. 

Two  CAXTOXS  OMITTED  BY  MR.  BLADES.  —  In 
the  Museum  of  Antiquities  formed  at  Southamp- 
ton for  the  recent  meeting  of  the  Archaeological 
Institute,  were  two  volumes  printed  by  Caxton ; 
and  as  neither  of  them  is  included  in  Mr.  Blades's 
valuable  list  of  existing  copies,  I  venture  to  send 
you  particulars.  They  were  both  exhibited  by 
Mr.  Henry  Bonham : — 

1.  Chaucer's    Canterbury    Talcs.      2nd   edition. 
Imperfect.     Begins  with  sig.  C,  wants  all  K,  and 
four  leaves -in  L.     Some  leaves  torn. 

2.  Goiuer's    Confessio    Amantis.       Wants     six 
leaves,  Table,  and  one  leaf  prologue.     Begins  on 
fol.  3.   Wants  C  1  and  2,  also  folios  46,  120,  126- 
129.     Has  the  last  leaf  with  the  misdated  colo- 
phon, 1493,  for  1483.  W.  J.  LOFTIE. 

EPIGRAM. — Now  everybody  is  talking  of  Ponte- 
fract  and  its  recent  election,  the  following  epi- 
gram, written  by  Horace  Smith  "  On  Mr.  Gully, 
the  Pugilist,  being  returned  M.P.  for  Pontefract," 
may  be  interesting  : — 
"  Strange  is  it,  proud  Pontefract's  borough  should  sully 

Its  fame  by-  returning  to  Parliament,  Gully  ; 
'  The  etymological  cause,  I  suppose,  is, 

His  breaking  the  bridges  of  so  many  noses." 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 
26,  Wilberforce  Street,  Hull. 


ARTISTS'  PROOFS. — Will  you  allow  me  to  ask 
for  some  brief  directions  how  to  mount  proofs  on 
Japanese  paper  ?  This  paper  is  unsized  and  very 
bibulous.  I  either  fail  altogether  to  get  the 
proofs  to  ndhere,  or  discolour  them  so  with  the 
gum  or  starch  used  as  to  spoil  them.  F.  JVI.  S. 

BOYS,  BOYES,  BOYSE,  BOYCE. — As  it  is  possible 
that  these  names  are  all  varieties  or  corruptions  of 
the  original  surname  De  Bois  (that  of  the  great 
Kentish  family  whose  founder  came  over  with 
the  Conqueror),  I  shall  feel  obliged  for  any  in- 
formation tending  to  establish  or  disprove  my  con- 
jecture. Mr.  Treffry,  a  very  clever  and  learned 
herald,  though  an  amateur,  pointed  out  to  me 
certain  similarities  in  the  arms  borne  by  some  of 
these  persons.  The  Irish  branch  of  Boyse  and 
Boyce  may  possibly  have  sprung  from  the  imme- 
diate ancestor  of  the  intrepid  defender  of  Don- 
nington  Castle :  for  a  brother  of  Sir  John  Boys 
took  the  Parliament  side,  and  may  as  one  of 
Cromwell's  officers  have  received  a  grant  of  land 


under  the  Cromwellian  settlement.  MR.  PRENDER- 
GAST  could  perhaps  settle  this  last  question  for 
me.  GEO.  COLOMB,  Col.  R.  A. 

Jun.  U.  S.  Club. 

LORD  BROUGHAM. — What  truth,  if  any,  is  there 
in  the  following  ? — 

"  Raikes,  the  dandy,  whom  Brougham  called  out  for 
denouncing  him  as  the  ugliest  man  about  London,  pub- 
lished a  Diarir,  in  which  he  too  often  drew  upon  his 
imagination  for  facts,  albeit  it  contains  some  gossip." — 
Court  Journal,  p.  859,  July  20,  1872. 

I  have  a  strong  impression  that  Lord  Brougham 
disapproved  of  duelling.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

LORD  BYRON. — I  came  across  the  other  day  an 
edition  of  Lord  Byron's  Works,  published  by  A. 
and  W.  Galignani  (No.  18,  Rue  Vivienne,  Paris, 
1826).  Pasted  in,  at  the  commencement  of  hisLife, 
is  a  letter  in  his  own  handwriting  denying  the 
authorship  of  The  Vampire.  I  wish  to  know  if 
this  a  fac-simile,  or  if  it  is  a  bond  fide  letter  ? 
Bohn  does  not  mention  it  in  Lowndes'  Biblio- 
grapher's Manual  at  all.  D.  C.  E. 

Bognor. 

[Most  probably  the  letter  is  a  fac-simile,  as  there  is 
one  also  pasted  in  the  Paris  edition  of  Byron's  Works, 
published  by  A.  and  W.  Galignani  in  1828,  now  in  the 
British  Museum.  This  letter  is  printed  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine,  Ixxxix(i).  633.  Consult  also  "N.  &  Q." 
3rd  S.  vii.  201.] 

CHURCH  TAXES.— Can  any  one  refer  me  to  the 
edition  of  Matthew  Henry's  Commentary,  in  which 
he  expressed  himself  in  favour  of  nonconformists 
paying  church-rates  ?  The  remarks  would  most 
likely  be  founded  on  St.  Matthew  xvii.  24-27, 
and  I  should  be  glad  if  the  precise  words  could 
be  given.  The  modern  editions  do  not  contain 
any  such  remarks,  and  I  am  anxious  to  ascertain 
whether  this  is  owing  to  wilful  suppression  of 
that  eminent  nonconformist's  opinions. 

O.  B.  B. 

HOUSE  or  ORLEANS. — I  feel  curious  to  know  a 
few  matters  as  to  this  illustrious  family,  restored 
to  France  yet  once  again. 

1.  How  did  the  so  lately  deceased  son  of  the 
Due  d'Aumale  acquire  the  title  of  Due  de  Guise? 
He  was  born  some  years  after  the  revolution  of 
1848,  and  it  therefore  could  not  have  been  con- 
ferred upon  him.     (All  the  male  members  of  the 
House  of  Orleans  appear  to  bear  titles — a  thing 
which  I  do  not  understand.) 

2.  What  was  the  exact  scope  of  the  confisQa- 
ion  with  which  Louis  Bonaparte  rewarded  the 

very  rare  leniency  shown  him  by  Louis  Philippe  ? 

3.  Has  the  above  confiscation  been  reversed  by 
,he  Republic? 

4.  HoW  came  the  Orleans  family  to  recover 
;heir  vast  possessions  in  1814  ?    Other  proprietors 
despoiled  by  the  great  revolution  were  not  nearly 

o  lucky. 

5.  Did  the  House  of  Orleans  inherit  the  im- 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  AUGUST  31,  '72. 


mense  estates  of  "  La  Grande  Mademoiselle/'  the 
niece  of  Louis  Treize  ?    If  so,  by  what  right  ? . 

Q.  M.  R. 

EDWARD  CUP.— What  is  meant  by  an  Edward 
cup  ?  It  is  mentioned  in  tlie  will  of  a  Mrs. 
Alinor  Hulle,  of  Cannington,  who  died  October 
14,  1458,  thus :  "  Also  I  bequethe  to  myn  fadyr 
Hauswyff  my  gret  cuppe  '  Edwarde.'  " 

WILFRID  OF  GALWAY. 

FARTHING  OF  GEORGE  IV.— In  the  coinage  of 
copper  for  Ireland,  from  A.D.  1821  to  1825,  was  a 
farthing  issued  as  well  as  a  penny  and  halfpenny  ? 
I  ask  the  question  as  several  numismatists  are 
anxious  to  have  it  solved  through  "  N.  &  Q." 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.E.I. A. 

Limerick. 

[According  to  Ruding  (Annals  of  Coinage,  ii.  129),  by 
an  order  in  council  on  July  5,  1822,  a  penny,  halfpenny, 
and  farthing,  were  struck  for  currency  in  Ireland ;  but 
the  farthing  was  never  issued  :  a  few  patterns  only  were 
struck.] 

JAMES  GRANT  OF  CARRON.  —  This  celebrated 
outlaw  is  described  in  a  note  to  Burton's  History 
of  Scotland  as  "  a  son  of  the  family  of  Carron,  well 
descended,  and  cousin  to  Huntly  on  his  mother's 
side."  This  connection  with  the  Huntly  family 
appears  to  have  been  of  great  service  to  James 
Grant.  Can  any  of  your  readers  show  how  he 
was  related  to  the  Marquis  of  Huntly  of  his  day  ? 
James  Grant  was  a  son  of  John  Roy  Grant  first  of 
Carron,  who  was  a  son  of  John  More  Grant  first 
of  Glenmoriston.  Who  was  the  wife  of  John 
Roy  Grant  first  of  Carron,  the  mother  of  the  out- 
law? and  who  were  the  brothers  of  James 
Grant,  and  what  became  of  them  ?  The  Grants  of 
Nether-Rothes  or  Auchinroath,  as  it  was  after- 
wards called,  were,  I  believe,  descended  from  a 
brother  of  James  Grant.  What  I  particularly 
wish  to  ascertain  is  the  name  of  the  first  laird  of 
Carron's  wife,  but  any  information  concerning  the 
family  would  be  most  acceptable. 

ENQUIRER. 

HERALDIC. — In  the  year  1871  a  silver  seal  was 
ploughed  up  in  the  parish  of  Aldborough,  Berks, 
bearing  three  escutcheons,  with  the  legend  "  S. 
Isabelle  de  la  Beche."  The  escutcheons  have 
the  following  beamings:  (1)  Vaire,  arg.  and  gu. 
on  a  canton  of  the  first,  a  martlett  sable;  (2) 
Chequee,  on  a  chief  three  oak-leaves;  (3)  Semee 
of  rpundles,  or  six  roundles,  3,  2,  and  1.  The  first 
of  these  escutcheons  is  that  of  De  la  Beche,  and  I 
have  supplied  the  tinctures  from  Burke's  General 
Armory.  To  whom  do  the  other  escutcheons 
belong?  The  present  possessor  of  the  seal  has 
given  me  an  impression  of  it,  which  is  as  clear  as 
could  have  been  obtained  when  the  seal  was  first 
made.  W.  M.  H.  C. 

HYMNOLOGY. — Is  it  known  who  was  the  author 
of— 


"  Hymnes  and  Spiritual  Songs,  extracted  from  Scrip- 
ture :  composed  in  Private  Meditation,  and  made  use  of 
(once)  in  Publick  for  the  Saints'  comfort,  now  published 
for  their  sakes  that  sung  them  or  others  that  desire  them. 
London,  printed  by  J.  R.  for  the  Author,  1682  "  ? 

J.  C.  J. 

LINES  ON  A  Cow.— I  have  heard  the  following 
description  of  a  good  cow.  Who  is  it  by  ?  There  is 
more  than  I  give,  where  shall  I  find  the  rest  ? — 

"  She's  long  in  her  face,  she's  fine  in  her  horn  ; 
She'll  quickly  get  fat,  without  cake  or  corn  ; 
She's  clear  in  her  jaws,  and  full  in  her  chine  ; 
She's  heavy  in  flank,  and  wide  in  her  loin." 

A  FARMER. 

"  LITTLE  BILLEE."  —  On  what  occasion  did 
Thackeray  write  the  ballad  of  "  Little  Billee," 
and  where  was  it  first  published  ? 

JOHN  BOUCHIER. 

THOMAS  MOORE. — 
"  Fortunate  senex !  ergo  tua  rura  manebunt !  " 

Virg.  EC.  i.  47. 

The  above,  &c.,  were  turned  into  English  verses 
(?)  by  Thos.  Moore.  They  appeared  in  'The  Times,- 
1828 : — 

"  Thrice  fortunate  old  man,  to  thee  alone 
The  griefs  that  haunt  thy  brethren  are  unknown  ; 
While  Melville's  heart  becomes  a  heavier  load 
At  every  stage  along  the  Northern  road." 

Will  any  generous  litterateur  help  me  to  the 
rest  of  this  version  ?  A.  J. 

O'NEILL. — What  was  the  coat  of  arms  of  the 
O'Neills  of  Clannaboy  in  the  time  of  Brian  Bal- 
lagh,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  Four  Masters  as 
having  been  killed  by  Cormac  McQuillin  in  the 
year  1529  ?  CLANEBOY. 

Lisbon. 

OWEN. — The  usual  Latin  form  for  Owen  is 
Audoenus ;  is  this  correct  ?  Herbert  in  Britannia 
after  the  Romans,  i.  29,  says: — 

"  That  the  name,  variously  expressed  Owain,  Owen, 
Oen,  Ywein,  Eoghann,  is  Eugenius.  The  Irish  priests 
(witness  Tyrone,  Tir-oen,  Terra  Eugenii)  knew  no  other 
Latin  for  it,  and  in  ancient  records  the  Welsh  Owen  is 
expressed  Eugenius.  The  Franks  had  in  their  language 
a  different  but  resembling  name,  written  Audoenus  in 
Latin,  Ouen  in  Romance." 

The  meaning  of  this  very  ancient  Keltic  name 
seems  to  be  also  a  matter  undetermined. 

CYMRO. 

OLD  SIMON. — Who  was  Old  Simon,  whose  head 
was  the  sign  of  Seago,  print-seller,  High  Street, 
St.  Giles's,  near  Tottenham  Court  Road  ?     Seago 
was  living  in  179G,  and  was  a  popular  publisher. 
JAMES  HENRY  DIXON. 

"  OUR  BEGINNING  SHOWS  WHAT  OUR  END  WILL 
BE." — How  far  back  can  this  proverbial  saying  be 
traced?  Q.  Q. 

"REJECTED  ADDRESSES." — Who  was  the  au- 
thoress satirised  in  the  poem  "  Drury's  Dirge,  by 


4»h  S.X.  AUGUST  31, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


Laura  Matilda  "  ?  A  footnote  says,  "  The  authors, 
as  in  gallantry  bound,  wish  this  lady  to  continue 
anonymous."  S.  G.  B. 

"SAINT "AS  AN  ADJECTIVE:  DEDICATION  OP 
CHURCHES. — No  dictionary  which  I  have  had  an 
opportunity  of  consulting — Bailey>  Johnson,  Ma- 
sou  (Supplement  to  Johnson),  Sheridan,  Richardson, 
Ogilvie,  Wedgwood — makes  any  allusion  to  the  use 
of  the  word  saint  as  an  adjective  simply,  as  it  is  cer- 
tainly employed  in  the  dedication-names  of  many 
churches— such,  for  instance,  as  Saint  Saviour 
(not  uncommon),  Saint  Faith  (London,  Winches- 
ter), Saint  Cross  (Oxford),  Saint  Sepulchre  (Lon- 
don, Cambridge),  equivalent  to  the  Holy  Saviour, 
the  Holy  Faith,  &c.  At  York  is  a  Saint  Crux ; 
Saint  Sacrament  I  believe  I  have  seen,  but  cannot 
now  find  an  example.  Probably  nineteen  out  of 
twenty  of  those  who  commonly  use  these  names 
have  no  idea  but  what  they  are  as  much  names 
of  persons  as  Saint  Peter  or  Saint  Dunstan. 

Oh  the  other  hand,  there  appears  to  be  no  Saint 
Trinity,  although  there  is  a  Holy  Trinity  in  nearly 
every  large  town.  At  Salford  there  is  a  Sacred 
Trinity.  Then  there  is  at  Hitchin  a  church  of 
the  Holy  Saviour;  at  Shrewsbury  and  Stoke 
(Norfolk),  Holy  Cross  ;  at  Southampton,  Holy 
Kood  ;  at  Liverpool,  Holy  Innocents  ;  at  Chaiiton 
Kings,  Holy  Apostles  ;  and,  if  I  am  not  at  fault, 
there  are,  somewhere  in  the  country,  churches  de- 
dicated to  the  Holy  Name  and  the  Holy  Angels. 

But  the  anomalies  of  church  nomenclature  are 
very  puzzling.  There  are  numerous  churches  dedi- 
cated to  the  Holy  Trinity,  but,  so  far  as  I  can  dis- 
cover, not  owe  sacred  to  the  Divine  Unity,  though 
the  doctrine  of  the  Oneness  of  the  Divine  Being  is 
universally  acknowledge  to  be  as  important  as 
that  of  the  Trinity,  and  the  one  expression,  equally 
as  the  other,  comprehends  the  whole  godhead. 
There  are  many  consecrated  to  the  Second  Person 
of  the  Trinity  under  the  titles  of  Christ,  Saint 
Saviour,  Emmanuel,  &c. ;  but  I  can  only  find  one 
(a  chapel  at  Southampton)  in  the  proper  personal 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  and  none  under  the  title 
of  the  Messiah,  equivalent  to  Christ.  Then  also, 
there  seems  to  be  none  at  all  consecrated  specially 
to  the  Father  or  to  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Are  these  matters  governed  by  any  definite 
principle  ?  Will  some  correspondent,  without 
trenching  on  points  debated  in  theology,  endea- 
vour an  elucidation  of  the  peculiarities  which  I 
have  referred  to  ?  What  was  the  origin  of  the 
dedication  of  buildings  intended  for  the  worship  of 
God  toSaints,  and  Angels  and  sacred  Things  f  Did 
it  *aean  that  in  each  case  some  particular  saint, 
angel,  or  thing  was  to  be  specially  honoured  or 
worshipped  there  ?  And  what  does  it  mean  now 
to  dedicate  a  church  to  St.  John,  St.  Anne,  St. 
George,  St.  Alban,  or  St.  Raphael  P 

The  materials  for  this  note  have  been  gathered 
from  the  list  of  benefices  in  the  Clergy  List,  but% 


in  by  far  the  great  majority  of  cases  the  dedica- 
tion-name is  not  given.  Is  there  any  work  which 
gives  the  names  attached  to  all  the  parish  churches 
in  the  kingdom  ?  JAMES  T.  PEESLEY. 

Cheltenham  Library. 

ST.  FRANCIS  OF  ASSISI. — I  have  lately  acquired 
a  very  curious  old  picture,  about  which  I  am 
anxious  to  obtain  some  information.  It  measures 
about  five  feet  square,  and  is  apparently  a  Ger- 
man work  of  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. The  subject  may  be  described  as  follows: — 
On  the  right  of  the  picture,  a  Pope  is  seated 
under  a  canopy,  having  on  his  left  hand  two 
cardinals,  and  on  his  right  three  figures  in  scarlet 
robes  and  birettas,  whose  faces  exhibit  consterna- 
tion and  disgust.  One  of  them  holds  a  book,  and 
the  one  in  the  centre  has  a  faint  halo  of  golden 
rays  round  his  head.  In  the  front  of  the  Pope 
kneels  a  Franciscan  saint,  with  a  plain  gold  nim- 
bus, whom  I  imagine  to  be  St.  Francis  of  Assisi 
from  the  great  resemblance  he  bears  to  all  the 
most  authentic  representations  of  that  saint.  He 
appears  to  be  pleading  for  some  one,  and  offers 
red  and  white  flowers,  which  the  Pope  extends 
his  hand  to  receive.  Behind  him  kneels  another 
Franciscan.  On  the  left  of  the  picture  is  an  arch- 
way, in  front  of  which  stands  an  ecclesiastic,  ap- 
parently a  bishop,  with  a  very  dejected  coun- 
tenance. He  holds  his  biretta  in  his  hand,  and 
beside  him  stands  his  chaplain.  The  archway  is 
filled  with  guards,  who  appear  to  view  the  pro- 
ceedings with  great  interest:  over  their  heads 
appears  a  very  quaint  landscape,  with  a  river, 
bridge,  church,  &c.  From  the  central  position 
which  St.  Francis  takes  in  the  composition,  I 
imagine  it  must  represent  some  incident  from  his 
life.  I  have  searched  Mrs.  Jameson's  Legends  of 
the  Monastic  Orders,  and  Mrs.  Oliphant's  Life  of 
St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  in  vain.  Perhaps  some  of 
your  readers  can  inform  me  of  a  legend  which  it 
may  be  intended  to  represent  j  or  refer  me  to 
some  book  likely  to  afford  me  the  information  I 
am  in  search  of  ?  G.  P.  C. 

SHELTON'S  u  DON  QUIXOTE." — I  should  be  glad 
to  learn  who  was  the  earliest  Italian  translator  of 
Don  Quixote,  from  whom  it  is  stated  Shelton 
took  his  version.  It  could  not  be  Franciosini  if 
the  first  edition  of  his  translation  was  not  pub- 
lished till  1622.  (See  «  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  viii.  295.) 

W.  M.  M. 

[In  Bohn's  Lowndes,  p.  401,  it  is  stated  that  Thomas 
Shelton's  translation  of  Don  Quixote,  1612-1620,  "  ac- 
cording to  Charles  Jarvis,  is  taken  from  the  Italian 
of  Lorenzo  Franciosini."  The  British  Museum  Catalogue 
seems  more  correct,  which  states  that  Shelton's  transla- 
tion is  from  the  Spanish,  more  especially  as  the  Italian 
edition  of  Franciosini  d\d  not  appear  until  1622.] 

SKERMER,  WALLINGFORD. — I  have  by  me  a 
MS.  4to,  of  sixty-eight  pages,  in  an  old  and  rather 
"spidery"  hand.  It  is  written  (as  a  note  at  the 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


s.  X.  AUGUST  31, 72. 


beginning  tells  me)  by  a  clergyman  named  Sker- 
mer,  Master  of  the  Free-school  at  Henley,  End 
minister  of  some  place  in  the  neighbourhood,  son 
of  Henry  Skermer,  joyner,  of  Wallingford.  He 
seems  to  have  received  some  assistance  from  Mr. 
Stonor  Crouch  (of  Wallingford)  in  writing  this 
"  History  and  Antiquities  of  Wallingford."  The 
note  further  says  that  Mr.  Richard  Skinner  (sic) 
proceeded  Master  of  Art  (sic}  on  July  9,  1701,  he 
being  of  St.  Mary  Hall.  It  does  not  inform  us 
whether  this  gentleman  be  identical  with  the 
author  of  the  work  mentioned  above.  I  should 
much  like  to  know  further  particulars  of  Mr. 
Skermer  concerning  his  other  works,  if  any,  and 
also  himself  and  his  family.  Has  the  work  ever 
been  printed  ?  I  cannot  find  the  name  Skermer 
or  any  notice  of  such  a  work  in  Camden  Hotten's 
Catalogue  of  Topographical  Literature,  or  in  any 
other  catalogue.  I  will  add,  that  I  will  be  happy 
to  forward  the  MS.  to  any  gentleman  who  would 
be  interested  in  examining  it, 

H.  S.  SKIPTO:NT. 
Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham. 

SUPER-STORES. — What  is  the  derivation  of  the 
word  "  sliper-stones,"  a  range  of  lofty  hills  in  the 
county  of  Salop,  and  in  several  places  near  its 
base  ?  Lead  ore  is  procured  in  great  abundance. 
On  a  part  of  its  summit  several  very  large  stones 
seem  to  have  been  upheaved,  and  this  is  known  by 
the  name  of  "  The  Devil's  Chair." 

EDW.  TOMLINSOX. 

STEER  FAMILY.— -Chas.  Steer,  Esq.,  of  Chiches- 
ter,  was  father  of  Frances  Countess  of  Albemarle, 
wife  of  Augustus,  fifth  Earl.  Can  any  one  oblige 
me  with  the  Christian  name  of  this  gentleman's 
father,  and  with  his  mother's  name  ?  X. 

MONTAGUE  TALBOT. — Was  young  Talbot,  after- 
wards an  actor  in  Ireland,  who  was  mixed  up 
with  Ireland,  junior,  in  the  early  stages  of  the 
Shakespeare  Forgeries,  the  same  Montague  Talbot 
who  was  manager  of  the  Belfast  Theatre  about 
half  a  century  ago,  and  a  great  favourite  on  the 
Dublin  boards  for  his  personifications  of  Young 
Mirabel,  Ranger,  Rover,  Mons.  Morbleu,  and  a 
similar  range  of  characters,  besides  attempting  (in 
his  own  opinion  at  least)  with  considerable  success 
Romeo,  Lothario,  Earl  Osmond,  &c.,  he  posses- 
sing in  common  with  other  clever  comic  actors 
the  opinion  that  his  forte  was  tragedy  ?  I  think 
he  died  about  the  year  1832.  He  is  alluded  to  in 
Familiar  Epistles.  H.  HALL. 

[Montague  Talbot,  the  younger  son  of  Capt.  George 
Talbot,  was  for  a  short  period  connected  with  the  Eng- 
lish bar,  but  quitted  it  to  try  his  fortune  on  the  stage.  In 
consequence  of  this  unlucky  step  in  life,  his  uncle,  Dr. 
Geech,  revoked  his  will,  in  which  he  had  made  Mr.  Mon- 
tague Talbot  joint  heir  to  sixty  thousand  pounds  with 
another  nephew,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Grossman.  He  went  to 
Ireland,  and  acted  there  by  the  name  of  Montague,  and 
was  for  twenty-three  years  manager  and  proprietor  of 


the  Belfast  Theatre,  and  also  for  many  years  manager  of 
the  Newry  and  Derry  theatres.  William  Dunlap,  in 
The  Life  of  George  Frederick  Cooke,  i.  121,  states  that 
"Cooke's  principal  correspondents  in  1798  seem  to  be 
Mr.  Williams,  his  Buxton  friend,  and  Mr.  Montague,  who 
quitted  Mr.  Jones's  company  in  August  and  went  to 
Liverpool,  and  of  whom  Mr.  Cooke  speaks  in  warm  terms 
as  an  actor,  a  friend,  and  a  man."  Mr.  Talbot's  forte 
lay  in  general  comedy ;  though  he  frequently  wooed  the 
tragic  muse  with  great  success.  In  the  Thespian  Dic- 
tionary it  is  stated  that  "  he  was  supposed  to  have  been 
concerned  with  Ireland  in  Shakspearian  forgeries,"  and 
he  is  frequently  noticed  by  W.  H.  Ireland  in  An  Authen- 
tic Account  of  the  Shakspeare  Manuscripts,  1796,  8vo. 
Mr.  Talbot  died  after  a  lingering  illness  on  April  26, 1831, 
aged  fifty-eight.] 

THE  THREE  CUPS  is  not  an  uncommon  sign  for 
a  public-house  in  the  south  of  England.  Would 
any  of  your  correspondents  inform  us  what  is  the 
meaning  of  the  sign,  or  from  whence  it  is  de- 
rived ?  P.  Y. 

REV.  MR.  TRUMON.— In  a  Dublin  Freeman's 
Journal  for  the  year  1783  I  find  the  following 
strange  biographical  notice  : — 

"  A  clergyman  of  the  name  of  Trumon  died  at  Daven- 
try some  time  since,  rector  of  several  places,  particularly 
Bilton,  where  lived  the  celebrated  Mr.  Addison,  and 
where  his  daughter  now  lives.  He  had  livings  to  the 
value  of  nearly  400Z.  a-year,  and  died  worth  nearly 
50,0007.  His  manner  of  living  was  to  go  to  the  farm- 
houses in.  his  parishes,  to  steal  turnips  as  he  went,  then 
to  beg  a  little  bacon  to  be  boiled  with  them ;  but  if  the 
good  wife  turned  her  back  and  left  the  bacon  near  him 
he  would  take  the  knife,  cut  another  slice,  and  put  it  in 
his  pocket.  This  served  him  the  next  day  at  another 
farm-house,  where  he  would  beg  potatoes  and  greens  to 
his  bacon.  Sometimes  he  attended  at  the  better  sort  of 
farm-houses,  to  stay  all  night,  and  this  he  would  do  with- 
out invitation.  Here  he  would  steal  the  red  and  blue 
worsted  out  of  the  corners  of  the  blankets  to  darn  his 
stockings  with,  for  they  were  of  all  colours.  He  once  in 
his  life  fell  in  love ;  he  found  nothing  would  soften  the 
heart  of  Dolly,  the  farmer's  maid,  but  ribbands  and 
jigambobs.  He,  recollected  that  he  had  a  brother  a  har- 
berdasher  in  Daventry.  Therefore  made  an  errand  to 
his  brother,  who  was  never  glad  to  see  him,  and  stole  a 
piece  of  ribband.  This  said  brother  detected  him  philan- 
dering about  the  farmer's  maid  as  he  cheapened  her 
butter.  He  was  buried  in  his  summer-house." 

Can  any  of  your  midland  county  readers  give 
information  as  to  this  extraordinary  character? 
Curiously  enough,  I  recollect  distinctly  when  I 
was  last  in  Daventry,  some  years  back,  being  told 
that  a  skeleton  had  been  recently  dug  up  in  the 
back  garden  of  one  of  the  houses  in  the  town. 
Could  these  have  been  the  bones  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Trumon  ?  H.  J.  DE  BURGH. 

2,  Warwick  Terrace,  Dublin. 

RICHARD  WILMOT,  M.D.— In  The  Reliqimry 
(xi.  137)  I  read  that  Richard  VVilmot,  M.I)!;  of 
Derby,  married  Henrietta,  daughter  of  William 
Cavendish,  and  that  they  had  eleven  children. 
Can  any  one  supply  me  with  their  names,  ages, 
and  places  of  settlement?  E.  G. 

[For  the  names  of  Dr.  Wilmot's  eleven  children  con- 


V*  S.  X.  AUGUST  31,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


suit  the  pedigree  of  the  family  in  Glover's  History  of 
Derby,  edit.  1833,  ii.  238.] 

JOHN  DE  WITT,  GRAND  PENSIONER  OF  HOLLAND. 
Whom  did  the  above  marry,  and  what  was  the 

name  of  his  daughter,  who  married Watson 

of  the  Rockingham  family  ?  Who  was  the  latter, 
and  what  were  John  de  Witt's  arms  and  those  of 
Ms  wife?  H.  L.  0. 


LORD  DRUMLANRIG. 
(4th  S.  ix.  506.) 

If  the  Earl  of  Dumlenrick  (Drumlanrig)  only 
died  in  1715,  it  is  very  clear  that  he  survived  his 
father,  James  Douglas,  Duke  of  Queensberry,  who 
died  in  the  forty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  1711,  and 
was  succeeded  by  his  son  Charles,  who  is  still 
known  in  the  south  of  Scotland  as  the  u  gude 
Duke  Charles."  It  is  curious  to  find  that  James 
Earl  of  Drumlanrig,  who  was  born  November  2, 
1697  (Douglas  Peerage)  should  have  been  buried 
,at  Londesborough  in  Yorkshire,  while  all  the 
other  children  of  Duke  James,  except  the  married 
daughters,  were  buried  in  the  Douglas  vault  in 
Durrisdeer  Church,  Upper  Nithsdale  in  Dumfries- 
shire. I  have  no  doubt  that  it  was  so,  as  his 
<coffin  is  not  found  in  this  vault.  It  was  opened 
May  16,  1836,  and  I  have  before  me  an  enumera- 
tion of  the  coffins  and  a  copy  of  all  the  inscrip- 
tions on  the  coffins,  which  were  there  found  at 
that  time.  It  may  possibly  interest  some  of  your 
antiquarian  readers  to  have  these  inscriptions 
recorded  in  your  pages. 

1.  Coffin  with  bones  of  the  ancestors  of  the 
Dukes  of  Queensberry. 

2.  Coffin  with  inscription  "Isabella  Douglas, 
Duchess,  of  Queensberry."     She  was  wife  of  Wil- 
liam, first  Duke,  created  November  3,  1684,  and 
sixth   daughter  of    William,    first    Marquis    of 
Douglas. 

3.  Coffin  with  inscription,  "  Lord  George  Doug- 
las."    He  was  third  son  to  William,  first  Duke, 
and  died  unmarried  at  Sanquhar  in  July,  1693. 
His  father  presented  the  books  belonging  to  this 
young  nobleman  to  the  library  of  the  Faculty  of 
Advocates  at  Edinburgh,  where  the  presses  con- 
taining them  are  thus  inscribed:  "Libb.  incom- 
parabilis  adolescentis  D.D.  Geo.   Douglas,    quos 
pater  Guil.   Dux  de  Queensberrie,  illo  mortuo, 
Facultati  Advocatorum  donavit,  hisce  tribus  for, 
inclusi." 

4.  Lead  coffin  with  inscription,  "James  Douglas 
Duke  of  Queensberry  and  Dover."     He  was  born 
at  Sanquhar  Castle,  December  18,  1662,  and  edu- 
cated at  Glasgow  University.    He  is  the  Union 
Duke,  and  died  in  1711. 

5.  Coffin  of  Mary  Boyle,  Duchess  of  Queens- 
berry  and  Dover,  wife  of  the  second  Duke.     Sh 


was  fourth  daughter  of  Charles,  Lord  Clifford, 
eldest  son  of  Richard,   Earl   of  Burlington  and 
ork.     She  died  October  2,  1709. 

6.  Coffin  inscribed  "  Charles  Duke  of  Queens- 
jerry  and  Dover,  Marquis  of  Dumfriesshire  and 
Beverley,  Earl  of  Drumlanrig  and  Sanquhar,  Vis- 
ount  of   Nith,    Torthorwald    and  Ross,    Lord 
Douglas  of  Kinmount,  Middlebie,  and  Doruoch, 
&c.  Baron  Rippon  died  Oct.  22,  1778,  in  the  80th 
year  of  his  age."     He  and  his  Duchess,  having 
*iven  offence  by  their  patronage  of  the  poet  Gay, 
were  forbidden  to  appear  at  Court  by  George  II. 
He  died  in  London  and  was  buried  in  this  vault. 

7.  Coffin  with  this  inscription:    "Her   Grace 
Catherine,  Duchess  of  Queensberry  and  Dover, 
died  July  17,  1777,  aged  76  years."     Catherine 
Hyde  was  wife  of  Charles,  third  Duke,  and  second 
daughter  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Clarendon  and  Roches- 
ter.    Of  her  Prior  says,  in  his  well-known  ballad : 

"  Thus  Kitty,  beautiful  and  young, 
And  wild  as  colt  untamed." 

At  the  funeral  of  the  Princess  Dowager    of 
Wales,   1772,  her  Grace,  walking  as  one  of  the 
assistants  to  the  chief  mourner,  occasioned  these 
verses  by  Horace  Walpole,  Earl  of  Orford  — 
"  Tp  many  a  Kitty  Love  his  ear 

Would  for  a  day  engage  ; 
But  Prior's  Kitty,  ever  fair, 
Obtain'd  it  for  an  age." 

8.  Coffin  inscribed  "Henry  Douglas,   Earl  of 
Drumlanrig,  died  Oct.  19,  1754."    He  was  the 
eldest  son  of  Charles,  third  Duke.     After  passing 
some  weeks  with  his  newly  married  wife,  Lady 
Elizabeth  Hope,  eldest  daughter  of  John,  second 
Earl  of  Hopetoun,  at  Drumlanrig,  they  proceeded 
to  England,  when  Lord  Drumlanrig,  riding  before 
the   carriages,  was  killed  by  the  accidental  dis- 
charge of  one  of  his  own  pistols,  near  Bawtry,  in 
Yorkshire,  in  his  thirty-second  year. 

9.  Coffin  inscribed  "  Elizabeth  Hope,  Dowager 
Countess  of  Drumlanrig,  born  March  1, 1736,  died 
April  7,  1756."  'The  Countess  never  recovered 
the  shock  which  was  occasioned  by  the  sad  death 
of  her  husband,  and  died  two  years  afterwards. 

10.  Coffin  inscribed  "  Charles  Douglas,  Earl  of 
Drumlanrig,  died  October  24, 1756,  aged  30  years." 
He  was  second  son  of  Duke  Charles.     Being  in 
delicate  health,  he  was  obliged  to  leave  Britain 
for  a  warmer  climate,  and  was  in  Lisbon  on  No- 
vember 1,  1755,  when  the  fatal  earthquake  hap- 
pened.    Returning  home  next  year,  he  died  at 
Ambresbury  in  Wiltshire. 

11.  A  coffin  inscribed  "  Natus  18  Mai  anno 
1696.     Oct.  21  decessit  anno  1696."     This  is  no 
doubt  William  Earl  of  Drumlanrig,  born  May  18, 
1696,  dying  an  infant  seven  months  old. 

12.  "  Lady  Isabel,  daughter  of  James,  Duke  of 
Queensberry,  born  Aug.  11.  1691,  died  July  17, 
1695." 

In  the  vault  there  are  other  lead  coffins  without 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [4*  s.  x.  AUGUST  si,  '72. 


any  inscription ;  also  some  small  lead  cases,  m»a- 
suring  about  15  inches  by  16 ;  also  a  round  lead 
case  24  inches  by  9  j  also  *a  large  lead  case,  in 
which  are  portions  of  wood  and  three  skull  caps 
that  have  been  cut  off  with  a  saw.  There  is  no 
mention  here  of  William,  first  Duke,  nor  of  Wil- 
liam, last  Duke  (old  Q.)  of  Queensberry.  Is  it 
known  where  they  were  buried  ? 

The  barony  of  Drumlanrig  is  within  the  parish 
of  Durrisdeer,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  Jhe  Doug- 
lases of  Drumlanrig  had  their  burial-ground  in  its 
grave-yard,  though  possibly,  in  early  times,  not 
within  the  church  as  it  is  now  and  has  been  at 
least  since  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
Duke  James,  at  the  time  of  his  death,  was  in  the 
act  of  erecting  the  splendid  mausoleum  to  his 
Duchess  which  is  now  seen,  and  it  is  below  it 
that  the  vault  is  found.  The  effigies  of  the  Duke 
and  Duchess  are  of  black  marble.  The  whole 
monument  is  highly  ornate,  perhaps  beyond  what 
the  simpler  taste  of  the  present  day  would  allow. 
There  is  no  name  of  a  sculptor  on  any  part  of  the 
monument.  Who  was  the  most  distinguished 
artist  in  London  about  1711  ?  It  is  likely  that  he 
would  be  employed. 

The  Latin  inscription  to  the  Duchess  evinces 
the  strong  affection  borne  to  her  by  her  husband, 
and  the  inscription  to  the  Duke  states  nothing 
more  than  the  truth  when  it  records  the  high 
honours  which  he  had  worthily  earned  from  his 
country.  It  runs  thus  : — 

"  Hie 
In  eodem  Tumulo 

Cum  charissima?  Conjugis  Cineribus 
Misci  (misceri)  voluit  suos 

Jacobus  Dux  Queensberrias  et  Doverni 

Qui  ad  tot  et  tanta  honoris 

Et  negotiorum  fastigia, 

Quai  nullus  antea  subditus 

Attigit,  evectus :  Londini 

Fatis  cessit  sexto  d;e 

Julii,  Anno  Christ!  Redemptoris 
1711." 

I  may  observe  that  the  date  of  the  day  of  death 
of  Catherine  Hyde  "  17th  July,  1777,"  corrects  a 
mistake  in  Douglas's  Peerage,  who  gives  "  23rd 
August,  1777."  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


KYLOSBERN.* 
(4th  S.  v.  vi.  viii.  ix. passim;  x.  34,  110.) 

As  the  bounds  of  this  very  ancient  vill  or  barony 
of  the  Kirkpatricks,  possibly  concurrent  with  the 
ancient  parish  of  the  same  name  (now,  and  since 
1697,  united  with  Dalgarno,  represented  as  of  great 
extent),  is  of  more  than  ordinary  interest,  we  are 
induced  to  offer  a  few  remarks  in  addition  to 
those  in  a  former  communication. 

In  the  account  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Black,  who  was 
minister  of  Closeburn,  of  the  various  parishes,  in 

*  Continued  from  p.  211. 


the  Presbytery  of  Penpont,  preserved  among  the 
Sibbald  MSS.  in  the  Advocates'  Library,  it  is 
stated  that  Closeburn  is  "  in  the  middest  of  Dal- 
garno" (Symson's  Galloway,  p.  168).     Again,  in 
the  Old  Stat.  Account  of  Parishes,  Scotland,  pub- 
lished in  1794,  Mr.  Yorstoun,  minister  of  Closeburn, 
says,  that  it  was  "at  first  but  of  small  extent,  and 
the  church  seems  to  have  been  intended  chiefly  for 
the  accommodation  of  the  family  of  Closeburn, 
and  its  dependents";  adding  that,  "to  that  very 
ancient  and  respectable  family  the  whole  parish 
belonged ";   and  also,  that  "  Closeburn  is  quite 
surrounded  by  the  parish  of  Dalgarno  "  (vol.  xiii.). 
Considering  next  the  charter  to  "  Kylosberum," 
made  to  Ivan  (whom  Chalmers  calls  John)  de 
Kirkepatrick  in  1232,  a  copy  of  which  is  given  in 
"K  &  Q."  (4th  S.  v.  562),  and  the  marches  as 
there  set  forth ;   and  then  having  regard  to  the 
recent  Ord.  Survey,  the  only  conclusion  we  can 
arrive  at  is,  that  the  special  description  (whether 
exactly  as  in  the  original  charter  or  not  we  cannot 
say)  can  only  refer  to  the  marches  of  the  grant  on 
the  north.     The  land  excepted  by  the  charter  is 
stated  as  situated  near  (juxtd]  Auchenleck,  as 
well  as  on  the  north  side  of  the  boundaries  (divis- 
arum)  mentioned  in  the  charter.     It  is  not,  then, 
Auchenleck  itself  which  is  excepted ;  therefore  it 
must  be  that  tract  to  the  north- east  of  Auchen- 
leck, and  north  of  the  burn  Poldunii  (Poldivan, 
as  now  called) ;  and  so  falls  to  consist  of  Glen- 
garroch,   but  may   include   that   part   lying  on 
the  Capel  Water,  which  Mr.  Black  refers  to  as- 
"four  rooms  (mailings — farms)  pertaining  to  the 
Duke  of  Queensberry,  more  fertile  for  cattel  then 
for  corns."     But,  says  Mr.  Black  further,  "  below 
that  part,"  i.  e.  these  four  rooms,  "a  portion  of 
Dalgarno,"  is    an    8/.    land   "  in    the    parish    of 
Closburn,"  belonging   to   the   Duke  of  Queens- 
berry  j   a  51.  land  belonging  to  the  Laird  of  Cow- 
hill  ;  and  a  40s.  land  to  a  Captain  John  Alison. 
All  these  parts  then,  if  in  Closeburn  parish,  must 
be  below,  or  to  the  south  of  the  Poldivan,  because 
it  is  also  said  by  Mr.  Black  that  they  are  "  di- 
vided from  Kirkmichael "  parish  by  the  water  of 
Ae;    and   because,  in  the  charter,  the  Poldunii 
(Poldivan)    is   expressly   stated   as   the   "  divisa 
inter    Kilosbernium    et    Glengarroch."      Conse- 
quently,  almost  certainly,   this   Poldivan  Burn,, 
the  Capel  into  which  it  falls,  and  the  Ae  water, 
which  receives  the  Capel,  formed  together  the 
boundary  of  Kylosbern  barony  on  the  north  and 
north-east. 

Then,  regarding  the  north-west  angle  of  Kylos- 
bern, there  is  little  to  direct  but  the  terms  of  the 
charter;  only  we  learn  by  the  other  charter  of 
1424,  granted  by  Dunbar  Earl  of  March  (4th 
S.  vi.  91),  that  neither  Auchenleck  nor  Newton 
(separate  pendicles  passing  then  together,  and  be- 
longing to  the  Kirkpatricks)  were  embraced  in 
Kylosbern  barony,  being  there  specially  described 


4th  S:  X.  AUGUST  31,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


as  in  that  of  Tybaris.  DR.  RAMAGE  has,  indeed, 
said  (ut  sup.  cit.)  that  these  lands  were  that  part 
which  was  excepted  in  the  charter  of  1232.  We, 
on  the  other  hand,  think  that  could  not  be,  in- 
asmuch as  the  excepted  land  is  described  only  as 
"juxta"  Auchenleck,  not  Auchenleck  itself,  and 
also  as  lying  "  ex  parte  boriali "  of  the  marches 
mentioned  in  the  charter;  while  clear  it  is  that 
none  of  these  marches  (bounds)  were  south  of 
Newton.  Besides,  the  boundary  line,  in  descend- 
ing from  the  Moss,  as  described  in  the  charter, 
stretched  versus  Auchenleck,  which  lies  north-east 
of  Newton. 

A  point  which  it  is  most  material  to  ascertain, 
is,  Where  was  the  confluence  of  the  Poldunelarg 
and  the  Potuisso burns,  mentioned  in  the  charter? 
That  must  have  been  south-west  of  Auchenleck. 
The  source  of  the  Poldunelarg  seems  to  have  been 
in  the  Moss  of  the  charter — one  which  must  lie 
somewhere  south-west  of  Auchenleck  and  north 
or  possibly  north-east  of  the  water  confluence 
mentioned.  DR.  RAMAGE  says,  in  one  communica- 
tion, that  the  Burns  Pottis  (Potuisso)  and  Poldi- 
van  (Poldunii)  are  still  well  known  to  juvenile 
piscators  (4th  S.  v.  562).  But  we  fail  to  follow 
him  in  afterwards  (4th  S.  x.  35)  transferring  this 
Pottis,  or  Potuisso  burn,  to  the  eastern  side  of  the 
parish — a  distance  of  four  miles  or  more — and  to 
the  lands  of  Auchencairn ;  where,  on  one  farm — 
surely  a  large  one  (?) — sixty  and  more  cairns  great 
and  small  exist,  of  which  he  has  presented  a  brief, 
et  most  interesting  description.  On  this  point 
e  must  be  surely  wrong.  There  may  be  a  Pottis 
burn  at  Auchencairn,  but  it  cannot  assuredly  be 
the  Potuisso  of  the  charter;  and  if  he  will  refer 
to  the  Ord.  Survey,  he  will  find  a  hill  and  planta- 
tion, called  JButtaview,  south  of  Townfoot  Loch 
(of  Auchenleck  ?)  and  nearly  east  of  Newton,  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Cample,  and  which,  as  we 
imagine,  is  the  modern  form  of  Potuisso ;  and  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  which  hill,  at  least,  the 
Potuisso  burn  can,  as  we  humbly  think,  only  be 
found. 

It  would  seem,  taking  Mr.  Black's  statement  as 
accurate,  thatKylosbern  old  parish — very  probably 
co-extensive  with  the  barony  (Vide  Old  Stat.  Ac- 
count, "  Closeburn  ";  Prof.  Innes'  Sketches,  pp.  1  to 
20;  Caled.,  vol.  iii.  pp.  167, 169,  and  note  q ;  Preface 
to  Book  of  Deer,  by  Dr.  Stuart) — was  surrounded 
by  that  of  Dalgarno,  except  perhaps  on  the 
north-east,  where  it  might  abut  on  the  Ae,  and 
the  parish  of  Kirkmichael,  below  the  point  where 
the  Ae  receives  the  Capel;  still  there  is  even 
room  for  doubt  here,  as  DR.  RAMAGE  finds  evi- 
dence of  Gubhill  and  Knockinshang,  properties  in 
this  quarter,  being  in  the  barony  of  Tybaris. 

ESPKDARE. 


Z 


HO' =  HOE. 
(4th  S.  x.  102.) 

The  remarks  of  MR.  KERSLAKE  on  this  suffix  to 
the  names  of  places  opens  up  a  very  interesting 
field  of  inquiry.  I  am  afraid,  however,  that  the 
conclusions  at  which  he  arrives  are  based  on  a 
very  slender  foundation.  The  corruption  of  ham 
into  ho,  as  the  termination  of  a  place-name,  is  so 
utterly  contrary  to  the  habits  and  tendencies  of 
the  Teutonic  and  Norse  tongues  that  it  would 
require  very  strong  evidence  to  prove  that  such 
a  change  had  ever  taken  place.  The  cases  cited 
indeed  seem  to  prove  the  contrary.  Strensham 
is  still  called  by  the  same  name ;  Poddenho  and 
Clovesho  are,  I  suspect,  merely  the  usual  con- 
tractions in  the  mediaeval  MSS.,  where  final  m  is 
represented  by  a  line  or  a  flourish.  MR.  KERS- 
LAKE admits  that  in  other  parts  of  the  same' 
charters  the  final' syllable  is  added  in  the  form  of 
horn  or  ham.  I  may  add,  that  in  all  the  counties 
where  the  termination  -hoe  is  found,  there  are 
numerous  neighbouring  hamlets  with  the  termin- 
ation ham.  It  would  be  indeed  marvellous  if  a 
few  places  had  been  picked  out  for  the  purpose  of 
corrupting  the  termination,  leaving  the  remainder 
in  their  original  form. 

Putting  this  aside,  we  come  to  the  question 
what  is  the  meaning  and  application  of  the  suffix 
hoe  f  The  Norse  hcei  or  hoi  primarily  signifies 
an  eminence  in  general,  but  it  is  most  usually 
applied  to  a  promontory  on  the  coast  or  on  a  river. 
The  correlative  term  nass  Anglicised  into  ness,  is 
also  very  extensively  applied  to  headlands  where 
the  Northmen  touched  or  settled.  The  difference 
appears  to  be  that  ness  applied  to  their  seaward 
and  hoe  to  their  landward  aspect. 

The  suffix  hoe  is  not  so  widely  spread  as  that 
of  ness,  but  in  all  cases  I  think  it  will  be  found 
that  a  connection  with  the  Northmen  may  be 
traced.  We  have,  for  instance,  Langen-hoe, 
Wivenhoe,  Fingririg-hoe  on  the  river  Come  in 
Essex,  where  Danish  names  abound ;  Howe  and 
Howe-thorpe  in  Norfolk,  Thurs-oe  in  the  North  of 
Scotland,  Banks's  Howe  in  the  Isle  of  Man — all 
connected  with  Norse  settlements. 

In  Devonshire  Norse  or  Danish  names  of  places 
are  not  abundant,  but  as  Mr.  Isaac  Taylor  has 
shown,  they  are  sufficiently  numerous  to  demon- 
strate the  connection. 

The  nomenclature  in  the  instances  quoted  by 
MR.  KERSLAKE  obviously  arises  out  of  the  natural 
phenomena.  The  undulating  character  of  the 
Devonshire  scenery  constitutes  one  of  its  most 
striking  peculiarities.  Although  the  great  ma- 
jority of  the  names  of  places  in  the  county  are 
Anglo-Saxon,  there  are  some  relics  of  the  Celtic 
or  Cornish  still  lingering  in  the  appellations.  The 
rivers,  such  as  the  Exe,  the  Axe,  the  Tamar,  the 
Taw,  have  Celtic  names.  The  numerous  depres- 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES, 


[4*  S.  X.  AUGUST  31,  72. 


sions  forming  the  beautiful  little  valleys,  which 
are  the  pride  of  the  county,  still  bear  the  Cornish 
title  of  Cum,  Cymric,  Cwm,  modified  into  Combe. 
Now  Trentishoe,  Martinhoe,  and  Mortehoe  are 
each  connected  with  an  eminence  or  promontory, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  each  of  which  is  a  combe 
or  hollow.  Ilfra- Combe  is  a  short  distance  from 
Mortehoe,  Combe-Martin  is  near  Martinhoe,  and 
Paracombe  lies  hard  by.  The  hoe  and  the  combe 
thus  have  reference  to  each  other,  as  the  height 
and  the  hollow. 

The  pleasant  promenade  called  "  The  Hoe  "  at 
Plymouth  no  doubt  derives  its  name  from  the 
rocky  eminence  connected  with  it. 

ME.  KEESLAKE  inquires  why  Mr.  Freeman,  the 
"  very  learned,  critical,  and  vigorous  historian  " 
has  altered  Pinhoe  into  Penhoiv.  I  imagine  for  the 
simple  reason  that  it  is  thus  restored  to  its  original 
form.  It  is  an  instance,  not  by  any  means  un- 
common, of  a  double  appellation  derived  from 
distinct  sources.  Pinhoe  is  an  eminence  or  pro- 
montory overlooking  the  valley  of  the  Exe.  Pen, 
in  Cornish,  signifies  a  summit,  an  end,  conclusion. 
The  Danish  invaders,  ignorant  of  the  Celtic  dialect, 
attached  to  the  name  Pen  their  own  word  for  hill 
hoi  or  hoe,  which  was  really  identical  with  Pen : 
hence  the  double  term. 

Before  1  conclude  I  will  refer  to  two  somewhat 
remarkable  hoes,  one  of  which  is  incidentally  men- 
tioned by  ME.  KEESLAKE.  On  the  borders  of 
Buckinghamshire  and  Bedfordshire,  where  the 
greensand  crops  out  from  underneath  the  chalk 
downs,  there  is  a  range  of  eminences  extending 
nearly  north  and  south.  Two  spurs  of  these  are 
termed  respectively  Ivinghoe  and  Totternhoe.  They 
have  evidently  been  fortified,  and  on  one  of  them 
(Ivinghoe)  a  beacon  still  exists.  They  lie  very 
near  the  Roman  Watling  Street,  at  its  junction 
with  Icknield  Street ;  and  at  the  time  of  the  fierce 
contests  with  the  Danes,  at  the  end  of  the  ninth 
century,  they  would  occupy  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant positions  in  the  Midland  Counties.  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  their  names  commemorate 
strongholds  of  the  Northmen  in  their  struggle  for 
supremacy,  which  resulted  in  the  Watling  Street 
being  adopted  as  the  boundary  of  the  Danelagh  or 
Danish  jurisdiction. 

One  word  more.  Mr.  Kemble,  with  his  strong 
Anglo-Saxon  proclivities,  derived  hoe  from  Anglo- 
Saxon  hoh,  a  hough  or  hock,  simply  for  want  of  a 
better  derivation.  I  respectfully  submit  that  a 
derivation  more  in  accordance  with  the  facts  of 
the  case  is  indicated  above.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sanclyknow,  Wavertrce. 

Hoe  certainly  has  the  meaning  of  hill  in  this 
part  of  Lincolnshire.  Within  a  very  short  dis- 
tance of  this  place  are  sand  hills  known  by  the 
following  names:  Greenhoe,  Browloe,  Scalhoes, 
Triplinghoes,  Todhoe,  and  Blackhoe.  The  ter- 


mination in  the  village  names  of  Goltho,  near 
Wragby,  and  Scartho,  near  Great  Grimsby,  has 
almost  certainly  had  the  same  origin. 

Among  the  wapentakes,  into  which  this  county 
is  divided,  are — Elloe,  Beltisloe,  Langoe,  Aslacoe, 
Candleshoe,  and  Wraggoe.  This  termination  here 
has,  I  believe,  the  same  meaning. 

EDWAED  PEACOCK. 


MURIEL. 
•  (4th  S.  x.  14.) 

My  attention  has  been  called  by  a  friend  to  this 
name  at  the  above  reference.  If  your  readers  will 
refer  to  No.  139,  Aug.  27;  No.  142,  Sept.  17; 
and  No.  156,  Dec.  24,1864,  they  will  find  its  de- 
rivation and  use  as  a  Christian  name  ;  but  it  has 
been  used  as  a  surname  for  many  generations  past, 
and  is  not  likely  to  become  obsolete,  for  there  are 
many  members  of  the  family  existing  to  perpetuate 
the  name. 

By  a  reference  to  Dr.  Davy  (Add.  MS.  19,142, 
in  the  British  Museum),  I  find  that  the  name  has 
been  indifferently  spelt  as  Mirihil,  Miriel,  Myrill, 
Muryell,  Merrill,  and  Muriel.  Such  is  the  case 
also  in  many  of  the  parish  registers  which  I  have 
searched  in  Cambridgeshire,  Suffolk,  and  Essex. 
Davy  gives  a  pedigree  of  the  family  from  A.D. 
1228  to  A.D.  1389,  and  the  arms — Sable,  on  a  fesse 
wavy  or,  between  three  martlets  argent,  as  many 
wings  gules,  within  a  bordure  engrailed  of  the 
same.  Crest,  a  demi-cat  per  pale,  argent  and  sable, 
holding  in  her  claws  a  branch  of  roses  of  the 
first,  leaved  vert,  gorged  with  a  fesse  counter- 
charged. 

Frequent  mention  of  the  family  is  made  in 
Blomefield's  History  of  Norfolk  and.  in  Cullum's 
History  of  llaimted,  in  the  Norfolk  Subsidy  Roll, 
Brewer's  Letters  and  Papers  temp.  Hen.  FT//.,  and 
Inquisitioncs  post-mortem  in  the  Record  Office, 
and  there  are  now  existing  many  wills  of  different 
members  of  the  family  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Court 
at  Norwich.  They  appear  to  have  resided  prin- 
cipally in  the  East  Anglian  counties,  though  I 
have  found  traces  of  the  name  in  Kent  of  later 
date  :  "  1708.  Francis  Muriel,  Corpus  ChristiColl., 
Canib.,  Rector  of  Ruckinge,  and  Vicar  of  Debtling, 
Kent ;  1711.  Thomas  Muriel,  Vicar  of  Bethersden, 
Kent," 

They  appear  at  one  time  to  have  possessed  con- 
siderable property  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  for  in 
an  Inquisitio  post-mortem,  dated  1649,  a  parti- 
tion was  made  at  the  death  of  Samuel  Muriel, 
generosus,  of  Bardwell,  Suffolk,  consisting  of  real 
estates  in  Bardwell,  Stanton-Ix worth,  and  Thorpe 
next  Ix worth,  Suffolk,  and  in  Aclebridge,  Morton 
Helmingham,  Redenhall,  Harleston,  Twiford, 
Bintry,  Foulsharn,  and  Guist,  Norfolk,  and  in  the 
city  of  Norwich,  between  his  three  sisters  Judith, 
wife  of  Wm.  Coleman  ;  Anna,  wife  of  Thomas 


.  X.  AUGUST  31, '72,]  NOTES   AND    QUEKIES. 


173 


Medowe  (afterwards  knighted),  and  Elizabeth 
Muriel,  spinster,  who  afterwards  married  Richard 
Price,  generosus.  The  property  at  Harleston  is 
described  as  abutting  on  the  land  formerly  be- 
longing to  Thomas  Murielj  late  Archdeacon  of 
Norfolk,  then  deceased. 

The  following  notice  of  this  Thomas  Muriel  was 
kindly  communicated  to  me  by  the  Rev.  Gilbert 
Ainsley,  D.D.,  Master  of  Pembroke  College, 
Cambs. : — Thomas  Muriel  was  elected  Fellow  of 
Pembroke  College,  1588,  when  Bachelor  of  Arts, 
and  took  his  M.A.  degree  in  1590.  He  was  Senior 
Proctor  of  the  University  in  1591,  and  president 
of  the  college,  in  virtue  of  which  he  was  presented 
to  the  living  of  Cole-Norton,  1609,  by  Thomas 
Sutton,  the  founder  of  the  Charter  House.  In 
1624  he  was  presented  to  the  living  of  Hilder- 
sham,  Camb.,and  in  the  same  year  was  instituted 
Precentor  of  Chichester.  In  1620  he  was  pre- 
sented to  the  rectory  of  Shellow-Bowells,  Essex, 
and  appointed  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of  Chiches- 
ter, Dr.  Harsnet,  late  Master  of  Pembroke  College. 
In  1621  he  was  collated  to  the  archdeaconry  of 
Norfolk,  and  the  college  presented  him  to  the 
vicarage  of  Soham,  Cambs.  (Isle  of  Ely),  where 
he  died  in  1629,  and  was  buried  at  Hildersham. 
In  the  Index  for  Composition  for  Tithes  in  the 
Record  Office  he  is  thus  mentioned,  "Norf. 
Archinat.  Thos.  Muriell,  21  May,  19  Jas.  I." 

Another  pedigree  is  given  in  Harl.  MS.  1444, 
fol.  63,  British  Museum — the  Visitation  of  Essex 
made  by  George  Gower,  York  Herald,  and  Henry 
Selby,  Rouge  Rose  in  1634.  I  imagine  this  to 
have  been  another  branch  of  the  family  as  the 
arms  are  different,  though  the  same  coat  is  given 
in  Harl.  MSS.  1432,  and  the  name  is  spelt  Muriel. 
In  this  pedigree  Christopher  Merill  is  described  as 
goldsmith  of  London^  having  a  brother  Walter 
Merill  of  Ipswich,  whose  son  married  Anne, 
daughter  of  John  Dade  of  London,  and  is  men- 
tioned as  of  Shenfield  Essex,  and  of  London,  mer- 
chant, 1634. 

The  family  of  Muriel  has  been  settled  in  Ely, 
Cambs.,  for  rather  more  than  a  century.  George, 
the  eldest  son  of  Rev.  George  Muriel,  rector  of 
Chatteris,  having  come  to  tM*  city  circa  1750, 
and  adopted  •the  medical  profession,  which  has 
been  carried  on  by  his  descendants  to  the  present 
time.  The  "very  respectable  surgeon  of  Nor- 
wich "  mentioned  by  your  correspondent  in 
"N.  &  Q.»  of  July  6  is  the  son  of  John  Muriel, 
Esq.,  now  practising  as  surgeon  in  Ely,  whose 
elder  brother  William  is  commander  and  captain 
in  the  Royal  Navy.  M.  E. 


"TO  ERR  IS  HUMAN ;  TO  FORGIVE,  DIVINE." 
(4th  S.  x,  360,  14.) 

The  weakness  of  human  nature  has  been  ac- 
knowledged from  the  earliest  times,  and  is  often 


noticed  by  Greek  and  Roman  writers.  So  early 
as  Sophocles  (born  B.C.  495,  died  B.C.  406)  we  find 
the  idea  distinctly  marked  (Antig.  1023)  :  _ 

avBp&Troicri  yap 

rois  Train  KOIVOV  4cm  rov^auaprdveiv  ' 
tirel  8'  afj.dprp,  Keivos  ofr/ceV  e 
&&ov\os  oJo'  &vo\fros,  oarris 

irfff^V  d/CTJTCU   ^TjS'   O.KIVT]TOS  TT€\r) 

avddSia  rot  o-Kaidryr'  b<p\i<TK.dvfi. 


For  it  is  common  for  all  men  to  err  ;  but  though  he 
may  err,  he  is  not  silly  nor  wretched,  who  having  fallen 
into  an  evil  course  is  cured,  and  remains  not  motionless 
in  it.  It  is  obstinacy  that  incurs  the  imputation  of 
folly. 

This  idea  is  neatly  turned  by  Cicero  (Phil  xii. 
2,  o)  '.  —— 

11  Cujusvis  est  hominis  errare,  nullius  nisi  insipientis  in 
errore  perseverare." 

We  find  much  the  same  observation  in  Plutarch 
(Fab.  Max.  c.  13)  :  — 

(e$Tj)  ffv(Trpariurai,  rb  pet/  a.p.aprflv  ^uTjSei/  eV 
fj.fyd\ois,  /x«£ov,  %  KO.T  &vQp(air6v    eVri'  rb  5' 

apapr6vra  xp^o-ao-flcu  rots  irraitr^aa-i  8i8dy/j.a<Ti  irpbs  rb 

Xonr'bv,  avSpbs  aya0ov  Kal  vovv  exovras. 

Felloyr  soldiers,  to  commit  no  blunders  in  the  execu- 
tion of  mighty  designs  is  beyond  the  power  of  man  ;  but 
the  wise  and  the  good  learn  from  their  errors  and  indis- 
cretion wisdom  for  the  future. 

Then  let  us  see  the  feeling  that  prevailed  in 
regard  to  forgiveness.  The  following  was  a  saying 
of  Pittacus,  who  flourished  B.C.  612  (Stoics.  Anthol 
xix.  169):  — 

ffvyyvw/j.7)  Ti/u.tapias    a/xetVcoj/  •     rb    /j.fv    yap     fyuepov 

,  rb  5e  drjpidSovs. 
Forgiveness  is  better  than  vengeance  ;  the  former  is 
the  act  of  a  brave,  the  latter  of  a  savage,  disposition— 

which  is  thus  rendered  by  Plautus  (Merc.  II.  2, 

"  Humanum  ignoscere  est/' 
Even  so  early  as  Homer  (//.  ix.  496)  the  beauty 
of  a  kind  and  forgiving  disposition  was  appre- 
ciated :  — 


Vi7\ees  tfrop  €X^V   ffrpeirrol  Se  re  Kal  deol  aurol. 
Nor  should  you  have  a  pitiless  heart  ;  even  the  gods 
are  to  be  wrought  upon, 

and  the  heathen  were  almost  able  to  acknowledge 
the  justice  of  our  Lord's  admonition  to  the  world 
(Matt.  vi.  14)  :  — 

"  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly 
Father  will  also  forgive  you." 

This  is  closely  followed  by  the  Emperor  M. 
Aurelius  Antoninus  in  one  of  his  most  beautiful 
thoughts  (ix.  11)  :  — 

el  ILSV  Svvaffat,  ^eraSi'Sacr/cc,  et  Se  ^)j,  /ueV^o,  on  irpbs 
rovro  TJ  euVeveia  (rot'   Kal  ol  6eol  Se 
TOJS 


If  thou  art  able,  correct  by  teaching  those  who  do 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4*  s.  X.  AUGUST  31,  '72. 


wrong  ;  but  if  thou  canst  not,  remember  that  indulgence 
is  given  thee  for  this  purpose.  The  gods,  too,  are  iniJul- 
gent  to  such  persons. 

Seneca  (De  Clem.,  i.  6.  2)  characterises  well  the 
unforgiving  in  the  following  observations  :  — 

"Nemo  ad  dandam  veniam  difficilior  est,  quam  qui 
illam  petere  stepius  meruit." 

How  beautifully  Burns  ("Address  to  the  Unco 
Guid  ")  expresses  the  idea :  — 

"  Then  gently  scan  your  brother  man, 

Still  gentler  sister  woman  ; 
Though  they  may  gang  a'  kennin'  wrang, 
To  step  aside  is  human." 

I  need  scarcely  say  that  the  line  quoted  by  your 
correspondent  is  from  Pope's  "Essay  on  Criticism''' 
(pt.  ii.  line  526).  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


TRANSMUTATION  OF  LIQUIDS. 
(4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  18,  76.) 

ME.  SEEGEANT  obviously  misconceives  my 
meaning.  The  Gothic  language  being  universally 
admitted  to  be  the  parent  of  the  modern  English, 
it  is  only  reasonable  to  believe  that  the  English 
rain,*  through  whatever  changes,  is  derived  from 
Gothic  rign.  The  truth  seems  to  be  that  the 
Gothic  word  is  in  some  form  or  other  as  old  as 
the  Greek,  both  being  the  offspring  of  a  common 
parent — a  fact  which  philological  discovery  is  daily 
more  strongly  affirming. f  The  Greek  rhain  and 
Gothic  rign  are  therefore  only  cognate,  and  it  is 
not,  as  I  think,  more  reasonable  to  derive  the 
Gothic  (including  its  offshoot  the  English)  from 
the  Greek  than  the  converse,  either  supposition 
involving  an  absurdity.  If  it  be  conceded  that 
the  English  is  a  Teutonic  speech,  the  period  at 
which  any  root  of  German  growth  may  have  been 
transplanted  to  Britain,  has  no  bearing  on  the 
question.  Does  ME.  SEEGEANT  believe  that  the 
Craven  and  Cumberland  rustics  received  their 
word  nous  from  the  Greek  or  from  Old  Norse 
hnysa,  Ang.-Sax.  nedsian,  to  examine,  consider, 
investigate  ?  J.  CK.  E. 


*  The  Saxon  word  is  raegn,  regn,  ren  ;  Lowland  Scotch, 
renn,  Fris.  rein,  Swed.  regn;  Dutch,  Belgic,  German, 
regen.  Cognate  with  these  is  Greek  rhain,  and  Latin  rigo. 

f  Monier  Williams  says  that  a  primeval  family  who 
called  themselves  Aryas,  or  noblemen,  spoke  a  language, 
the  common  source  of  Latin,  Greek,  and  Sanskrit ;  that 
they  peopled  Europe,  Persia,  and  India  ;  that  the  Aryas 
fused  with  the  Scythian  tribes,  and  that  the  Arian  San- 
skrit blended  with  the  various  Scythian  dialects.  Scy- 
thian of  course  is  a  term  applicable  to  all  wandering 
tribes.  The  Goths,  however,  were  Scythians,  although 
all  Scythians  were  not  Goths.  We  are  elsewhere  in- 
formed, on  equal  authority,  that  the  Greek,  the  Gothic, 
and  Slavonic  are  descended  from  some  dialect  nearly 
related  to  Sanskrit.  The  Germanii  (or  Goths)  are  men- 
tioned by  Herodotus  as  a  Persian  people.  From  all 
•which,  as  I  think,  the  probabilities  are  against  the  alleged 
Greek  derivation,  and  in  favour  of  the  Gothic. 


With  regard  to  "  Caucasian  "  permit  me  to 
state  that  Blumenbach  used  the  term  by  chance, 
because  a  very  beautiful  skull  in  his  museum  was 
supposed  to  be  Georgian,  and  he  assumed  it  as 
the  type  of  what  he  called  the  "white"  race. 
This  casual  appellation  is  the  chief  origin  of  great 
confusion  in  ethnology  and  philology.  As  one  of 
the  few  in  Europe  who  are  studying  Caucasian 
philology,  permit  me  to  say — (1)  that  there  is  no 
evidence  of  any  stream  of  etymology  setting  from 
the  Caucasus  across  Europe*;  (2)  that  the  fact  of 
"Greek  "being  "  historically  older  "  than  "Eng- 
lish "  is  a  fact  of  no  philological  value.  The  Ude 
language  of  the  Caucasus  has  only  been  made 
known  within  ten  years  by  Schiefner.  This  I 
identify  with  the  Egyptian  (Coptic)  of  Herodotus, 
book  ii.  Such  a  language  would  be  in  the  sense 
of  ME.  SEEGEANT  "  historically  older"  than  Greek, 
now  by  mere  chance,  though  it  was  not  a  few 
years  ago.  Practically  "English  "  contains  many 
roots  anterior  to  the  Aryan  epoch.  The  source  of 
error  lies  in  assuming  that  the  etymology  of 
Aryan  languages  can  be  no  older  than  the  Aryan 
epoch,  and  that  the  distribution  of  roots  depends 
on  the  Sanskrit  period.  So  far  as  the  Caucasus 
is  concerned  there  is  no  evidence  at  present  that 
it  was  a  centre  of  language  or  population,  but 
merely  a  place  of  passage  for  populations  common 
to  Europe,  Africa,  Asia,  and  America.  There  is 
the  strongest  ground  for  believing  the  earliest 
known  inhabitants  of  the  Caucasus  to  have  been 
black  and  not  white ;  and  to  this  day  three  groups 
of  language  are  spoken  there,  of  which  there  are 
congeners  in  Africa — namely,  the  Abkhass  or 
Absue,  the  Ude,  and  the  Circassian.  In  using  the 
term  Caucaso-Tibetan  for  the  classification  of  tlje 
Georgian  languages  according  to  affinities,  long 
since  recorded  by  Bryan,  Hodgson,  Prichard, 
Latham,  and  Norris,  I  do  so  merely  for  conveni- 
ence and  a  sign  of  memory,  and  not  as  implying 
that  the  original  habitat  of  Georgian  is  the  Cau- 
casus. HYDE  CLARKE. 


PARODY  ON  LONGFELLOW'S  "PSALM  OF 
LIFE." 

(4th  S.  x.  105.) 

In  a  MS.  of  my  husband's,  written  some  years 
ago,  the  following  occurs,  which  may  interest 
some  of  your  readers.  Of  the  circumstances  under 
which  it  was  written  I  have  no  knowledge,  but  it 
will,  I  dare  say,  sufficiently  explain  itself.  The 
singular  coincidence  induces  me  to  offer  it : — 

"BACHELOR'S  LIFE. 
(Parody.) 

"  I  tell  in  measured  numbers, 

That  our  life  is  not  a  dream ; 
That  the  earth  we  don't  encumber ; 
That  we  are  not  what  we  seem. 


4*S.X.  AUGUST  31, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


"  Man  is  real — we  are  earnest ; 
Eve,  thy  birth  is  not  a  fib ; 
Of  man  thou  art,  to  him  returnest ; 
We  each  are  looking  for  his  rib. 

"No  selfishness,  not  pleasure, 

Is  our  only  aim  below ; 
Or  to  win  wealth  and  treasure, 
The  only  bliss  we  wish  to  know. 

"  Life  is  short,  time  is  fleeting, 

We  should  hurry,  up  and  do 
That  which  brings  a  parent's  greeting, 
That  which  settles  us  below. 

"  Bring  us  aid  through  life  to  battle 

Who'll  gird  her  hero  in  the  strife  ; 
No  longer  be  mere  straying  cattle, 
Find  a  tender,  loving  wife. 

"Beware  the  future,  howe'er  pleasant 
Our  fondest  dream  of  it  may  be  ; 
Our  freedom,  liberty,  past  and  present, 
Our  pleasures  we  may  cease  to  see. 

"  Do  not  married  men  remind  us, 

We,  though  erring,  yet  have  time, 
To  amend  and  leave  behind  us 
Names  unsullied  by  the  crime. 

"  A  crime  the  ladies  all  declare, 

Being  single  through  life's  rapid  run ; 
No  victim  to  their  wedded  cares, 
Bent  on  freedom,  pleasure,  fun. 

"  Let  us  then  be  up  and  doing, 
With  a  heart  for  any  fate ; 
Still  in  honour's  trackpursuing, 
Find  a  partner,  though  its  late." 

E.  C.  M.  EGAR. 


DRYDEN'S  BROKEN  HEAD  (4th  S.  x.  47,  113.)— 
While  expressing  my  obligations  to  MR.  BOTJ- 
CHIER  and  DR.  RIMBAULT  for  their  very  satisfac- 
tory explanations  of  this  reference  from  my  MS. 
volume  of  poems,  I  would  wish  further  to  engage 
their  interest  by  pointing  out  the  exact  corre- 
spondence which  exists  between  the  title  of  the 
poem,  for  the  putative  authorship  of  which 
Dryden  was  so  unjustly  punished,  and  the  title  of 
one  of  the  poems  as  given  in  my  list  of  the  con- 
tents of  the  volume  for  which,  be  it  remembered, 
I  am  in  quest  of  an  author.  (See  "  N.  &  Q."4th  S. 
ix.  531.)  Given  the  name  of  the  real  author  of 
the  satire  alluded  to  by  DR.  RIMBAULT,  if  it  was 
ever  ascertained,  and  we  have,  I  believe,  dis- 
covered the  author  of  the  book  of  original  MS.  in 
question,  the  subjects  being  apparently  identical; 

Andrew  Marvell,  who  died  in  1678,  could  not 
be  the  author,  inasmuch  as  the  allusion  to  Dry- 
den's  broken  head  refers  to  an  event  which  hap- 
pened in  December  of  the  following  year.  (See 
"N.  &Q."4thS.  x.  47,  113.) 

My  attribution  of  the  work  to  Donne  was  hasty 
and  ill-considered,  and  Shadwell's  it  certainly  is 
not  (see  "N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  x.  86),  nor  Julian's 
(see  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  x.  14),  nor  Dryden's.  Vide 
the  following  criticism : — 
"  But  now  from  railing,  lett  us  rest  a  wile, 
Some  few  have  merritt  in  our  wretched  Isle, 


Those  whom  our  honest  Poet  discomends, 
Because  they've  been  his  Patrons,  and  his  friends  : 
We  may  conclude  itts  interest  guides  the  pen, 
That  ranges  fools  with  wise  diserning  men, 
Since  in  the  front  of  our  kept  Laureat's  praise, 
Long  dedications  speak  a  Booby's  prays, 
And  women  of  the  highest  rank  appear 
As  chast,  nay  chaster,  than  Lucretia  there." 

Barbara  Piramidum  Sileat  Miracula 
Memphis. 

Nor  yet  Buckingham's,  as  witness  the  following 

thrust : — 

"  The  verry  top  of  villiany  we  seize, 
By  steps  in  order  and  by  just  degrees ; 
None  e're  was  perfect  villian  in  one  day ; 
The  murder'd  boy  to  treason  led  the  Way  : 
But  when  degrees  of  villiany  we  name, 
How  can  we  chuse  but  think  of  Buckingham, 
He  who  through  all  o/  'em  has  boldly  ran, 
Left  n'ere  a  law  unbroke  of  God  or  man  ; 
His  treasur'd  sins  of  supererogation 
Swell  to  a  sum  enough  to  damn  a  nation  ; 
But  he  must  here  perforce  be  lett  alone, 
His  acts  require  a  volume  of  their  owne, 
Where,  rank'd  in  dreadfull  order  shall  appear, 
All  his  exploits  from  Shrewsbury  to  La  Mar." 

Rochester's  Farewell. 
Was  the  promise  implied  in  the   concluding 

lines  ever  fulfilled,  and  by  whom  ?  0.  B.  B. 

«  LITTLE  JOCK  ELLIOT  "  (4th  S.  ix.  383,  490.)— 
The  doubt  fairly  thrown  by  MR.  STEPHEN  JACK- 
SON on  the  cutting  from  The  Scotsman,  reprinted 
in  a  former  issue,  is  shared  by  many  others.  From 
internal  evidence,  based  on  the  incongruity  of  the 
diction  in  several  instances,  I  was  led  at  once  to 
suspect  the  truthfulness  of  that  version,  and  mak- 
ing inquiries  regarding  the  asserted  reciter  of  it, 
was  assured  by  a  well-informed  member  of  the 
Hawick  Archaeological  Society,  that  "Matthew 
Gatterson  "  was  believed  there  to  be  the  pseudo- 
nym of  a  living  writer  in  the  district,  whose  verses 
appear  occasionally  in  the  local  journals.     Some 
years  ago,  at  the  request  of  a  friend,  a  contributor 
to  "  N.  &  Q.",  deeply  versed  in  border  lore  (MR. 
RJDDELL  CARRE),  I  made  careful  search  for  a 
complete  copy  of  the  ballad  throughout  Liddesdale 
and  the  adjacent  country,  but  could  only  hear  of 
two  or  three  other  stanzas,  none  of  which  occur 
n  the  cutting,  and  these  also  were  of  more  than 
doubtful  authenticity.     Inquiries  for  it  have  also 
)een  made  on  more  than  one  occasion  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
James  Telfer,  who  died  about  the  period  of  my 
search,  certainly  had  no  complete  copy.     I  am, 
herefore,  led  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  original 
lallad  is  lost,  I  fear,  irretrievably.    The  air,  how- 
ver,  to  which  it  was  sung  is  still  well-known, 
,nd  with  the  chorus  is  all  that  survives.     Most  of 
he  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  will  remember  the 
ouching  mention  of  them  made  by  Sir  John  Mal- 
olm  in  his  account  of  Leyden's  illness.      W.  E. 
Travellers'  Club. 

ARMS  ASSTTMED  BY  ADVERTISEMENT  (4th  S.  X.  64, 

137.)— If  MR.  ASSHETON  LLOYD  will  look  at  his 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  AUGUST  31,  '72. 


own  advertisement  in  The  Times  of  July  13,  1872, 
which  I  reprinted  in  "N.  &  Q."  on  the  27th,  Jie 
will  see  that  the  information  which  he  now 
(August  17)  'giyes,  is  new.  The  advertisement 
savs  nothing  of  any  consanguinity.  Gentlemen 
named  Iremonger  express  their  intention  of  re- 
linquishing that  name,  and  of  taking  the  name  of 
Lloyd  only.  They  also  declare  that  they  do  now 
quarter,  and. shall  continue  to  quarter,  the  arms 
of  Lloyd.  But  the  assumption  of  the  new  name 
and  the  quartering  the  arms  of  Lloyd  are  both 
declared  to  be  in  accordance  with  the  directions 
of  the  will  of  Mrs.  Margaret  Thomas,  "  dated 
16th  November,  1825,  and  duly  proved."  I  sub- 
mit to  Mr.  Lloyd's  greater  knowledge,  and  with 
an  acknowledgment  of  my  ignorance,  that  he  has 
not  told  his  story  now.  He  perhaps  means  us  to 
understand  that  his  mother's  name  was  Lloyd. 
But  who  is  Mrs.  Margaret  Thomas,  whose  pro- 
phetic will  is  dated  forty-seven  years  ago  ?  If 
Miss  Lloyd  (assuming  that  she  became  Mrs.  Ire- 
monger)  was  an  heiress,  her  children  have  a  right 
to  her  coat  antecedently,  and  without  any  possible 
reference  to  Mrs.  Margaret  Thomas's  will.  This  is 
certainly  one  of  the  simplest  rules  of  heraldry. 
But  why  is  this  described  by  Mr.  Lloyd  as  a 
"  change  "  in  his  arms  ?  He  had  a  right  to  his 
mother's  arms  al]  his  life.  What  is  the  change  ? 
If  he  means  to  say  that  he  puts  Lloyd  first  and 
fourth,  and  Iremonger  second  and  third,  that  is 
another  thing,  and  is  clearly  ultra  vires.  But  here 
again  Mrs.  Margaret  Thomas's  unexplained  autho- 
rity, and  her  connection  with  the  changes,  might 
give  light  to  dispel  the  ignorance  which  has  at- 
tracted MR.  LLOYD'S  reproof.  D.  P. 
Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells 

Is  it  one  of  the  "simplest  rules  of  heraldry," 
that  the  functions  of  the  College  of  Arms  shall 
be  superseded  by  the  attorney  through  the  me- 
dium of  a  newspaper  advertisement  ?  MR.  LLOYD 
informs  us  that  his  mother  was  an  heiress,  that 
his  father  carried  her  arms  on  an  escutcheon  of 
pretence,  and  that  "  all  his  brothers  and  sisters 
have  right  to  quarter  both  (sic)  the  paternal  and 
maternal  coats."  Speaking  generally,  this  would 
depend  on  whether  a  lady  in  the  character  de- 
scribed had  a  title  to  the  coat  borne  by  her  husT 
band  "  in  pretence/1  and  the  ascertainment  of  this 
can  only  be  done  properly  by  the  authorities  of 
Bennet's  Hill.  MR.  LLOYD  does  not  explain  why 
he  quarters  the  arms  of  the  Lloyds  of  Llanhafon, 
and  his  brother  those  of  Lloyd  of  Pentrehobin. 
This  involves  the  supposition  of  two  distinct  coats, 
and  is  not  in  accordance  with  his  other  statement 
of  a  common  coat,  which  every  member  of  the 
family  by  his  account  is  entitled  to  quarter.  By 
the  ordinary  rules  of  heraldry  no  two  men  can 
have  arms  exactly  alike,  although  another  rule 
may  apply  to  "  arms  assumed  by  advertisement." 


One  of  two  things  ought  certainly  to  be :  either 
the  College  of  Arms  ought  to  be  abolished,  or 
Garter  should  be  armed  with  power  sufficient  to 
protect  his  privileges  and  those  of  his  order.  In 
the  kingdom  of  Scotland  were  a  man  to  assume, 
or  pretend  to  quarter  arms  by  public  advertise- 
ment, he  would  call  down  the  action  of  the  Lyon 
Office.  BILBO. 

PERSICARIA  (4th  S.  x.  48,  118,  156.)  —  I  am 
obliged  to  VIGORS  for  his  information  respecting 
the  introduction  of  the  Anacharis  alsinastrum;  but 
that  is  certainly  not  the  weed  for  which  I  inquired. 
The  little  adventure  which  I  related,  and  my  ac- 
quaintance with  the  weed,  date  at  least  as  many 
as  thirty  years  farther  back  than  1842,  when  he 
informs  us  that  the  Anacharis  was  first  discovered. 
So  I  can  only  repeat  my  original  inquiry. 

F.  C,  H.  (Murithian).' 

Two  localities  are  given  for  the  original  British 
plant  Anacharis  alsinastrum,  or  Udora  canadensis, 
viz.  Market  Harborough  canal  at  Leicester,  and 
some  locality  in  Berwickshire,  in  1842,  as  stated 
by  VIGORN.  It  is  now  far  too  abundant  everywhere. 
I  write  this  note,  first,  to  inform  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  that  two  places  contend  for  the  honour  of 
being  the  first  discovered  British  locality  of  this 
too  plentiful  water-weed ;  second,  to  say  that  the 
other  pond-weed  called  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Persicaria 
amphibium  is  by  botanists  of  the  present  day 
called  Polygonum  amphibium.  Polygonum  Per- 
sicaria grows  on  land.  Polygonum  amphibium,  as 
its  specific  name  imports,  grows  both  on  land  and 
in  water.  In  water  it  is  a  handsome  plant,  with 
floating  elliptical  leaves,  and  pretty  spikes  of 
purple  flowers.  On  land  it  seldom  flowers,  but 
spreads  much  by  its  roots.  A.  I. 

Chelsea. 

The  description  of  F.  C.  II.,  although  incom- 
plete, shows  clearly  that  the  Anacharis  is  not  in- 
tended by  him,  although  that  is  in  some  places  a 
hindrance  to  bathers,  and  is  known  as  "  scratch- 
weed."  I  should  say  that  the  floating  form  of 
Polygonum  amphibium  is  the  plant  he  means,  al- 
though Potamogeton  natans  may  be  included  in 
the  term  "ruckles,"  which  I  have  not  before  met 
with.  JAMES  BRITTEN. 

DR.  DEE'S  MATHEMATICAL  PREFACE  (4th  S.  ix. 
533.)— I  fancy  I  can  identify  for  T.  T.  W.  one  at 
least  of  the  individuals  referred  to.  I  take  the 
initials  "  S.  H.  G."  to  represent  Sir  Humphrey 
Gilbert,  who  possessed  all  the  qualifications  for 
which  Dr.  Dee  gives  him  credit — "  a  courageous 
captain  " — u  a  navigator  " — "  who  had  done  good 
service  to  his  country  as  the  Irish  rebels  have 
tasted."  MR.  (now  SIR  JOHN)  MACLEAN  in  a  note 
to  his  Life  and  Times  of  Sir  Peter  Carew  (London, 
1857),  p.  91,  gives  the  following  succinct  account 
of  the  valiant  knight : — 


S.  X.  AUGUST  31,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


''Humphrey,  second  son  of  Otho  Gilbert  of  Greenwa^y, 
in  the  county  of  Devon,  Esq.,  by  Katherine.  daughter  of 
Sir  Philip  Champernoun,  of  Modbury,  in  the  same  count 
Knight,  who  after  the  death  of  Gilbert,  married  Walt 
Raleigh  of  Fardel,  Esq.,  and  by  him  was  mother  of  tl 
famous  Sir  Walter  Kaleigh.     Humphrey  Gilbert  w 
born  about  the  year  1539;   he  was  equally  distinguish^ 
by  his  great  abilities  and  heroic  courage.  •*  Having  serve 
•with  great  bravery  in  Ireland  under  Sir  Peter  Carew,  h 
received  the  honor  of  Knighthood  from  Sir  Henry  Sydne; 
at  Drogheda,  on  January  1,  1569-70.    He  was,  moreove 
one  of  those  daring  adventurers  to  whom  we  are  indebtec 
for  considerable  improvements  in  navigation.     Havin 
discovered  Newfoundland,  he  took  possession  of  it  in  tl 
Queen's  name,  and  planted  a  colony  there,  which,  how 
ever,  proved  a  failure.     In  1583  he  made  another  voyag 
to  that  country,  and  on  his  return  perished  at  sea." 

If  the  appropriation  of  the  foregoing  initials  t 
Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert  be  correct,  a  clue  may  b 
probably  obtained  in  a  similar  way  to  the  indi 
vidual  designated  under  those  of  "S.  W.  P. 
Treating  the  first  capital  as  standing  for  Sir,  w 
might  suggest  the  whole  as  indicating  Sir  William 
Petre,  who  flourished  at  the  period  in  question 
He  was  also  of  a  Devonshire  stock,  and  was  a  man 
of  great  ability,  and  stood  high  in  the  favour  o 
successive  sovereigns.  He  held  the  preferment  o 
Principal  Secretary  of  State,  as  well  as  other  im 
portant  offices.  He  died  in  1572.  The  presen 
Lord  Petre  is  his  descendant.  Whether  he  wa 


Dr.  Dee's  "  Odde  man  of  this  land/'  I  must  leave 
to  T.  T.  W.  or  others  to  determine. 

EGBERT  MALCOMSON. 
Carlow. 

TOILET  ARTICLES  OF  THE  SEVENTEENTH  CEN- 
TURY (4th  S.  x.  47,  118.)— Without  desiring  to 
anticipate  HERMENTRTJDE  in  the  promised  in- 
formation she  is  so  well  qualified  to  give  us  on 
this  subject,  I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed  to  men- 
tion that  artificial  teeth  must  have  been  in  use 
ages  before  the  seventeenth  century,  tcste  the 
following  epigram  of  Martial : — 

"  Thais  habet  nig*os,  niveos  Lecania  dentes  ; 
Qua?  ratio  est  ?  emptos  ha?c  habet,  ilia  suos." 

Apropos  of  false  teeth,  a  singular  incident  was 
told  me  some  years  ago  by  one  of  the  most  emi- 
nent dentists  in  England.  One  day  he  received  a 
visit  from  a  gentleman,  a  former  patient  of  his, 
who  said  to  him,  "Did  you  ever  know,  or  hear, 
of  any  one  losing  all  the  teeth  out  of  his  head 
without  being  in  the  least  aware  of  it  ?  "  This 
was  before  the  days  of  chloroform,  and  my  in- 
formant, in  no  small  surprise,  answered  at  once  in 
the  negative.  "  Well,"  said  the  gentleman,  "  it 
has  happened  to  me."  He  then  went  on  to  state, 
that,  not  long  before,  he  had  been  laid  up  with  a 
severe  illness,  which,  to  all  outward  appearance, 
terminated  fatally.  He  was  put  into  a  coffin,  but 
before  it  was  closed  up,  the  discovery  was  made 
that  he  was  still  alive,  and  upon  the  application 
of  proper  means,  he  revived,  and  ultimately  re- 
covered from  his  malady.  After  his  resuscitation 


it  was  found  that  a  set  of  false  teeth,  which  he 
wore  at  the  time  of  his  supposed  decease,  had 
disappeared,  and  it  subsequently  came  out  that 
they  had  been  abstracted  by  the  undertaker's  men 
when  preparing  him  for  the  grave. 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 
Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

Proud  to  have  enlisted  the  notice  of  your 
zealous  and  always  obliging  correspondent  HER— 
MENTRUDE,  I  will  not  presume  to  accede  to  her 
call  for  time,  but'  rather  would  express  my  in- 
debtedness to  her  for  the  prospective  pleasure 
which  her  promise  affords  m^.  I  like  the  smart- 
ness of  her  strictures,  yet  justice,  I  think,  compels 
a  division  of  blame  between  the  sexes.  Indeed,  I 
am  not  quite  sure  whether  man's  frail  and  amorous 
flesh  and  blood  is  not  the  cause,  and  these,  their 
master-strokes  of  beauty  (?)  only  the  effect  of 
our  weaknesses — for  all  the  world  over,  whether 
the  ring  be  in  the  nose  of  the  savage,  or  in  the 
ear  of  the  civilised  woman — the  paint  in  rude 
circles  round  the  eyes  of  the  former,  or  laid 
artistically  on  the  cheeks  of  the  latter — 

"  These  are  the  charms  that  have  bewitched  him, 

As  if  a  conjuror's  rod  had  switched  him." 

And  is  it  not  the  fact  that  the  devotees  and 
greatest  votaries  of  the  toilet,  to  whose  vanity  we 
most  administer  by  our  " spooney"  admiration, 
are  the  ladies  upon  whom  nature  has  been  most 
lavish  with  her  charms  ?  O.  B.  B. 

FATHER  ARROWSMITH'S  HAND  (4th  S.  ix.  376, 
436,  452,  455.)— The  following  cutting  from  the 
Daily  News  of  Aug.  13  gives  some  additional  in- 
formation on  this  point.     My  object  in  sending  it 
is  to  inquire  whether  there  is  the  slightest  foun- 
dation for  the  insinuation  which  its  last  sentence 
but  one  contains,  or  whether,  as  I  believe,  it  is  a 
foul  and  unfounded  attack  on  the  memory  of  a 
devoted  and  exemplary  man  ? — 
" '  THE  HOLY  HAND.' — At  last  week's  meeting  of  the 
Wigan  Board  of  Guardians,  a  case  was  brought  forward 
relating  to  an  extraordinary  superstition  in  Lancaster. 
The  assistant  overseer-  of  Ashton-in-Makerfield  had  sent 
;o  the  Wigan  workhouse  a  woman  who  gave  .the  name  of 
Catherine  Collins,  and  who  had  been  sitting  all  day  on  a 
doorstep,  and  was  wholly  'destitute.    She  stated  that  she 
iad  come  out  of  Salford  workhouse,  on  leave,  to  have  the 
holy  hand  applied  to  her  paralysed  side.     Mr.  Clarke, 
one  of  the  guardians  for  Ashton,  stated  to  the  board  that 
mndreds  of  persons  visited  the  township  for  similar  pur- 
poses.   The  holy  hand  is  kept  by  the  Roman  Catholic 
>riest    at  Garswood,  in  Ashton  township,  and  ^  pre- 
erved  with  great  care  in  a  white  silk  bag.    Many  won- 
derful cures  were   said  to  have  been  wrought  by  this 
aintly  relic,  which  is  alleged  to  be  the  hand  of  Father 
Arrowsmith,  a  priest  who  is  said  to  have  been  put  to 
eath  for  his  religion  at  Lancaster.    When  about  to 
uflfer  he  desired  his  spiritual  attendant  to  cut  off  his  right 
land,  which  should  then  have  power  to  work  miraculous 
ures  on  those  who  had  faith  to  believe  in  its  efficacy, 
'he  story  of  the  unbelievers  is  that  Arrowsmith  was 
ound  guilty  of  a  foul  crime,  and  that  the  tale  of  his  mar- 
•rdotn  and  miraculous  attestation  to  the  truth,  for  which 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  X.  AUGUST  31,  '72. 


he  suffered,  was  contrived  for  the  purpose  of  preventing 
scandal  upon  the  Church.  The  hand  was  formerly  kept 
at  Bryn  Hall,  now  demolished,  the  ancient  seat  of  the 
Gerard  family,  the  present  representative  of  which*  Sir 
Robert  Gerard,  resides  at  Garswood." 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

MODELS  OF  SHIPS  IN  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  x.  47.) 
Were  they  not  votive  offerings  ? 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

SIR  JOHN  ANSTRTJTHER  (4th  S.  x.  127.)  — 
General  Robert  Anstruther,  who  "  distinguished 
himself  at  the  battle  ofVimiera"  (Sco.  Nat.  vol.  i. 
p.  142)  was  third  cousin  of  the  Sir  John  Anstru- 
ther, to  whom  P.  A.  L.  alludes.  Sir  John  was 
Chief  Justice  of  Bengal,  and  therefore  versed  in 
Indian  questions ;  he  was  afterwards  in  Parlia- 
ment (I  forget  his  constituency),  and  hence  his 
motion  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  Lord  Wel- 
lesley's  policy.  He  was  what  I  have  heard  called 
"a  double-barrelled  baronet,"  having  been  created 
one  in  1798,  and  succeeded  to  an  older  title  of 
1694.  The  common  ancestor  of  the  General  and 
the  Judge  was  Sir  Philip  Anstruther,  the  royalist 
commander  at  Worcester's  crowning  fight. 

I  should  like  to  know  the  name  of  the  publisher 
of  Daniell's  engraving  after  Dance,  if  your  esteemed 
correspondent  will  have  the  kindness  to  communi- 
cate it.  W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

f  A  CENSUS  OF  1789  (4th  S.  x.  124.)— The  sur- 
vivorship result  arrived  at  by  DR.  RAMAGE  for  the 
parish  of  Closeburn  approximates  very  closely  to 
the  expectation  under  the  "  English  Life  Table  " 
(No.  1),  as  the  following  figures  show : — 
.  Of  100  children  born,  5'88  may  be  expected  to 
complete  their  83rd  year.  Of  100  who  complete 
their— 1st  year,  5-74 ;  2nd,  5-02 ;  3rd,  4-19  ;  4th, 
3-40;  5th,  2-70  ;  6th,  2-08  may  be  expected  to  be 
living  after  83  years. 

The  mean  average  will  be  found  to  be  4-14  per 
cent.,  while  of  142  Closeburn  children  whose  ages 
in  1789  did  not  exceed  6  years,  6,  or  4-23  per  cent, 
are  found  to  be  living  83  years  subsequentlv. 

The  "  English  Life  Table"  (No.  1.)  was  deduced 
by  Dr.  Farr  from  observation  of  15,914,148  living 
persons  at  different  ages  at  the  census  of  1841  and 
the  deaths  of  the  corresponding  ages  in  the  same 
year ;  and  being  drawn  from  the  mortality  of  the 
entire  kingdom — town  and  country,  the  difference, 
excepting  perhaps  for  its  smallness,  in  favour  of 
the  rm-al  parish  in  question,  is  not  a  matter  for 
surprise.  W.  E.  B. 

OLD  SEA  CHARTS  (4th  S.  x.  128.)— I  have  a 
large  folio  volume  of  these :  it  is  without  title  in 
consequence  of  the  charts  being  published  by 
several  parties,  also  because  each  chart  is  com- 
plete in  itself,  and  bears  its  own  title  in  full.  The 
volume  consists  of  nine  charts :  — 

1.  "  A  Generall  Chart  of  the  Western  Ocean.  Sold  by 
R.  Mount  and  T.  Page,  on  Great  Tower  Hill,  London?' 


[Without  date,  but  evidently  published  about  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century.] 

2.  "  A  JSTew  Chart  of  the  Channel  between  England 
and  France,  showing  the  sands,  depth  of  water,  setting 
of  current,  &c.,  &c.,  as  they  were  observed  by  Captain 
Edm.  Hally  by  his  Majtie»  Command."     [This  chart  is 
just  as  complete  as  when  published,  yet  it  neither  bears 
date  nor  publisher's  name.    The  date  of  publication  was 
probably  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century.] 

3.  "A  New  and  Correct  Chart  of  the  Sea  Coast  of 
England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland.    By  Saml.  Thornton, 
Hydrographer,  at  the  [sign  of]  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  in  the  Minories,  London."     [No  date.] 

4.  "A  Chart  of  the  Sea  Coast  from  England  to  the 
Streights  [Gibraltar]."    [By  the  same  publisher,  bears 
date  1714.] 

5.  "  A  Chart  of  the  Coast  of  Barbaria,"  &c.,  &c.  [Same 
publisher,  no  date.] 

6.  «'  A  New  and  Generall  Chart  of  the  West  Indies. 
E.  Wright,  Projector."     [No  date.] 

7.  "  A  New  and  Correct  Large  Chart  of  the  Tradeing 
Ports  of  the  West  Indies.    Sold  by  Richard  and  William 
Mount  and  Thomas  Page  on  Tower  Hill,  London,  1722." 
[This  chart  measures  three  feet  by  twenty  inches.] 

8.  "  A  Chart  of  the  Caribe  Hands.   By  Saml.  Thornton, 
Hydrogr1',  at  the  signe  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ire- 
land," &c.     [No  date.] 

9.  "  A  Chart  of  the  Coast  of  New  Found  Land,  N. 
Scotland,  N.  England,  N.  York,  N.  Jersey,  &c.,  &c.  Sold 
by  Rich.  Mount  and  Tho.  Page  at  the  Postern,  on  Great 
Tower  Hill,  London."    [No  date.] 

I  have  also  a  large  folio  book,  entitled  The 
English  Pilot,  $c.,  $c.  "  The  second  Edition,  with 
many  Additions."  "Printed  for  R.  and  W.  Mount 
and  T.  Page  in  Postern  Row,  on  Tower-hill,  Lon- 
don, 1720."  This  volume  contains  one  hundred 
and  twenty-three  woodcut  illustrations. 

CUMEE  O'LYNN. 

P.S.  Would  any  of  your  London  correspon- 
dents kindly  inform  me  if  anything  is  known  of 
the  sign  of  the  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland, 
or  of  the  Postern  in  Postern  Row  ? 

AGE  OF  SHIPS  (4th  S. ix.  passim;  x.  39,  117.) — 
Had  J.  C.  referred  to  the  certificate  of  registry  of 
the  ship  "  Aracaty,"  which  he  could  have  seen  in 
the  office  of  the  Registrar- General  of  Shipping 
and  Seamen,  Adelaide  Place.  E.G.,  he  would  have 
found  that  this  vessel  was  built  in  1857  (not 
1657)  ;  also,  that  she  was  lost  on  the  coast  of 
Norway  on  Dec.  12  last,  and  an  official  inquiry 
was  held  at  Grimsby  on  Feb.  22,  which  resulted 
in  the  suspension  of  the  master's  certificate  for 
six  months.  The  fact  of  her  having  been  built  at 
Lisbon  in  1857  also  appeared  in  the  reports  of  the 
nautical  assessors,  addressed  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Board  of  Trade. 

EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

BEEVER  (4th  S.  x.  47,  113,  138.)  — At  Eton,  at 
the  present  day,  beer,  bread,  and  salt  are  laid  for 
the  collegers  in  the  Hall  under  the  name  of 
beever,  beginning  on  an  early  day  in  May  (I 
think  the  6th),  and  lasting  through  the  summer 


4«»  S.  X.  AUGUST  31, '72.]  NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


179 


schooltime.  The  times  for  this  meal  are  on  whole 
schooldays,  from  6  to  6-30  p.m.,  and  on  all  other 
days  from  5  to  5-30  p.m.  G.  T. 

THE  LONDON  UNIVERSITY  (4th  S.  ix.  469.)— The 
University  of  London  has  authority  to  confer  the 
degrees  of  Bachelor  and  Doctor  of  Music,  as  may 
be  seen  by  reference  to  the  Royal  Charter  of  1863. 
Music  is  one  of  the  subjects  in  the  women's  ex- 
amination. E.  E.  STREET. 

HERALDIC  :  BAYLES  FAMILY  (4th  S.  ix.  180;  x. 
18.)  — I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  BEALE  for  his 
reply  to  my  query.  I  had  been  informed  that  the 
coat  in  question  was  that  of  Bayles,  co.  Kent.  Is 
there  any  connection  between  the  families  of 
Beale  and  Bayles  ?  I  shall  be  very  much  obliged 
for  any  information  concerning  the  latter. 

G.  P.  C. 

NOTES  OX  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Photographs  from  the  Collections  of  the  British  Museum. 
Taken  by  S.  Thompson.  Series  I.  to  XVII.  (Man- 
sell  &  Co.) 

It  is  now  within  a  few  days  of  twenty  years  (for  it  was 
on  August  28, 1852,  "N.  &  Q."  1"  S.  vi.  192)  that  the 
attention  of  such  of  our  Antiquaries,  Palaeographers,  &c., 
as  were  not  gifted  "  with  the  pencil  of  an  Albert  Way  " 
was  called  to  "  some  of  the  modes  in  which  the  photo- 
graphic process  might  be  applied  in  furtherance  of  their 
favourite  studies."  We  then  opened  our  columns  to  the 
followers  of  the  new  art,  who  had  not  then  a  Journal  of 
their  own  ;  and  some  of  the  greatest  discoveries  in  Pho- 
tograph}' were  first  given  to  the  world  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
The  result  has  fully  justified  us.  The  new  art  has  done 
more  for  Archaeology  than  we  ever  could  have  antici- 
pated ;  Photography  has  become  her  handmaiden  ;  and 
no  more  striking  proof  of  the  wisdom  of  our  decision 
could  be  afforded  than  that  which  is  furnished  by  the 
remarkable  series  of  Photographs  to  which  we  now  invite 
the  attention  of  our  readers.  But  our  limited  space  will 
not  allow  us  to  do  full  justice  to  them  ;  and  we  at  once 
advise  "all  who  would  judge  for  themselves  of  the  im- 
portance, in  an  educational  and  historical  point  of  view, 
of  this  remarkable  collection  of  faithful  reproductions 
of  objects  of  interest"  and  value,  to  go  to  Percy  Street 
and  judge  for  themselves.  The  first  Series  illustrates  in 
157  Plates,  the  Prehistoric  Remains  of  Europe  and  Asia; 
and  the  manner  in  which  these  early  monuments  of 
early  civilisation  have  been  reproduced  is  everything 
that  can  be  desired.  The  next  Series,  devoted  to  the 
Illustration  of  Art  and  Life  among  the  Egyptians,  is 
almost  more  remarkable,  and  selected,  as  we  presume 
they  have  been,  by  Dr.  Birch,  bring  before  us  in  a  very 
striking  manner  the  wonders  of  Egypt.  Nearly  three 
hundred  plates  are  devoted  to  the  Assyrian  Monuments, 
and  the  variety  and  importance  of  the  objects  photo- 
graphed could  not  be  exceeded.  Biblical  students  will 
find  much  to  interest  and  instruct  them  in  this  division 
of  Messrs.  Mansell's  great  work.  We  now  come  to  the 
division  of  Grecian  Art,  and  here  we  have  abundant 
material  for  studying  its  power  and  beauty,  and  under- 
standing its  influence ;  and  when  we  name  as  among  the 
objects  of  this  series,  not  only  the  Elgin  Marbles,  the 
Metopes  and  Friezes  of  the  Parthenon,  the  Statuary  and 
the  Engraved  Stones,  the  Vases  &c.,  we  have  said  enough 
to  show  how  great  a  contribution  to  the  history  of  Ancient 
Art  is  contained  in  the  Fourth  Series  of  these  Photo- 
graphs. Illustrations  of  Roman  Art,  including  works 


considered  to  be  copies  of  renowned  Originals,  repre- 
sentations of  Mythological  Personages  ;  Portrait  Busts, 
Bas-reliefs,  Bronzes,  Ivories,  <fcc.,  form  the  next  Series, 
and  are  contained  in  some  hundred  plates  of  great 
beauty  and  variety.  When  we  say  that  the  objects  illus- 
trative of  Antiquities  of  Britain,  and  of  Foreign  Me- 
diaeval Art,  have  been  selected  by  Mr.  Francks,  we  have 
done  enough  to  show  the  importance  of  the  British 
remains,  whether  Anglo-Roman,  Anglo-Saxon,  or  Me- 
diaeval, the  Ivory  Carvings,  Leaden  Inscriptions,  Enamels 
and  Glass  which  have  been  selected  for  reproduction ;  and 
those  who  examine  the  Collection,  as  we  have  suggested, 
will  share  our  regret  that  this  Series  is  at  present 
limited  to  less  than  fifty  photographs.  The  last  Series  ia 
devoted  to  Seals  of  Sovereigns,  Corporations,  &c.  Monu- 
ments of  this  description  are  reproduced  with  wonderful 
accuracy  and  effect;  and  we  well  remember,  in  the  early 
days  of  Photography,  feeling  how  great  a  gain  it  would 
be  to  the  students  of  this  important  class  of  monuments. 
We  have  done  but  scant  justice  to  the  work  which  we 
are  noticing.  Let  our  readers  secure  a  copy  of  Messrs. 
Mansell's  Catalogue,  to  which  we  called  attention  some 
few  weeks  since,  read  the  interesting  sketch  which  it 
contains  of  the  works  selected,  and  the  light  they  throw 
on  the  history  of  civilisation  ;  visit  the  Collection  itself, 
if  possible,  and  then  judge  if  we  were  not  right  in  the 
strong  interest  we  took  twenty  years  since  in  promoting 
Photography  for  the  sake  of  Archaeology,  and  if  we  are 
not  now  justified  in  the  hearty  praise  of  the  manner  in 
which  the  two  Arts  are  united  in  these  Photographs  from 
the  British  Museum. 

The  School  of  Shakespeare.  Edited  by  R.  Simpson.  No.  1. 
A.  Larumfor  London  ;  or,  the  Seige  of  Antwerp.  To- 
gether with  The  Spoyle  of  Antwerpe,  by  George  Gas- 
coyne.  (Longman.) 

Though  we  by  no  means  agree  with  Mr.  Simpson  that 
no  further  direct  reference  to  Shakspeare  or  his  works  will 
be  found  in  the  remains  of  his  times — for  we  are  not 
without  hope  that  the  labours  of  the  Historical  Record 
Commission  may  achieve  something  in  that  direction — 
yet  we  are  entirely  of  accord  with  him  that  his  works 
and  those  of  his  dramatic  contemporaries  have  "yet  to 
be  studied  as  the  exponents  of  a  school  of  opinion  and 
policy  standing  in  the  closest  connection  with  the  chief 
movements  of  contemporary  history."  And  it  is  to  illus- 
trate this  that  Mr.  Simpson  has  undertaken  to  prepare 
for  the  press,  with  the  necessary  introductions  and  com- 
ments, a  series  of  Old  Plays  which  are  not  to  be  found  in 
the  collected  works  of  the  Elizabethan  Dramatists,  or  in 
the  usual  miscellaneous  collections.  The  first  of  these, 
the  Lamm  for  London,  is  now  before  us.  It  has  been 
attributed  to-  Marlowe,  but  the  present  editor  sees  in  it 
rather  a  work  by  Marston,  founded  on  a  Tract  by  Gas- 
coyne,  "  with  the  help  of  Shakespeare  as  manager  and 
controller."  Be  this  as  it  ma}%  the  play  with  the  edi- 
tor's Introductory  Essay  and  The  Spoyle  of  Antwerpe 
appended  to  it,  makes  a  most  interesting  opening  number 
of  The  School  of  Shakespeare,  and  one  well  calculated  to 
call  the  attention  of  readers  to  The  Life  and  Death  of 
Captain  Stukeley  which  is  to  form  the  second  qf  Mr.  Simp- 
son's reprints. 

THE  COWPER  CORRESPONDENCE.  —  On  Wednesday, 
Aug.  21,  1872,  Messrs.  Sotheby,  Wilkinson,  and  Hodge 
sold  by  auction  about  thirty  autograph  letters  of  the  poet 
Cowper,  ad  dressed  to  his  friend  Mr.  Rose  of  Chancery  Lane, 
between  the  years  1788  and  1793,  when  he  was  busy  on 
his  translation  of  Homer.  Many  of  the  letters  were  full 
of  interesting  criticisms  on  Homer's  style,  the  relative 
merits  of  the  Odyssey  and  the  Iliad,  and  occasional  no- 
tices of  the  work  of  his  great  rival,  Pope.  Others  referred 
to  George  Romney,  Johnson,  Mrs.  Unwin,  the  Throg- 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«kS.X.  AUGUST  31,  '72. 


mortons,  and  his  dog  "  Beau "  ;  while  others  dealt  with 
the  more  prosaic  subject  of  his  publisher,  the  copyright 
question,  and  some  projected  reviews  of  his  translation. 
A  few  of  the  lots  fell  to  private  purchasers,  though  many 
were  bought  by  Messrs.  Waller  of  Fleet  Street,  realizing 
prices  in  some  cases  as  high  as  41.  4s.  One  of  them, 
containing  a  sonnet  written  by  Cowper  on  behalf  of  a 
printer  at  Leicester,  who  had  got  into  prison  for  selling 
some  of  Tom  Paine's  publications,  fetched  four  guineas 
and  a  half.  Together  with  the  Cowper  letters  were  sold 
a  quantity  of  original  correspondence  of  George  Selwyn 
and  his  contemporaries,  Fox,  Pitt,  Canning,  Edmund 
Burke,  Dr.  Johnson,  Horace  Walpole,  Lord  Erskine,  &c., 
^and  also  an  autograph  letter  of  Drake,  the  great  naviga- 
tor, which  was  knocked  down,  after  a  keen  competition, 
at  five  guineas. 

THK  British  Museum  will  be  closed  from  the  2nd  to 
the  7th  of  September,  both  days  inclusive. 

THE  Library  at  Lambeth  Palace  will  be  closed  for  the 
recess  for  six  weeks  from  the  present  time.  After  vaca- 
tion, admission  is  granted  every  Monday,  Wednesday, 
and  Friday,  from  10  to  3  o'clock. 

MR.  JOHN  KNOWLES,  of  Ilerne  Hill,  has  given  1000Z. 
to  the  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  Completion  Fund. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO    PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 

the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addressee 

are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

VIOLET  (THOMAS),  A  TRUE  NARRATIVE  OF  SOME  REM-VUKABLE 
PROCEEDINGS  COXCEHXIXO  THE  Snips  SAMSON,  SALVADOR,  AND 
GEORGE,  their  Silver  and  Lading,  and  several  other  Prize-Ships  de- 
pending in  the  High  Court  of  Admiraltie.  By  Thomas  Violet  of 
London,  Goldsmith.  Anna  Dom.  1659,  4to,  pp.  148,  with  plate.  A 
perfect  or  imperfect  copy. 

VIOLET  (THOMAS),  APPEAL  TO  C.ESAR.  London,  IRGO,  4to.  A  per- 
fect or  imperfect  copy. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Henry  W.  Henfrey.  75,  Victoria  Street, 
Westminster',  S.W. 

PLUTARCH'S  MORALS,  by  P.  Holland.    1603.    Folio. 
PORPHYRY'S  WORKS,  by  T.  Taylor.    1823.    8vo. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  G.  A'.  Jesse,  Holly  Bank,  Henbury,  Macclesfield. 

THE  PARTERRE.    Four  Volumes,  published  about  1830. 

BURKE'S  PATRICIAN. 

TRIAL  OF  JOHN  DONNELLAN,  ESQ.,  IN  1781. 

Wanted  by  llcv.  John  Pickfwd,  M.A.,  Hungate,  Pickering, 
Yorkshire. 

POEMS  BY  Two  BROTHERS,    limo.    1827. 
POEMS  ISY  ALFRED  TENNYSON.    1830. 
ST.  IitVYXE;  or  the  Kosicrucian. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilson,  93,  Great  Russell  Street,  W.C. 


$0tues>  to  Corretfpontontrf. 

S.  MARSHALL  (Xewington). —  The  spring  of  the  sweet 
flowing  Avon  rises  in  the  garden  of  the  Fitzgerald  Arms  at 
Naseby,  near  the  church. 

R.  JENXINGS.—  The  Upper  Flask  Tavern,  Hampstead 
Heath,  was  subsequently  the  residence  of  George  Steevens, 

the  Shaksperian  editor,  where  he  died  on  Jan.  22, 1800. 

The  Gun  Tavern  at  Pimlico  was  formerly  called  "  The 
Dumpling  House"  because  whoever  called  for  a  gill  of 
wine  a  hot  dumpling  teas  also  presented. 

H.  BAKER  (Walsall).— Fit-e  articles  on  the  old  Willow 
Pattern  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3^1  S.  xi. 

L.  U. —  We  have  not  met  ivith  any  Enalish  edition  of 
Mother  Goose's  Melodies.  Her  Tales  are  "well  known. 

W.  F.  H.  (Oxford). — As  a  rule  we  cannot  notice  any 
communication  not  prepaid. 

EDW.  ROBERTS  (Sandwich).— The  custom  of  wearing 
a  ring  on  the  thumb  is  very  ancient.  In  Chaucer's  Squiers 
Taleft  is  said  of  the  rider  of  the  brazen  horse  who  ad- 


vanced info  the  hall  Cambuscan,  that  "  upon  his  thumbe  he 
had  of  gold  a  ring."  An  alderman's  thumb-ring  is  not  only 
mentioned  ly  Shakspeare,  but  by  Brome  in  the  Antipodes, 
1638  ;  also,  thus  in  The  Northern  Lass,  1603,  "A  good 
man  in  the  City  wears  nothing  rich  about  him  but  the  gout 
or  a  thumb-ring." 

C.  F.  (Carlton  Gardens.) — An  excellent  biographical  ac- 
count of  Jack  Robinson  (as  he  was  familiarly  called'),  the 
Secretary  to  the  Treasury  in  Lord  North's  administra- 
tion, appears  in  George  Atkinson's  Worthies  of  Westmor- 
land, ii.  151-160.  Consult  also  Barkers  Vicissitudes  of 
Families,  Second  Series,  edition  1861,  pp.  153-162,  and 
"  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  ix.  143.  John  Robinson  supplied  Notes 
to  an  Irregular  Ode  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Prettyman  in  The 
Probationary  Odes,  No.  xvi. 

R.  T. — The  name  of  the  site  of  freehold  property  adver- 
tised in  The  Times  of  the  24<A  inst.  as  Llanfairmathafarn- 
eithafpenitraeth  should  have  been  printed  as  four  words, 
being  two  vicarages  connected  with  the  rectory  of  Lland- 
dyfnan,  viz.  Llanfair  Mathafarn  Eithaf,  and  Pentraeth, 
noted  as  the  birth-place  of  Goronwy  Owen,  a  celebrated 
Welsh  poet.  Mathafarn  was  a  Welsh  saint. 

F.  Y.  B.— 

*'  These  are  imperial  works  and  worthy  kings  " 
is  the  last  line  of  Epistle  IV.  of  Pope's  Moral  Essays. 

ERRATUM. — 4th  S.  x.  p.  154,  col.  ii.  line  12  from  the 
bottom,  read  "  I  read  my  name  engraved  on  every  bark." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  4-3,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


PARTRIDGE    AND     COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 
192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

XOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s. ,4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6rf.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per  100. 
STRAY/  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6rf.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  &d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100_Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  &d.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  Gd.  per  1,000.    Polished  Steel  Crest   Dies   engraved   from   5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s.;  three  letters,  from  7«.    Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  Sic.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


T 

with 


'HE  PATENT  TROPICAL  SUN  BLINDS— Are 

.  made  of  strips  of  wood,  either  the  natural  colour  or  painted,  and 
with  or  without  woven  bands  of  various  patterns  and  colours.  They 
admit  of  a  soft  and  genial  light,  an  advantage  unattained  by  any  other 
blinds,  and  are  so  constructed  that  when  down  they  allow  a  perfect 
view  from  the  inside,  but  preclude  observation  from  the  outside.  They 
roll  up  perfectly  regular,  will  not  hold  dust,  and  require  no  washing. 
They  obstruct  the  rays  and  heat  of  the  sun,  give  perfect  ventilation, 
and  exclude  draught  without  interfering  with  the  light.  For  houses 
with  sunny  aspects  and  hot  climates  their  value  cannot  be  overrated. 
Patterns,  price  lists,  and  estimates  on  application — B.  HEMBRY  and 
CO.,  36,  West  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


.  SEPT.  7, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


181 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  7, 1872. 


CONTENTS.— NO.  245. 

NOTES:  — Ancient  and  Modern"  Blondins,  181  — "To  Sit 
bet\yeen  two  Stools,"  76.  —  Caesar  Borgia,  Duke  of  Valen- 

,  tinois,  and  Catharine  Sforza,  182  —  Folk  Lore,  183  —  Spar- 
row-Mumbling —  Sir  Walter  Scott's  "  Antiquary  "—Byron 
a  "  lyric  "  Port  —  "  Coating  in  the  Margent "  —  Ysack, 
&c.  —  Sundial  Inscriptions  —  Aristotle's  Christianity— The 
Name  of  Thiers  —  Horace  in  the  House  of  Commons  — 
Metre  of  "  Beppo"  and  "  Don  Juan,"  181. 

QUERIES :  —  Churchwardens'  Accounts  —  "  Dip  of  the  Ho- 
rizon "  —  Estate  of  Colwick,  Notts  —  Epitaphs  —  Genea- 
logical Puzzle  — Impressions  from  Metal  Plates  —  Kissing 
the  Book — Miniature— Monumental  Inscriptions— Samuel 
Peacock  —  Quotations  wanted  —  St.  Chad— Scotch  Ponm— 
Simon,  Bishop  of  Man  —  "A  Tour  round  my  Garden,"  185. 


Blanche  Parry,  191— Collins  and  his  "  Baronetage,"  192 
—  "  Billycock  "  and  "  Wide-awake,"  193  —  Iceland  —  Fer- 
rey's  "Recollections  of  Welby  Pugin  ":  Isabey  —  "I 
know  a  Hawk  from  a  Handsaw  "  —  Arnuts— Gretna  Green 
Marriages  —  Jaques's  Dial  —  "  General  Thanksgiving"  re- 
peated by  the  whole  Congregation  —  Divorce  —  Edgehill 
Battle  —  Shakespeare :  "  Macbeth  "  —  Worms  in  Wood  — 
Curious  Baptismal  Names  —  "  An  Ancient  and  dangerous 
Custom  of  Churchwardens  "  —  Lepell  Family  —  "Nothing 
from  Nothing"  — Tyke,  Tike,  Teague  —  "Sphaera  cuius 
Centrum  "  —  Roscoe  Family  —  "  Death  of  Nelson  "  —  In- 
digo =  Inigo  as  a  Name  —  ^Eolian  Harp  —  Sheldon,  Ver- 
non,  and  Lee  Families  —  Robertson's  "Sermons"  —  Mas- 
tiff —  Symbolum  Mariae  —  "  Immense  "  —  "  John  Dory," 
191. 
Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  BLONDINS. 

I  think  the  memory  should  be  preserved  of  per- 
formances in  ancient  times  equal  to  those  of 
Blondin.  Blondin  does  wonders  on  a  rope,  and 
carries  other  people  with  him.  What  will  be 
said  of  an  elephant  doing  the  same,  walking  a 
tight  rope,  and  bearing  a  man  on  his  back  P 

In  the  life  of  Nero  by  Suetonius  is  the  follow- 
ing :  — '• l(  Notissimus  eques  Romanus  elephanto 
supersedens  per  catadrommn  decurrit."  The 
translation  by  Clark  and  that  of  Bohn  render 
catadromum  rope.  That  of  Bohn  says,  {l  a  distin- 
guished Roman  knight  descended  on  the  stage  by 
a  rope  mounted  on  an  elephant."  These  transla- 
tors of  Suetonius  take  no  notice  of  the  fact.  Com- 
mentators of  the  Latin  notice  that  "  some  would 
say  it  was  only  a  descent  upon  an  inclined  plane," 
which  would  be  nothing  extraordinary.  Torrentius 
and  Casaubon  say  it  was  a  stretched  protensum — 
tight  rope — and  so  Xiphilinus  in  his  abridgement 
of  Dio  Cassius  renders  it,  and  which  is  apparent 
from  cap.  6  of  Galba  in  the  life  of  him  by  Suetonius 
coming  after  Nero,  and  shows  that  the  feat  had 
been  previously  executed  under  Tiberius.  When 
Galba  was  prsetor,  "  novum  spectaculi  genus,  ele- 
iphaxitos  funambtilos,  edidit."  The  use  of  .the  word 
funambulus  shows  walking  a  rope  was  meant. 

In  the  Latin  note  to  Nero  II.,  Seneca,  epist.  85, 
is  quoted  :  "The  smallest  Ethiopian  commands  an 


elephant  to  bend  the  knee  and  walk  the  rope.'* 
But  Pliny  especially  (book  viii.  cap.  3)  relate* 
many  and  wonderful  things  of  these  animals  j  and 
here  in  Bohn's  translation  of  Pliny's  natural  his- 
tory we  are  greatly  aided  by  the  text  and  notes 
in  coming  to  a  definite  conclusion  as  to  the  mean- 
ing of  Suetonius.  Amongst  other  performances  in 
the  theatre  Pliny  says,  « After  this,  too,  they 
walked  upon  the  tight  rope."  The  note  of  Dr.  Bos- 
tock  says,  "However,  ill-adapted  the  elephant 
may  appear  from  its  size  and  form  for  this  feat,  we 
have  the  testimony  of  Seneca,  Suetonius,  DionCas- 
sms,  and  JElian,  to  the  truth  of  the  fact."  The  above 
is  chap.  ii.  and  on  it ;  but  in  chap.  iii.  vol.  ii.  p.  246 of 
Bohn's  translation  is  something  still  more  astonish- 
ing, and  perhaps  surpassing  in  the  animal  the 
man :  "  It  is  a  most  surprising  thing  also  that  the 
elephant  is  able  not  only  to  walk  up  the  tight 
rope  backwards,  but  to  come  down  it  as  well 
with  the  head  foremost."  Dr.  Bostock  writes, 
"  Suetonius  is  supposed  to  allude  to  this  circum- 
stance." The  note  following  apparently  directs 
us  to  the  anecdote  under  Nero ;  but  that  which 
it  states,  "  He  tells  us  that  a  horseman  ascended 
a  tight  rope  on  an  elephant's  back,"  seems  scarcely 
borne  out  by  "  catadromum  decurrtt." 

It  appears  also  from  what  follows  in  Pliny,  that 
an  elephant  walks  the  rope  backwards  from  an 
opposite  reason  to  what  guides  the  man  in  doing 
it — the  elephant  would  rather  not  see,  and  on 
seeing  the  man  may  be  said  wholly  to  depend. 
The  elephant  would  seem  to  trust  to  other  senses, 
which  in  the  aggregate  would  equal  those  of  the 
sight  of  man  and  his  reason. 

"  Mutianus  states  also  that  he  himself  was  witness  to 
the  fact,  that  when  some  elephants  were  being  landed  at 
Puteoli,  and  were  compelled  to  leave  the  ship,  being  ter- 
rified at  the  length  of  the  platform  which  extended  from 
the  vessel  to  the  shore,  they  walked  backwards,  in  order 
to  deceive  themselves  by  forming  a  false  estimate  of  the 
distance." 

In  "Origen  against  Celsus,"  Celsus  speaks  of 
the  elephant  showing  moral,  religious,  and  rational 
sentiments  to  be  compared  to  those  in  the  man  as 
Darwin  does  of  the  dog.  Pliny  began  by  saying 
the  elephant  in  intelligence  approaches  nearest  to 
man,  and  is  superior  to  him  in  morality,  and  has 
a  religion — that  of  the  heavens.  (Chap.  viii.  vol.  ii. 
p.  244.  Bohn.)  W.  J.  BIRCH. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 


"TO  SIT  BETWEEN  TWO  STOOLS." 

Though  this  proverb  is  found  in  Rabelais  (Liv.  i. 
ch.  ii.),  "  s'asseoit  entre  deux  selles  le  cul  a  terre," 
it  was  of  a  much  earlier  date,  being  found,  as  Le 
Roux  de  Lincy  shows,  in  the  thirteenth  century 
in  the  following  form  :  "  Entre  deux  selles  chiet 
dos  a  terre."  I  would  ask,  however,  whether 
these  two  forms  of  the  proverb  have  the  same 
meaning?  Is  "to  sit  between  two  stools,"  and 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  SEPT.  7, 


"  to  fall  between  two  stools  "  precisely  the  same  ? 
If  not,  in  what  sense  did  Eabelais  use  it  ?  Your 
classical  readers  will  recollect  the  Latin  proverb 
seder e  duabus  sellis,  and  the  clever  use  of  the  pro- 
verb by  Laberius  the  actor  in  a  retort  on  Cicero, 
as  told  by  Macrobius  (Saturn,  vol.  i.  p.  338,  ed. 
Bipont.  1788).  Laberius  had  been  honoured  by 
Julius  Cresar  with  the  gold  ring  of  an  eques, 
which  gave  him  admission  to  a  certain  part  of  the 
theatre  set  apart  to  the  knights.  As  he  was 
passing  to  his  seat  — 

•'  Ait  Cicero  praetereunti  Laberio,  et  sedile  qujerenti : 
Reccpissem  te,  nisi  anguste  sederem  ;  siinul  et  ilium  re- 
spuens  et  in  novum  genatum  jocatus,  cujus  numerum 
Caesar  supra  fas  auxerat :  nee  impune,  respondit  enim 
Laberius :  Mirum  si  anguste  sedes,  qui  soles  duabus  sellis 
sedere ;  exprobrans  levitate  Ciceronis,  qua  immerito  op- 
timus  civis  male  audiebat." 

In  this  sense  it  meant  a  man  who  coquetted 
with  two  parties  in  the  state,  as  Cicero  was  ac- 
cused of  doing.  Does  Mil.  FJSHWICK  think  that 
this  is  the  sense  in  which  Eabelais  uses  it  ?  The 
Germans  have  the  following  proverbial  expres- 
sion — "  auf  beiden  Achseln  tragen,"  to  temporize, 
to  act  the  double  dealer.  That  is  the  meaning  of 
Laberius,  and  it  is  the  same  idea  #s  the  Greek 
proverb,  Avo  roixovs  aXet^eiv  (to  whiten  two  walls 
from  the  same  pot),  which  is  found  very  neatly 
used  by  M.  Curius  in  a  letter  to  Cicero  (Fnm.  vii. 
29)  — 

•  "  Sed,  amice  magne,  noli  hanc  epistolam  Attico  osten- 
dere :  sine  eum  errare  et  putare  me  virum  bonum  esse, 
nee  solere  duo  parietes  de  eadem  fidelia  dealbare." 

There  is,  however,  another  sense  in  which  sedere 
duabus  sellis  may  be  taken,  referring  to  the  idea  of 
being  in  great  difficulty  as  to  the  course  we  ought 
to  pursue.  In  this  sense  it  means  that  we  are  in 
a  desperate  strait,  not  knowing  what  to  do,  being 
as  we  say  in  a  Scotch  proverb,  "  Between  the 
de'il  and  the  deep  sea,"  "  A  fronte  prsecipitiurn,  a 
tergo  lupi." 

The  falling  between  two  stools  is  almost  of 
necessity  the  result  of  attempting  to  sit  on  both. 
We  have  a  coarse  Scotch  proverb,  a  literal  trans- 
lation of  the  French,  meaning  that  he  who  de- 
pends upon  two  contrary  parties  will  be  disap- 
pointed by  both.  The  Greek  proverb  gives  it  in 
a  more  presentable  form  as  Apostolius  (Cent.  xii. 

33)  quotes  it  :    6   5uo    TTTCvKas   SLWKUV  ovti&fpov  Kara- 

\apedvfi,   "he,   who  pursues  two   hares,  catches 
neither,"  and  in  /Esopus  (Fab.  209) : — 

*O  Tr\fi6i>cnv  epwv  KCU  ru>v  irpoaovrM  cbrocrTepeiTa:. 
He  who  is  greedy  of  more  will  lose  even  what  he  has. 

In  the  sense  of  "falling  between  two  stools," 
which  is  a  common  enough  proverb  with  us,  I  do 
not  know  any  example  in  either  Greek  or  Latin ; 
but  some  of  your  classical  correspondents  may 
possibly  supply  us  with  one.  Indeed,  I  scarcely 
think  that  the  Greeks  knew  this  form  of  the  pro- 
rerb  at  all. 


The  Tuscans  have  a  proverb  something  to  the 
same  effect :  "  Chi  tiene  il  piede  in  due  staft'e,  spesso 
si  trova  fuora." — He  who  places  his  foot  in  two 
stirrups,  often  loses  his  hold.  C.  T.  RAHAGE. 


CAESAR  BORGIA,  DUKE  OF  VALENTINOIS,  AND 
CATHARINE  SFORZA. 

The  following,  relative  to  these  two  variously 
remarkable  personages,  may  prove  of  some  his- 
torical interest  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  It 
is  a  finely  preserved  document  on  parchment, 
bearing  the  bold  sign  manual  of  the  infamous. 
Caesar  Borgia,  with  his  coat  of  arms :  — 

"Caesar  Borgia  de  Francia  Dux  Valentie,  Comes  Dienr 
Cesene,  Forlinij,  Imole  et  Isodunj  Dhs,  ac  Sancte 
Romane  Ecciie  Confalonerius  et  Capitaneus  Generalis. 
Venerabili  spectabiliq3  nostris  amicis  Dilectis  Dno  Hie- 
ronymo  Priori  Ecciie  Sancti  Johannis  de  Sen  no  et  Jacobo- 
fratribus  de  Caldarinis  Bononiefi,  Salut'.  Equum  esse 
censentes  ut  qui  Tyrannicam  Catharine  Sfortie  huius 
nostre  Ciuitatis  occupatricis  Rapacitatem  non  absq3facul- 
tatum  propriarum  detrimento  diutius  pertulerunt  Placide 
etiam  nostre  Benignitatis  comoda  cosequantur  Vobis  pre- 
nominatis  vetuste  apud  nos  nobilitatis  et  solide  Virtutis 
splendore  comendatis,  Predia,  Domos,  Molendinum,  de 
Prioratum  Sancti  Johannis  in  Senno  et  alia  bona  vobis 
a  Catherina  predicta  ablata  in  nostro  Territorio  Imole 
existentia  a  fisco  nr"o  vel  a  quibuscuq3  detenta,  Tenore 
presentium  libere  relaxamus  ac  restituimus,  et  relaxari 
ac  restitui  volumus,  Mandantes  omnibus  et  singuiis  nris 
officialibus,  quatinus  vosin  possessionem  predictor' bonor' 
inducant,  et  inductum  defendant  ac  Tueantur.  In  con- 
trarium  facien  quibuscunq3  non  obstantibus.  Dat3  In 
Ciuitati  nostra  Imola  xvj°  Martij  Millesimo,  Quingen- 
tesimo,  Primo." 

•  In  1488  Hieronimo  Riario,  nephew  of  Sixtus  IV. 
and  Lord  of  Imola  and  Forli,  having  been  mur- 
dered,   his   heroic   widow   Catharina   Sforza,*    a 
woman  of  high  spirit  and  magnanimity  of  heart, 
defended  her  young  son  Octavian's  domains  with 
singular  fortitude  at  Forli,  against  Caesar  Borgia, 
but  being  overpowered  after  a  dreadful  bloodshed, 
she  and  her  son  were  taken  on  the  very  breach, 
and  carried  by  him  to  Rome,  where  she  was  shut 
up  in  Fort  St.  Angelo.     She  was,  however,  soon 
released  at  the  request  of  Lewis  XII.  and  the 
Republic  of  Florence.  Later,  having  married  John 
of  Medicis  (son  of  Peter  Francis)  she  became  the 
mother  of  another  John  (one  of  the  greatest  cap- 
tains of  the  age),  and  grandmother  of  Cosmo,  the 
first  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany.     For  more  ample 
particulars  of  this  nefarious  deed,  see  p.  266  of  T. 
Thomasi's  Life  of  C&sar  Borgia.     How  came  he 
to   quarter  the  three  fleur-de-tys  and  the  cow  of 
Beam  on  his  coat  of  arms  ?  I  suppose  it  was  after 
marrying  the  daughter  of  the  King  of  Navarre, 
Jean  III.  D'Albret  ?    I  could  say  much  more,  but 
fear  to  be  too  lengthy.  P.  A.  L. 

*  She  was  daughter  of  Galeas-Marie  Sforza. 


4th  S.X.  SEPT.  7, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


183 


FOLK  LOKE. 

THE  DIIARRIG  DHAEL  SUPERSTITION.  —  Tlie 
enclosed  insect  (its  entomological  name  wished 
for)  is  known  amongst  the  humble  class  in  the 
south  of  Ireland  (perhaps  through  it  all)  by  the 
above  name,  and  is  looked  on  with  an  amount  of 
horror  by  both  old  and  young,  as  it  has  the  credit 
of  having  informed  on  our  Saviour.  They  say  it 
should  be  killed  with  the  right  thumb  before  it 
cocks  its  tail,  saying  at  the  same  time  "  My  seven 
deadly  sins  be  upon  you,"  which  many  believe 
they  will  be  forgiven.  This  has  been  acknow- 
ledged to  me.  As  a  matter  of  course  every  poor 
insect  of  this  species  met  is  killed. 

The  story  of  its  "  informing  "  runs  much  as 
follows :  Men  were  sowing  a  field  of  corn  very 
late  in  the  season.  Our  Saviour  passed  and  de- 
sired the  men,  as  he  was  hiding  from  his  pursuers, 
not  to  inform  on  him.  Next  day,  as  the  corn 
grew  and  ripened  in  one  night,  the  same  men 
were  reaping  it.  A  band  of  men  looking  for  Oar 
Saviour  passed  and  inquired  of  them  if  he  went 
by  that  way.  "  Not  since  this  field  was  sown," 
was  the  reply.  The  search  would  have  been 
given  up  at  once,  doubtless  thinking  a  long  time 
must  have  elapsed  between  the  planting  and  reap- 
ing, but  this  insect  ran  out  from  the  fence  and 
cried  ne,  ne  (i.  e.  "  yesterday"),  meaning  by  that 
that  he  passed  by  yesterday,  and  so  was  by  its 
means  taken  and  put  to  death. 

Though  many  are  in  some  measure  acquainted 
with  Judas's  betrayal  of  our  Saviour,  still  this 
insect  is  accused  of  having  had  a  finger  in  the  pie. 
An  old  man  some  time  since,  better  educated  than 
his  class,  was  trying  to  bring  in  the  above  guilty 
to  me,  though  he  knew  of  Judas's  part  in  the  be- 
trayal well.  My  own  servants  were  not  over 
pleased  at  my  bringing  it  into  the  house,  saying  it 
•was  very  unlucky.  S. 

"  TONGUE  PAR  FROM  HEART." — 
"  Lucio.  I  would  not— though  'tis  my  familiar  sin 
With  maids  to  seem  the  lapwing,  and  to  jest, 
Tongue  far  from  heart — play  with  virgins  so." 

Measure  for  Measure,  Act.  I.  Sc.  4. 
Here  Shakespeare  may  refer  to  the  following 
passages  in  the  Euphues  of  Lyly : — 

"  I  have  brought  into  the  worlde  two  children,  of  the 
first  I  was  delivered,  before  my  friendes  thought  mee 
conceived,  of  the  second  I  went  a  whole  year  big,  and  yet 
when  everye  one  thought  me  ready  to  lye  downe,  I  did 
then  quicken.  But  good  huswives  shall  make  my  ex- 
cuse, who  know  that  hens  do  not  lay  egges  when  they 
clucke,  but  when  they  cackle,  nor  men  set  forth  bookes 
when  they  promise,  but  when  they  performe.  And  in 
this  I  resemble  the  lappwing,  who  fearing  hir  young  ones 
to  be  destroyed  by  passengers,  flyeth  with  a  false  cry  farre 
from  their  nests,  making  those  that  looke  for  them  seeke 
where  they  are  not :  So  I  suspecting  that  Euphues  would 
be  carped  of  some  curious  reader,  thought  by  some  false 
shewe  to  bring  th^p  in  hope  of  that  which  then  I  meant 
not,  leading  them  with  a  longing  of  a  second  part,  that 


they  might  apeake  well  of  the  first,  being  never  farther 
from  my  studie,  then  when  they  thought  me  hovering 
over  it. 

"  To  be  silent  and  discreete  in  companye,  though  many 
thinke  it  a  thing  of  no  great  wayght  or  importance,  yet 
is  it  most  requisite  for  a  young  man  and  most  necessary 
for  my  Ephocbus.  It  never  hath  bene  hurtfull  to  any  to 
holde  his  peace  ;  to  speake,  damage  to  many :  what  so  is 
kept  in  silence  is  husht,  but  whatsoever  is  blabed  out, 
cannot  again  be  recalled.  He  may  see  the  cunning  and 
curious  work  of  Nature,  which  hath  barred  and  hedged 
nothing  in  so  strongly  as  the  tongue,  with  two  rowes  of 
teeth,  and  therewith  two  lips,  beside  she  hath  placed  it 
farre  from  the  heart,  that  it  shoulde  not  utter  that  which 
the  heart  had  conceived,  this  also  shoulde  cause  us  to  be 
silent,  seeinge  those  that  use  much  talke,  though  they 
speake  truely  are  never  beleeved.  Wyne  therefore  is  to 
be  refrained,  which  is  termed  to  be  the  glasse  of  the 
minde,  and  it  is  an  old  proverbe,  Whatsoever  is  in  the 
heart  of  the  sober  man  is  in  the  mouth  of  the  drunckarde. 
Bias  holdinge  his  tongue  at  a  feast,  was  tearmed  there  of 
a  tatler  to  be  a  foole,  who  said,  Is  there  any  wise  man 
that  can  hold  his  tongue  amidst  the  wine  ?  unto  whom 
Bias  answered,  There  is  no  fool  that  can." 

W.  L.  RUSHTON. 

APPLE-TREE  OMEN. — The  following  piece  of 
folk  lore  was  communicated  to  me  a  little  time 
ago  by  a  labouring  man :  — 

Whenever  an  apple-tree  was  covered  as  to  cer- 
tain portions  of  it  with  blossom,  whilst  afc  the 
same  time  the  other  limbs  bore  fruit  nearly  full- 
grown  (which  I  should  fancy  must  be  rather  an 
unusual  occurrence),  such  a  state  foreboded  death 
in  the  family  of,  or  of  some  near  relation  to,  its 
owner  within  a  year.  My  informant  (who  is  a 
Gloucestershire  man)  further  told  me  that,  in 
three  instances  at  least  to  his  own  knowledge, 
such  a  circumstance  has  been  followed  by  the 
above  startling  result. 

Is  this  uncomfortable  'superstition  by  any  means 
a  general  one  ?  J.  S.  UDAL. 

SKULL  SUPERSTITION.  —  At  a  farmhouse  in 
Dorsetshire  at  the  present  time  is  carefully  pre- 
served a  human  skull,  which  has  been  there  for  a 
period  long  antecedent  to  the  present  tenancy. 
The  peculiar  superstition  attaching  to  it  is,  that  if 
it  be  brought  out  of  the  house,  the  house  itself 
would  rock  to  its  foundation,  whilst  the  person 
by  whom  such  an  act  of  desecration  was  com- 
mitted, would  certainly  die  within  the  year.  It 
is  strangely  suggestive  of  the  power  of  this  super- 
stition, that  through  many  changes  of  tenancy 
and  furniture,  the  skull  still  holds  its  "  accustomed 
place  "  unmoved  and  unremoved."  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

INDUCTION  OF  A  VICAR. — At  the  recent  induc- 
tion of  the  new  vicar  of  St.  Mary's,  Warwick,  it 
was  noticed  that  when  he  came  to  that  part  of  the 
ceremony  where  the  bell  had  to  be  rung,  he  rang 
it  twenty-two  times.  The  Warwickshire  belief 
is,  that  according  to  the  number  of  times  the  new 
vicar  rings  the  bell,  so  many  years  will  he  con- 
tinue to  hold  ofiice.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  7,  '72. 


SPARROW-MUMBLING.  —  In  a  preface  to  "  the 

Srejudicate  and  peremptory  reader,"  by  George 
hapman  to  his  Andromeda  Liberata,  or  the  Nup- 
tials of  Perseus  and  Andromeda  (1614)  is  the  fol- 
lowing passage : — 

"  'Twill  be  most  ridiculous  and  pleasing  to  sit  in  a 
corner  and  spend  j'our  teeth  to  the  stumps  in  mumbling 
an  old  sparrow  till  your  lips  bleed  and  your  eyes  water, 
&c."  (See  my  Introd.  to  Chapman's  Iliad,  p.  xxvi.  1st 
edit.) 

I  must  confess  that  I  thought  this  was  one  of 
old  George's  quaint  figures  of  speech,  but  I  have 
accidentally  met  with  a  passage  which  illustrates 
it,  and  may  interest  some  of  your  readers.  In 
No.  319  of  All  the  Year  Hound  (June  3,  1865),  in 
a  story  entitled  "  Black  John  "  occurs  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

"Two  of  his  usual  after-dinner  achievements  were 
better  suited  to  the  rude  jollity  and  coarse  mirth  of  our 
forefathers  than  to  the  refinements  of  our  own  time; 
although  they  are  said  to  exist  here  and  there,  among 
the  'underground  men'  and  miners  of  West  Cornwall, 
even  to  this  day.  These  were  sparrow-mumbling,  and 
swallowing  living  mice,  which  were  tethered  to  a  string 
to  ensure  their  safe  return  to  light  and  life.  In  the  first 
of  these  accomplishments,  a  sparrow,  alive,  was  fastened 
to  the  teeth  of  the  artist  with  a  cord,  and  he  was  expected 
to  mumble  off  the  feathers  from  the  fluttering  and  as- 
tonished bird,  with  his  lips  alone,  until  he  was  plucked 
quite  bare,  without  the  assistance  or  touch  of  finger  or 
hand." 

It  would  appear  by  Chapman's  allusion  to  the 
custom  that  it  was  not  confined  to  Cornwall,  but 
must  have  been-  pretty  generally  known. 

RICHARD  HOOPER. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  "ANTIQUARY." — When 
the  author  of  Waver  fey  described  the  Baron  of 
Bradwardine  as  a  "  scholar,  according  to  the 
scholarship  of  Scotchmen — that  is,  his  learning 
was  more  diffuse  than  accurate,  and  he  was  rather 
a  reader  than  a  grammarian,"  he  seems  to  have 
given  us  a  pretty  true  account  of  his  own  scholar- 
ship. I  have  just  re-read  with  fresh  zest  the 
delightful  pictures  of  men  and  manners  which  he 
has  given  us  in  The  Antiquary,  but  I  could  not  help 
noting  some  extraordinary  misquotations  (far 
worse  than  "  the  swan  on  sweet  St.  Mary's  Lake," 
which  so  roused  Wordworth's  ire),  of  which  I 
send  a  sample.  "Nee  lexjustitior  ulla,"  for  "nee 
lex  est  sequior  ulla  "  j  the  form  justitior  is  truly 
appalling,  but  justior  would  have  been  too  short 
by  a  syllable.  Horace  suffers  the  like  frightful 
wrong — 

"  Omne  cum  Proteus  pecus  agitaret." 

Similar  disregard  of  quantity  and  metre  is  shown 
in — 

"  Suave  est  mari  magno  :  " 

"  Odi  accipitrem  quia  semper  vivit  in  armis,"  &c. 

It  ia  a  less  ungrateful  task  to  notice  that  Scott 
used  the  forms  "program,"  "confident/'  "  winded," 


for  the  present  "  programme  "  ("  N.  &  Q."  4th  S. 
x.  43,  136),  "confidant,"  "wound." 

The  first  edition  bears  many  marks  of  the  haste 
with  which  it  was  written,  causing  many  blunders 
and  impossibilities  subsequently  corrected.  For 
instance,  Mary  M'Intyre  is  made  "  an  only  child," 
and  her  brother  Hector's  appearance  precluded. 
Lovel  is  styled  Neville,  &c.  Sed  jam  satis  ! 

j.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Wyverby  Rectory,  Melton  Mowbray. 

BYRON  A  "  LYRIC  "  POET. — Mr.  Swinburne,  in 
his  Under  the  Microscope,  finds  great  fault  with 
Karl  Elze  for  calling  Byron  one  of  our  greatest 
"  lyric  "  poets,  whereas,  says  Mr.  Swinburne,  Byron 
never  could  write  lyric  poetry  decently.  The 
explanation  of  the  seeming  mistake  on  the  part  of 
the  great  German  critic  lies  in  his  using  the  term 
" lyric"  in  Goethe's  wide  sense,  when  he  said 
there  could  be  only  three  kinds  of  poetry — the 
epic,  dramatic,  and  "  lyric  "  ;  whereas  Mr.  Swin- 
burne uses  the  word  u  lyric  "  in  its  ordinary  nar- 
rower English  sense.  If  Goethe  and  the  Germans 
are  right  in  their  tripartite  division  of  poetry, 
then  they  are  justified  in  calling  Byron  a  "  lyric  " 
poet,  but  not  otherwise.  F.  J.  FTJRNIVALL. 

"  COATING  IN  THE  MARGENT." — 
"  Boyet.  His  faces  owne  margent  did  coate  such  amazes,. 
That  all  eyes  saw  his  eies  inchanted  with  gazes." 

Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  II.  Sc.  1. 

This  is  the  spelling  of  the  first  folio,  and  in. the 
Euphues  of  Lyly  it  is  the  same  :  — 

"  If  ever  you  loved,  you  have  found  the  like  ;  if  ever 
you  shall  love,  you  shall  taste  no  lesse.  But  he  so 
eager  of  an  end,  as  one  leaping  over  a  stile  before  hee 
come  to  it,  desired  few  parentheses  or  digressions  or 
gloses,  but  the  text,  wher  he  himself  was  coating  in  the- 
margent.'1 

•  W.  L.  KFSHTON. 

YSACK,  ETC. — In  the  royal  pedigree  of  Bruce,  a 
curious  form  of  Isaac  appears,  and  a  few  days 
since  I  observed  in  a  document,  dated  1714,  what 
seems  to  be  another  variation  in  Scotland  of  the 
same  name — viz.  Eizact.  Sr. 

SUNDIAL  INSCRIPTIONS.— At  Chatillon  in  the 
Val  d'Aosta  I  met  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tions : — 

"  Quasi  phoenix,  ex  cinere  mea  resurgam." 
"  Amicis  qun?libet  hora." 

G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 
Huddersfield. 

ARISTOTLE'S  CHRISTIANITY. — On  again  turning 
over  the  leaves  of  Knox's  Essays,  2  vols.  London, 
1787, 1  find  that,  some  twenty  to  thirty  years  ago, 
I  marked  the  following  passage  : — 

"  A  Christian  might  have  said,  as  it  is  reported  he 
said,  just  before  his  dissolution,  '  In  sin  and  shame  was  I 
born,  in  sorrow  have  I  lived,  in  trouble  I  depart,  O  I 
thou  Cause  of  causes,  have  mercy  upon  me  ! '  I  found 
this  ancestor  of  Aristotle  in  the  Centuries  of  Camerarius, 


4»  S.  X.  SEPT.  7,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


but  I  am  not  certain  of  its  authenticity."     (Vol.  ii.  Es. 
148,  p.  266,  tenth  edition.) 

And  as  it  seems  eligible  for  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
its  insertion  may  lead  to  further  investigation. 

J.  BEALE. 
THE  NAME  OF  THIERS. — 

"Thiers^s  only  the  ProvenQal  form  of  Tyrse,  as  Estere 
is  from  Etienne,  Peyre  from  Pierre,  and  Jaume  from 
Jacques.  Tyrse  way  a  popular  Spanish  saint  in  Provence. 
Into  whatever  village  you  may  enter,  Sisleron  for  in- 
stance, and  there  ask  '  Who  is  the  patron  saint  ?  '  they 
will  answer  San  Thiers,  i.  e.  Saint  Tyrse  :  '  Tirsius  Sis- 
taricensium  paironus?  as  it  is  written  under  an  old  pic- 
ture in  the  'Chapelle  des  Pe'nitents.'  In  the  ancient 
registers,  Thiers  is  often  used  as  a  Christian  name  : 
Thiere  Pierre  Trotabus,  1502,  and  Maximin  Thiers 
Figuiere,  1494."— J.  B.  CABRIDENS  in  Le  Petit  Journal, 
Paris,  Aug.  17,  1872. 

41,  Eccleston  Square,  S.  W.        CHARLES  VlVIAN. 

HORACE  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. — Mr. 
Davenport,  when,  at  the  close  of  his  late  invective 
against  Mr.  Ayrton,  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
he  recommended  him  to  learn  the  line  of  demarca- 
tion between  humour  and  insolence,-  seems  to  have 
paraphrased  a  line  in  Horace : — 

"  Scimus  inurbanum  lepido  seponere  dicto." 
I  am  quoting  altogether  from  memory.     Mr. 
Ayrton  must  have  been  pleased  at  the  classical 
reference.  CCCXI. 

THE  METRE  OF  "BEPPO  "  AND  "DoN  JUAN." — 
Lord  Byron  says  he  wrote  Beppo  "  in  the  excel- 
lent manner  of  Mr.  Whistlecraft,  Berni  being 
the  father  of  that  style  of  verse."  I  was  interested 
the  other  day,  in  looking  over  C.  B.  Stapylton's 
Herodians  of  Alexandria,  published  in  1652,  to 
see  that  he  also  wrote  in  the  same  metre.  The 
following  verse,  taken  at  random  from  the  poem 
of  186  quarto  pages,  might,  as '  regards  metre, 
have  been  cut  out  of  l)on  Juan : — 
"  This  speech  he  ended  thus  and  nothing  lacks, 
The  soulders  leap  and  shout  with  acclamation, 

Augustus  they  him  call,  and  Pertinax, 

With  cheerful  votes  they  make  this  proclamation  ; 

Then  lightly  arm'd,  their  geere  they  trusse  in  packs, 
Without  delay  or  more  procrastination  : 

He  gives  them  largesse  fit  for  such  a  journey, 

Himselfe  in  person  needeth  no  atturney." 

Perhaps  this  similarity  is  well  known  j  if  so, 
you  will  pardon  me  for  troubling  you. 

Travellers'  Club,  S.W.  FREDERICK  LOCKER. 


CHURCHWARDENS' ACCOUNTS. — TheArchcsologia, 
vol.  x.  p.  196,  contains  certain  extracts  from  the 
churchwardens'  accounts  of  East  Dereham,  in 
Norfolk,  relating  to  the  cost  of  a*  new  font  in  1468. 
I  am  anxious  to  know  whether  any  connected 
series  of  these  documents  remain,  and  whether 
they  have  been  printed.  Perhaps  some  Norfolk 
antiquary  will  report  in  your  pages  thereon. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 


"Dip  OF  THE  HORIZON."— Whence  came  the 
expression,  "  The  dip  of  the  horizon  "  ?  I  am  an 
old  tar,  but  have  never  met  with  it  but  on  the 
banks  or  in  the  rear  of  a  waterfall.  J.  II. 

THE  ESTATE  OF  COLWICK,  NOTTS.— This  estate 
passed  into  the  Byron  family  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, one  of  the  Byrons  marrying  the  daughter 
and  heiress  of  the  Lord  of  Colwick.  After  the 
lapse  of  nearly  two  centuries,  it  came  into  the 
possession  of  the  family  of  Musters.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  say  how  it  was  transferred  to  that 
family  ?  It  is  said  that  it  was  won  by  the  Mus- 
ters at  a  game  of  cards.  Is  that  a  fact  ? 

INQUIRER. 

EPITAPHS.— Perhaps  some  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
will  say  whether  the  following  are  to  be  found 
elsewhere  than  on  the  tombstones  from  which  I 
have  copied  them.  The  first  strikes  me  as  almost 
sublime.  In  Chesterfield  churchyard,  Derby- 
shire :  — 

"  No  verse  of  praise  write  on  my  tomb, 
For  there's  a  judgment  yet  to  come." 

In  Dinedor  churchyard,  near  Hereford :  — 
"  She  was  a  mortal,  but  such  gifts  she  bore 
About  her,  that  we  almost  deemed  her  more  ; 
For  every  day  we  saw  new  graces  start, 
To  touch  our  love,  and  bind  her  to  our  heart." 

FLAVELL  EDMUNDS,  F.R.H.S. 
Hereford. 

GENEALOGICAL  PUZZLE. — "  N.  &  Q."  sometimes 
admits  ingenious  puzzles  into  its  columns,  so  !• 
venture  to  beg  for  the  insertion  and  solution  of 
the  following,  which  has  puzzled  wiser  heads 
than  mine : — 

"  A  wedding  there  was,  and  a  dance  there  must  be, 
And  who  should  be  first  ?    Thus  all  did  agree- 
First,  grandsire  and  grandame  should  lead  the  dance 

down ; 

Two  fathers,  two  mothers,  should  step  the  same  ground. 
Two  daughters  stood  up,  and  danced  with  their  sires 
(The  room  was  so  warm  they  wanted  no  fires) ; 
And  also  two  sons,  who  danced  with  their  mothers. 
Two    sisters    there    were,    and    danced    with    their 

brothers ; 

Two  uncles  vouchsafed  with  nieces  to  dance, 
With  nephews  to  jig  it  pleased  two  aunts. 
Three  husbands  would  dance  with  none    but  their 

wives 

(As  bent  so  do  for  the  rest  of  their  lives). 
The  granddaughter  chose  the  jolly  grandson  ; 
And  bride — she  would  dance  with  bridegroom  or  none. 
A  company  choice !     Their  number  to  fix, 
I  told  them  all  over,  and  found  them  but  six !  " 

JAMES  BRITTEN. 

IMPRESSIONS  FROM  METAL  PLATES. — Will  any 
of  your  erudite  correspondents  kindly  inform  me 
as  to  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  with  .re- 
ference to  the  discovery  of  taking  impressions  on 
paper  or  parchment  from  engraved  metal  plates  ? 
I  am  quite  aware  that  the  invention  of  engraving  on 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


g.  x.  SEPT.  7,  72. 


stones,  gems,  and  metal  is  of  much  older  origin. 
Maberly  says : — 

"  The  successors  of  Tubal  Cain  had  already  from  time 
immemorial  been  expert  to  admiration  in  the  ornamental 
intaglio  work  of  the  goldsmith,  of  most  exquisite  design 
and  workmanship,  and  the  perfection  of  art  of  this  sort, 
so  soon  as  it  stamped  the  image  of  itself;  the  perfection 
of  the  art  which  was  thus  proclaimed  as  its  offspring. 
Like  Minerva  bursting  from  the  head  of  Jove,  it  was 
but  the  bringing  to  light  a  talent  which  had  already 
arrived  at  maturity,  but  lay  undivulged." 

Now  what  I  want  to  know  is  when  "it  first 
stamped  its  impression  on  wet  paper."  Accord- 
ing to  my  present  reading,  Zani  was  the  first  to 
make  the  discovery  of  the  earliest  impressed 
print  on  paper  on  record.  This  was  at  the  National 
Institute  at  Paris  in  1797,  and  the  impression  in 
question  was  by  Maso  Finiguerra  "  not  later  than 
1445."  *  And  this  was  not  exactly  an  impression 
from  a  metal  plate,  but  from  a  sulphur  model  (if 
I  may  use  that  expression  here).  Then  Nielli,  as 
they  are  called,  might  be  considered  as  a  sort  of 
stereotyped  engravings,  being  done  almost  in  a 
similar"  way  to  stereotyping,  the  only  material 
difference  being  that  the  one  is  in  intaglio  and  the 
other  in  cameo.  And  although  the  original  en- 
gravings on  metal  (silver  mostly,  I  believe,)  were 
never  up  to  this  period  executed  with  any  inten- 
tion of  taking  off  impressions,  I  have  always  un- 
derstood it  was  the  accidental  taking  of  these 
model  impressions  which  rapidly  led  to  the  taking 
of  impressions  from  the  metal  itself,  and  which 
soon  occasioned  the  engraving  of  metal  plates  for 
this  specific  purpose,  first  in  Italy  and  soon  after 
in  Germany  j  and  the  honour  of  such  invention 
has  been  usually  ceded  to  the  before-named 
Bolognese  artist-goldsmith  somewhere  about  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.  In  saying  thus 
much,  it  may  appear  that  I  am  answering  my 
own  question.  Not  so,  however,  I  am  merely 
giving  my  own  reading  on  the  subject.  What 
have  been  received,  almost  as  gospel  truths,  for 
years — centuries — are  frequently  cut  up  in  a  day 
in  "N.  &  Q.";  and  many  a  cunning  man  (in  his 
own  estimation)  has  received  his  quietus  in  the 
same  journal  with  less  than  f{  a  bare  bodkin." 

What  has  led  me  to  ask  the  above  question  is 
this.  A  learned  contemporary,  which  piques  itself 
on  all  matters  pertaining  to  art  in  its  notice  a 
short  time  ago  of  the  sale  of  some  of  the  rarities 
of  M.  T.  0.  Weigel  at  Leipzig,  has  the  follow- 
ing :— 

"Among  engravings  on  metal,  Christ  on  the  Cross,  an 
interesting  example  of  hi^h  German  Art,  said  to  be  due 
to  the  first  half  of  the  twelfth  century. "-\ 

Possibly  "  twelfth  century  "  may  be  a  misprint 
for  fifteenth  century,  and  "first  half"  for  second 
half.  Or — but  I  would  rather  say  it  in  a  whisper — 

*  Always,  of  course,  excepting  wood  engraving, 
f  The  italics  are  mine. 


your  literary  contemporary  may  have  been  imposd 
on.  However,  all  this  in  humble  submission  to 
correction.  MEDWEIG. 

KISSING  THE  BOOK. — Can  any  correspondent 
refer  to  the  origin  of  this  custom  in  our  courts  of 
j  ustice  ?  GEOEGE  ELLIS. 

MINIATURE. — I  am  anxious  to  obtain  some  in- 
formation about  a  small  miniature  I  have  been 
lately  given.  It  is  beautifully  painted  in  oils  on 
copper,  and  represents  the  full  face  and  bust  of  a 
gentleman  dressed  in  the  period  of  William  III., 
or  Queen  Anne.  The  painting  is  signed  "  J. 
Gellow  (or  Pellow),  pinxit,  1714."  I  have  looked 
in  various  books  for  any  account  of  any  painter  of 
such  a  name,  but  so  far  without  success.  The 
miniature  is  too  well  executed  to  be  the  produc- 
tion of  a  mere  amateur.  R.  W.  H.  NASH. 

Florinda  Place,  Dublin. 

MONUMENTAL  INSCRIPTIONS  — I  am  anxious  to 
have  a  complete  list  of  books  published  on  this 
subject,  and  shall  be  glad  to  have  the  assistance 
of  the  contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  I  require  title 
of  book,  author,  publisher,  date  of  publication  and 
where,  and  the  price.  WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 

26,  VVilberforce  Street,  Hull. 

[Replies  must  be  forwarded  direct  to  Mr.  William  An- 
drews.— En.] 

SAMUEL  PEACOCK. — TheArchaoloyta,  x.  143-146, 
contains  a  paper  by  George  Chalmers,  entitled, — 
"  Observations  on  the  late  continuance  of  the  use 
of  Torture  in  Great  Britain,"  by  which  it  appears 
that  in  1G20  a  certain  Samuel  Peacock,  a  prisoner 
in  the  Marsh alsea,  ''  upon  vehement  suspicion  of 
high  treason,"  was  ordered  to  be  put  to  the 
torture,  "  either  of  the  manacles  or  the  rack."  I 
am.  anxious  to  know  what  was  the  particular 
nature  of  the  treason  Samuel  Peacock  was  sus- 
pected of,  and  from  what  part  of  the  world  he 
came.  Peacock  is  not  so  uncommon  a  name  that 
I  can  with  any  confidence  put  in  a  claim  to  him 
as  a  family  connection.  He  may  well  have  been 
a  Yorkshire  man,  a  Londoner,  or  from  Norfolk, 
Cheshire,  or  Suftblk,  he  may  even  have  been  a 
Scot;  but  then  he  possibly  may  have  been  a  Lin- 
colnshire man,  born  at  Scotter,  Blyton,  Crowle, 
Epworth,  or  thereabouts,  and  if  so  he  would  have 
great  interest  in  my  eyes.  We  have  high  autho- 
rity for  saying  that  high  treason  is  the  crime  of  a 
gentleman,  but  if  we  had  not,  it  by  no  means  fol- 
lows that  a  man  should  be  any  the  worse  thought 
of  for  being  vehemently  suspected  of  such  a  crime 
in  the  reign  of  James  f.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

QUOTATIONS  WANTED.  — 

"  The  All-giver  would  be  unthanked,  would  be  unpraised 
Nor  half  his  riches  known,  and  yet  despised; 
And  we  should  serve  him  as  a  grudging  master, 
As  a  penurious  niggard  of  his  wealth, 
And  live  like  Nature's  bastards,  not  her  sons, 


.  X.  SEPT.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


Who  would  be  quite  surcharged  with  her  own  weight, 
And  strangled  with  her  waste  fertility." 
[Milton,  Comus,  line  723,  &c.] 
"  From  the  toil 

Of  dropping  buckets  into  empty  wells, 
And  growing  old  in  drawing  nothing  up." 
[Cowper,  The  Task,  book  iii.  "  The  Garden."] 

,  E.  V. 

«  «  Wait  till  to-morrow,'  did  Antonio  cry  ; 
In  what  strange  country  will  to-morrow  lie  ?  " 

FEED.  W.  MANT. 
Egham  Vicarage^  Staines. 
"  When  the  last  sunshine  of  expiring  day 
In  solemn  silence  melts  itself  away, 
Who  has  not  felt  the  stillness  of  that  hour 
Creep  o'er  the  soul  like  dew  along  the  flower, 
With  a  pure  feeling  which  absorbs  and  awes, 
While  Nature  makes  that  melancholy  pause — 
That  breathing  moment  on  the  bridge  of  time, 
When  light  and  darkness  form  an  arch  sublime  ?  " 
PLANTAGENET  P.  CARY. 

"  And  zealots  of  the  good  old  school  its  praises  sing 

aloud, 

And  talk  about  the  moral  good  the  hanging's  done  the 
crowd." 

JONATHAN  BOTJCHIEB. 


"  Why  should  age  a  difference  make 
With  nature's  best  of  friends." 


SIGMA. 


I  came  in  the  morning— it  was  spring  ; 

And  I  smiled.       v  - 
I  walked  out  at  noon — it  was  summer  ; 

And  I  was  glad. 
I  sat  me  down  at  even— it  was  autumn  ; 

And  I  was  sad. 

I  lay  me  down  at  night — it  was  winter  ; 
And  I  slept." 

WILLIAM  ANDREWS. 
26,  Wilberforce  Street,  Hull. 

ST.  CHAD. — I  have  looked  everywhere  for  the 
name  of  Chad.  I  never  found  St.  Chad  anywhere 
except  in  England.  Can  it  be  the  same  as  Thad- 
deus?  Some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to 
answer  this  question.  I.  C.  G. 

SCOTCH  POEM. — Wanted  to  know  who  wrote  a 
poem  in  Scotch,  beginning — 

"  Hark !  how  aboon  my  wearie  grave, 
Heavily  patters  the  fast  fa'in  rain, 
1  wis'  I  were  up  to  stretch  my  bains, 
And  see  the  fair  face  o'  the  warld  again." 

I  remember  admiring  the  lines  when  I  was 
young.  I  thought  they  were  by  "  Delta,"  but 
they  are  not  in  the  copy  of  his  poems,  which  I 
bought  for  the  pleasure  of  reading  the  above  once 
more.  I.  C.  G. 

SIMON,  BISHOP  OF  MAN.  —  Can  you  give  me 
any  information  concerning  Simon,  Bishop  of  Man, 
consecrated  1230,  and  styled  Orcadensis :  or  refer 
me  to  any  book  in  which  I  could  obtain  informa- 
tion? R.  H.  A.  B. 

[Simon  of  Argyle  was  a  person  of  great  discretion,  and 
learned  in  the  Holy  Scriptures.  He  was  consecrated  at 


Bergen  by  the  Archbishop  Peter  of  Drontheim.  He  held 
a  synod  A.D.  1229,  in  which  thirteen  canons  were  enacted, 
relating  mostly  to  wills,  clergy  dues,  and  other  such  mat- 
ters. He  was  Bishop  eighteen  years,  and  died  Feb.  28, 
1247  (CVtron.  Mannici),  or  more  probably  1243,  as  we 
find  on  Feb.  15,  1244,  Innocent  IV.,  at  the  request  of  the 
monks  at  Furness,  allows  the  Archbishop  of  York,  with 
permission  from  the  Archbishop  of  Drontheim,  to  conse- 
crate the  Bishop  of  Man.  —  Stubbs,  Registrum  Sacrum 
Anglicanum,  p.  150.] 

"  A  TOUR  ROUND  MY  GARDEN,"  translated  from 
the  French  of  Alphonse  Karr.  Revised  and  edited 
by  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood  .  .  .  Lond.  Routledge, 
.  .  .  1855.  This  interesting  work  is  so  admirably 
translated  that,  if  the  fact  were  not  disclosed,  it 
would  be  difficult  to  know  it.  Who  is  the  trans- 
lator, and  when  was  the  first  English  edition 
published  ?  OLPHAR  HAMST. 


RAE'S  MS.  HISTORY  OF  THE  PRESBYTERY  OF 

PEN  PONT. 
(4th  S.  vi.  passim;  ix.  366;  x.  94.) 

I  am  obliged  to  ANGLO-SCOTUS  for  drawing  my 
attention  to  the  note  of  the  late  Charles  Kirk- 
patrick  Sharpe  to  the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  where  he 
states  positively  that  Rae's  MS.  is  "  in  the  Advo- 
cates' Library  of  Edinburgh."  The  passage  in 
my  copy  of  Rae  is  not  in  the  least  resembling 
what  Mr.  Sharpe  quotes.  I  cannot  refer  at  pre- 
sent to  Grose,  but  is  it  not  possible  that  there  is 
some  confusion,  and  that  the  passage,'  beginning 
in  the  note  "  The  steep  hill  (says  he)  called  the 
Dune  of  Tynron,"  may  be  a  quotation  from  Grose 
and  not  from  Rae  ?  This  suggestion  of  mine  can 
easily  be  set  at  rest  by  a  reference  to  Grose. 
Tynron  Boon  and  Cairneycroft,  belonging  to 
Brownrig,  are  six  miles  from  Closeburn  Castle, 
and  separated  from  it  by  the  river  Nith.  I  give 
the  passage  as  it  appears  in  my  copy  of  Rae's  MS. 
account  of  the  parish  of  Tynron,  and  it  will  be 
seen  that  it  is  the  same  story  but  differently 
related.  Rae  says  :  — 

"  Brownrig  of  Cairneycroft.  —  Tho'  this  property  is  but 
small,  yet  I  have  thought  fit  to  mention  it  because  of  its 
antiquity.  It  is  reported  that  King  Robert  Bruce  being 
in  the  beginning  of  his  reign  in  bad  circumstances,  in 
regard  that  m<M  of  the  gentry  of  the  country  having 
sworn  fealty  to  Edw.  Longshanks  had  not  yet  joined  him, 


she  had  nothing  but  Greddan  (meal  and  goat's  milk), 
and  he  replied  that  that  was  very  good.  Whereupon  she 
made  him  a  greddan,  which  he  supped  on  very  pleasantly, 
and  then  told  her  that  he  was  (he  king,  and  asked  what  he 
should  give  her.  To  which  she  answered  that  she  de- 
sired nothing  but  their  own  ground,  which  they  possessed 


(a  sign  she  was  not  covetous,  it  being  at  this  day  only 
worth  50  marks  per  annum,  and  was  no  doubt  of  s 


small 


value  then)  ;  whereupon  King  Robert  took  parchment 
out  of  his  pocket  and  wrote  a  charter  for  the  said  lands 
of  Cairneycroft  to  the  said  Brownrig,  his  heirs,  and 
assignees. 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  s.  X.  SEPT.  7,  72. 


"  John  Brownrig  of  Cairneycroft,  lately  deceased,  told 
me  that  William  Duke  of  Queensberry  was  once  pursuing 
him  for  his  land,  upon  which  he  went  to  Edinburgh  and 
consulted  an  Advocate,  who  advised  him  to  go  home  and 
search  all  his  house,  and  bring  him  all  papers  he  found  in 
it ;  and  that  accordingly  he  returned,  and  noticing  a 
bowl  in  the  wall  at  the  back  of  the  bed,  which  had  not 
been  opened  for  some  ages,  he  opened  the  same ;  and 
found  the  said  Charter  and  some  other  papers,  all  which 
he  carried  unto  the  Advocate,  who  told  him  he  needed 
not  fear  the  pursuer,  for  he  had  as  good  a  right  to  his 
land  as  the  pursuer  had  to  his. 

"  The  said  John  Brownrig  told  me  farther,  that  \\  il- 
liam  Philip,  Factor  of  Sir  Robert  Grierson  of  Lag,  then 
proprietor  of  the  Barony  of  Airds  (within  which  bounds 
Cairneycroft  lies),  persuaded  him  to  give  up  that  old 
charter  and  take  a  new  one  holding  of  Lag,  which  in  his 
simplicity  he  did.  This  family  of  Brownrig  were  owners 
from  one  generation  to  another,  from  the  days  of  Robert 
Bruce  till  the  death  of  the  said  John  Brownrig.  And 

their  sons  Simon  and choosing  rather  to  serve 

other  men  than  to  follow  the  occupation  of  their  fore- 
fathers, have  sold  Cairneycroft  to  the  Kirk  session  of 
Tj'nron." 

In  the  note  to  the  Lord  of  the  Isles,  Cairney- 
croft is  said  to  be  nine  miles  from  Dumfries.  Rae, 
who  knew  all  this  part  of  the  country  thoroughly, 
could  scarcely  have  made  such  a  mistake,  as  it  is 
at  least  eighteen  miles  from  Dumfries.  This 
confirms  me  in  the  belief  that  there  must  be  some 
confusion  and  mixing  up  of  two  separate  accounts. 
I  hope  that  some  of  your  correspondents  in  Edin- 
burgh may  be  able  to  find  out  if  the  MS.  be 
really  in  the  Advocates'  Library ;  and  if  so,  de- 
termine as  to  the  correctness  of  the  quotation. 

I  was  asked  some  time  ago,  by  a  near  relative 
of  the  Kirkpatrick  family,  whether  Rae  in  my 
copy  states,  as  Mr.  Sharpe  affirms,  that  the  crest 
and  motto  of  the  Kirkpatricks  were  given  on  the 
slaying  of  the  Comyn.  After  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  whole  MS.  I  could  find  no  such  state- 
ment, and  in  this  matter  also  it  would  be  inter- 
esting to  know  what  Rae  really  says. 

I  may  add  that  the  account  of  the  parish  of 
Closeburn,  where  the  Kirkpatrick  property  lies, 
is  very  short  and  imperfect ;  but  I  doubt  whether 
it  was  ever  otherwise.  In  1834,  when  the  late 
Rev.  Dr.  Bennet  drew  up  his  interesting  account 
of  the  parish,  which  appears  in  the  Statistical  Ac- 
count of  Dumfriesshire,  he  told  me  that  he  had 
had  the  MS.  in  his  possession  in  that  year,  and 
that  he  found  it  in  the  same  imperfect  state  as 
my  copy. 

It  is  quite  correct,  as  Rae  says,  that  Cairney- 
croft was  sold  at  the  beginning  of  last  century  to 
the  Kirk-session  of  Tynron ;  and  some  of  your 
readers  may  have  observed  that  a  trial  has  been 
going  on  lately  in  the  Court  of  Session  respecting 
the  legal  custodiers  of  it,  whether  the  parochial 
board  or  the  Kirk-session  ought  to  have  the 
management,  and  that  it  has  been  decided  that  it 
is  under  the  control  of  the  parochial  board.  The 
value  of  it  at  present  is  511.  per  annum. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


MILTON'S  "AREOPAGITICA." 
(4th  S.  x.  107,  133.) 

An  answer  cannot  readily  be  given  to  E.  F.  M.  M. 
because  the  accuracy  of  the  reply  can  only  be 
properly  tested  by  a  minute  comparison  of  the 
text  of  Milton,  with  an  accompanying  paraphrase. 
I  venture  upon  the  attempt.  To  begin  with,  it  is 
quoted  wrongly ;  "  and  we  perhaps ''"  should  read 
"  and  me  perhaps":  — 

"  They  who  to  states  and  governors  of  the  Common- 
wealth direct  their  speech,  high  Court  of  Parliament !  or 
wanting  such  access  in  a  private  condition,  write  that 
which  they  foresee  may  advance  the  public  good  ;  I  sup- 
pose them,  as  at  the  beginning  of  no  mean  endeavour, 
not  a  little  altered  and  moved  inwardly  in  their  minds  ; 
some  with  doubt  of  what  will  be  the  success,  others  with 
fear  of  what  will  be  the  converse ;  some.with  hope,  others 
with  confidence  of  what  they  have  to '  speak.  And  me 
perhaps  each  of  these  dispo'sitions,  as  the  subject  was 
whereon  I  entered,  may  have  at  other  time  variousty  af- 
fected; and  likely  might  in  these  foremost  expressions 
now  also  disclose  which  of  them  swayed  most,  but  that 
the  very  attempt  of  this  address  thus  made,  and  the 
thought  of  whom  it  hath  recourse  to,  hath  got  the  power 
within  me  to  a  passion,  far  more  welcome  than  incidental 
to  a  preface. 

"  Which  tho'  I  stay  not  to  confess  ere  any  ask,  I  shall 
be  blameless,  if  it  be  no  other  than  the  joy  and  gratula- 
tion  which  it  brings  to  all  who  wish  to"  promote  their 
country's  liberty ;  whereof  this  whole  discourse  proposed 
will  be  a  certain  testimony,  if  not  a  trophy." 

"  Most  High  Court  of  Parliament !  Those  who  direct 
their  speech  to  the  estates  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  to 
governors,  or,  from  being  in  a  private  station  and  de- 
prived of  that  opportunity,  write  what  they  foresee  may 
advance  the  public  good ;  must  ever  at  the  commence- 
ment of  such  an  enterprise,  I  suppose,  feel  their  minds 
profoundly  stirred  within  them.  Some  with  doubt  of 
what  is  to  be  the  success,  others  with  fear  of  censure  ; 
some  with  hope, "others  with  confidence  as  to  what  they 
have  to  say.  For  myself  perhaps  each  of  these  disposi- 
tions may  at  other  times  have  variously  swayed  me  ac- 
cording to  the  subject  on  which  I  was  engaged,  and  1 
might  in  these  prefatory  sentences  possibly  even  now  dis- 
close which  of  them  \veighed  most  with  me,  but  that  the 
lofty  aim  of  this  address  itself,  and  the  thoughts  of  how 
august  is  the  tribunal  before  which  I  make  it,  have 
wrought  the  power  resident  in  me  to  a  passion  which  is 
more  welcome  to  the  writer  than  incidental  usually  to 
prefaces. 

"  Which  (sense  of  passionate  power  in  me)  though 
unasked  I  should  openly  avow  it,  I  shall  be  accounted 
blameless  for  entertaining,  if  for  no  other  reason  than  for 
the  joy  and  gratulation  which  it  (the  theme,  the  liberty  of 
.unlicensed  printing)  brings  to  all  who  desire  to  promote 
their  country's  liberty,  concerning  which  this  whole  pro- 
posed discourse  will  be  a  present  proof,  and,  if  victory 
follow,  a  trophy." 

Milton's  knowledge  of  the  Huns  and  Norwe- 
gians was  derived  from  various  sources,  but  the 
chief  were — The  Journal  of  Sir  Hugh  Wiloughby, 
The  Voyages  of  Jenkinson,  The  Journal  of  Randolf 
the  Ambassador,  Horsatfs  Coronation  of  Pheodor, 
The  Papers  of  Hakluyt,  Purchases  Pilgrims,  and 
Jansonius.  A  few  more  of  his  authorities,  as 
enumerated  by  himself,  will  be  found  at  the  close 


4th  s.  X.  SEPT.  7,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


of  his  Brief  History  of  Moscovia,  Birch's  Edition  of 
Milton's  Prose  Works,  ii.  147,  1738.       C.  A.  W. 
Mayfair. 

In  transcribing  from  Mr.  Arber's  reprint  of  this 
eminently  scholastic  address  its  introductory  sen- 
tences, the  plural  nominative  we  has  been  acci- 
dentally substituted  for  the  singular  accusative  me 
.  wherewith  Milton's  argument  opens.  The  correc- 
tion of  this  inadvertent  mistake  of  a  single  letter 
will  indicate,  satisfactorily  I  presume,  to  E.  F.  M.  M. 
not  only  the  subject  of  the  verb  "  disclose,"  as 
referable  to  the  writer's  doubts  or  fears,  his  hope 
or  his  confidence,  but  likewise  the  object  of  the 
verb  "affect"  in  the  distinct  operation  of  each 
.upon  his  mind. 

Milton's  large  reading  would  render  it  no  easy 
speculation  for  more  extensive  students  than  I  can 
claim  to  be — in  what  author  did  he  acquire  his 
knowledge  of  the  Huns  and  Norwegians.  With 
Mr.  Holt  White's  comments  on  the  Areopagitica 
I  regret  being  equally  unacquainted.  E.  L.  S. 


BRIDDEBURG  BARONY. 
(4th  S.  ix.  214.) 

DR,  RAMAGE  very  considerately  and  properly 
has  afforded  a  copy  of  the  charter  granted  by 
Robert  I.  at  his  castle  of  Lochmaben  on  May  24, 
in  the  14th  year  of  his  reign  (1319,  not  1320,  as 
the  king's  coronation  took  place  on  March  25,  27, 
or  29,  1306)  in  favour  of  Sir  Thomas  de  Kyrke- 
patric,  knight,  and  that  from  a  fac-simile  in  litho- 
graph, compared  with  the  copy  of  a  copy  in  Mr. 
Rue's  MS.  Description  of  the  Parishes  in  the  P. 
of  Penpont  j  but  where  this  description,  which  is 
valuable,  is  now  preserved,  if  not  in  the  Advo- 
cates' Library,  is,  it  would  appear,  not  known. 

By  this  charter  Sir  Thomas  received  only  a 
part  of  Briddeburg — a  twopenny  land  with  the 
pertinents  in  the  vill  of  B.,  within  the  sheriffdom 
of  Dumfries.  This  land  is  to  be  held  by  him  in 
fee  and  heritage,  and  in  free  barony,  by  all  its 
proper  meiths  and  marches.  No  special  bound- 
aries, however,  are  mentioned,  either  as  regards  this 
pendicle  or  the  vill  itself.  The  return  to  be  made 
to  the  king  as  superior  cannot  accurately  be  stated, 
owing  to  the  copy  charter  at  this  part  being 
imperfect  or  undecypherable ;  but,  judging  from 
what  of  it  is  given,  it  may  be  somewhat  like 
this — military  service,  that  of  two  knights  (duo- 
rum  militum,veleqttiturri)  in  the  king's  host  (oreraZu 
nostro),  and  three  suitors  (tres  secia  vel  sectatores) 
at  one  court  (curiani)  of  the  shire  of  Dumfries, 
to  be  held  there  every  year  (singtdis  annis  ibidem 
tenendam).  This  is,  as  it  would  seem,  a  large 
return  for  a  twopenny  land,  of,  as  it  is  elsewhere 
called,  a  ten  pound  land  of  old  extent,  and  pro- 
bably may  be  applicable  to  the  whole  vill,  the 


twopenny  land  bearing  its  proportion.  Tiie  an- 
cient vills  were  often  of  great  extent.  There 
were  probably  larger  and  smaller  ones  ;  the  former 
being  generally  of  the  old  extent  of  twenty  pounds, 
equal  to  ten  ploughgates  (carucatai)  or  hides,  and 
were  called  also  baronies  (Robertson's  Hist.  Essays, 
"  S.  Measurements,"  1872,  pp.  136-7).  The  wit- 
nesses to  the  execution  of  this  charter,  by  sealing 
we  presume,  are  knights  and  men  of  high  rank — 
all  laymen,  with  the  exception  of  the  Abbot  of 
Aberbrothoc,  who  was  chancellor  for  the  time. 
There  is,  however,  no  conferring  of  baronial  j  uris- 
diction  expressly,  the  clause  cum  fossa,  et  furca, 
sac  et  soc,  tol  et  teme,  Sac,.,  being  awanting,  which 
is  inserted  in  the  charter,  of  1232,  to  Kylosbern  in 
favour  pf  Ivan  de  Kyrkepatric.  The  two  pennies 
must  be  an  old  extent,  an  extending  or  valuing 
at  a  very  early  period,  as  early  at  least  as  the 
reign  of  Alex.  III.,  but  probably  much  earlier. 
Vide  Thomson  Dep.  CL  Registers,  Hist.  En- 
quiry, "Case  for  Cranstoun,"  May  1818,  Fac.  Coll. 
Reports,  xix.  511,  the  reading  of  which  the  late 
Lord  Glenlee  compared  to  that  of  a  lost  decade  of 
Livy. 

DE.  R.,  as  it  would  seem,  assumes  that  by  this 
charter  the  whole  of  Briddeburg  was  erected  into 
a  distinct  barony,  and  given  to  De  Kyrkepatric. 
Such  a  view  is  at  least  not  supported  by  the 
terms  of  the  charter;  indeed  there  is  evidence 
that  the  Kirkpatrick  family  were  not,  at  this  time, 
in  possession .  of  the  whole.  A  charter  by  the 
same  king,  and  about  the  same  time  as  this  char- 
ter, was  granted  to  a  Robert  Boyd,  son  of  William, 
by  which  he  had  conferred  on  him  Duncoll,  the 
barony  of  Dalswinton,  and  lands  of  Dulgarthe, 
the  latter  being  described  as  in  the  barony  of  Bridde- 
feurg  ("in  baronia  de  Bfdbur1,"  Robertson's  Index 
of  M.  Charters,  pp.  13,  86).  Duncoll,  or  Duncow, 
and  Dalswinton  lie  east  of  Briddeburg,  not  far, 
and  on  the  same  side  of  the  Nith.  This  Dulgarthe 
may  yet  be  locally  known,  if  the  name  be  not  a 
corruption  of  Dalgarno,  in  the  old  parish  of  which 
Briddeburg  altogether  lies;  but  on  this  point  DR. 
R.  will  be  able  to  speak.  As  has  been  seen,  Brid- 
deburgh  in  the  charter  of  1319,  is  called  a  vill,  as 
Kylosbern  was  in  the  twelfth  century.  In  the 
charter  to  R.  Boyd,  however,  it  is  called  a  barony, 
but  the  one  was  almost  tantamount  to  the  other  in 
extent.  Grose  (Antiq.  Scot.  vol.  i.),  founding  on  the 
charter  of  1319,  conceives  that  Sir  Thomas  de  K. 
obtained  this  barony  from  The  Bruce  for  services 
performed  by  his  father  and  himself;  and  cer- 
tainly it  was  not  long  after  this  till  the  K.  family 
owned  the  whole  ;  for,  during  the  rule  of  Robert 
Duke  of  Albany,  he,  as  governor,  is  found  grant- 
ing in  1409  a  charter,  with  a  long  tailzied  destina- 
tion to  a  Sir  Thos.  Kirkpatrick  upon  his  own 
resignation,  of  the  lands  and  baronies  of  Kylos- 
bern and  Brygburgh,  without  exception  of  any 
part  being  expressed.  Mr.  Black,  in  his  MS.  Desc. 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  SEPT.  7,  '72. 


of  Parishes  (Advocates'  Library),  writing  in  the 
beginning  of  last  century,  refers  to  the  ten  merk 
land  of  Kilpatrick  in  Dalgarno  parish,  and  says — 
"  Next  unto  which,  down  the  river  (Nith),  is  a 
ten  pound  land  pertaining  to  the  baron  of  Clos- 
burn,"  which  marches  with  the  lands  of  Claw- 
ghries,  and  those  of  Over  and  Nether  Algirth, 
"  which  "  (as  he  adds)  "  are  the  utmost  extent  of 
Dalgarno  " — i.  e.  the  outermost  part  in  that  direc- 
tion, south-eastwards,  of  that  parish.  This  ten 
pound  land  seems  clearly  identified  with  Bridde- 
burg, or  part  of  it  at  least,  from  its  position  being 
between  Kilpatrick  and  Clauchries,  and  being  a 
ten  pound  land  of  old  extent — the  latter  as  a  fact 
being  confirmed  by  the  Taxt  Roll  of  Nithsdale  of 
1554,  a  copy  of  which,  equally  curious  and  in- 
structive, has  been  furnished  by  DR.  R.  (4th  S. 
viii.  364).  Vide  Thomson's  Hist.  Enq.  p.  32,  note, 
p.  41,  note,  et  infra. 

The  name  Briddeburg  is  worthy  of  considera- 
tion :  ancient  place-names  are  always  so,  and  if 
properly  interpreted,  are  often  instructive  when  all 
other  information  is  awanting.  Such  is  the  form 
of  this  name  in  the  charter  of  1319.  In  Robert- 
son's Index,  where  the  charter  is  entered,  it  is 
"Brydeburgh."  In  the  charter  to  Duncoll,  &c.,  as 
entered  in  the  same  index,  it  is  by  contraction 
"  Brdbur' "  ;  and  in  the  other,  in  1409,  by  the 
Duke  of  Albany  it  is  "  Brygburgh."  Then  Mr. 
Black  (sup.  cit.)  makes  this  interesting  remark 
regarding  the  ten  pound  land  of .  the  Baron  of 
Closburn,  "  where,"  says  he,  "  hath  been  a  chap- 
pel  and  a  trench  for  keeping  of  a  pass  at  this 
place."  Here,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Nith,  are 
three  objects  presented  to  view — a  chap  el,  a  trench, 
a  pass.  The  trench,  as  we  would  venture  to  say, 
was  subservient  to  the  pass  ;  a  passage  of  the  Nith 
by  a  ford  ;  and  the  chapel  to  those  having  occa- 
sion -  to  cross  at  this  ford,  often  no  doubt  in  a 
dangerous  state  from  floods,  if  not  also  otherwise. 
The  chapel,  a  house  of  prayer,  reminded  them  of 
their  danger  as  well  as  of  their  duty  if  they 
would  secure  their  safety.  What,  then,  if  this 
chapel  was  dedicated  to  St.  Bryde  (the  famous 
St.  Bridget),  and  if  the  trench — an  entrenched 
position,  a  fort  having  circumvallations,  one  or 
more,  reared  to  guard  the  ford — was  the  burg,  or 
burgh  ?  We  know  that  such  places  of  strength 
were  often  called  burghs.  "  Step-ends"  in  the 
Ord.  Map  may  denote  the  site  of  this  ford,  many 
of  the  places  near  fords  being  so  called  from  large 
stones  having  been  placed  in  the  channel  to  allow 
wayfarers  to  pass  dry-shod  when  the  water  was 
not  in  flood.  This  trench  would  be  Bryde's-trench, 
alias  burgh — that  is,  a  trench  at  or  near  Bryde's 
Chapel.  It  is  well  known  how  general  the  practice 
was  before  the  Reformation  to  set  down  chapels, 
oratories,  or  crosses  at  fords,  those  especially  of 
large  rivers,  as  the  Nith  at  this  point  is.  They 
drew  forth  many  offerings,  as  without  a  manifes- 


tation of  liberality  the  suffrages  of  the  tutelar  saint 
were  not  to  be  obtained. 

Can  DR.  R.  afford  any  idea  of  the  bounds  of 
Briddeburg  vill  or  barony  ?  Would  it  be  marched 
on  the  east  by  the  Clauchrie  burn;  or,  extending, 
eastwards  of  it,  might  it  include  the  lands  of 
Clauchrie  and  Auldgirth,  both  seemingly  within 
the  old  parish  of  Dalgarno  ?  ESPEDARE. 


RUSSELL  OF  STRENSHAM :  COKESEY. 
(4th  S.  viii.  ix. passim;  x.  129.) 

I  am  obliged  to  MR.  COOKES  for  his  reply  tc* 
my  notice  on  the  Russells  of  Strensham,  but  'do 
not  think  he  settles  the  matter.  If  descendants 
are  in  existence,  either  of  the  five  (not  four) 
younger  sons  of  Sir  William  Russell,  Bart.,  or  of 
his  two  daughters,  the  representation  of  the  family 
is  in  them.  The  point  is,  are  there  such  descen- 
dants; and  if  so,  can  they  prove  their  pedigree 
by  evidence,  not  tradition  ?  I  have  believed  my- 
self, together  with  all  those  I  know,  that  there  are 
no  descendants  of  Sir  W.  Russell  first  baronet; 
and  I  was  unaware  of  the  existence  of  the  family 
of  Stubbers,  or  that  they  claimed  connection  with 
the  Russells  of  Strensham.  (Their  pedigree  i 
not  in  any  visitation,  nor  are  they  in  Burke.)  MR. 
COOKES  says  that  his  "great-great-grandmother 
was  a  daughter  of  an  Alderman  Sir  William  Rus- 
sell," not  however  mentioning  whether  she  married 
into  his  paternal  family  or  otherwise.  If  the  alder- 
man had  left  the  issue  mentioned,  viz.  a  son,, 
grandson,  and  three  great-grandsons,  one  of  these- 
would  have  succeeded  to  the  baronetcy  at  the 
decease  of  Sir  Francis  Russell  in  1705.  If  Wil- 
liam, said  to  be  son  of  the  alderman,  was  so,  it  is 
strange  that  his  uncle  should  have  alienated 
estates  which  had  descended  for  centuries  in  the- 
male  line;  and  that  he,  son  of  a  knight  and  an 
alderman,  a  well-to-do  man,  should  have  so  de- 
spised the  superior  dignity,  as  not  only  not  to- 
assume  it  when  it  belonged  to  him,  but  to  have- 
managed  to  have  his  name  omitted  as  a  baronet, 
or  heir  to  a  baronetcy,  in  all  works  and  records 
that  I  am  aware  of.  No  papers  or  deeds  I  have 
seen  mention  the  Stubbers'  house.  It  is  said 
Sir  Thos.  Russell,  brother  of  Sir  Francis  the 
baronet,  had  issue,  and  that  descendants  are  in 
America ;  but  of  this  there  is  no  evidence  except- 
ing a  coat  of  arms  on  a  seal,  i.  e.  no  evidence  at 
all.  A  family  in  Worcestershire,  in  possession  of 
many  Russell  relics,  had  grown  to  believe  they 
were  descended  from  the  house  of  Strensham.  It 
was  not  so,  however;  these  effects  were  be- 
queathed them  by  Sir  C.  Trubshaw  Withers,  who 
was  nearly  related  to  their  ancestor,  and  married 
Miss  Francis  Ravenhill,  heiress  of  the  Russella, 
by  whom  he  had  no  issue.  In  family  genealogy 
nothing  can  be  granted  that  is  not  proved ;  and, 
unless  MB.  COOKES  can  show  that  the  Russells  of 


4*  S.  X.  SKPT.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


Stubbers  really  descend  from  those  Strensham,  am 
from  the  first  baronet,  the  belief  will  remain  tha 
John   Russell   Cookes,    Esq.,   of  Bentley,   John 
Vincent  Horny  old,  Esq.,  of  Blackmore  Park,  anc 
the  heirs  (if  any)  of  the  Winters  of  Hodington 
represent  the  house  of  Strensham  (all  descendec 
from  the  sisters  of  Sir  W.  Russell,  Bart.).     MR 
COOKES  gives  no  information  of  any  use  in  com- 
piling a  pedigree,  and  no  authority  as  to  where  he 
derives  information  from,  in  his  long  reply;  I  hope, 
therefore,  he  will  investigate  the  pedigree  of  the 
Stubbers  house  before  he  answers  this.     He  says, 
"  The  alderman  had  issue  at  least  three  children 
Elizabeth,  a  daughter  unknown,  and  William." 
This  is  a  vague  commencement  of  a  pedigree.  His 
informant  says,  "The  only  lineal  descendants  oi 
the  alderman  that  I  know  of  were  the  Russells  of 
Stubbers," — that  the  pedigree  "  might,  he  believes, 
be  made  out  from  the  parish  registers," — that "  he 
has  no  doubt  that  all  the  Russells  of  Stubbers  were 
descended  from  the  alderman."    The  latter  sen- 
tence makes  it  quite  possible  that,   although  a 
Russell  of  Stubbers  married  into  the  alderman's 
family,  it  is  uncertain  whether  the  Stubbers  house 
descends  from  this  marriage ;  and  if  all  did  not, 
is  there  proof  any  did  ?     Is  it  certain  there  were 
not  two  Sir  William  Russells  ?     Is  the  portrait 
certain  ?     There  are  several  of  Sir  William  Rus- 
sell the  baronet.     I  submit  with  all  courtesy  to 
your  correspondent,  that  he  does  not  show  that 
this  alderman  belonged  to  the  Strensham  family, 
that  he  founded  that  of  Stubbers,  or  that  all  the 
latter  descend  from  him.     MB.  COOKES  goes  on  to 
say,  "  in  the  absence  of  valid  proof  of  the  fact, 
we  have  no  right  to  suppose  that  neither  of  the 
first  baronet's  three  youngest  sons  left  issue  male 
[only  the  first  baronet  had  sons],  all  these  may 
have  married,"  hence  the  probability  of  the  baro- 
netcy not  being  extinct.  Now  we  have  every  right, 
I  think,  to  believe  otherwise ;  as  no  record  can  be 
found   of  their  having  had  issue,  they  must  be 
considered  as  having  none  until  it  is  shown  they 
had.     It  is  extraordinary  what  contempt  for  a 
baronetcy,  and  perhaps  chance  of  an  estate,  the 
house  of  Stubbers,  and  MB.  COOKES'S  suggested 
possible  houses,  had,  supposing  they  had  any  right 
at  all,  although  they  were  brothers  or  nephews 
of  the  last  baronet  Sir  Francis  Russell.     I  will 
not  occupy  space  by  a  treatise  of  the  origin  of  the 
name  Russell,   or  suggestions  which  cannot  be 
ascertained  of  family  connectionships,  but  only 
observe  that  the  name  Roussel  or  Rosel  is  still 
common  in  Normandy,  &c.,  and  that  it  is  most 
improbable  that  the  family  had  a  common  ances- 
tor.    It  is  quite  improbable  that  the  Bedford 
Russells  were  ever  connected  with  those  of  Stren- 
sham ;  I  think  otherwise,  putting  aside  the  anti- 
quity of  the  coats  of  either.     I  apologise  for  my 
length,  but  could  not  answer  more  shortly ;  and 
hope  that  MB.  COOKES  will  settle  the  matter  by 


investigating  the  pedigree  of  the  Russells  of  Stub- 
bers, and  sending  it  to  "N.  &  Q."  I  am  aware 
Sir  J.Pakington  represents  the  Russells  of  Powick, 
but^there  are  two  opinions  on  the  origin  of  this 
family,  and,  as  an  eminent  genealogist  is  now  in- 
terested in  it,  I  will  leave  it ;  and  also,  for  the 
present,  a  note  on  the  Cookesey  family. 

C.  G.  H. 

Will  MB.  COOKES  kindly  state  what  reasons  he 
has  for  believing  Alderman  Sir  William  Russell 
(he  was  knighted  in  1679)  to  be  identical  with 
William,  younger  son  of  Sir  William  Russell  of 
Strensham,  Bart.  ? 

I  quite  agree  in  your  correspondent's  conjecture, 
that  the  Qookseys  were  paternally  Beauchamps. 
In  the  roll  of  temp.  Edward  I.,  Walter  de  Cok- 
sey  bears  a  coat  of  arms  nearly  identical  with  that 
of  Beauchamp,  viz.  Gules,  seme'e  of  crosses-cross- 
lets,  a  fesse  argent.  H.  S.  G. 

P.S.  The  Russells  of  Swallowfield,  baronets, 
claim  descent  from  the  Streusham  family. 


BLANCHE  PARRY. 
(4th  S.  x.  48.) 

Mrs.   Blanche   Parry  was  daughter  of  Henry 
Parry    and   granddaughter    of    Miles.     Perhaps 
YLLUT  meant  to  write  in  the  Welsh  form  Henry 
ap  Miles.    She  was  buried  in  St.  Margaret's  church, 
Westminster.      A    monumental  portrait   of  her 
bangs  high  up  in  the  tower  of  that  church,  re- 
moved perhaps  from  the  nave  upon  some  altera- 
tions or  improvements  being  made  in  the  church. 
Two  windows   at  Atcham  have  painted  glass 
relating  to  the  Parry  family,  but  these  windows 
were  originally  in  Bacton  church,  and  were  re- 
moved from  thence  by  Mrs.  Burton  to  preserve 
them.     At  Bacton  they  were  exposed  to  the  boys, 
who  pelted  stones  at  them.     At  Atcham  they 
were  near  to  the  vicarage-house,  where  Mrs.  Bur- 
on  lived.     Mrs.  Burton  was  a  long  time  in  getting 
possession  of  them,  but  one  day  she  went  to  Bacton, 
treated  the  churchwardens,  and  (according  to  her 
suggestion)  made  them  too  merry,  and  they  gave 
her  permission  to  take  away  the  windows.    They 
afterwards  repented,  and  sued  Mrs.  Burton  to  re- 
gain them.    How  Mrs.  Burton  got  off  from  this 
suit  I  do  not  know  j  but  she  did  not  say  a  word 
about  the  suit  to  her  children  for  many  years. 

As  this  is  a  question  of  property  between  two 
parishes,  I  thought  I  might  as  well  tell  the  story. 

F.  C.  P. 

The  monument  to  the  memory  of  Blanche 
Parry  is  in  St.  Margaret's  church,  Westminster. 
It  will  be  found  in  the  north  aisle  of  the  chancel, 
nearly  opposite  the  door.  T.  G.  T. 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  X.  SEPT.  7,  72. 


This  lady  was  not  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
but  in  the  parish  church  of  St.  Margaret,  Welst- 
minster.  The  entry  in  the  parish  register,  under 
date  of  Feb.  27, 1589-90,  is  "  Mrs.  Blanch  of  Pary." 

J.  L.  C. 

On  _  the  Patent  Eolls  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  this 
lady  is  named  Blanche  a  Parry — apparently  the 
middle  term  between  Parry  and  Ap  Harry. 
Some  notices  of  her  may  be  found  in  the  "  Me- 
moir of  Queen  Elizabeth,"  in  Miss  Strickland's 
Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England.  The  following 
extracts  are  taken  from  Sloane  MS.  814,  a  docu- 
ment containing  lists  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  jewels, 
delivered  to  the  custody  of  Lady  Katherine  and 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Howard.  I  may  note,  en  passant, 
that  this  is  the  earliest  MS.  in  which  I  have  found 
Catherine  spelt  with  C.,  and  that  in  one  place 
only:  — 

[14  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  Itm  a  fayre  fflower  of 
golde,  Being  a  Rose  enamuled  white  and  redd  in  the 
toppe  and  other  flowers  also  all  sett  wth  iij  diamonds  iij 
Rubyes  and  one  litle  perle  in  the  midds  poz  halfe  an 
ounce  and  a  farthing  golde  weight.  Geven  by  Mrs. 
Blaunche  Parrye. 

[In  margin].  "  Given  by  her  Matie  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Howarde."  (Fol.  2,  b.) 

[15  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  Itm  one  Jvell  being  a 
Scrippe  of  Mother  of  perle  garnished  wth  golde  having  at 
three  litle  Cheines  of  golde  and  a  smale  agathe  pendante 
[sic].  Geven  by  Mrs.  Blaunche  Parrye."  (Fol.  4,  b.) 

[16  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "It™  a  Jvell  being  a 
Cristall  garnishedd  wth  golde,  Adame  and  Eve  enamuled 
white,  and  a  Cristall  pendante  garnished  wth  golde,  and 
iiij  smale  perles  pendaunte.  Geven  by  Mrs.  Blaunche 
Parrye  broken  poz  ij  oz  cli  q3tr."  (FoL  6,  b.) 

[17  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  It111  a  flower  of  golde 
enamuled  greene,  wth  three  white  Roses  in  either  of  them, 
a  sparcke  of  Rtib}res,  and  the  midest  thearof  a  flye,  and  a 
smale  cheyne  of  golde  to  hang  it  by,  being  broken  poz 
j  oz  q3tr.  Geven  by  Mrs.  Blaunche  Parrye.  (FoL  9,  b.) 

[18  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  It™  a  Juell  being  Cris- 
tall sett  in  golde  wth  twoe  storyes  appeering  on  bothe 
sides  wth  a  smale  perle  pendaunte.  Geven  by  Mrs. 
Blaunche  Parrye.  (FoL  11,  b.) 

[19  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  It™  a  Juell  of  golde 
whearin  is  sett  a  white  agathe  and  sett  wth  iij  smale 
sparcks  of  Rubyes  and  a  smale  perle  pendaunte.  Geven 
by  Mrs.  Blaunche  Pavrye.  (Fol.  12,  b.) 

[20  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "It™  a  litle  Box  of 
golde  and  a  litle  spoone  of  golde.  Geven  by  Mrs. 
Blaunche  Parrye.  (Fol.  15,  b.) 

[21  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  It™  a  payre  of  Bnce- 
letts  wtu  Cornelyon's  hedds  arid  two  very"smale  perles 
betwixt  every  perle  garnished  wth  golde.  Geven  by  Mrs. 
Blanche  Parrye.  (FoL  17,  b.) 

[22  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  It™  a  payre  of  Brace- 
letts  of  golde,  xij  peces  of  goldsmithes  worke  and  the  rest 
agathes,  geuen  by  Mrs.  Blanche  Parrye.  (FoL  19,  a.) 

[23  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  It™  a  Juell  of  goulde, 
being  a  Crane  wth  meane  pearle  pendante  geuen  bv  Mris 
Blanch3  Parrie.  (Fol.  21,  a.) 

[26  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  It™  a  payre  of  Brace- 
letts  of  golde  poiz  j  oz  qjtr.  Geuen  by  Mrs.  Blanche 
Aparry.  (Fol.  28,  a.) 

[27  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  It™  a  wast  Girdle  of 
Black  Villatt,  Buckle,  pendant,  and  Studds  golde  xxxj, 


Buttones  of  golde,  and  very  smale  perles  betweene.  Geuen 
by  Mrs.  Blanche  Parry.     (Fol.  30,  a.) 

[29  Eliz.  New  Year's  Gifts.]  "  Itm  a  Jvell,  being  a 
Serpents  tongue  sett  in  golde  enamuled  garnished  wth  iij 
sparks  of  Rvbyes,  ii  Sparks  of  Emeralds,  and  iij  very  litle 
perles  pendante.  Geuen  by  Mrs.  Blanche  Parrye."  (Fol. 
34,  b.) 

HERMENTRTJDE. 


COLLINS  AND  HIS  "  BARONETAGE." 
(4th  S.  x.  27.) 

I  find  among  my  family  papers  what  appears  to 
be  an  extract  from  Arthur  Oollins's  Journal  in  his 
own  handwriting,  and  which  may  explain  the 
"  discouragements  and  unprecedented  usuage  "  he 
complains  of  in  his  letter  to  Sir  John  Trevelyan 
on  the  occasion  of  his  first  publication  of  the 
Baronetage  of  England,  A.D.  1725,  and  which  con- 
tinued to  be  his  portion  to  the  time  that  the 
Peerage  was  published.  As  Arthur  Collins's  great- 
grandson,  and  knowing  full  well  how  deserving 
this  indefatigable  historian  was  of  the  gratitude 
of  the  nobility,  I  can  only  apologise  for  the  length 
of  the  extract,  feeling  sure  that  your  correspon- 
dent SIR  WALTER  TREVELYAN  will  be  interested 
in  its  perusal : — 

"January  30,  1752. — I  breakfasted  with  their  Graces, 
the  Duke  and  Dutchess  of  Portland,  with  their  two 
eldest  daughters,  Lady  Elizabeth  Cavendish  Bentink  and 
Lady  Henrietta  Cavendish  Bentink,  both  very  beautiful 
in  their  Persons,  of  most  agreeable  sweet  tempers,  with  a 
most  affable  behaviour.  The  Discourse  between  us  gave 
me  an  opportunity  to  say  how  I  was  descended,  and  the 
misfortunes  that  attended  my  family  and  myself;  on  which 
they  seemed  to  pity  me,  but  said  nothing  more.  The 
Countess  of  Oxford  had  sent  up  Pictures  of  her  Ancestors 
to  be  engraved  by  Mr.  Vertue,  one  of  the  most  eminent 
of  his  profession  ;  but  her  Grace  of  Portland,  thinking  of 
the  expense,  determined  to  have  only  two  engraved ;  that 
of  Elisabeth,  Countess  of  Shrewsbury,  who  was  the  Ad- 
vancer of  the  noble  Family  of  Cavendish  ;  and  of  Horace 
Lord  Vere  of  Tilbury,  a  Person  very  famous,  and  from 
whom  the  Countess  of  Oxford  was  also  descended.  Her 
Grace  desired  rue  to  call  on  Mr.  Vertue,  that  he  might 
have  the  Pictures,  which  I  did,  and  then  return'd  to  my 
House  at  Highgate,  where  I  employed  myself  in  writing 
part  of  the  Life  of  Denzil  Lord  Holies,  and  never  stir'd 
out  of  my  House  till  Febry  5th  that  I  came  to  London. 
About  half  an  hour  after  12  o'clock,  I  took  Coach  for  S1 
James's  to  attend  the  King's  Levee,  and  to  speak  to  some 
of  the  Lords  to  interceed  forme  ;  but  principally  in  hopes 
of  seeing  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  who  had  told  me  to  wait 
on  him  soon  after  the  Meeting  of  the  Parliament,  which 
I  had  done  at  three  several  times,  but  his  Grace  was  so 
taken  up  with  Business,  as  he  said,  he  had  not  time  to 
talk  with  me.  I  therefore  wrote  the  following  letter  with 
an  intent  to  deliver  it  to  him  at  St.  James's  before  he 
went  to  the  King  : — 

" '  May  it  please  your  Grace, — When  I  consider  what 
your  Grace  has  said  to  me,  with  what  most  of  the  Nobility 
have  told  me,  and  am  yet  kept  in  suspence,  it  fills  me 
with  amazement ;  but  I  have  a  Heart  and  a  Spirit  (with 
blood  from  my  Ancestors)  not  to  be  conquered  by  opp 
sion,  or  I  couldn't  have  wrote  that  which  will  make 
name  memorable  to  after  Ages,  celebrating  the  Memoi 
of  eminent  and  extraordinary  Persons,  and  transmit 


4th  S.  x.  SEPT.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


193 


their  virtues  for  the  imitation  of  Posterity,  being  one  of 
the  principal  ends  and  duties  of  History. 

" '  I  am  the  Son  of  Misfortune  (my  Father  having  run 
through  more  than  30,000  IDS.),  and  from  my  fruitless 
Representations  am  likely  to  dye  so  ;  but  I  have  left  in 
Manuscript  an  Account  of  my  Family,  my  Life,  and  the 
cruel  usuage  I  have  very  undeservedly  undergone,  with 
Copyesofthe  Letters  I 'have  wrote  on  the  occasion,  of 
which  are  several  to  your  Grace,  whereby  Posterity  may 
know  I  have  not  been  wanting  either  in  Industr}',  which 
the  Books  I  have  published  will  justify,  or  in  my  applica- 
tion for  Preferment  which  I  so  well  deserve. 

"  'If  vour  Grace  has  any  Compassion  for  me,  I  humbly 
beg  you  will  order  Notice  to  be  left  at  Mr  Withers's, 
Bookseller  in  Fleet  Street,  when  I  may  have  the  Hon»'  to 
wait  on  you,  who  am 

Your  Grace's 
Most  faithfull 

And  most  Devoted  Servant, 
ARTHUR  COLLINS. 

<  Feb*y  5,  1752.' 

"Whilst  I  waited  for  His  Grace's  coming  to  St. 
James's,  I  spoke  to  the  Duke  of  Portland,  telling  him  I 
had  Three  more  Sheets  printed  of  the  Life  of  the  Earl  of 
Clare,  that  I  hadn't  delivered  to  him,  but  would  bring 
them  to  His  Grace  the  next  morning.  Whereunto  he 
said  it  would  be  as  well  if  I  sent  them,  which  I  thought 
shewed  a  coldness,  and  induced  me  not  to  send  them  till 
Friday  morning.  I  went  in  afterwards  with  many  who 
attended,  to  the  King,,  who  spoke  first  to  the  Duke  of 
Portland,  then  to  the  Earl  of  Buckingham,  the  Duke  of 
Grafton,  and  the  Lord  Delawarr,  who  stood  together,  and 
to  Sir  John  Ligoneer.  The  Marquis  of  Rockingham  was 
the  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber  in  Waiting,  and  introduced 
two  Persons  to  kiss  the  King's  Hand.  My  modesty 
would  not  permit  me  to  stand  in  the  first  Rank,  but  "l 
stood  so  as  to  be  seen  by  the  Lords,  as  also  the-  King,  but 
having  never  had  the  Honr  to  be  introduced  to  His 
Majesty,  was  unknown  to  Him. 

"On  departing  out  of  the  King's  Bedchamber,  the 
Lord  Viscount  Gage  spoke  to  me,  asking  whether  I  was 
on  a  new  edition  of  the  Peerage.  I  told  him  I  had  made 
Collections  towards  it,  but  there  being  so  much  to  write, 
it  was  impossible  without  some  provision,  to  enable  me 
to  keep  a  Person  to  transcribe  for  me,  to  finish  it  in  the 
manner  I  designed  ;  and  therefore  till  that  was  done,  I 
should  think  no  further  of  it,  and  I  told  my  Lord  Delawarr 
the  same,  who  said  that  I  deserved  to  be  provided  for.  I 
waited  till  half  an  hour  after  two,  and  the  Duke  of  New- 
castle not  coming,  and  being  told  by  the  Waiters  it  was 
then  in  vain  to  expect  seeing  him,  I  left  the  Court,  in- 
tending to  dine  with  Mr  Perry  in  Berkley  Square,  to 
whom  I  was  always  welcome ;  but  in  my  way  there, 
being  to  pass  Arundell  S1, 1  resolved  to  call  first  on  the 
Earl  of  Granville,  having  ever  had  easy  access  to  him. 
Being  admitted  to  his  Lordship,  and  making  complaint 
how  hard  it  was  with  me,  telling  him  I  had  been  at  the 
King's  Levee,  and  the  answer  1  had  given  to  my  Lord 
Gage  ;  he  said  that  he  had  often  spoke  for  me,  and  would 
again ;  that  he  knew  several  Lords  commiserated  my 
condition,  and  that  he  hoped  very  soon  to  tell  me  of  some 
Provision  being  made  for  me,  which  he  earnestly  wish'd. 
I  must  say  his  Lordship  was  ever  an  encourager*of  Liter- 
ature, and  on  several  occasions  when  I  have  been  with 
him  has  said  to  other  Lords  present  at  the  same  time, 
*  Here  is  Collins  who  has  served  us,  and  we  do  nothing 
for  him ';  to  which  all  the  answer  made  was,  that  the 
Ministry  ought  to  show  me  more  Favour. 

"  Taking  leave  of  his  Lordship,  I  went  into  Berkley 
Square,  and  dined  with  M*  Perry,  his  Lady,  and  Mr 
Burnaby,  who  had  been  in  foreign  Parts  one  of" the  King's 


Ministers  ;  and  from  th-2  observation  I  made  of  him,  he 
seemed  to  be  a  Person  of  Address  and  affable  behaviour. 
Mr  Perry,  before  Mr  Burnaby  came,  asked  my  opinion  of 
the  way  he  intended  to  pursue  in  obtaining  the  Barony  of 
K  *  *  *  *,  to  which  his  Lady  had  pretence,  and  desired 
'  me  to  draw  the  case  of  the  State  of  the  Barony,  which  I 
promised  to  do.  I  took  my  leave  of  them  about  5  of  the 
Clock,  and  on  my  return  to  my  Chambers  in  the  Temple, 
I  made  it  in  my  way  to  call  at  Newcastle  House  in  Lin- 
coln's Inn  Fields,  where  I  delivered  the  Letter  before 
mentioned ;  went  to  my  Chambers,  and  staid  there  the 
whole  evening,  musing  on  what  I  should  do  the  next 
morning,  and  looking  over  Papers." 

C.  T.  COLLINS  TRELAWNY. 
Ham. 


«  BILLYCOCK  "  AND  "  WIDE-AWAKE." 
(4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  96.) 

As  a  "  wind-up  "  to  this  subject,  I  take  the 
liberty  of  forwarding  a  copy  of  a  song  printed  for 
private  circulation  by  your  correspondent  MR. 
STEPHEN  JACKSON,  who  will,  I  trust,  excuse  the 
liberty.  I  have  added  the  notes  made  by  the 
P.  D.  just  as  I  find  them  in  the  original,  the 
author  having  good-naturedly  adopted  them  : — 

"  THE  WIDE-AWAKE. 
"A.  New  Song  on  an  Old  Hat,  written  by  Stephen  Jackson, 

Esq.,  to  the  tune  of  «  The  Leathern  JSottle.' 
"  I  know  not  how  it  was,  but  yesternight 
Thinking  about  my  hat,  a  rhyming  fit 
Came  on  me  ('twas  the  first  time  in  my  life), 
And  I  made  a  song  on  my  wide-awake. 
Omnes — A  song  on  the  wide-awake  ! 

Let's  have  it !  bravo !  bravo ! 

[Watson's  City  of  the  Plague, 
slightly  altered.] 

"  Of  all  the  hats  that  ever  I  see 

The  wide-awake  is  the  one  for  me : 

'Tis  only  truth  when  I  declare, 

How  it's  the  fashion  everywhere  ! 

Though  some  will  tell  of  its  varmint  look, 

And  long  th'  inventor's  goose  to  cook  !  * 

I  wish  his  head  it  never  may  ache 

Who  first  invented  the  wide-awake  ! 
"  Some  say  it  came  from  a  sunny  clime 

Where  laurell'd  Petrarch  troll'd  the  '  rime,' 

And  others  say  'twas  some  Spanish  Don 

Who  first  the  elegant  shape  put  on  ! 

All  bosh  and  fudge  !  'twas  an  Englishman, 

Who  first  conceived  the  wond'rous  plan — 

Did  folly's  foppish  freaks  forsake, 

And  manhood  crown'd  with  the  wide-awake  ! 
"  A  tuneful  bard  f  in  his  ballad  tells, 

How  wisdom  in  the  peruke  dwells ; 


*  "  This  means  the  same  as  to  '  settle  his  hash.'  The 
origin  of  the  two  culinary  expressions  is  explained  in  the 
^Archaic  Dictionary,  but  if  that  work  is  not  at  hand  an 
inquiring  reader  can  consult  Mrs.  Glasse's  Cooking  made 
Easy,  edit.  1745." — Printer's  Devil. 

f  "  This  has  reference  to  Dibdin ,  who  sings — 

'  The  wisdom's  in  the  wig ' ; 

but  the  same  expression  occurs  in  a  learned  tractate  on 
the  frair,  written  by  Caputius  Caxonius,  Professor  of 
Crinology  in  the  University  of  Hairlem.  See  the  Elzevir 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  SEPT.  7,  72. 


Such  as  is  worn  in  Church  and  State 
By  priest  and  ermined  magistrate! 
But  if  those  coverings  were  but  doom'd, 
And  the  graceful  wide-awake  assumed, 
Far  greater  impression  it  would  make — 
Fancy  [Cockburn*]  wearing  a  wide-awake  ! 

"And  what  d' ye  say  to  the  huge  broad-brim 
That  shades  the  Quaker  starch'd  and  prim  ? 
Or  the  three-cock'd  hat  so  grave  and  big 
That  tiles  the  curls  of  the  rector's  wig  ? 
Why,  in  good  sooth,  I  like  them  not, 
A  villainous  by-gone  look  they've  got : 
I'd  sink  such  things  in  the  pond  or  lake,f 
And  supply  their  place  by  the  wide-awake ! 

"  And  what  d'ye  say  to  those  gibus  things, 
With  cranks,  and  screws,  and  iron  springs, 
That,  if  you  choose,  you  can  make  as  flat 
As  a  fluke  or  anything  flatter  than  that ! 
Why  !  I  rayther  think  well  of  hats  like  those, 
For  your  head  is  cool'd  by  each  wind  that  blows  ; 
But  it's  dolorous  sad  if  a  spring  should  break — 
Now  there  isn't  no  springs  in  a  wide-awake  I  \ 

"  And  what  d'ye  say  to  those  beavers  line  ? 
Oh  !  they  shall  have  no  praise  of  mine ! 
'Spose  a  gennelman  goes  to  the  play, 
As  ever}'  one  does  once  in  a  way : 
'Tis  a  benefit  night— thei-e's  an  awful  rush, 
And  your  beaver  receives  a  dreadful  crush 
That  spoils  its  beauty  and  no  mistake ; 
Now  !  it  couldn't  be"so  with  a  wide-awake ! 

"  And  'spose  you  take  a  jaunt  by  rail, 
As  you  must  in  lack  of  coach  or  mail, 
You  try  to  sleep— but  no  rest  is  got 
Because  of  your  Paris  chimley  §  pot ! 
But  your  wide-awake  is  a  good  night-cap 
When  you  feel  inclined  for  a  napless  nap, 
And  a  jolly  good  snooze  you're  sure  to  take 
Though  your  head  is  wrapp'd  in  a  wide-awake  ! 

"  And  when  your  beaver  it  is  worn  out, 
'Tis  only  fit  to  be  punch'd  about, 
Or  top  a  figure  of  rude  array, 
Set  up  to  scare  the  crows  away  ! 
But  your  wide-awake  you  may,  if  you  please, 
Cut  into  shreds  when  you  nail  your  trees  ! 
So  I  wish  his  head  it  never  may  ache 
Who  first  invented  the  wide-awake  ! 
"The  Flatts,  Malham  Moor,  Craven, 
Jan.  1,  1859." 

VIATOR  (1.) 

ICELAND  (4th  S.  ix.  535 ;  x.  19,  53.)— Through 
the  politeness  of  the  mother  of  Mr.  W.  L.  Watts, 
I  arn  enabled  to  fix  the  date  of  his  departure  from 
England,  and  approximately  of  his  ascent  over  that 
terra  incognita  the  "  Vatna,"  and  to  *upply  some 
additional  information  which  may  be  acceptable 

edition  of  his  work  printed  in  1555,  or  the  recerw  t~ans- 
lation  by  Professor  Brown  of  the  City  of  London.  The 
original  is  scarce." — Printer's  Devil. 

'  In  the  original  the  word  is  Campbell. — VIATOR. 

t  Malham  Water  is  close  to  Mr.  Jackson's  house.— 
VIATOR. 

J  "  This  line  is  shocking  bad  grammar ;  but  Mr.  Jack- 
son has  chosen  a  'shocking  bad'  subject." — Printer's 
Devil. 

§  "  Chimney.  Mr.  J.  forgets  his  spelling.  He  ought 
to  consult  his  Mavor.  The  whole  of  the  verse  is-exceed- 
ingly  vulgar."— Printers  Devil. 


to  R.  P.,  and  possibly  not  without  interest  to 
other  of  your  readers.  Mr.  Watts  left  London  on 
July  5,  1871,  by  steamer  to  Granton,  thence  by  a 
Danish  vessel  to  Iceland.  The  name  of  the  friend 
by  whom  he  was  accompanied  is  Mr.  John  Milne, 
of  the  Hermitage.  Richmond,  a  student  of  the 
school  of  mines.  Prints  from  the  negatives  taken 
by  Mr.  Watts  were  presented  to  the  t(  Icelandic 
Literary  Society,"  the  "  Royal  Geographical  So- 
ciety," and  to  the  President  of  Iceland.  Mrs. 
Watts  states  that  the  name  of  the  great  glacier 
ascended  by  her  son,  as  written  to  her  by  a  gen- 
tleman, a  native  of  Iceland,  is  the  "Vatna  jokul," 
and  this  the  latter  described  to  that  lady  as  "  an 
untrodden  mountainous  region  of  ice  and  snow, 
superstitiously  feared  and  shunned  by  the  natives. 
In  this  region,"  she  tells  me,  ll  the  bottle  was 
deposited.  My  son,"  the  lady  continues — 
"  —  does  not  affirm  than  he  reached  the  summit,  although 
he  believes  he  did,  as  he  saw  nothing  beyond  but  an  ap- 
parently boundless  plain  of  snow,  which  he  had  neither 
time  nor  resources  to  venture  upon.  No  doubt  an  expe- 
rienced determined  man  like  Captain  Burton,  with  great 
resources  at  command,  and  bearing  or  exacting  a  sort  of 
prestige  in  all  that  he  undertakes,  will  do  a  great  deal 
more  than  could  be  accomplished  by  two  young  holiday 
students  with  limited  means  ;  nevertheless'he  will  not  be 
theirs*  to  venture  upon  this  hitherto  unknown  region." 

Mr.  Watts  sailed  for  Quebec  in  the  beginning 
of  July,  and  so  is  not  here  to  tell  his  own  story. 
Captain  Burton's  expedition  to  Iceland  was  lately 
noticed  in  one  of  the  public  prints  in  connection 
with  his  appointment  as  British  Consul  at  Trieste. 

J.  Ox.  R. 

FERRET'S  "  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  WELBY  PUGIN  ": 
ISABEY  (4th  S.  x.  8,  90.) — I  ought  to  have  replied 
to  your  respected  and  courteous  correspondent 
P.  A.  L.  sooner.  I  have  to  thank  him  for  most  in- 
teresting information  respecting  the  artist  Isabey; 
at  the  same  time,  in  the  severe  remarks  which  I 
have  used  upon  the  practical  joke  he  played  on 
the  great  Napoleon  when  First  Consul,  I  simply 
gave  expression  to  the  very  strong  language  used 
|  by  the  elder  Pugin,  when  speaking  of  his  friend 
j  Isabey's  folly.  As  far  as  my  memory  goes,  I 
believe  I  have  used  the  very  words  uttered  by 
Pugin,  and  I  well  remember  how  indignantly  he 
spoke  of  Isabey's  presumption.  The  exaggera- 
tion, therefore,  does  not  rest  upon  me.  It  now 
appears  that  there  have  been  various  versions  of 
this  u  practical  joke."  It  is  related  in  a  very 
mild  form  in  the  Duchess  d'Abrantes'  Memoirs, 
and  the  othe/  accounts  (as  I  suppose)  of  the  same 
incident  vary  considerably. 

Pugin  was  a  most  polished  gentleman  of  the 
old  school,  and  would  necessarily  feel  that  such  an 
act  of  impertinence,  perpetrated  by  his  friend 
Isabey,  was  deserving  of  the  strongest  reprobation. 

I  am  acquainted  with  Isabey's  great  works,  and 
appreciate  his  skill  as  a  most  distinguished  artist, 
but  I  cannot  think  that,  however  successful  as  a 


.  X.  SEPT.  7,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


painter  (and  therefore  patronised  by  the  First 
Consul),;  anything  could  justify  such  an  impudent 
practical  joke  as  he  committed. 

The  little  historical  sketch  given  by  P.  A.  L. 
is  very  entertaining.  I  venture,  however,  to  think 
that  he  is  hardly  correct  when  he  states  that  Isabey 
had  to  prepare  all  the  drawings  for  the  coronation. 
I  remember  having  seen  some  masterly  sketches 
by  Mons.  Latitte,  brother-in-law  of  Pugin,  a  very 
distinguished  member  of  the  Legion  of  Honour, 
for  the  Sculpture  of  the  Arc  de  Triomphe  on  the 
Place  de  Carousel,  and  for  other  public  buildings, 
and  I  fancy  also  there  were  some  for  the  corona- 
tion of  the  emperor;  they  may,  however,  have 
been  simply  prepared  by  Lafitte  for  approval. 

BENJAMIN  FERREY,  F.S.A. 

"  I  KNOW  A   HAWK   FROM   A  HANDSAW  "  (4th  S. 

ix.  358,  514;  x.  57,  135.)— Judging  from  certain 
previous  notes  of  MR.  CHATTOCK,  I  thought  it 
within  the  bounds  of  possibility  that  he  might 
mistake  the  heronsewe  of  my  culinary  references 
for  Jieron-stew.  For  this  reason  I  gave  him  my 
Chaucer-quotation.  MR.  CHATTOCK  has  made  the 
mistake  I  thought  he  might  possibly  make ;  and 
has  (beyond  my  expectation)  failed  to  see  the 
bearing  of  the  Chaucer  passage.  Chaucer  rhymes 
heronsewes  (  =  young  herons),  with  selves  (  =  stews). 
I  congratulate  MR.  CHATTOCK  on  his  first  attempt 
at  "index-ferreting."  It  brings  out  the  strange 
fact  that  he  was  ignorant  that  Early-English 
sewe  =  stew.  There  needs  no  comment  upon  this. 
I  recommend  a  further  study  of  indices  to  MR. 
CHATTOCK  before  he  tries  again  to  prove,  from 
the  late  Albert  Smith,  that  hernshaiv  =  shaw-hern. 

JOHN  ADDIS,  M.A. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

ARNTJTS  (4th  S.  ix.  534;  x.  52,  117.)— This 
little  note  is  not  intended  to  criticise  what  some 
crusty  readers  would  call  "learned  lumber";  but 
to  correct  a  mistake  in  Johnston e's  edition  of 
Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary.  "  Tall  oat-grass" 
is  no  relation  of  pignut,  Anglice,  or  arnut  (earth- 
nut),  Scottice,  which  is  an  umbelliferous  plant, 
called  by  botanists  Sunium  Jlexuosum ;  but  is  a 
grass  called  Arrhenatherum  avenaceum.  In  some 
places  this  "  tall  oat-grass  "  bears  fiattish  roundish 
knobs  at  the  base  of  the  stem,  and  these  are  called 
by  the  Scots  "swines'  arnuts."  A.  I. 

Chelsea,  S.W. 

GRETNA  GREEN  MARRIAGES  (4th  S.  x.  8,  74, 
HI.) — In  1842  was  issued  a  small  octavo  volume 
of  over  one  hundred  pages,  entitled  — 

"  The  Gretna  Green  Memoirs.  By  Robert  Elliott,  with 
an  Introduction  and  Appendix  by  the  Rev.  Caleb  Brown. 
London :  Published  by  the  Gretna  Green  Parson,  of 
whom  only  it  can  be  obtained  at  16,  Leicester  Square, 
price  2s.  6rf.;  or  forwarded  by  Post-office  order  for 
3s.  8rf." 

A  portrait  of  Elliott,  and  a  view  of  "  The  Mar- 
riage House,"  is  given  in  the  work;  which  is 


curious,  and  full  of  anecdotes  on  a  particularly 
interesting  subject. 

According  to  his  own  account,  Mr.  Elliott  was 
born  in  1784;  was  successively  a  stage-coach 
driver,  groom  to  General  Campbell,  and  Mr.  James 
Graham,  and  became  acquainted  with  Joseph 
Paisley,  the  Gretna  Green  parson,  in  1810.  Pais- 
ley ^  was  known  as  the  "Blacksmith,"  through 
"his  quickness  in  uniting  eloping  parties";  and 
taking  a  liking  to  Elliott,  agreed  to  hand  him 
over  the  "  goodwill "  of  his  profession  if  he  would 
marry  his  granddaughter.  This  was  done;  and 
Paisley  dying  in  January,  1811,  aged  eighty-four, 
the  subject  of  this  notice  "became  the  sole  and 
only  parson  of  Gretna  Green  " :  — 

^ "  I  have,"  writes  he, "  continued  so  for  the  last  twenty- 
nine  years,  during  which  period  I  have  married  more 
than  3000  couples  of  all  ranks  and  grades." 

Mr.  Elliott  died  a  short  time  since. 

There  is  an  advertisement  in  this  book  stating, 
that  "The  Gretna  Green  Register,"  with  an  ap- 
pendix containing  the  names  of  7,444  persons 
married  by  Elliott,  was  in  the  press,  and  would  be 
shortly  published  at  one  guinea — copies  limited 
to  500.  Was  it  issued  ?  T.  C.  NOBLE. 

79,  Great  Dover  Street. 

I  have  a  book  called — 

"The  Gretna  Green  Memoirs  by  Robert  Elliott,  with 
an  Introduction  and  Appendix  by  the  Rev.  Caleb  Brown. 
London :  Published  by  the  Gretna  Green  Parson,  of 
whom  only  it  can  be  obtained,  at  16,  Leicester  Square,* 
price  2s.  6rf."  &c.  1842. 

It  is  an  interesting  little  autobiography  of 
eighty- two  pages,  and  full  of  anecdote.  The  in- 
troduction (xix.  pages)  is  by  Mr.  Brown,  and  from 
it  it  appears  that  an  innkeeper  having  usurped 
Mr.  Elliott's  "  ancient  office,"  he  had  "  taken  to 
his  pen  to  aid  his  pocket." 

Mr.  Elliott  succeeded  his  father-in-law,  Joseph 
Paisley,  the  reputed  blacksmith  (who  had  held 
the  office  of  Gretna  Green  Parson  for  sixty  years, 
having  commenced  about  1753)  in  1810,  the  old 
man  dying  in  Jan.  1811,  aged  eighty-four.f 

From  1811  to  1839  inclusive,  Mr.  Elliott  cele- 
brated 3872  marriages ;  the  number  for  each  year 
is  stated  ;  the  highest  was  198  (in  1825),  and  the 
lowest  were  the  last  three  years,  numbering  55, 
46,  and  42  respectively — a  diminution  doubtless 
owing  to  the  New  Marriage  Act,  the  average 
number  from  1829  to  1835  inclusive  having  been 
above  160  a  year. 

There  is  the  following  advertisement  at  the 
beginning  of  the  book  : — 

"  In  the  press  and  shortly  to  be  published,  by  subscrip- 
tion of  one  guinea  each,  The  Gretna  Green  Register,  with 
an  Appendix  containing  the  Names  of  7,444  Persons 


Sic.    But  query,  if  not  Leicester  Place,  Leicester 
Square  (see  further  on). 

f  How  could  he  sign  the  certificate  given  in  "X.  &  Q." 
4th  S.  x.  Ill,  if  the  date  of  1818  be  correct  ? 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  SEPT.  7,  72. 


Married  by  Robert  Elliott,  the  Gretna  Green  Parson. 
Oiily  500  copies  to  be  printed.  Names  to  be  sent  to  Mr. 
Elliott,  16,  Leicester  Place  (sic),  Leicester  Square." 

Now,  as  Mr.  Elliott  married  only  3872  couple 
during  his  tenure  of  office  (from  1810  or  1811  to 
1839),  it  is  evident  this  work  would  contain  many 
previous  marriages — probably  the  whole  from  the 
commencement  in  or  about  1753. 

This  would  indeed  be  a  most  valuable  guinea's 
worth.  It  was,  I  presume,  never  published.  Does 
any  correspondent  know  anything  about  it  ? 

In  whose  custody  are  the  original  Gretna 
Green  Registers  ? 

Is  anything  known  of  the  number  of  marriages 
celebrated  there  during-  the  last  few  vears  ? 

G.  E.  A. 

JAQTJES'S  DIAL  (4th  S.  ix.  505.) — Lwould  sup- 
plement what  I  said  about  Jaques's  dial  by  sug- 
gesting, that  the  "homely  swain"  of  Shakspeare, 
who  is  represented  as  "  carving  out  dials  quaintly 
point  by  point,"  was  simply  cutting  into  shape 
with  his  pocket-knife  such  an  instrument  as  is 
still  used  in  the  Pyrenees. 

ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

a  GENERAL  THANKSGIVING  "  REPEATED  BY  THE 
WHOLE  CONGREGATION  (4th  S.  x.  67.)  —  Some 
years  ago  I  introduced  the  habit  of  uniting  the 
congregation  with  the  clergyman  in  repeating  the 
11  General  Thanksgiving"  into  Ecclesfield  parish 
church.  I  first  heard  this  done  at  St.  Martin's- 
in-the-Fields,  London,  and  was  struck  by  the 
propriety  of  all  joining  in  thanking  God,  no  less 
than  in  confessing  to  Him.  The  same  is  done  at 
Wath-upon-Dearne  at  my  recommendation,  and 
I  believe  the  good  custom  is  spreading.  If  the 
Amen  were  not  printed  in  italics,  it  would  have 
rubrical  sanction.  ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

I  know  that  this  custom  (that  of  the  congrega- 
tion following  the  clergyman  in  repeating  the 
"  General  Thanksgiving "  with  audible  voice) 
prevails — at  any  rate  on  Sunday  evenings — in  the 
parish  church  of  Chelsea ;  and'l  believe  that  the 
custom  is  almost  universal  in  Ireland.  Whether 
the  custom  be  pleasing  or  not  is  a  matter  of 
taste.  To  my  mind  it  is  not  proper,  because  there 
seems  to  be  "ground  for  thinking  that  no  prayers 
(or  thanksgivings)  in  the  Prayer  Book  are  in- 
tended to  be  so  repeated  when  the  Amen  is 
printed  in  a  different  type  from  the  prayer  itself. 
Then  I  apprehend  the  Amen  is  intended  to  be  a 
response  to  the  prayer,  which  is  to  be  said  by  the 
clergyman  alone.  "  ARMIGER. 

[The  custom  referred  to  prevails  in  many  churches. — 
ED.] 

DIVORCE  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  57,  134.)— We 
have  not  advanced  an  inch  beyond  the  point 
whence  we  first  started,  and  what  your  corre- 
spondent now  says  was  said  by  me  in  a  former 
communication. 


I  humbly  submit  that  a  "woman  divorced" 
does  "  necessarily  lose  her  social  position."  The 
lady  mentioned  by  your  learned  correspondent 
was  not,  as  I  think,  a  u  divorced  wife,"  but  a 
woman  who  had  divorced  a  husband.  No  one 
would  affirm  that  any  degree  of  moral  turpitude 
necessarily  attaches  to  an  unfortunate  woman 
who,  on  sufficient  grounds,  has  dissolved  a  worth- 
Less  coverture.  BARRISTER-AT-LAW. 

Middle  Temple. 

EDGEHILL  BATTLE  (4th  S.  x.  47,  99,  139.)— 
Referring  to  MR.  KNOWLES'S  query  at  p.  47,  and 
in  connection  with  it  to  MR.  FLEMING'S  reply,  at 
p.  99,  I  quite  fail  to  see  how  the  latter  gentleman 
makes  out  that  "  Both  authorities  are  right." 
The  question  is  as  to  whether  William  Huddle- 
ston  or  John  Smith  <f  was  made  Knight  Banneret 
after  the  battle."  From  MR.  FLEMING'S  reply  I 
gather  nothing  as  to  either  of  the  above-named 
persons,  with  the  exception  of  their  having  re- 
captured the  royal  banner — not  a  word  of  any 
reward  accorded  to  them  in  consequence.  This 
seems  to  have  been  reserved  for  a  certain  Robert 
Welch.  Yet  even  as  to  him  we  cannot  conclude, 
with  any  certainty,  from  the  extract  in  italics  that 
the  dignity  of  a  Banneret  was  really  conferred 
upon  him.  My  reason  for  this  opinion  will  be 
patent  to  all  heraldic  scholars. 

My  own  belief  is,  that  John  Smith  was  the  man, 
and  he  the  last  upon  whom  the  title  was  ever  con- 
ferred. As  corroboration  of  this,  see  in  addition 
to  Jeremy  Collier,  Chambers's  Cyclopedia,  and  a 
a  Neio  Dictionary  of  Heraldry,  printed  for  Jer. 
Batley,  1725,  sub.  voce  "  Banneret." 

From  the  latter  book  any  reader  curious  about 
these  matters  may  get  a  full  account  of  the  cha- 
racter of  this  dignity,  with  the  duties  and  pri- 
vileges pertaining  to  it.  It  was  quite  distinct  from 
the  more  modern  title  of  Baronet,  and  in  rank  far 
superior,  for  "  it  is  certain,"  says  this  writer — 

"That  they  always  were,  and  still  continue,  the  next 
degree  to  the  nobility,  are  allowed  to  bear  arms  with 
supporters,  which  no  others  may  do  under  the  degree  of 
a  Baron.  They  are  still  to  take  place  of  all  Baronets, 
and  formerly  have  had  Knights,  Bachelors,  and  Esquires 
to  serve  under  them." 

The  distinguishing  badge  was  a  square  flag,  and 
hence  they  were  sometimes  called  "  Knights  of 
the  square  flag."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

SHAKESPEARE  :  "  MACBETH,"  III.  iv.  104  (4th 
S.  x.  125.)— Thanks  to  D.  C.  T.  for  his  conjec- 
tural emendations.  His  notion  of  the  i(  absorbed 
it "  has  been  already  suggested  in  Johnson's 
"  evade  it "  and  Keightley's  "  evitate  it."  An 
anonymous  conjecture  "inherit"  has  something 
to  be  said  in  its  favour.  I  think,  however,  that 
the  old  reading  of  the  text,  "  If  trembling  I  in- 
habit then,"  is  still  the  best.  Inhabit  is  markedly 
opposed  to  the  desert,  the  t(  ground  inhabitable  'r 


4**  S.  X.  SKI-T. 


•2.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


(Richard  II.  I.  i.  65,  where  t 
table)  of  the  previous  line.  Steevens  points  out 
the  "O  knowledge  ill-inhabited"  of  As  You  Like 
It,  III.  iii.  7,  where  inhabited  =  lodged.  Macbeth 
says — 

"  I  will  not  hold  myself  under  cover  of  my  castle,  bu 
follow  you  to  the  open." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

"Or  be  alive  again, 

And  dare  me  to  the  desert  with  thy  sword  ; 
If  trembling  I  inhabit  then,  protest  me 
The  baby  of  a  girl." 

Pope  reads  inhibit,  and  Ayscough  adds  "we 
think  properly,"  so  do  I;  but  it  would  be  better 
to  change  then  to  thee. 

"  If  trembling  I  inhibit  thee,  protest  me 
The  baby  of  a  girl." 

This  to  my  mind  makes  perfect  sense  of  the  pas- 
sage. If  trembling  I  restrain  or  hinder  thee, 
protest  me  coward. 

"  Men  must  not  walk  too  late. 
We  cannot  want  the  thought,"  &c. 

This  might  get  over  the  difficulty.  Want  in  the 
sense  of  to  be  without  has  a  place  in  the  dictionary. 
The  first  four  definitions  in  Todd's  Johnson  of  the 
active  verb  all  mean  this.  Rawley,  Bacon's  secre- 
tary, said  "I  prayed  his  lordship"  (I  quote  from 
memory)  "  might  have  strength,  for  greatness  he 
could  never  want"  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

WORMS  IN  WOOD  (4th  S.  x.  30,  136.)— If  P.  R. 
will  place  his  picture  painted  on  worm-eaten 
wood  in  an  air-tight  glass  case  or  box,  and  subject 
it  to  the  fumes  evaporated  from  benzine,  every 
living  worm  will  be  destroyed  in  the  course  of  a 
few  days.  The  panel  should  be  placed  in  a  hori- 
zontal position,  with  the  painting  upward,  and 
the  worm-eaten  surface  in  a  position  to  receive 
the  direct  fumes  as  they  evaporate  from  the  ben- 
zine, which  may  Ibe  poured  over  cotton  wool  or  a 
sponge,  placed  in  one  or  two  small  saucers,  accord- 
ing to  the  size  of  the  panel  and  the  air-tight  case. 
Some  years  ago  I  made  an  exhaustive  series  of 
experiments  with  a  view  to  the  preservation  of 
the  carved  furniture,  &c.,  in  this  museum,  and 
had  the  benefit  of  the  advice  and  assistance  of 
the  late  Master  of  the  Mint  (Prof.  Graham),  Prof. 
J.  O.  Westwood  of  Oxford,  Mr.  Rogers,  the  emi- 
nent wood  carver,  and  others.  1  tried  carbolic 
acid  (a  pure  form  of  creosote)  at  the  suggestion  of 
Prof.  Graham.  This  was  effective  but  sluggish 
in  action.  Chloroform  appeared  to  be  effective, 
but  the  creatures  sometimes  revived.  The  ben- 
zine did  its  work  effectively.  Experiments  carried 
over  several  seasons  showed  that  the  spring  of  the 
year  or  early  summer  is  the  best  time,  as  the 
worms  are  then  developed  from  the  ova,  but  the 
fact  that  wood  dust  is  seen  falling  from  the  worm 


holes  is  good  evidence  that  the  living  creature  is 
at  work,  and  can  be  destroyed.  Salivation  alone 
will  destroy  the  ova,  and  1  even  doubt  that;  but 
salivation  would  be  destruction  to  some  objects 
attacked  by  the  worm,  therefore  the  only  remedy 
is  vaporisation  in  the  manner  I  have  indicated, 
adapted,  of  course,  to  the  size  and  nature  of  the 
object  to  be  treated.  Large  pieces  of  furniture 
can  only  be  treated  in  a  sufficiently  large  glass- 
case,  or  in  a  suitable  room  made  as  impervious  to 
fresh  air  as  possible.  GEORGE  WALLIS. 

South  Kensington  Museum. 

CURIOUS  BAPTISMAL  NAMES  (4th  S.  v\u.  passim; 
ix.  21,  372.)— You  will  find  in  Rose,  and  in  Penny 
Cyc.,  the  actress  George  Anne  Bellamy,  who 
played  Constance  to  Garrick's  King  John  j  and  in 
Lodge's  Illust.  (iii.  37,  2nd  edit.),  Salathiel,  son, 
and  Patience,  Temperance,  Silence,  and  Prudence, 
daughters  of  Temperance,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas 
Crew,  Speaker,  James  I.  and  Charles  I. 

JOHN  PIKE. 

26,  Old  Burlington  Street,  W. 

"  AN  ANCIENT  AND  DANGEROUS  CUSTOM  or 
CHURCHWARDENS  "  (4th  S.  x.  29.)— The  origin  of 
this  custom  has  no  doubt  "grown  out  of"  the 
custom  formerly  in  vogue  in  almost  every  village 
in  Yorkshire,  of  the  churchwardens  and  the  parish 
constable  visiting  each  public-house  in  their  re- 
spective villages  during  divine  service,  every  Sun- 
day morning,  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  that  no 
drinking  was  going  on  during  prohibited  hours. 
This  custom  has  now  happily  been  discontinued 
since  the  introduction  of  rural  police. 

SIMEON  RAYNER. 

LEPELL  FAMILY  (4th  S.  ix.  506;  x.,19,  98.)— 
In  1684  Claus  (Niclaus)  Wedig  Lepel,  Esq.,  was 
one  of  the  two  pages  of  honour  to  Prince  George 
of  Denmark,  who  had  the  previous  year  married 
the  Princess,  afterwards  Queen  Anne  of  Great 
Britain.  Luttrell's  Diary  has  the  following  men- 
tion of  him :  — 

'  Tuesday,  10  Jan.  {1698-9).  Mr.  Lepell,  for  whom  the 
commons  yesterday  past  a  bill  for  naturalization,  is  page 
to  the  prince  of  Denmark,  and  has  lately  married  a  lady 
worth  20,000/." 

The  bride  was  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Brooke, 
Esq.,  of  Rendlesham,  co.  Suffolk  (great-grandson 
of  Reginald  Brooke,  Esq.,  of  Aspall) ;  and,  with 
tier  sister  Hannah,  was  in  1697  co-heiress  of  her 
Drother  Robert  Brooke,  who  died  s.  p.  aged  about 
hirty  years. 

Commission  to  raise  a  new  regiment  of  foot 
was  given,  April  3,  1705,  to  Colonel  Nicholas 
Lepell,  who  was  appointed  a  brig. -general  Jan.  1, 
1710,  and  took  command  subsequently  of  the 
•egiment  of  horse  of  brig.-general  the  Earl  of 
iochford,  slain  at  the  battle  of  Almanza,  July  27 
ollowing.  Notice  is  made  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  of  the  decease  of  "  Nicholas  Lepelle,  Esq., 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  SEPT.  7,  72. 


lord  proprietor  of  Sark  Island/'  Oct.  8,  1742; 
and  the  Whartons,  in  their  Queens  and  Beaux  of 
Society,  allude  to  General  Lepell,  the  father  of 
Lady  Harvey,  as  the  proprietor  of  Sark,  though 
possibly  their  statement  may  involve  an  error. 

The  Le  Pelleys,  who  succeeded  the  De  Carteret 
family  in  the  fief  or  seigniory  of  Sark  Island 
towards  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century,  were 
living  in  the  parish  of  the  Vale,  Isle  of  Guernsey, 
as  early  as  King  John's  time. 

The  writer's  great-great-grandmother,  Mrs. 
Anne  (Nettleton?)  Weaver,  who  died  in  1752, 
widow  of  Samuel  Weaver  of  New  York  (freeman 
1722)  was  near  akin  to  Lady  Mary  (Lepell)  Har- 
vey,  and  a  familiar  correspondence  between  the 
families  was  continued  for  some  years. 

S.  WEAVES. 

New  York. 


tion, 
whom 

my  query  ?     Pomerania  is  in  Prussia,  not  Russia. 

GREYSTEIL. 

S.  H.  A.  H.  of  Bridgwater,  states  that  Molly 
Lepell  is  said  "  for  some  years  to  have  received 
pay  as  a  cornet "  in  her  father's  regiment.  Does 
this  mean  that  she  actually  served  as  a  subaltern 
officer,  like  Louisa  Scanagatti  and  others,  or  does 
it,  as  I  rather  suppose,  mean  that  she  drew  the 
pay  by  means  of  some  family  job,  and  did  not 
assume  the  character  ?  A.  J.  M. 

"  NOTHING  FROM  NOTHING  "  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ; 
x.  109.)  —  This  saying  is  prettily  expressed  in 
Alfred  de  Musset's  Namouna,  canto  ii. : — 

"  Byron,  me  direz-vous,  m'a  servi  de  modele  ; 
Vous  ne  savez  done  pas  qu'il  imitait  Pulci  ? 
Lisez  les  Italians,  vous  verrez  s'il  les  vole. 
Rien  n'appartient  a  rien,  tout  appartient  a  tous. 
II  faut  etre  ignorant  comme  un  maitre  d'ecole 
Pour  se  flatter  de  dire  une  seule  parole. 
Que  personne  ici-bas  n'ait  pu  dire  avant  vous. 
C'est  imiter  quelqu'un  que  de  planter  des  choux." 

P.  A.  L. 

TYKE,  TIKE,  TEAGTJE  (4th  S.  ix.  536;  x.  55, 
117.) — Might  I  add  a  kind  of  Irish  appellation 
which  the  Norman  or  Saxon  conquerors  probably 
carried  over  there,  and  some  one  brought  back  to 
be  a  great  theatrical  word  a  century  or  two  ago  ? 
We  are  too  refined  to  keep  up  national  reflections, 
and  have  dropped  the  word  out  of  our  dictionaries, 
but  Dr.  Johnson  did  not  scruple  to  use  it.  Play- 
goers a  hundred  years  ago  considered  it  a  generic 
word,  and  nearly  every  Irish  drama  had  a  Teague 
in  it.  Of  course  the  celebrated  comedy  of  The 
Committee  gave  the  emost  noted  instance  of  the 
character.  But  the  late  Mr.  Thackeray  chooses  to 
make  one  of  the  maids  of  honour  to  Queen  Anne 
call  Dr.  Swift  by  that  appellation. 

E.  CUNINGHAME. 


In  the  Craven  dialect  song,  called  the  "  York- 
shire Dealer,"   inserted  in   Dr.  Dixon's  Ancient 
Poems,  fyc.,  of  the  Peasantry,  p.  209,  we  find — 
"  Bane  to  Claapham  town-gate  wer  an  oud  Yorkshire 

Here  the  word  means  a  cheat.  Tyke  is  a  character 

in  the  School  of  Reform  of  Morton.      It  was  a 

avourite  part  of  Emery  and  Rayner.  N. 

"  SPH^ERA  cujus  CENTRUM  "  (4th  S.  viii.  329 ; 
x.  265,  310,  412;  x.  96.)— MR.  LENTHALL 
SWIFTE,  in  referring  to  Milton,  has  pointed  out  to 
us  the  source  from  whence  we  may  arrive  at  the 
origin  of  this  phrase.  Milton  was  well  acquainted 
with  the  science  of  Kabbalism ;  Paradise  Lost  is 
7ull  of  Kabbalistic  allusions  and  Kabbalistic  phi- 
losophy. One  of  the  great  mysteries  of  Kabbalism 
is  the  Sephiroth,  the  Glories.  God  is  surrounded 
with  glories,  as  with  royal  robes.  Accordingly, 
they  represented  Him  as  a  vast  circle,  or  rather  a 
succession  of  ten  circles  drawn  from  one  centre, 
each  circle  larger  than  the  former.  Beginning  at 
the  centre,  we  have — 1.  The  Kingdom ;  2.  The 
Foundation ;  3.  The  Glory ;  4.  Victory  or  Eter- 
nity ;  5.  Beauty ;  6.  Mercy  or  Magnificence ;  7. 
Strength  or  Severity ;  8.  Intelligence ;  9.  Wis- 
dom ;  10.  The  Crown.  These  Sephiroth  are  ema- 
nations from  the  Deity,  who  is  the  centre.  They 
are  sometimes  expressed  by  a  tree  with  ten 
branches,  conveying  the  same  idea.  To  each  of 
them  is  appended  a  name  or  attribute  of  the  Deity; 
1.  Adonai ;  2.  Almighty;  3.  The  Lord  of  Hosts  ; 
4.  The  God  of  Armies;  5.  God  the  Strong;  6. 
God  the  Powerful;  7.  God  the  Creator;  8.  Je- 
hovah; 9.  Jah  (Essence);  10.  I  am  that  I  am. 
The  idea  intended  to  be  expressed  is,  of  course, 
that  Deity  is  the  centre,  but  His  power,  intel- 
ligence, wisdom,  &c.  extends  over  the  universe ; 
they  are  His  clothing.  The  crown  is  the  last, 
because  it  completes  the  royal  apparel,  and  makes 
perfect  the  whole.  Finis  coronal  opus.  For  a  full 
account  of  this  wonderful  system  of  theology,  see 
Basnage,  Histoire  des  Juifs,  tome  troisieme. 

EDWIN  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

Springthorpe  Rectory. 

ROSCOE  FAMILY  (4th  S.  viii.  437.) — In  reference 
to  MR.  SKIPTON'S  inquiry,  I  may  say  that,  in  a 
choice  little  volume  entitled  Memories  of  some 
Contemporary  Poets;  with  Selections  from  their 
Writings,  by  Emily  Taylor  (Longmans,  1868), 
there  are  specimens  of  poetry  by  eight  members 
of  the  Roscoe  family.  The  stanzas  quoted  by 
MR.  SKIPTON  were  no  doubt  written  by  William 
Caldwell  Roscoe,  eldest  son  of  William  Stanley 
Roscoe,  author  of  the  volume  in  which  they  ap- 
pear in  manuscript,  himself  the  eldest  son  of  the 
well-known  William  Roscoe  of  Liverpool,  author 
of  the  Life  of  Lorenzo  de  Medici,  &c.  W.  C. 
Roscoe  (whose  name  appears  to  be  incorrectly 
printed  "  W.  G."  in  two  places  in  MR.  SKIPTON'S 


4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


query)  died  in  1857  at  the  age  of  thirty-four 
His  Poems  and  Essay*,  edited  by  R.  H.  Iluttor 
were  published  in  two  volumes  by  Chapman  an 


Hall,  1860.  JAMES  T.  PRESLEY, 

Cheltenham  Library. 

«  DEATH  OF  NELSON  "  (4th  S.  ix.  139,  207.)— 
This  painting  of  West's  is  in  the  Derby  Museum 
at   Liverpool,  "presented   by  T.  H.  Hughes" 
size,  about  seven  feet  by  five  feet. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY 

INDIGO  =  INIGO  AS  A  NAME  (4th  S.  ix.  535;  x 
55,  117.)  —  The  subjoined  cutting  from  The  Stan 
dard  of  August  17,  1872,  may  be  -worthy  of  per 
petual  memorial  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q,."  — 

"TRUE  BLUE.—  In  the  parish  of  Chobham,  Surrey,  in 
which  Inigo  Jones  is  known  to  have  resided,  the  name 
Inigo  perverted  to  Indigo  is  not  uncommonly  bestowec 
in  baptism  on  the  children  of  the  poor.  «  I  myself,'  say 
a  correspondent  of  The  Guardian,  'a  few  years  since 
baptised  iu  Chobham  parish  church  a  child  to  whom  the 
name  of  Indigo  was  given,  and  was  then  and  there  tok 
that  this  name  was  not  unfrequent  in  the  village,  am 
that  its  origin  was  that  of  the  illustrious  architect.'  " 

R.  &  M. 


HARP  (4th  S.  x.  127.)—  Shelley  ex- 
quisitely describes  this  instrument  as  that  — 

"  Strange  lyre  the  genii  of  the|breeze.s,"  &c. 
It  is  also  mentioned  in  Count  Fathom. 

SP. 

Father  Kircher,  in  his  Musurgia  Universalis, 
claims  the  invention  of  this  instrument.  He  was 
probably  indebted  to  some  of  his  oriental  reading 
for  the  notion  of  it.  Kircher  died  in  1680,  so  we 
need  not  expect  to  find  the  ^Eolian  harp  in  poetry 
much  before  the  beginning  of  the  last  century. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

SHELDON,  VERNON,  AND  LEE  FAMILIES  (4th  S. 
x.  148.)  —  As  regards  the  Richard  and  Edward 
Lee  of  the  Levant  Company,  mentioned  by  your 
correspondent  H.  BRIDGE,  I  think  that  Edward 
Lee,  Esq.,  of  Ditton  House,  Maidenhead,  and  of 
Bryanstone  Square,  belongs  to  the  same  family. 
And  I  believe  that  the  late  Sir  George  Philip 
Lee,  Knt.,  of  Windlesham  Court,  Bagshot,  be- 
longed to  the  same  too.  The  Lee-Jortins  are 
likewise  allies.  Sir  George  Lee  married  a  Miss 
Ede,  a  niece  of  the  late  Dr.  John  Lee  of  Hartwell 
Park,  Bucks.  F.  G.  L. 

ROBERTSON'S  "  SERMONS  "  (4th  S.  x.  10,  136.)— 
When  I  first  read  the  query  respecting  the  allu- 
sion in  Mr.  Robertson's  sermon,  like  your  corre- 
spondent MR.  H.  HALL,  I  thought  it  *had  refer- 
ence to  Sir  David  Baird  and  Colonel  Wellesley  ; 
but  the  period  when  the  discourse  is  said  to  have 
been  delivered,  January  1848,  presents  an  insur- 
mountable obstacle  to  that  idea.  The  Duke  of 
Wellington  died  in  September,  1852  ;  and,  there- 
fore, could  not  have  been  "that  great  warrior 
•whom  England  has  lately  lost,"  at  the  first  men- 


tioned date,  in  which  I  think  there  may  be  some 
mistake.  II.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

MASTIFF  (4th  S.  x.  68,  139.)— Manwood,  in  his 
Lawes  of  the  Forest,  published  in  1598,  eays : 
"  Budseus  calleth  a  Mastive,  Molossus ;  in  the  old 
British  Speech  they  doe  call  him  a  Masethefe." 
This  derivation,  however,  as  MR.  ADDIS  remarks 
concerning  Lyly's  like  statement,  is  probably  in- 
correct. Can  the  word  come  from  the  Gothic 
words  for  great  and  dog?  or  the  Saxon,  master- 
hese,  to  frighten  by  tremendous  voice  ? 

Camden  quotes  Wolphgangus  Lazius,  as  to  the 
Roman  emperors'  dogs  being  kept  at  Winchester. 
In  what  ^ork  is  this  assertion  to  be  found  ? 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Cheshire. 

SYMBOLUM  MARINE  (4th  S.  x.  4,  74, 155.)— I  am 
far  from  presuming  that  my  statements  are  always 
accurate  ;  but  at  least  the  assertion  carped  at  by 
MR.  HODGKIN  was  correct.  He  has  strangely 
misunderstood  my  meaning;  which  was  that  to 
attribute  the  authorship  of  the  Psalter  of  the 
B.  Virgin  to  St.  Bernard  was  evidently  a  mistake. 
He  seems  to  have  understood  me  to  mean  that  he 
was  mistaken  in  saying  that  it  had  been  so  at- 
tributed. I  knew  very  well  that  it  had ;  but  I 
merely  wished  to  observe  that  such  attribution  ivas 
a  mistake.  So  I  must  recommend  your  corre- 
spondent himself  to  pause  before  he  makes 
"  sweeping  assertions."  F.  C.  H. 

" IMMENSE"  (4th  S.  x.  105.)  —  Without  at- 
tempting a  reply  to  the  latter  portion  of  J.  C.  G.'s 
query,  I  should  say  the  explanation  of  the  par- 
ticular expression  he  quotes  lies  in  the  incorrect 
use  of  an  English  word  by  a  foreigner.  In  con- 
nection with  such  use,  the  large  importation  of 
English  and  French  words  into  the  German  lan- 
guage of  late  years,  is  very  remarkable.  The 
latest  example  I  noticed  was  in  the  Berne  "  Bund" 
of  a  month  or  two  back,  in  which  "  Ein  sehr 
comfortable  Haus  "  was  advertised.  J.  W.  S. 

Stanley  Hall,  near  Stockport. 

The  word  appears  to  be  synonymous  with  u  in- 
finite." And  in  book  iii.  chap.  iii.  of  The  Young 
Duke,  by  B.  Disraeli,  describing  the  "  Bird  of 
Paradise,"  he  says,  "She  was  infinitely  small, 
'air,  and  bright."  S. 

"JOHN  DORY"  (4th  S.  x.  126.)— This  fish  of 
many  names  and  many  legends  owes  its  English 
ame  to  the  French  jaune-doree,  so  called  from 
ts  gold-yellow  colour.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Is  not  the  common  derivation  from  French 
iune  doree  the  most  probable  ?  Cotgrave  gives — 

"  DOREE.  The  Dorce,  or  Saint  Peter's  fish,  also  (though 
ot  so  properly)  the  Goldfish,  or  Goldeny." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  SEPT.  7,  '72. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

A  Century  of  Bibles  of.  the  Authorised  Version,  from 
1611  to  1711:  to  which  is  added  William  Kilburne's 
Tract  on  Dangerous  Errors  in  the  late  Printed  Bibles, 
1659,  with  Lists  of  Bibles  in  the  'British  Museum,  Bod- 
leian, Stuttgart,  and  other  Libraries.  Compiled  by  the 
Reverend  W.  J.  Loftie,  B.A.,  F.S.A.  (Pickering.) 
After  all  that  has  been  written  on  the  history  and 
bibliography  of  the  English  Bible  by  the  many  eminent 
scholars  who  have  made  it  the  subject  of  their  studies, 
the  reader  of  the  work  before  us  will  be  surprised  to  find 
how  much  has  been  left  for  Mr.  Loftie  to  tell ;  and  to 
learn,  with  respect  to  our  Authorised  Version,  that  the 
last  edition  of  Bagster  differs  almost  as  much  from  the 
first  of  Barker  as  the  Authorised  Version  itself  does  from 
the  tentative  efforts  of  Tyndale  and  Coverdale  ;  and  that 
it  is  "  altered  throughout,  for  the  better  in  some  places, 
for  the  worse  in  some,  and  that,  while  the  general  cor- 
rectness of  the  printing  is  greater  as  a  rule  in  our  day, 
the  spelling  and  punctuation  might  yet  with  advan- 
tage follow  the  earlier  model."  But  Mr.  Loftie  enjoys 
one  advantage  over  his  predecessors,  who  all  stopped 
short  when  their  narrative  reached  the  completion  of  the 
Version  of  1611.  Whereas  it  is  from  this  important 
point  that  he  commences  his  inquiry  ;  and  incorporating 
as  he  does  in  his  text  Kilburne's  scarce  and  most  in- 
teresting tract,  printed  in  1659  under  the  title  of  Dan- 
gerous Errors  in  several  late  printed  Bibles,  and  availing 
himself,  as  he  had  been  enabled  to  do  by  the  liberality 
of  Mr.  Francis  Fry,  of  that  gentleman's  vast  stores  of 
information  upon  "the  subject,  it  will  be  at  once  seen 
that  Mr.  Loftie's  Century  of  Bibles  is  a  book  to  com- 
mand the  attention  of  all  who  take  an  interest  in  the 
Authorised  Version  of  the  Holy  Scriptures.  The  book 
is  beautifully  printed ;  and  if  we  are  rightly  informed 
that  the  impression  is  a  very  limited  one,  we  venture  to 
predict  that  a  second  edition  will  soon  be  called  for. 

THE  publisher  of  The  Sacristy,  a  Quarterly  Journal  of 
Ecclesiastical  Art  and  Literature,  has  put  forth  an  earnest 
appeal  for  additional  support.  When  we  consider  how 
popular  are  the  subjects  treated  of  in  The  Sacristy,  we 
cannot  but  acknowledge  our  surprise  at  the  necessity  for 
this  step. 

A  PORTRAIT  of  the  Earl  of  Kilmarnock,  who  was 
executed  for  the  rebellion  of  1745,  has  been  found  con- 
cealed in  the  roof  of  his  residence,  Dumfries  House,  Ayr- 
shire, now  the  property  of  Lord  Bute, 

A  well-known  bookseller  of  New  York  has  purchased 
for  a  large  sum  the  celebrated  Bible  illustrated  by  Mr. 
James  Gibbs,  the  printseller  of  Great  Newport  Street, 
Soho.  Mr.  Gibbs  has  been  more  than  thirty  years  em- 
ployed in  collecting  the  illustrations.  The  Bible  consists 
of  fifty  thick  folio  volumes,  and  contains  upwards  of 
30,000  prints,  drawings,  and  rare  old  woodcuts,  and  many 
leaves  of  missals  on  vellum. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

"WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  and  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  book  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentleman  by  whom  it  is  required,  whose  name  and  address  are  given 
for  that  purpose. 

SPBUNEB'S  LAUGH  ATLAS. 

Wanted  by  J/r.  J.  H.  Crump,  Pentrepant  Hall,  Osweatry. 


A.  B.  (Sudbury.) — The  quotation,  "She  comes  a-reckon- 
ing  when  the  banquet's  o'er,"  is  from  Gay.  The  What  D've 
Call't,  Act  II.  Sc.  9. 


J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. — For  some  account  of  William  Combe 
and  his  numerous  works  consult  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  iii.  406, 
455,  466,  545,  569,  589 ;  iv.  14,  86. 

J.  SMITH  (Pimlico).  —  Tom  of  Ten  Thousand  was 
Thomas  Thynne  of  Longleat  in  Wiltshire,  son  of  Sir 
Thomas  Thynne  of  Richmond  in  Surrey,  and  the  inheritor 
of  the  extensive  estates  of  his  uncle,  Sir  James  Thynne. 
'Sec  "IS.  &  Q."  1st  S.  v.  269. 

L.  MILLER  (Ramsgate). — Stephen  Gosson,  in  his  Ser- 
mon The  Trumpet  of  Warre,  1598,  has  a  notice  of  "  the 
roaring  boys,  and  the  damned  crew,  who  feared  neither 
God  nor  Devil." 

L.  A. — St.  Bernard's  sauce  is  an  ironical  term  for 
hunger. 

S.  UPTOX. — In  Lanquefs  Chronicle,  1559,  p.  215,  is  a 
notice  of  the  five  moons.  He  says  "Anno  Domini  1203, 
and  in  the  5164^/t  year  of  the  world,  in  Yorkshire,  were 
seen  five  moons — one  in  the  east,  another  in  the  west,  the 
thyrd  in  the  north,  the  fourth  in  the.  south,  and  the  fifth  in 
the  myddle  of  the  elements.  The  next  yere  followed  a 
sharp  winter,  and  hayle  felle  as  bigge  as  henne's  egges, 
wherewith  men,  cattaile,  andfruite  were  greatly  hurt.''' 

J.  TURNER  (Kingsland.)  —  The  Cordeliers,  so  called 
from  the  convent  of  the  Cordeliers,  where  their  meetings 
were  held,  was  a  very  important  club,  but  its  influence  was 
limited  to  Paris.  It  was  this  club  that  plotted  the  insur- 
rection, which  marked  the  close  of  the  Reign  of  Terror,  and 
first  demanded  the  abolition  of  royalty,  and  the  institution 
of  a  free  republic. 

ERRATUM.  — 4th  S.  ix.  p.  403,  col.  ii.  line  11  from 
bottom,  for  "  Cheirantus  "  read  "  Cheiranthus." 
NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.C. 


THE  PATENT  TEOPICAL  SUN  BLINDS— Are 
made  of  strips  of  wood,  either  the  natural  colour  or  painted,  and 
with  or  without  woven  bands  of  various  patterns  and  colours.  They 
admit  of  a  soft  and  genial  light,  an  advantage  unattained  by  any  other 
blinds,  and  are  so  constructed  that  when  down  they  allow  a  perfect 
view  from  the  inside,  but  preclude  observation  from  the  outside.  They 
roll  up  perfectly  regular,  will  not  hold  dust,  and  require  no  washing. 
They  obstruct  the"  rays  and  heat  of  the  sun,  give  perfect  ventilation, 
and  exclude  draught  without  interfering  with  the  light.  For  houses 
with  sunny  aspects  and  hot  climates  their  value  cannot  be  overrated. 
Patterns,  price  lists,  and  estimates  on  application — B.  HEMBRY  and 
CO.,  3ti,  West  Strand,  London,  W.C. 


" OLD  ENGLISH'     FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  -and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.G.    Established  1782. 

TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBEL.I 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSOW  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.   Established  1782. 


4th  s.-X.  SEPT.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON, SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  14,1872. 


CONTEXTS.— NO.  24 C. 

NOTES :  —  The  Heaf,  201  —  Identity,  203  —  Letters  of  Marie 
Antoinette  and  Madame  Elizabeth,  Ib.  —  Remarkable  Pre- 
servation of  a  Corpse  —  Marriage  at  the  Church  Door  — 
Swedenborg —  Lost  Books,  201. 

QUERIES:— A  Scotch  Marriage  :  Confarreatio,  204  —  Brad- 
ford Estate  —  Bradshaw  and  Barebones  Families  —  An- 
cient Camps  and  Forts  on  Downs  —  College  Life  in  the 
Olden  Time  —  Colonna  Catalogue,  1783  —  Crickets  — 
Doones  of  Bagworthy  —  Catherine  Fanshawe  — The  Fa- 
thers —  Folk  Lore  —  T.  Frye  —  Fullwood  Spa  —  Genders 

—  Maynard  Family—  Lady  Morley's  Petition  —  The  Pearl 
of  Charles  I.  —  Pinnock's  Catechisms  —  "  La  Princesse  de 
Cleves  "  —  Richard  Ridgway  —  "  To  come  Home  by  Spills- 
bury  "  —  Thorney  Abbey  —  Tullius  Geminus  —  Aurelius 
"Williams,  Medicine  Doctor  —  A.  J.  Wiertz,  205.      „ 

REPLIES :  —  Ancient  Geosrrapfty,  207  —  Alliteration,  208  — 
Pronunciation  of  Initial  cl  andjrf  in  English,  209  —  Curious 
Mode  of  Interment,  210  —  Ira  Aldridge,  Ib.  —  The  Order  o  f 
Victoria  and  Albert,  211  —  Shakspeare  and  the  Dog  —  The 
Uletre  of  "Beppo"  and  "Don  Juan" — Adel  Church 
Yorkshire  —  Sir  John  Lubbock  on  "  Felis  Catus  "  —  San- 
ders :  Sandars  —  "A  Thing  done  cannot  be  undone  * — Ad- 
miral Kempenfelt  (or  rather  Kempenfeldt  ?)  —  "  Heigho, 
Turpin  was  a  iHero,"  &c.  —  Rowton's  "  Female  Poets  "  — 
"True  Nobility  "  — Theodore  Hook  — "  Virtutes  Pagano- 
rum  sunt  splendida  Vitia" — Shakespere's  Marriage  — 
Gustavus  Adolphus's  British  Officers  — "La  Belle  Sau- 
vage,"  Ludgate  Hill  —The  Tontine  of  1789  —  "To  Brain  " 

—  Henry  Durcy  (Darcy  ?),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  1338  — 
"Old  Bags"  —  "  Haha"  —  "  Parent  of  Sweetest  Sounds," 
&c. — Arras  of  Armelah  Ruasell— Churches  used  by  Church- 
men and  Roman  Catholics,  &c.,  211. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  HEAF. 

I  wisli  to  ask  a  place  in  your  pages  for  an  old 
word  hitherto  unrecorded,  and  uuvouched  for, 
which  is  almost  peculiar  to  the  Fells  of  Cumber- 
land and  Westmorland.  It  is  used  and  is  known 
by  all  the  country  people  to  signify  that  part  of 
an  uninclosed  common  or  fell-pasture  which  a 
particular  flock  of  sheep  becomes  attached  to  from 
habit,  and  will  hold  to,  against  those  of  its  own 
species. 

In  the  Carlisle  Journal  of  April  26,  I  made  a 
protest  against  the  extinction  of  this  word,  and 
the  substitution  for  it  of  heath,  a  word  with  which 
it  has  no  affinity  but  that  of  sound.  I  gave  in- 
stances of  the  local  uses  of  heaf  and  its  idiomatic 
structure,  and  showed  that  the  word  heath  never 
belonged  to  our  old  dialect,  either  as  applied  to  the 
wild  plant,  which  is  known  here  as  ling,  its  Ice- 
landic and  Danish  name  j  nor  as  a  general  term 
for  high  uninclosed  ground,  for  which  we  have  so 
many  precise  northern  terms ;  and  thcit  we  have  no 
old  local  name  into  which  heath  enters  at  all.  I 
expressed  my  belief  of  heaf  being  from  the  Dan. 
hcevd,  prescriptive  right,  possession — which  is  its 
exact  meaning — and  had  an  impression  that  it  was 
Brockett  who  suggested  "the  derivation,  and  not 
the  Danish  Dictionary,  which  I  find  erroneous,  as 
he  has  not  the  word.  But  the  impression  of  Brock- 
ett's  ingenuousness  in  acknowledging  northern  de- 


rivations must  have  remained  during  the  years 
when  I  did  not  see  his  Glossary.  Heaf  has  'been 
admitted  into  late  glossaries  with  little  comment, 
but  has  hardly,  otherwise,  been  seen  in  print.  And 
there  was  no  need  that  it  should  be  more  known. 
It  is  a  name  for  a  pastoral  abstraction,  and  belongs 
to  a  state  of  things  which  exists  nowhere  else  in 
the  kingdom,  arising  out  of  the  combined  cir- 
cumstances of  the  large  uninclosed  tracts  of  the 
northern  Fells,  and  the  very  ancient  race  of  nu- 
merous small  owners  who  dwell  along  their  feet ; 
to  each  of  whom  belongs,  by  immemorial  and  in- 
alienable right,  a  share  of  the  uninclosed  ground 
of  the  parish,  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  his 
"infield  land." 

So  far  the  written  law  and  the  lawyers  define  ; 
but  in  all  parishes  where  such  old  rights  exist, 
there  is  a  great  deal  left  to  be  settled  by  internal 
arrangement,  and  the  "town  jury"  ujied  to  be 
convened  to  settle  all  intricate  questions,  such  as 
foot-paths,  water-courses,  boundaries,  and  numbers 
of  stock  to  be  pastured,  as  circumstances  of  owner- 
ship varied.  From  this  respect  to  oral  testimony 
of  the  elders,  and  their  decisions — as  exactly  ac- 
cording to  old  use  as  possible  —  it  is  probably 
owing  that  this  word  has  descended  from  father 
J;o  son,  in  parochial  discussion,  so  unchanged,  in  a 
region  so  isolated,  since  the  early  settlers  who  gave 
it.  I  have  observed  that  people  prefer  to  use  cir- 
cumlocution rather  than  write  of  the  heaf,  though 
they  speak  of  it  every  day.  But  it  is  known  not 
to  be  in  Diction aries;  and  it  has  hardly  been  seen 
in  print  till  the  days  when  the  functions  of  the 
Town  Jury  were  superseded  by  the  institution  of 
County  Courts  in  1840.  The  transfer  of  land  and 
commonness  of  advertising  have  brought  to  light 
curious  old  names  and  words,  and  the  intercourse 
with  the  south  seems  to  tend  to  levelling  and  re- 
fining whatever  is  not  intelligible,  till  it  accords, 
in  sound  at  least,  with  some  word  known  to 
southern  people.  I  see  that  the  mistake  of  heaf 
for  heath  is  as  old  as  Burn  and  Nicolson's  His- 
tory of  Westmorland  and  Cumberland ;  but  in  that 
day,  words  of  northern  derivation  were  a  great 
stumbling-block,  and  "sheep-heaths"  only  occurs 
rarely,  and  may  be  a  translation  of  the  spoken 
words,  reconciling  them  with  the  word  nearest  in 
sound  which  will  make  sense.  It  is  now  some 
years  since  the  fell-Hocks,  which  in  rustic  speech 
were  termed  "  heaf-gangin-sheep,"  began  to  be 
styled  in  advertisements,  "  Ileath-going-sheep  "  ; 
for  their  instinct  is  so  well  known — to  preserve 
their  place  on  the  fell,  the  spot  which,  by  pre- 
scriptive right  has  been  accorded  to  the  farm  they 
belong  to — that  it  is  frequently  said  of  land  below 
the  Lake  fells,  or  the  Cross-Fell  range,  that  with 
it  will  be  sold  or  let,  a  flock  of  "  heath-going 
sheep."  I  think  it  was  from  the  lake  country 
that  this  refined  compound  term  came,  not  so  long 
since  ;  but  it  does  not  seem  to  be  used  by  adver- 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*h  S.  X.  SEPT.  14, '72. 


tisers  in  those  places  where  the  old  word  and  its 
signification  are  well  known  j  though  they  may 
not  think  of  derivations,  they  know  heath  is  not 
the  meaning  of  heaf.  Yet,  though  ignoring  alto- 
gether the  old  word,  the  ingenuity  of  the  new 
compound  is  not  to  be  denied,  which  by  combining 
heath  with  sheep,  conveys  to  town's  people  that 
the  stock  of  fell-sheep  is  for  sale.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  the  mention  of  "  unlimited  rights  "  on 
the  fell,  in  conjunction  with  "  heath-going  sheep," 
does  not  suggest  infinite  pastural  privileges,  though 
it  is  certainly  an  imposing  style,  for  all  such  are 
limited,  indirectly  by  the  inclosed  land,  and  strictly 
so  by  prescriptive  right ;  the  rule  being  from  old 
time,  that  each  occupier  shall  have  the  privilege 
of  keeping  as  much  stock  on  the  common  pasture 
in  summer  as  the  appropriated  lands  he  holds  will 
maintain  in  winter. 

A  fruitful  source  of  dispute  these  old  fell-rights 
have  ever  been,  and  of  late,  inclosures  have  been 
numerous,  except  where  walls  cannot  be  built. 
While  the  rights  could  be  maintained  by  the 
strong  hand,  or  the  town  jury  could  settle  matters, 
little  was  heard  of  them  ;  it  is  possible  there  might 
be  fewer  instances  of  that  extreme  discourtesy  to 
a  neighbour,  and  extreme  cruelty  to  a  flock,  of 
driving  or  hounding  it  from  its  own  Leaf-accus- 
tomed place,  which  we  now  read  of  as  being 
brought  before  the  county-court  judge.  Doubtless 
county  courts  are  great  conveniences  in  many  re- 
spects; but  to  the  judge — a  southern  lawyer — the 
claim  of  heafs  on  the  Fell  seems  quite  new. 
Whether  the  litigants  ever  sigh  for  the  days  of  the 
jury  of  the  twelve  elders  of  the  parish,  as  arbitra- 
tors on  the  spot,  they  who  knew  every  one's  rights 
and  heafs,  whose  sympathy  with  pastoral  wrong 
would  have  been  so  lively,  and  their  knowledge 
of  facts  and  damages  so  accurate,  one  can  only 
guess ;  but  when  the  verdict  for  the  plaintiff  is  5s. 
and  costs,  it  seems  as  if  the  number  of  such  cases 
might  be  soon  reduced,  without  loss  to  the  owners 
of  flocks,  and  that  they  would  take  the  judge's 
suggestion,  and  try  to  see  the  advantage  of  mutual 
concessions  at  home.  These  cases  are  chiefly  from 
the  lower  commons  j  and  in  the  local  newspapers 
it  is  remarkable  how  the  reporters  avoid  writing 
the  old  word ;  the  attorneys  know  that  it  does  not 
belong  to  their  vocabulary,  yet  it  must  have  been 
used  by  the  plaintiff  before  the  judge  could  say, 
"  It  is  really  preposterous  the  notion  these  ignorant 
men  get  into  their  heads."  "  If  people  could  agree 
among  themselves  to  have  particular  heafs  upon 
a  common,  the  law  would  not  interfere  with  them, 
but  persons  must  not  set  up  a  claim  to  any  par- 
ticular part." 

I  must  quote  a  few  words  from  my  local  appeal, 
as  to  its  object,  and  my  right  to  speak  on  the  sub- 
ject:— 

"  I  am  induced  to  say  what  I  know  of  this  old  word, 
of  beautiful  association,  which  I  have  known  all  my  life, 


and  have  long,considered  one  of  those  which  are  the  salt 
of  our  dialect,  and  for  which  there  is  no  English  equiva- 
lent, by  the  danger,  which  seems  imminent,  of  its  being 
crushed  out  by  innovation,  which  is  not  improvement. 
It  has  happened  that  those  who  have  written  in  the 
Cumberland  dialect,  or  of  it,  have  often  lived  in  towns, 
and  away  from  the  more  isolated  districts,  where  the 
old  words  linger  with  least  change,  and  it  is  certain  that 
the  next  generation  will  not  hear  them  spoken,  as  we 
have  done ;  but  this,  and  some  other  words  which  have 
a  historical  and  a  chronological  value  beyond  their  claims 
on  account  of  usefulness,  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  die 
out. 

"Having  merely  indicated  where,  I  believe,  its  con- 
nections may  be  found,  I  have  thought  it  of  more  im- 
portance to  leave  on  record  instances  of  the  use  of  the 
word,"  &c. 

Since  writing  this,  I  have  been  glad  to  receive 
confirmation  of  my  views  from  friends  of  greater 
acquaintance  with  northern  language.  A  Danish 
lady  resident  in  England  tells  me  the  word  is  old 
Danish,  but  not  obsolete,  and  adds,  with  amuse- 
ment at  finding  it  here,  "  Jeg  haaber  at  Folk  i 
Cumberland  vel  hsevde  Brugen  af  det  gammel 
danske  Ord." — "I  hope  that  the  Cumberland 
people  will  maintain  the  use  of  the  old  Danish 
word." 

She  sends  me  the  following  extract  from  Mol- 
bech,  the  Diinish  lexicographer,  which  adds 
greatly  to  the  value  of  anything  I  know,  or  have 
to  communicate : — 

"  HCEVD,  n.  from  have  (Islandic.  Hoefd.') 

';  1st.  Possession,  occupation  (an  ancient,  and  without 
doubt  the  original  signification).  '  He  who  alone  has  had 
in  hand  and'  hcevd  '  (occupancy). 

"2nd  Haand  hoevelse,  maintenance,  vindication,  to 
hold  in  hoevd,  to  hold  in  occupation. 

"  '  Hoevd  (possession)  is  a  good  horse,  and  not  a  high 
stable.'  (Proverb.) 

"3rd.  Lawful  title,  acquired  by  peaceable,  unim- 
peached  occupancy,  or  use  for  long  time — twenty  years. 

"  In  legal  language  there  is  distinction  between  right 
of  occupation  and  right  of  ownership.  It  is  also  used  for 
each  proprietor's  right. 

"  HCEVDE,  v.  Islandic  Hefda,  to  maintain,  to  possess, 
rule  over,  keep  up  a  right,  a  custom.  2.  To  hold  posses- 
sion of;  tend,  have  care  over.  3.  To  acquire  possession 
on  account  of  occupation." — Molbech's  Diet, 

The  inference  seems  irresistible  that  the  word 
is  as  old  with  us  as  the  Danish  occupation  of  the 
district,  of  which  the  names  of  places  and  the 
speech  of  the  people  bear  such  undeniable  testi-  ' 
mony.  But  whether  it  came  to  us  in  that  inva- 
sion of  Halfdan,  in  830,  a  Dane,  of  whom  tradition 
says  that  his  three  sons,  Melmer,  Ulf,  and  Thor- 

Siil,  gave  the  names  to  the  villages  of  Melmerby, 
usby,  and  Threlkeld;  or  whether  in  that  dim 
old  raid  of  Ella,  in  559,  which  is  recorded  in  his- 
tory as  the  first  in  the  North  of  England,  or  to 
some  other,  of  which  we  have  no  account— it  is  a 
wonderful  duration  for  a  word  from  mouth  to 
mouth.  If  we  look  at  it  in  the  light  of  contem- 
poraneous events  with  the  later  date,  it  is  about 
the  time  of  Charlemagne,  and  our  King  Alfred, 
and  good  Haroun  Al  Raschid !  The  University  of 


4*»S.X.  SEPT.  14, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


203 


Oxford  was  founded  (whether  by  Alfred  or  not) 
about  886.  That  of  Cambridge  by  his  son  Ed- 
ward, in  915 ;  and  hardly  any  of  their  treasures 
can  have  been  better  kept  than  this  old  Danish 
word,  among  the  shepherd  settlers  of  the  high 
fells  of  the  northern  land.  M. 


IDENTITY. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  majority  of  people, 
especially  travellers,  alter  more  in  personal  ap- 
pearance than  we  are  disposed  to  admit  j  and  in 
support  of  this  impression,  I  may  mention  two 
out  of  many  instances  within  my  own  personal 
knowledge  j  but  as  I  should  'not  be  j  ustified  in 
publishing  the  names  of  the  individuals  in  ques- 
tion, I  shall  content  myself  with  sending  them 
privately  to  the  editor. 

1.  A.'s  daguerreotype  likeness  was  taken  in  1841, 
and  represented  him  as  a  broad  rather  chubby- 
faced  youngster  of  seventeen,  with  curly^  hair; 
and  a  nose  so  flat,  that  the  bridge  of  it  was 
scarcely  perceptible.    In  1856,  on  his  return  from 
a  protracted  residence  abroad,  his  hair  was  perr 
fectly  straight;  his  nose  had  become  large  and 
cartilaginous,  and  his  face  was  remarkably  long. 
It  would  have  been  impossible  to  recognise  him, 
but  for  the  tone  of  his  voice.     His  figure,  how- 
ever, was  but  little  altered. 

2.  B.,  in  1842,  was  a  medical  student,  aged 
about  twenty-two,  and  of  remarkably  well-knit 
frame ;  slight,  and  yet  muscular.     I  did  not  see 
him  again  until  1864,  when  I  found  him  entirely 
changed  in  personal  appearance.   His  fine  features 
were  now  sunk  in  masses  of  fat,  and  his  form  was 
the  extreme   of  obesity.     Even  after  weeks  of 
daily  intercourse,  I  could  only  recall  his  former 
self  by  the  sound  of  his  voice. 

I  could  adduce  many  more  instances  of  per- 
sonal changes  more  or  less  complete,  but  the  above 
will  suffice. 

In  the  course  of  a  varied  experience,  I  have 
observed  that  the  tone  of  voice  is  generally  the 
strongest  means  of  identification  and  the  most 
enduring  characteristic. 

I  may  add  one  more  somewhat  curious  fact, 
namely,  that  a  friend  of  my  own,  who  had  lost 
his  parents  when  he  was  five  years  of  age,  and 
had  been  taken  to  another  part  of  the  world  and 
brought  up  with  strangers,  had  not  the  slightest 
recollection  of  his  parents ;  but  had,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  most  vivid  remembrance  of  plants  and 
patterns  of  chintz ;  and  on  one  occasion  this  was 
put  to  a  crucial  test,  after  a  lapse  of  twenty-five 
years.  B.  B. 

LETTERS  OF  MARIE  ANTOINETTE  AND 
MADAME  ELIZABETH. 

During  the  famous  meeting  of  European  sove- 
reigns which  took  place  at  Pilnitz  in  August,  1791, 
and  at  which  attended  some  of  the  chiefs  of  the 


French  emigration — the  Count  d'Artois,  the  ex- 
minister  De  Calonne,  the  M.  de  Bouille,  &c. — a 
convention  was  signed  and  published  on  August  27, 
by  which  the  then  Emperor  of  Germany,  Leopold 
II.,  and  the  King  of  Prussia,  undertook  to  uphold 
Louis  XVI.  on  his  throne ;  but  it  perhaps  is  not 
generally  known  that  the  ill-fatedvmonarch  and  his 
noble  queen  were  averse  to  this  scheme,  and  that 
the  manoeuvres  of  the  emigrants  generally  inspired 
them  with  but  little  confidence.  We  have  an 
earnest  of  this  in  the  following  autograph  letter 
of  Marie-Antoinette  to  her  brother  Leopold,  writ- 
ten four  days  after  the  Pilnitz  Convention.  She 
sends  him  a  memoir,  which  I  suppose  must  be  in 
the  Imperial  archives  at  Vienna,  as  well  as  a  pre- 
vious one  she  alludes  to :  — 

«  Ce  31  d'Aout  1791. 

"  Voici  mon  cher  frere  un  nouveau  memoire ;  j'ai 
cherche'e  (sz'c)  a  vous  prouver  dans  le  dernier  qu'il  depend 
de  vous  de  mettre  un  terme  aux  revokes  qui  subversent  la 
france.  On  [viz.  the  king]  m'a  fort  approuvd  de  vous 
1'avoir  envoyer  et  Ton  me  charge  de  vous  envoyer  celui-ci. 
Les  objets  qui  y  sont  discuttes  etant  de  la  plus  haute 
importance  et  les  determinations  qui  pourront  etre  prises 
etant  de  nature  si  elles  sont  fausses  a  jetter  un  desordre 
affreux  non-seulement  en  france  mais  dans  toute  1'Europe, 
je  me'moire  contient  des  reflections  generales  qui  feront 
juger  sainement  de  1'e'tat  des  choses.  On  recommande 
particulierement  a  votre  attention  le  passage  suivant. 
Si  1'empereur  soutenoit  les  emigrants  on  cesseroit  de 
croire  a  la  bonne  foi  du  roi,  qu'on  ne  supposera  jamais 
dispose  a  faire  la  guerre  a  son  beau-frere.  Si  1'empereur 
soutenoit  les  emigrants  cet  equilibre  de  force  engageroit 
a  une  guerre  horrible  et  atroce,  ou  la  devastation  et  le 
carnage  seroit  sans  bornes,  ou  Ton  chercheroit,  Ton  par- 
viendroit  peut-estre,  a  debaucher  de  part  et  d'autre  les 
soldats,  ou  1'on  pourroit  essayer  a  rallier  tous  les  peuples 
a  une  cause  commune  contre  les  nobles  et  les  rois ;  si 
1'empereur  soutenoit  les  emigres,  si  seulement  ils  pouvoit 
1'esperer,  ils  se  livreroient  aux  plus  folles  et  aux  plus 
coupaples  esperances  car  ils  sont  mains  attachez  au  roi 
qu'a  leur  cause  propre.  Adieu,  mon  cher  frere,  je  vous 
embrasse  et  vous  aime  du  plus  profond  de  mon  cceur,  et 
jamais  je  ne  peu  changer. 

"  MARIE  ANTOINETTE." 

I  have  respected  the  orthography  and  the  punc- 
tuation of  this  -important  and  prophetic  letter, 
which  evidently  arrived  a  day  after  the  fair. 

Having  transcribed  the  letter  of  Marie-Antoi- 
nette, it  may  interest  the  readers  of  '*  N.  £  Q."  to 
know,  with  regard  to  her,  the  opinion  of  her  saint- 
like sister-in-law  and  co-martyr,  Madame  Eliza- 
beth. Here  is  also  an  autograph  letter  of  hers :  — 

"  Ce  28  Juin  1787. 

"  Ma  chere  Bombelle, — J'ai  este  atendrie  en  lisant  ta 
lettre.  Ecris  m'en  souvent  comme  cela,  mais  surtout  tient 
Men  la  parole  que  tu  me  donne  de  te  menager,  je  te  le 
demande  en  grace  mon  cceur,  pense  beaucoup  a  tes  amies 
cela  te  donnera  le  courage  de  penser  a  toi,  et  puis  me'- 
chante  n'as  tu  pas  ta  pauvre  mere  aussi.  Le  Conseil  est 
nome',  c'est  celui  d'Etat,  et  M18  d'Ormezon  et  de  lambert, 
les  quartre  intendans  de  finances  Mrs  de  forges,  de  la 
boulaie,  blondel,  et  de  la  Milliere,  Mrs  de  Nivernois  et  de 
Malserbe  Ministre  d'Etat,  Mr  de  Briene  a  le  comande- 
ment  de  Bordeaux  Mr  de  Caraman  provence,  et  Mr  de 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  SEPT.  14,  72. 


Bouillee  a  Metz.  Jai  este  a  la  chasse  a  Rambouillet  awec 
la  DS8C  de  Duras  et  la  Keine  qui  est  tres  bien  pour  moi, 
elle  a  beaucoup  de  sensibilite  e't  de  bonte,  sans  dout«  je 
n'aime  pas  toujours  les  gens. qui  se  succedent  aupres 
d'elle,  et  elle  a  gater  souvent  ceux  qui  n'en  valoit  gueres 
la  peine,  mais  ce  n'est  pas  toujours  sa  faute  si  elle  est 
mal  entouree.  Adieu  ma  petite  je  t'embrasse  et  t'aime 
de  tout  mon  coeur. 

"  ELIZABETH  MARIE." 

This  confirms  what  the  brave,  the  chivalrous, 
and  witty  Prince  de  Ligne  said  of  Marie-An- 
toinette :  — 

"  La  pre'tendue  galanterie  de  la  Heine  ne  fut  jamais 
qu'un  sentiment  profond  d'amitie  pour  une  ou  deux  per- 
sonnes  et  une  coquetterie  de  femme,  de  Keine,  pour  plaire 
&  tout  le  monde." 

As  Messrs,  de  Goncourt  truly  say :  — 

"  Toute  la  pirt  de  la  jeunesse,  tout  la  part  de  la 
femme,  toute  la  part  de  rimmanite  est  faite  en  elle  par 
ces  mots." 

And  thus  will  this  noble  queen  be  henceforth 
judged.  P.  A.  L. 

REMARKABLE  PRESERVATION  OF  A  CORPSE. — 
I  enclose  a  cutting  from  the  St.  Joseph  Valley 
(Indiana)  Register  which  will  interest  your  medi- 
cal readers.  Can  any  of  them  inform  you  if  there 
is  a  similar  case  on  record  ?  — 

"  Mrs.  Mary  Owen?,  milliner,  of  this  city,  having 
ornamented  her  lot  in  the  cemetery,  and  erected  a  beau- 
tiful monument  thereon,  concluded  to  remove  to  it  the 
remains  of  her  mother,  Mrs.  Anna  Rees,  who  died  after 
an  illness  of  twenty-four  hours,  August  7,  1862,  and  was 
bu-ried  in  the  graveyard,  Lakeville,  in  this  county.  Ac- 
cordingly she  had  the  grave  opened.  On  attempting  to 
raise  the  coffin,  which  was  but  slightly  decayed,-  it  was 
found  to  be  very  heavy,  and  the  front  part  of  the  lid  Avas 
removed  so  as  to  make  a  partial  examination.  The  face 
was  round  and  full  and  almost  as  natural  as  when  placed 
in  the  coffin  ten  years  before.  It  was  determined  to  make 
a  fuller  examination,  and  on  Mondaj^  last  relatives,  with 
Dr.  Ham,  the  editor  of  this  paper,  and  one  or  two  others, 
proceeded  to  the  cemeter}-,  raised  the  coffin,  and  removed 
the  entire  lid,  when,  to  their  amazement,  the  whole  body 
was  found  to  be  in  a  perfect  state  of  preservation,  and 
almost  as  natural  in  appearance  as  when  first  buried; 
not  the  least  visible  diminution  in  size  had  taken  place, 
while  the  weight  had  considerably  increased.  Not  the 
least  unpleasant  odour  could  be  detected,  nor  was  there 
anything  to  cause  a  repulsive  feeling,  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  appearance  was  more  like  that  of  a  quiet  sleep. 
The  doctor  made  several  incisions  in  as  many  parts  of 
the  body,  and  thus  found  that  petrifaction  had  "not  taken 
place,  but  that  the  flesh  had  changed  to  adipocere,  or  fatty 
wax,  a  condition  more  wonderful  than  petrifaction,  and 
a  substance  first  discovered  by  Fourcroy  in  1787.  Mrs. 
Rees  was  a  woman  of  fleshy  habit,  and  of  excellent  health 
until  the  sickness  which  caused  her  death  in  a  few  hours, 
and  which  was  induced  by  over-exertion.  Her  age  at 
the  time  of  her  death  was  fifty-two  years." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

MARRIAGE  AT  THE  CHURCH  DOOR. — The  only 
allusion  which  I  can  find  in  "N.  &  Q."  to  this 
very  ancient  custom  is  contained  in  a  note  (3rd  S. 


ix.  10),  in  which  the  writer,  after  quoting  Chau- 
cer's line  — 

"  Husbands  at  the  church  doore  had  she  five," — 
says,  that  "  some  have  considered  that  the  mar- 
riage was  solemnised  anciently  at  the  church 
door,"  &c.  For  the  satisfaction  of  any  one  who 
has  any  doubts  about  it,  allow  me  to  record  the 
following  passages  from  An  Old  English  Miscel- 
lany, forming  one  of  the  volumes  of  the  Early 
English  Text  Society :  — 

"  Vre  sowle  atte  kirke  dure 
&  chef  hire  crift  to  meche." 

A  Bestiary,  thirteenth  century. 
"  For  heo  heore  mayden-hod  lure 
Er  heo  come  to  chireche  dure." 

The  XI  Pains  of  Hell. 

Another  version  of  the  above  is  — 

"  And  kept  hem  not  chast  to  here  wedyng." 

H.  FlSHWICK. 

SWEDENBORG. — At  Turin  the  theological  writ- 
ings of  this  celebrated  man  are  publishing  in 
Italian.  Two  volumes  have  issued  from  the  press. 
The  translator  is  Signer  Loreto  di  Scozia,  for- 
merly a  student  in  the  Jesuits'  College  at  Rome. 
Signor  Scozia  edits  a  magazine  at  Turin,  and  he 
has  just  printed  a  sermon  called  Exposition  of  the 
Celestial  Doctrine  of  the  New  Jerusalem  Church. 
I  give  the  above  purely  literary  information,  and 
say  nothing  about  the  "  doctrine,"  except  that  it 
is  not  in  accordance  with  mine.  VIATOR  (1.) 

LOST  BOOKS.  —  That  indefatigable  bibliograph, 
M.  G.  Brunet  cf  Bordeaux,  has  just  published  a 
work  with  the  following  title  : — 

"  CEuvres  posthumes  de  J.-M.  Quc'rard  publie'es  par 
G.  Brunet.  Livres  Perdus  et  exemplaires  uniques.  Bor- 
deaux, 1872."  [Only  three  hundred  copies  printed.] 

Neither  of  the  works  referred  to  by  MR.  ELLIOT 
BROWNE  (4th  S.  viii.  83)  appear  to  be  mentioned. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 


A  SCOTCH  MARRIAGE  :    CONFARREATIO. 

The  following  paragraph  is  quoted  in  the  Liver- 
pool Daily  Courier,  of  August  26,  from  the  Scots- 
man :  — 

"It  having  recently  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  au- 
thorities that  a  man  named  Ross  and  a  woman  named 
Lawrence,  who  lived  together  as  man  and  wife  at  Dal- 
keith,  but  who  were  not  lawfully  married,  had  registered 
at  least  two  of  their  children  as  legitimate,  they  are  being 
proceeded  against  on  the  charge  of  false  registration. 
The  man  declares  that  he  was  under  the  impression  he 
was  properly  married  owing  to  a  ceremony  he  went 
through  with  the  woman.  It  appears  that  in  1867  the 
parties  left  Dalkeith  for  Galashiels,  and  not  having  the 
requisite  funds  to  get  married  by  a  minister,  they  each 
took  a  handful  of  meal  and  knelt  down  facing  each  other, 
after  placing  a  basin  between  them.  Both  then  placed 
their  handful  of  meal  in  the  basin  and  mixed  it,  in  token 
that  they  'would  not  sever  until  death  did  them  part/ 
After  swearing  to  this  effect  upon  a  Bible,  they  rose  up 


4«>  S.  X.  SKPT.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


and  declared  themselves  man  and  -wife.     The)' afterwards 
returned  to  Dalkeith,  where  they  have  since  resided." 

The  ceremony  described  is  extremely  curious  if 
taken  in  connection  with  the  Roman  lav/,  which 
seems  originally  to  have  legalised  marriages  the 
ceremonial  of  which  was  almost  as  simple  as  that 
here  described  :  "  per  fruges  et  molani  salsam  con- 
jungebautur."  The  other  ways  in  which  marriage 
was  considered  to  have  taken  place  being* — (1) 
"  Usu,  si  verbi  gratia,  mulier  uno  anno  cum  viro 
licet  sine  legibus  fuisset."  (2)  "  Coemptione." 

Query :  Through  what  channels  can  the  idea  of 
such  a'  marriage  ceremony  have  been  handed 
down,  so  as  to  become  familiar  to  the  minds  of 
these  poor  Scotch  lovers  ?  I  think  that  in  the 
Jewish  rite  there  is  a  throwing  of  wheat  ever  the 
newly  married  couple,  accompanied  by  the  words 
"Increase  and  multiply."  But  the  Confarreatio 
has,  doubtless,  a  different  meaning.  It  is  the 
sharing  of  the  last  crust  or  handful  of  meal  with 
the  spouse,  which  is  intended  by  the  simple  cere- 
mony described  by  the  Scotsman. 

J.  ELTOT  HODGKLN. 


BRADFORD  ESTATE.  —  I  shall  be  extremely 
obliged  for  information  on  the  following  subject. 
In  Lord  Chesterfield's  Letters  to  his  Son,  one  of 
them,  dated  October  30,  1767,  has  the  following : 

"General  Pulteney  is  at  last  dead  last  week,  worth 
above  thirteen  hundred  thousand  pounds.  He  has  left  all 
his  landed  estate,  which  is  eight-and-twenty  thousand 
pounds  a  year,  including  the  Bradford  estate,  which  his 
brother  had  from  that  ancient  family,  to  a  cousin-ger- 
man." 

In  a  previous  letter,  dated  July  20,  1764,  Lord 
Chesterfield  speaks  of  the  will  of  Lord  Bath, 
General  Pulteney's  brother,  who  leaves  to  him 
money,  land,  stocks,  mortgages,  his  own  estate  to 
an  immense  amount,  adding — 

"And  the  Bradford  estate,  which  he  ...  is  as  much, 
both  of  which,  at  only  five-and-twenty  years'  purchase, 
amount  to  eight  hundred  thousand  pounds." 

Five-and-twenty  years  previous  to  this  letter, 
then,  appears  to  be  the  time  when  the  Bradford 
estate  was  purchased  by  Lord  Bath.  Can  any  one 
give  me  any  information  as  to  where  this  estate 
was,  or  put  me  in  the  way  of  finding  out  ?  If 
'they  will  address  to  H.  S.  109,  Finborough  Road, 
Kensington,  they  will  greatly  oblige  MILES. 

BRADSHAW  AND  BAREBONES  FAMILIES. — I  find 
these  names  also  occurring  in  family  documents ; 
the  former  of  Erdington  (Luke  Bradshaw)  in  1622, 
the  latter  of  Castle-Bromwich  a  little  later.  Can 
the  first-named  be  a  relative  of  the  Republican  of 
that  name,  and  what,  might  I  ask,  is  known  of 

*  Scrvius  ad  Virgil.  Georg.  /.,  quoted  by  Hoffman,  s.  v. 


the  Barebones  family  P     Both  these  were  yeo- 
men. C.  CIIATTOCK. 
Castle-Bromwich. 

P.S.  Though  out  of  place,  I  must  here  add  that 
I  have  a  "  claimant "  to  the  descent  of  Thomas 
Wayte,  "  if  he  was  of  the  family  of  the  death- 
warrant  Wayte.'' 

ANCIENT  CAMPS  AXD  FORTS  ON  DOWNS. — I  have 
recently  visited  many  ancient  camps,  Roman  and 
British,  in  Dorsetshire,  Somersetshire,  and  Wilt- 
shire :  such,  for  instance,  as  Maiden  Castle,  near 
Dorchester  (a  truly  surprising  work)-;  Ham  Hill, 
in  Somersetshire  j  and  Yarnbury  Castle,  and  other 
large  earthworks  on  Salisbury  Plain.  In  all  these 
I  have  been  puzzled  as  to  how  their  occupants 
obtained  their  supply  of  water.  They  must  have 
had  some  means  of  securing  a  permanent  supply 
during  sieges;  but  they* do  not  appear  to  have 
had  any  wells  within  their  enclosures,  and  in 
many  such  places  there  is  no  water  for  miles.  I 
was  very  thirsty  when  at  Yarnborough  Castle ; 
but  could  not  find  even  a  puddle  till  I  got  to 
Wiley,  more  than  a  mile  off.  Will, any  of  your 
correspondents  explain  this  mystery  ? 

C.  W.  BARKLEY. 

Cromarty  House,  Croydon. 

COLLEGE  LIFE  IN  THE  OLDEN  TIME.  —  The 
Athentettm  of  July  27,  1872,  in  a  review  of  the 
life  of  the  first  principal  of  Harvard,  incident- 
ally notices  that  the  early  students  of  Harvard, 
like  their  Oxford  contemporaries,  were  "  liable  to 
the  pain  and  shame  of  the  birching-block."  Is  it 
to  be  "understood  that  the  young  Oxonians  and 
Harvardians  were  birched  in  the  very  same  way 
as  modern  Etonians  ?  Anyhow,  the  utmost 
allowance  we  can  make  for  the  alterations  in 
sentiment  which  time  brings  can  hardly  realise 
for  us  the  thought  of  a  succession  of  spirited 
youths  thus  birched  by  a  succession  of  reverend 
dons,  every  one  of  whom  must  have  sometimes 
quoted  with  assent  the  dogma,  "  Maxima  re- 
verentia  debetur  pueris !  "  After  all,  is  there  any 
real  evidence  that  the  youth  of  two  hundred  years 
ago  were  more  docile  than  our  present  youth  ? 
And  does  it  seem  likely  that  a  young  Virginian 
or  New  Englander  of  the  Commonwealth  days 
would  submit  to  a  punishment  which,  I  under- 
stand, barely  holds  its  ground  at  present  in  public 
schools?  D.  0.  R. 

COLONNA  CATALOGUE,  1763. — In  Lady  Morgan's 
Life  of  Salvator  Rosa  (p.  354)  I  find  mention 
made  of  the  Catalogue  of  the  Colonna  Collection 
of  Pictures,  dispersed  in  1783.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  where  a  copy  could  be  seen  ? 

G.  E. 

CRICKETS.  —  I  should  be  much  obliged  to  any 
one  who  would  be  so  kind  as  to  tell  me  how  to 
get  rid  of  crickets  ?  I  have  tried  Chase's  beetle- 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


i.  X.  SEPT.  14,  72. 


paste,  but  without  any  effect ;  so  far  as  I  can  see 
they  seem  to  thrive  upon  it !      JOHN  BOUCHIEBI 

DOONES  or  BAGWORTHY. —  Can  you  or  your 
readers  tell  me  where  I  can  find  an  authentic 
account  of  the  history  and  misdeeds  of  a  family  of 
freebooters,  named  Doone,  who  lived  at  a  little 
hamlet  among  the  Exmoor  hills,  and  were  the 
scourge  of  the  surrounding  country  in  Charles  II. 's 
timeP  A  novel  called  Lorna  Doone  has  lately 
been  published,  but  I  cannot  separate  truth  from 
fiction  in  it.  The  country  side  rose  against  them, 
and  "  lynched  "  them  in  Charles  II. 's  reign,  or  in 
that  of  James  II.  Dartmoor  was  once  the  haunt 
of  another  marauding  family,  who  rejoiced  in  the 
name  of  Gubbins ;  but  these  seem  to  have  been 
of  a  lower  order  than  the  Doones,  who  were  more 
like  moss-troopers.  C.  W.  BARKLEY. 

CATHERINE  FANSHAWE. — In  the  Memoirs  of 
the  Rev.  William  Harness  (p.  99)  it  is  said  that 
he  prepared  for  private  circulation  Memorials  of 
Miss  Catherine  Fanshaive.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  any  particulars  of  it,  and  how  many  of  her 
clever  poetical  productions  are  included  in  it? 
Could  there  be  any  objection  to  reprint  it  for 
general  circulation  ?  JOHN  MILAND. 

THE  FATHERS. — In  vol.  iii.  of  The  Rambler, 
p.  27,-  published  in  1756,  Johnson  writes  thus :  — 

"  It  is  observed  by  one  of  the  Fathers,  that  he  who 
restrains  himself  ift  the  use  of  things  lawful,  will  never 
encroach  upon  things  forbidden." 

Can  you  say  which  of  the  Fathers  used  these 
words,  and  in  what  work  ?  H.  R. 

FOLK  LORE.— When  and  by  whom  was  this 
word  introduced  into  the  English  language  ?  In 
Latham's  Dictionary  the  earliest  example  given 
is  dated  1852— the' form  is  "  folks-lore."  Folk- 
lore was  certainly  used  some  years  before  that 
date  in  The  Athenaum,  and  if  gossip  is  not  wrong 
we  owe  this  useful  and  popular  word  to  a  scholar 
well  known  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  The 
word  promises  to  have  many  relatives — "  folk- 
song," "  folk-speech  "  are  taking  the  place  of  the 
older  phrases.  A  list  of  these  folk-words  and 
examples  of  their  earliest  use  would  be  interest- 
ing. W.  E.  A.  A. 

Rusholme. 

T.  FRYE. — I  have  in  my  possession  some  pic- 
tures (portraits)  with  "  T.  Frye,  Pictor,  Invtr,  and 
Sculptr,  Hatton  Garden,  1760,"  and  the  mono- 
gram "  F  "  •  upon  them.  They  seem  to  me  to 
differ  from  mezzotinto ;  they  decidedly  differ  from 
the  "pure  mezzotint  engraving  of  the  old  school" 
given  by  Dr.  Euskin  in  his  Aratra  Pentelici 
(plate  xii.),  and  they  seem  softer  and  to  be  lined 
as  well  as  pointed.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  anything  about  them  and  their  inventor  ? 

CHARLES  LUNN. 

Edgbaston. 


FFLLWOOD  SPA.— Dr.  Thos.  Short,  of  Sheffield, 
says,  in  his  History  of  the  Mineral  Waters  of 
Derbyshire,  Lincolnshire,  and  Yorkshire  (London, 
1734).  that  there  was  once  a  treatise  wrote  upon 
it  (Fullwood  Spa),  but  after  my  strictest  inquiry, 
I  cannot  learn  when  or  by  whom  (p.  271).  Full- 
wood  is  about  four  miles  from  Sheffield.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  assist  me  in  discovering  the 
"  treatise  "  in  question  ?  B.  W. 

GENDERS. — 

"  We  will  forgive  our  author  the  absurd  statement 
that  there  are  three  genders,  because  most  of  us  were 
content  to  make  it  not  many  years  ago." — Spectator, 
July  13,  1872,  art.  ''The  Last  and  Worst  Latin 
Grammar." 

The  article  is  a  review  of  The  Private  School 
Latin  Primer,  which  is  treated  with  great  and 
apparently  well-deserved  severity ;  but  I  do  not 
understand  the  absurdity  of  the  three  genders, 
and  one  of  the  most  learned  of  your  correspon- 
dents, whose  acquaintance  I  had  the  good  fortune 
to  make  "on  the  Continent"  last  week,  was 
unable  to  assist  me.  Perhaps  another  may. 

FlTZHOPKINS. 

St.  Valery. 

[We  would  refer  our  correspondent  to  a  small  article 
on  Genders  in  A  brief  Greek  Syntax  by  Mr.  Farrar, 
Head-Master  of  Marlborough.  Their  fancifulness  is  well 
set  forth.  The  writer  says,  "French  has  discarded  the 
neuter  gender ;  and  English  (like  Persian  and  Chinese) 
abandons  genders  altogether,  or  only  expresses  them 
(when  necessary)  by  a  separate  word,  except  in  the  third 
personal  pronoun  (he,  she,  it),  and  the  relative  (tvho, 
which}."} 

MAYNARD  FAMILY. — Wanted,  information  re- 
specting the  parents,  wife,  and  ancestors  of  Sir 
Boyle  Maynard,  Knt.,  of  Curryglass,  in  the  county 
of  Cork  ?  In  the  pedigree  of  the  Denny  family, 
in  Burke's  Peeraye  and  Baronetage,  it  states  that 
Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard-Boyle  Maynard, 
married  Edward  Denny,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  the  county 
of  Kerry  in  1692  and  1695.  And  that  Catherine, 
daughter  of  Sir  Boyle  Maynard,  Knt.,  of  Curry- 
glass,  married  Barry  Denny,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Tralee. 
The  following  funeral  certificate  appears  in  the 
Add.  MS.  Brit.  Mus.  4820,  p.  235 :  - 

"  Sr  William  Maynard  of  Curryglass,  in  Corny  Cork, 
Knight,  died  Novem.  1,  1630.  He  mard  JVlary,  daur 
of  Samuell  Necese,  Serjant  at  Arms  of  the  Province 
of  Munster,  by  whom  he  had  Will1",  Sam11,  Richd,  Barry, 
Thomas,  Boyle,  Mary,  Bridget,  and  Angell.  He  was 
burried  with  Funer11  Atchievements  in  the  Church  of 
Mogoly  in  Corny  Cork." 

MAURICE  DENNY  DAY. 

10,  Wilton  Eoad,  Shepherd's  Bush. 

LADY  MORLEY'S  PETITION. — Can  any  of  yoiuP 
correspondents  furnish  a  copy  of  Lady  Morley's  — 

"  Petition  from  the  Hens  of  Great  Britain  to  the 
House  of  Commons  against  the  Importation  of  French 

Eggs.' 

I  understand  it  is  both  humorous  and  witty 


4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIEi 


and  any  other  of  her  effusions  would,  no  doubt, 
be  equally  acceptable  to  your  readers. 

JOHN  MILAND. 
Clairville,  Wimbledon. 

THE  PEAKL  OF  CHARLES  I.— In  a  very  interest- 
ing letter  by  Jules  Janin,  in  the  Journal  des 
Debats  of  Aug.  24,  1872,  speaking  of  the  so  cele- 
brated "Congres  de  Munster"  by  Terburg,  he 
says:  "que  le  M.  d'Hertford  a  paye*  cent  mille 
livres."  He  might  have  added :  l(  et  que  son  fils, 
le  noble  Sir  Richard  Wallace,  a  donne*  au  Muse"e 
britannique."  Describing  another  small  picture 
by  the  same  Dutch  master,  Janin  says :  — 

"  La  dame  est  blanche  et  blonde  et  rose.  A  son  oreille 
est  attachee  une  perle  fine  assez  semblable  &  la  perle  que 
portait  le  roi  Charles  Stuart  l&rsqu'il  monta  sur  1'e'cha- 
faud  [he  used  to  wear  it  constantly,  see  all  Vandj'ck's 
portraits  of  him]  Cette  perle  h  Poreille  de  S.  M.  £tait 
un  grand  sujet  de  convoitise,  et  sitot  que  sa  tete  fut 
tombee  on"  vit  les  temoins  de  cette  horrible  scene  se  ruer 
dans  le  sang  royal  pour  s'emparer  de  ce  bijou  digne 
d'un  roi." 

Is  this  an  historical  fact  ?  Is  it  likely  that  this 
fine  pearl  will  have  been  left  by  the  king  in  his 
ear,  either  to  be  smashed  by  the  blow  of  the 
hatchet,  or  to  cause  the  regicide  blade  to  deviate 
from  its  bloody  course  and  miss  its  awful  aim  ? 
Is  it  not  more  than  likely  that  the  martyr  .king 
will  have  left  it  in  charge  of  some  trusty  ser- 
vant to  be  delivered  to  his  widow  queen,  or  to  his 
fatherless  son  ?  P.  A.  L. 

PINNOCK'S  CATECHISMS. — MR.  GILBERT  sug- 
gested (4th  S.  viii.  38)  the  possibility  of  supplying 
the  names  of  the  authors  or  editors  of  Pinnock's 
Catechisms,  and  that  he  could  assist.  If  he  will 
begin  now  others  may  follow. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"  LA  PRINCESSE  DE  CLEVES."—In  the  preface 
to  Fontenelle's  Pluralite  des  Mondes,  the  author 


**  Je  ne  demande  aux  dames,  pour  tout  ce  systeme  de 
philosophic,  que  la  meme  application  qu'il  faut  donner 
a  la  Princesse  de  Cleves,  si  on  veut  en  suivre  bien  1'in- 
trigue,  et  en  connoitre  toute  la  beaute'.  II  est  vrai  que 
les  ide'es  de  ce  livre-ci  sont  moitis  familieres  k  la  plupart 
des  femmes  que  celles  de  la  Princesse  de  Cleves;  mais 
elles  n'en  sont  pas  plus  obscures,  et  je  suis  sur  qu'&  une 
seconde  lecture,  tout  au  plus,  il  ne  leur  en  sera  rien 
echappe'." 

What  was  the  work  here  alluded  to  by  Fon- 
tenelle  ?  Was  it  a  popular  romance — the  Middle- 
march  of  the  day— at  the  time  he  published  his 
charming  little  book  ?  Where  can  I  find  an  ac- 
count of  it  ?  JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

RICHARD  RIDGWAT.— Wanted  information  con- 
cerning Richard  Ridgway  (supposed  relative  to 
first  Earl  of  Londonderry),  who  left  Wallingford, 
Berkshire,  for  America  in  ship  Jacob  and  Mary 
of  London.  'Landed  in  river  Delaware  seventh 
month,  1679.  Address  T.  E.  R.  office  of  «  N.  &  Q." 


"To  COME  HOME  BY  SPILLS-BURY."  —  King 
James  was  afraid  that  his  grandsons  Rupert  and 
Maurice  would  be  very  chargeable  to  England 
when  they  grew  to  be  men — 

"  It  was  their  sole  refuge— they  might  seek  their  for- 
tune in  another  place,  and  come  home  by  Spills-Bury." 
Racket's  Life  of  Lord-Keeper  Williams,  p.  208. 

Williams  recommended  the  king  to  make  them 
bishops  of  Durham  and  Winchester.  What  does 
the  phrase  mean  ?  W.  G. 

THORNEY  ABBEY.— A  draught  of  Thorney  Ab- 
bey was  formerly  in  the  library  of  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Johnson  of  Spalding.  It  had  a  tower  in  the 
middle,  with  a  cross  embattled  at  top.  Can  any 
reader  of  "N.  &  Q."  state  where  it  is  now?  A 
copy  of  it  would  be  an  acquisition  to  a  history  of 
Thorney,  which  is  about  to  be  published.  It  has 
been  suggested  that  it  might  possibly  be  with  the 
drawings,  &c.,  of  the  late  Dr.  Stukeley.  EGAR. 

TTTLLIUS  GEMINUS. — At  what  period  did  the 
Greek  epigrammatist  Tullius  Geminus  flourish  ? 
His  epigrams  are  given  in  Jacobs,  1794-1814,  ii. 

[Tullius  Geminus  is  noticed  in  iheNouvelle  Biographic 
Generate,  as  a  "poete  grec,  d'une  epoque  incertaine."] 

H.  P.  D. 

ATJRELIUS  WILLIAMS,  MEDICINE  DOCTOR. — 
Williams's  Hist,  of  Monmouthshire,  1796,  App. 
194-6.  Will  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  oblige  by 
giving  a  reference  where  a  fuller  pedigree  may  be 
met  with  ?  GLWYSIG. 

A.  J.  WIERTZ. — Can  you  inform  me  where  to 
look  for  a  good  account  of  M.  Wiertz,  whose 
paintings  are  at  the  Musee  Wiertz  at  Bruxelles  ? 
There  is  an  essay  in  the  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes, 
by  Emile  Laveleye,  but  I  cannot  find  out  its  date. 

W.  F.  H. 

[Antoine  Joseph  Wiertz,  Belgian  painter,  was  born 
Feb.  22,  1806,  and  died  June  18,  /1865.  Consult  Antoine 
Wiertz,  etude  biographique  par  Louis  Labarre,  avec  les 
Lettres  de  I' Artiste  et  la  Photographic  du  Patrocle. 
Deuxieme  Edition.  -Bruxelles,  1867.] 


ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY. 
(4th  S.  x,  127.) 

HERMENTRUDE  may  be  well  assured  that  King 
Edward  VI.  was  not  so  ill  trained  by  his  tutors  as 
to  mistake  a  city  for  a  continent.  The  town  of 
Africa  has  dropped  out  of  modern  maps  and  books 
of  geography,  but  was  well  known  to  our  fore- 
fathers. Joh.  Jac.  Hofmann,  in  his  Lexicon  Uni- 
versale,  ed.  1698,  speaks  of  it  thus : — 

"  AFRICA,  quae  olim  Adrumetum,  urbs  regni  Tunetani. 
A  Calipha  Mehedy  de  Carvan  capta  et  munita,  pbst  in 
Siculorum  quorundam  piratarum  manus  devenit  qui 
Africa  illi  indidere  nomen.  Qua  cum  sequenti  tempore 
Rex  quidam  Maroci  potitus  esset,  tandem  a  Carolo  V. 
devicta  et  destructa  est.  Mitrmol,  1.  vi.  c.  28." 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'h  S.  X.  SEPT.  14,  '72. 


Luys  del  Marmol  y  Carvajal,  the  authority 
quoted,  served  in  Africa  at  the  siege  ot*  Tunis,  and 
was  well  acquainted  with  the  country.  His  De- 
scription general  de  Africa  was  long  ^ considered 
one  of  the  most  trustworthy  guides  in  African 
geography. 

Whether  the  town  of  Africa  was  identical  in 
situation  with  the  ancient  Hadrumetum  may  per- 
haps be  open  to  question.  The  better  authorities 
give  Susa  as  the  modern  representative  of  the 
latter  j>lace  (Smith's  Diet.  Or.  and  Horn.  Geog., 
sub  voc.} ;  but  in  P.  Bertii  Tabularum  Geographi- 
carum  contractarum  Libri  septem,  1616,  p.  650,  the 
town  of  Africa  is  distinctly  marked  as  standing  at 
a  short  distance  to  the  east  of  Susa. 

Richard  Knolles,  the  author  of  A  General  His- 
tory of  the  Turks,  was  an  industrious  and  careful 
writer.  He  seems  to  suggest  a  slightly  different 
site.  I  quote  from  the  edition  of  1610  the  account 
of  the  event  the  young  king  commemorated  in  his 
diary :  — 

"  1550.  In  tile  mean  time  it  fortuned,  that  one  Dragut 
Eaises,  a  notable  pyrat  of  the  Turkes,  had  craftily  sur- 
prised the  citie  of  Africa,  in  the  kingdom  of  Tvnes  (called 
in  auncient  time  Aphrodiseum,  and  also  Leptis  Parva, 
and  now  of  the  Moores  Mahamedia),  and  there  setling 
lumselfe,  as  in  a  place  both  commodious  and  of  good  as- 
surance, exceedingly  troubled  the  Christians  both  by  sea 
and  land,  especially  such  as  traded  in  the  Mediterranean. 
So  that  the  emperor,  mooued  as  well  with  the  manifold 
injuries  done  by  that  arch-pyrat  vpon  the  frontiers  of  his 
dominions  as  by  the  daily  complaint  of  his  poore  subjects, 
commaunded  the  Viceroy  of  Sicilie,  and  Auria  his  ad- 
mirall,  to  leuie  a  sufficient  power  in  time  to  represse  that 
pyrat,  before  he  grew  to  farther  strength.  Whereupon 
they  with  a  strong  fleet  well  manned,  and  thoroughly 
appointed  for  the  purpose,  and  aided  by  the  knights  of 
Malta,  passed  over  into  Affricke,  and  landing  their  forces, 

by  the  space  of  three  moneths  besieged  the  city 

and  .  .  .  tooke  it  by  force  the  10  day  of  September,  in 
the  yeare  1550;  in  which  assault  many  of  the  enemies 
were  slaine,  and  the  rest  taken.  Auria  having  thus  dis- 
possessed the  pyrat,  and  aduisedly  considering  that  the 
citie-  was  not  without  an  infinit  charge  to  be  holden  by 
the  Christians,  among  so  many  of  the  infidels,  rased  it 
downe  to  the  ground,  carrying  away  with  him  7000  cap- 
tiues  and  all  the  spoyle  "of  the  citie.  And  not  so  con- 
tented, did  all  the  harme  hee  could  with  fire  and  sword  all 
alongst  the  coast  of  Africa,  to  the  intent  that  the  Turkes 
should  there  find  no  reliefe,  and  tooke  12  prisoners  out  of 
Monasterium,  a  town  not  farre  from  the  citie  of  Africa : 
and  so  hauing  done  that  he  came  for,  returned  againe 
into  Sicilie."— P.  752. 

EDWAED  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

I  scarcely  like  attempting  to  enlighten  so  learned 
a  correspondent  as  HEEMENTETJDE,  but  let  me  -be 
permitted  to  inform  her  that  there  was  a  town 
named  "  Africa."  If  she  will  refer  to  cap.  xiv.  of 
the  fourth  volume  of  the  Chronicles  of  Sir  John 
JFroissartf  the  chivalrous  canon  of  Chimay,  she  will 
there  find  how  the  Duke  of  Bourbon  was  appointed . 
chief  of  an  expedition  undertaken  by  several 
Knights  of  France  and  England  against  the  town 


of  Africa,  This  was  in  1390,  when  Richard  II. 
was  King  of  England,  and  Charles  VI.  King  of 
France.  A  note  in  my  copy  of  Froissart,  vol.  ii. 
p.  446,  published  by  William  Smith,  Fleet  Street, 
MDCCCXXXIX,  says : — 

_"  Africa  is  a  sea-port  town  of  Barbar}^  seventy  miles 
distant  from  Tunis.  It  was  razed  to  the.  ground  by 
Andrew  Doria  by  the  command  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 
and  has  never  been  rebuilt." 

After  lasting,  according  to  the  Chronicler,  sixty- 
one  days,  the  siege  of  the  town -of  Africa  had  to 
be  raised  by  the  Christians,  who  had  suffered 
considerable  loss.  JOHN  PICKFOED,  M.A. 

Hungate,  Pickering. 


ALLITERATION. 
(4th  S.  x.  126.) 

A  suggestive  though  obscurely  worded  note  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  the  one  to  which  I  have  referred, 
would  extend  "  apt  alliteration's  artful  aid  "  even 
beyond  its  use  by  our  old  English  forefathers. 
The  subject,  however,  deserves  to  have  a  little 
more  light  thrown  upon  it  before  the  writer's 
ipse  dixit  be  accepted. 

It  is  always  safest  to  clear  difficulties  on  the 
threshold  with  a  definition;  and  so  we  find 
E.  L.  S.  prudently  starting  with  Di\  Johnson's 
definition  of  alliteration,  but  imprudently  trans- 
lating it  into  his  own  language,  which  gives  him 
an  opportunity  of  inflicting  on  us  the  strange 
word  coinitialj  and  indulging  in  a  sort  of  growl  at 
Johnson  for  selecting  his  example  from  Milton. 
At  the  same  time  we  are  startled  by  the  state- 
ment that  this  is  still  the  popular  acceptation  of 
the  term,  we  in  our  ignorance  having  heard  of  no 
other,  and  firmly  believing  alliteration  to  be 
"  beginning  of  several  words  in  the  same  verse  with 
the  same  letter,"  as  the  Doctor  has  said.  With 
the  next  piece  of  information  we  quite  agree — 
that  "ex  vi  our  word  is  derivative  from  iterum  or 
from  iterum  and  litera  " — if,  as  we  suppose,  ex  vi 
means  by  a  violent  or  wrong  method. 

Now  for  its  (c  discreet  "  use.  We  are  told  that 
"  it  aids  rhythm  both  of  prose  and  poetry,  not  in 
the  initials  only — this  is  the  narrow  vulgar  no- 
tion— but  in  the  accent,  consonance,. and  rhyme  of 
words."  Against  this  lesson,  if  I  rightly  under- 
stand the  writer's,  some  what  ungrammatical  style, 
I  for  one  stoutly  protest.  I  cannot  see  that  accent, 
which  is  an  essential  quality  of  all  spoken  lan- 
guage, is  dependent  in  the  least  degree  on  alliter- 
ation, which  is  an  arbitrary  or  accidental  collocation 
of  words.  Rhyme,  too,  being  an  affection  of  the 
terminations  of  words,  can  scarcely  be  aided  by 
an  affection  of  their  beginnings.  It  may  indeed 
be  marred  by  alliteration,  and  turned  into  mere 
assonance — e.  g.  veil  rhymes  to  gale,  but  not  to 
vale. 

The  whole  is  summed  up  with  a  dogmatic 


4th  S.X.  SEPT.  14, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


assertion  as  to  the  universality  of  this  alliteration, 
which,  unsupported  by  illustration  of  any  kind, 
carries  no  conviction  to  the  mind  of  one  whose 
"  mental  ear  "is  so  dull  as  I  confess  mine  to  be. 
I  therefore  pray  E.  L.  S.  to  enforce  the  truth  of 
his  discovery,  as  well  as  its  importance,  by  a  few 
proofs  and  examples,  lest  his  labour  be  what  he 
might  perhaps  himself  learnedly  term  an  "  opus 
inoperosum."  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY.* 

I  send  a  few  examples  of  the  compound  alliter- 
ation referred  to  by  E.  L.  S.  The  most  perfect 
music  of  the  kind  seems  to  be  made  when  there 
is  a  mixture  in  the  sound  of  the  letter  s,  the 
liquids,  and  an  occasional  dental  or  guttural.  The 
line  which  Dr.  Johnson  used  to  quote  as  illustra- 
tive of  the  superior  harinoniousness  of  the  Latin 
language  to  ours  was  so  composed — 

"Formosnm  resonare  doces  Amaryllida  silvas." 

If  he  had  chosen  to  remember  Shakspeare  and 
Milton,  he  would  have  found  verses  quite  as 
musical.  Here,  however,  are  some  examples  from 
English  poetry : — 

Shaftspeare. 

"  Uttering  such  dulcet  and  harmonious  breath 
.    That  the  rude  sea  grew  civil  at  her  song, 

And  certain  stars  shot  madly  from  their  spheres 
To  hear  the  sea  maid's  music." 

Milton. 

"  Oft  on  a  plat  of  rising  ground 
I  hear  the  far-off  curfew  sound 
Over  some  wide-watered  shore, 
Swinging  slow  with  sullen  roar." 

Dry  den. 

"When  Man  on  many  multiplied  his  kind, 
Ere  one  to  one  was  cursedly  confined." 

Pope. 

"But  thousands  die  without  or  this  or  that, 
Die  and  endow  a  college  or  a  cat." 

Colling. 

"  With  woeful  measure  wan  Despair — 

Low  sullen  sounds  his  grief  beguiled  ; 
A  solemn,  strange,  and  mingled  air; 
'Twas  sad  by  fits,  by  starts  'twas  wild." 

Byron. 

"  Slow  sinks,  more  lovely  ere  his  race  be  ran, 
Along  Morea's  hills  the  setting  suri, 
Not  as  in  northern  climes  obscurely  bright, 
But  one  unclouded  blaze  of  living  light." 

Shelley. 

11  daisies  and  delicate  bells, 
As  fair  as  the  fabulous  asphodels." 

Tennyson. 

"  With  prudes  for  proctors,  dowagers  for  deans, 
And  bright  girl-graduates  with  their  golden  hair." 

E.  YAKDLEY. 
Temple. 


PRONUNCIATION  OF  INITIAL  CL  AND  GL  IN 

ENGLISH. 
(4th  S.  x.  123.) 

Whether  the  great  majority  of  Englishmen 
pronounce  cl  as  tl,  and  gl  as  dl,  I  cannot  pretend 
to  say;  but  as  DR.  CHANCE  invites  some  of  them 
to  "  speak  out  in  '  N.  &  Q.' "  as  to  their  own 
practice,  I  can  say  without  hesitation  of  mine, 
that  I  do  not  confound  cl  with  tl.  I  have  always 
toeen  very  careful  in  pronunciation ;  and  habitually 
place  the  tongue  against  the  roof  of  the  mouth  in 
pronouncing  the  c  in  clear,  clean,  &c. ;  while  I 
advance  it  to  the  front  teeth,  in  pronouncing  the  t 
when  followed  by  an  I.  In  some  Greek  words, 
such  as  KTo.ofjia.1,  I  believe  the  sounding  of  the 
initial  K  is  impossible,  without  the  intervention 
of  a  vowel ;  and  that,  consequently,  the  K  is  alto- 
gether omitted  in  sounding  such  words.  It  would 
be  curious  to  know  how  the  ancients  managed 
such  combinations.  There  must  have  been  some 
way  of  pronouncing  them,  or  why  were  they 
adopted  or  retained  ?  F.  C.  H. 

Though  I  do  not  agree  with  the  main  conclu- 
sion of  DR.  CHANCE,  that  the  majority  of  English- 
men pronounce  cl  and  gl  as-  tl  and  ell,  I  wish  to  add 
a  curious  confirmation  of  the  difficulty  in  some 
people  of  distinguishing  between  the  two  classes 
of  sounds.  I  happened  to  read  to  a  Welshman, 
who  had  neglected  his  native  language  in  his 
youth,  the  word  tlawd  (poor).  He  had  until  that 
time  always  pronounced  it  claivd,  and  thought  it 
was  so  spelt.  Irrespective  of  the  /-sound,  in- 
stances might  be  multiplied  from  the  Romance 
languages,  not  only  of  the  substitution  of  a  dental 
for  the  stronger  guttural  of  the  Latin,  but  also  of 
their  great  aversion  to  the  sequence  of  a  guttural 
and  a  dental,  and  the  devices  they  adopted  for 
avoiding  it.  In  the  two  which  have  remained 
truest  to  the  Latin,  the  Italian  and  the  Walla- 
chian,  the  former  has  admitted  complete,  the 
latter  partial,  assimilation.  Comp.  Lat.  doctor, 
tact-,  pectus,  with  Ital.  dottorc,  latte,  petto,  and 
Wallachian  do/tor,  lapte,  piept.  S  being  regarded 
as  a  dental,  the  fact  that  tl,  dl,  because  the  con- 
stituent letters  belong  to  the  same  or  a  similar 
class,  are  easier  to  pronounce  than  cl,  gl,  is  exactly 
paralleled  by  the  fact  that  the  Wallachians  pro- 
nounce sc  before  e  and  *  invariably  sht,  e.  g.  pesce 
(piscis)  pronounced  peshte.  This  would  seem  to 
show  that  in  the  lazy  pronunciation  ast  for  asked, 
i.  e.  askt  (see  note  to  the  above  article) ;  the  truth 
is  that  the  k  is  not  dropped,  but  changed  or  pos- 
sibly assimilated  to  the  following  tf-sound. 

E.  S.  R. 

G.  and  C.  C.  Cambridge. 

DR.  CHANCE  has  undoubtedly  hit  upon  an  in- 
teresting illustration  of  the  law  of  euphonic 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  14, 72. 


changes,  overlooked  by  Max  Miiller  in  his  criti- 
cism of  Webster ;  and  he  has  increased  the  num- 
ber of  instances  which  I  gave  some  time  ago  of 
the  transmutation  of  liquids.    But  I  doubt  very 
much  that  there  are  many  Englishmen  who  pro- 
nounce tl  for  dj  and  dl  for  gl',  most  assuredly  not 
"the  great  majority."    It  is  natural  to  us  as  a 
race  to  cling  to  the  gutturals  ;  and  even  to  con- 
vert dentals  into  gutturals,  in  place  of  doing  the 
opposite.    Most  meridional  nations,  and  nations 
in  decay,  signify  their  weakness  of  character  by 
employing  such  form  of  an  alternative  as  requires 
the  least  effort ;  and  tongue-tied  people  regularly 
substitute  dentals  for  gutturals;  but  neither  of 
these  reasons  would  justify  us  in  imitating  the 
example.    A  correct  adhesion  to  the  etymolo- 
gical power  of  each  letter  is,  I  think,  a  moral 
duty;  and  it  is  certainly  an  evidence  of  bodily 
and  mental  vigour.     A  confirmation  of  this  fact 
is  that  the  Romans,  on  the  same  latitude  as  the 
Greeks,  made  this  very  change  of  tl  into  cl,  with 
others  of  like  character.  It  is  probably  the  simple 
fact  that    Ms    a    dental   liquid  which    makes 
northern  races  prefer  to  couple  it  with  a  guttural. 
I  am  sorry  that  I  have  not  time  to  work  up  the 
notes  which  I  have  collected"  on  the  "  transmuta- 
tion of  mutes."  LEWIS  SERGEANT. 


CURIOUS  MODE  OF  INTERMENT. 
(4th  S.  x.  68,  135.) 

There  is  no  doubt  that  in  former  days,  in  many 
places  in  this  country,  there  were  parish  coffins 
as  well  as  a  parish  bier. 

The  churchwardens'  accounts  of  Louth,  in  this 
county,  begin  at  an  early  period,  and  are  exceed- 
ingly minute  in  the  information  they  furnish.  I 
possess  a  full  transcript  of  the  first  two  volumes, 
and  copious  extracts  from  the  others.  The  parish 
coffins  are  several  times  mentioned  therein.  Some- 
times they  are  called  by  their  modern  name  of 
coffins,  at  others  they  appear  as  "  chistes." 

In  the  account  for  1521-2,  the  following  me- 
morandum occurs : — 

"  He  [the  bellman]  shal  bere  and  convey  the  chiste  or 
chistes  as  nedys  shall  require  to  euery  place  in  the  Towne 
•wher  any  corse  is,  or  corses,  as  it  shall  happen.  He  shall 
take  for  settyng  of  herse  eury  tyme  he  settes  it  ld  and  no 
more." — Vol.  i.  p.  330. 

In  1593  we  have  the  following  entry  :  — 

"  pade  for  ye  mendyng  of  bothe  ye  coffens  in  ye 
churche,  xiiij<"— Vol.  iii.  153  b. 

In  the  churchwardens'  accounts  of  Leverton, 
near  Boston,  from  which  I  published  a  series  of 
extracts  in  vol.  xli.  of  the  Archaologia,  and  a  full 
transcript  of  which  is  now  before  me,  the  follow- 
ing memoranda  occur  under  the  year  1524 :  — 

"  Recevyd  of  alvce,  the  wyff  of  John  pyckyll,  for  the 


legacye  of  Thomas  hardye  hyr  son  to  ye  "chyrche  warke 
&  to  ye  auters  of  oy'  sayntes  yer,  iiij»  xd. 

"  Recevyd  of  ye  sad  alyce  pyckyll  for  a  cheste  yt  he 
was  buryed  in,  xxd."— MS.  fol.  18,  Archaolog.  347. 

At  this  period  it  was  not  common  for  persons 
other  than  those  of  high  rank  to  be  buried  in 
coffins.  Thomas  Hardye's  friends,  it  seems,  had 
buried  the  body  in  that  which  was  intended  to 
be  used  only  for  carrying  corpses  to  the  grave 
side.  The  reason  for  this  deviation  from  common 
custom  cannot  now  be  explained.  Probably 
Hardye  had  either  died  of  some  highly  infectious 
disorder,  or  had  met  with  an  accident  by  which 
the  body  had  become  much  mutilated. 

Readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  may  be  interested  to 
know  that  I  intend  shortly  to  publish  a  large 
series  of  extracts  from  the  Louth  churchwardens7 
account  books.  Some  few  passages  were  communi- 
cated by  Sir  Joseph  Banks  to  vol.  x.  of  the 
Archesologia,  and  others  have  been  given  in  the 
Notitice  Ltida,  but  much  of  great  interest  remains ; 
and  the  few  fragments  that  have  been  given  are 
in  many  places  so  blundered  in  transcription  as  to 
make  nonsense,  or  what  is  far  worse,  a  sort  of 
sense  quite  different  to  that  which  the  writers 
intended.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


IRA  ALDRIDGE. 
(4th  S.  ix.  422 ;  x.  35, 132.) 

In  the  spring  of  1833  (as  well  as  I  remember) 
I  met  "the  African  Roscius  "  in  Clonmel,  where 
he  had  been  giving  one  of  his  theatrical  enter- 
tainments in  the  Grand  Jury  Room  of  the  County 
Court  House.  He  was  of  rather  robust  make, 
tall,  with  all  the  peculiarities  of  his  negro  race 
as  to  his  features,  except  that  his  colour  was 
a  deep  brown  or  bronze  rather  than  black. 
His  manners  were  bland  and  polite ;  he  spoke 
English  with  a  good  accent,  yet  not  entirely  di- 
vested of  the  peculiarity  which  is  attached  by  his 
countrymen  to  the  pronunciation  of  certain  sylla- 
bles. Being  very  young  at  the  time,  but  though 
young,  the  conductor  of  a  local  journal,  I  wrote 
and  published  critiques  on  Ira  Aldridge's  perform- 
ance, which  pleased  him  very  much.  He  wrote 
in  consequence,  in  a  fair  and  clear  hand,  a  short 
note  to  me  thanking  me  for  my  kindness  in  his 
regard ;  and  I  now  send  you  a  copy  of  the  note 
in  question,  which  I  have  ever  since  carefully  pre- 
served among  my  papers,  and  which  may  be  of 
interest  to  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q."  He  tra- 
velled through  the  South  of  Ireland  at  that 
period,  and  among  other  places  he  visited  Limerick, 
where  he  was  also  well  received.  The  reference  in 
the  note  to  the  passes  or  tickets  of  admission  for 
the  printers  will  be  understood  by  all  young  and 
old  editors*fof  public  journals,  who  are  so  fre- 
quently solicited  by  compositors  to  obtain  free 


s.x.  SEPT.  u,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


passes  for  them  to  the  theatre.    The  following  is 
the  note : — 

"  Dublin  Street  (Clonmel), 

"  Monday,  4  P.M. 

"  Dear  Sir,— I  beg  leave  to  return  you  my  warmest 
thanks  for  the  flattering  notices  you  have  made  respect- 
ing my  humble  exertions,  much  beyond  my  deserts,  but 
the  less  my  merit  the  more  your  bounty.  I  cannot  say 
much  for  the  variety  of  this  evening's  entertainment, 
but  should  anything  appear  worthy  of  remark,  the 
slightest  notice  in  jrour  widely-circulated  journal  would 
be  of  the  greatest  service  to  nie.  I  enclose  an  admission 
for  the  printers,  and  one  for  yourself. 
"  I  remain,  Sir, 

"  Your  obliged  Servant, 

"  I.  F.  ALDRIDGE. 
"  Maurice  Lenihan,  Esq." 

He  played  Othello  admirably,  and  at  this  dis- 
tance of  time  I  may  state,  with  perfect  truth, 
that  I  have  seldom  seen  the  part  acted  with 
greater  truthfulness  and  power  than  characterised 
his  delineation  of  the  passions  of  the  jealous 
Moor — love,  doubt,  hatred,  revenge. 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.R.I. A. 

Limerick. 


THE  ORDER  OF  VICTORIA  AND  ALBERT. 
(3rd  S.  v.  281;  viii.12.) 

More  than  eight  years  ago,  at  the  first  of  the 
above  references,  I  made  inquiry  in  the  pages  of 
"N.  &  Q."  for  information  with  regard  to  the 
"  Order  of  Victoria  and  Albert,"  the  decoration  of 
which,  as  we  learnt  from  the  Court  Circular,  was 
worn  on  state  occasions  by  members  of  the  royal 
family.  My  inquiry  was  in  vain.  In  the  follow- 
ing year  a  similar  query  appeared  from  another 
correspondent,  which  only  elicited  a  brief  editorial 
note  containing  the  meagre  information  that  the 
order  was  a  memorial  of  the  Prince  Consort,  worn 
only  by  members  of  the  family,  and  that  it  had 
not  been  formally  instituted. 

It  is  only  lately  that  the  public  at  large  have 
been  able  to  obtain  authentic  information  as  to  a 
badge,  of  which  continual  mention  is  made  in 
reports  of  state  ceremonies,  and  which  has  often 
been  the  subject  of  inquiry  in  private  circles :  even 
those  who  had  the  entree  to  court  being  in  almost 
total  ignorance  as  to  its  character.  In  its  number 
for  July  6,  The  Graphic  satisfied  curiosity  by  pre- 
senting engravings  of  the  insignia,  and  an  account 
of  the  institution  of  the  order.  It  may  be  of 
interest  to  those  of  your  readers  who  did  not  see 
the  paragraph  to  read  a  condensation  of  the  in- 
formation thus  afforded,  which  indeed  deserves 
preservation  in  "N.  &  Q."  as  being  a  fitting  re- 
pository for  it. 

The  order,  styled  "  The  Royal  Family  Order 
of  Victoria  and  Albert,"  was  instituted  by  the 
Queen  on  ^Feb.  10, 1862,  the  anniversary  of  her 
marriage,  in  commemoration  of  that  auspicious 
event — "to  be  enjoyed  by  Our  most  dear  children 


the  Princesses  of  our  Royal  House,  and  such 
other  princesses  upon  whom  We  from  time  to 
time  shall  think  fit  to  confer  the  same." 

The  royal  princesses  were  to  become  members 
of  the  order  after  their  confirmation.  The  order 
was  extended  in  1864  by  the  addition  of  a  second- 
class,  to  be  conferred  on  ladies  not  of  royal  birth, 
but  officially  connected  with  the  royal  family,  as 
the  Mistress  of  the  Robes,  the  Ladies  of  the  Bed- 
chamber, &c.  &c.  The  first-class  was  confined  to 
royal  personages.  In  1865  a  third-class  was  added 
"  to  include  other  ladies  of  her  Majesty's  house- 
hold, and  ladies  of  distinguished  rank."  The 
decoration  is  attached  to  a  white  moire  silk  ribbon, 
worn  in  a  bow  upon  the  left  shoulder  after  the 
usual  continental  fashion  for  ladies'  orders.  The  ' 
decoration  worn  by  the  first-class  consists  of  an 
onyx  cameo  of  oval  shape,  bearing  the  effigies 
of  the  Queen  and  Prince  Consort  set  within  two 
rows  of  diamonds,  and  surmounted  by  an  imperial 
crown  of  the  same  jewels.  That  of  the  second- 
class  is  composed  of  a  similar  cameo,  surrounded 
by  a  row  of  pearls  with  four  large  diamonds  at 
equal  distances,  and  is  also  crowned.  The  decora- 
tion of  the  third-class  consists  of  a  monogram  of 
the  letters  V.  and  A.  in  pearls  and  rubies,  sur- 
mounted by  an  imperial  crown. 

The  order,  I  may  add,  is  the  only  one  existing 
of  which  the  ribbon  is  pure  white,  without  any 
bordering  or  admixture  of  colours. 

The  same  paragraph  in  The  Graphic  contains  a 
description  of  the  "  Victoria  Faithful  Service 
Medal,"  instituted  in  the  present  year  by  the 
Queen  to  reward  her  Majesty's  personal  servants. 
It  is  in  gold  and  silver,  bearing  on  the  obverse 
the  royal  effigy;  on  the  reverse,  the  name  and 
office  of  the  recipient  within  a  wreath  of  the  rose, 
shamrock,  and  thistle.  The  link  connecting  it  to 
the  clasp  is  composed  of  the  royal  monogram 
beneath  an  imperial  crown.  J.  WOODWARD. 


SHAKSPEAEE  AND  THE  DOG  (4th  S.  x.  69,  135.) 
I  venture  to  quote  a  passage  from  Shakspeare 
which  might  have  been  that  tf  suggested "  by 
Droker  in  reference  to  Sir  H.  Holland's  bet  with 
Lord  Nugent :  it  is  from  Macbeth,  Act  III.  Sc.  1, 
where  Macbeth  says, — 

"Ay,  in  the  catalogue  ye  go  for  men; 
As  hounds,  and  grey-hounds,  mongrels,  spaniels,  curs, 
Shoughs,  water- rugs,  and  demi-wolves,  are  cleped 
All  by  the  name  of  dogs  :  the  valued  file 
Distinguishes  the  swift,  the  slow,  the  subtle, 
The  house-keeper,  the  hunter,  every  one 
According  to  the  gift  which  bounteous  nature 
Hath  in  him  closed ;  whereby'he  does  receive 
Particular  addition  from  the  bill 
That  writes  them  all  alike :  and  so  of  men." 

lerein  appears  a  commendation  of  the  moral  qua- 
ities  of  dogs  as  distinguished  in  various  degrees 
f  value,  upon  the  strength  of  which  I  imagine 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  X.  SEPT.  14,  72. 


Lord  Nugent's  guinea  might  have  been  fairly 
claimed  by  Sir  H.  Holland.     A.  B.  MIDDLETON. 
The  Close,  Salisbury. 

THE  METKE  OF  UBEPPO""AND  "DON  JUAN" 
(4th  S.  x.  185.) — In  reply  to  MR.  FREDERICK 
LOCKER,  will  you  allow  me  to  remark  that  the 
verse  copied  below  is  from  the  pen  of  Sir  John 
Harington,  who  was  a  friend  of  James  I.,  and 
therefore  earlier  a  good  bit  than  Stapylton. 

In  metre  the  verse  only  differs  from  Don  Juan 
in  having  the  first  two  lines  dropped — not  a  great 
difference ;  but  in  style  it  certainly  does  not  re- 
mind one  of  Byron : — 

"  Unbolt  your  barres,  your  leaves  leave  open  wide, 

Your  brazen  doresT,  your  ever-during  gates, 
That  through  your  ports  triumphantly  may  ride 

This  monarch  greate,  this  glorious  king  of  states. 
What  king  is  this,  whose  pow'r  extends  so  fair  ? 
Yt  is  the  Lord  of  hosts,  most  strong  in  war." 

W.  F.  HOWLETT. 
Ch.  Ch.  Oxford. 

ADEL  CHURCH,  YORKSHIRE  (4th  S.  x.  146.) — 
Very  accurate  lithographs  of  the  sculptured  stones 
recently  drawn  from  underneath  the  foundations 
of  Adel  church  may  be  found  in  the  Reports  and 
Papers  of  the  Associated  Architectural  Societies,  ix. 
204  (last  two),  207,  where  is.  also  some  account 
of  their  discovery,  and  an  argument  on  the  pro- 
bable date  of  this  Norman  church.  It  is  intended 
shortly  to  republish  the  paper  on  Adel  church. 
Excellent  photographs  of  the  stones  may  be 
obtained  from  W.  Child,  photographer,  Wel- 
lington Street,  Leeds. 

Of  course  these  stones  are  older  than  Adel 
church,  the  date  of  which  we  conclude  to  be 
1139,  or  a  year  or  two  later;  but  how  much 
earlier,  or  what  their  original  intention  was,  we 
are  as  yet  much  like  your  inquirer  "sine  lumine." 
From  their  size  and  shape,  three  feet  eight  inches 
by  one  foot  eight  inches  and  half,  by  four  inches 
circular  at  the  top,  and  sculptured  on  both  sides, 
they  might  be  supposed  to  haye  been  memorials 
to  the  departed,  but  they  bear  no  special  Chris- 
tian characteristics.  Their  sculpture  is  chiefly 
circles  within  circles,  sometimes  intersected  by 
other  circles  or  segments  of  circles.  On  three  of 
the  sculptures  are  lines  somewhat  oblique  be- 
tween the  circles,  which  might  be  meant  for  rays. 
This  is  especially  the  case  on  the  two  sides  of 
.one  stone,  on  the  top  of  one  of  which  can 
be  distinctly  traced  the  outline  of  a  human  face 
inverted^  with  three  triplets  of  rays — one  triplet 
proceeding  from  the  forehead,  and  one  from  either 
side  which  seems  to  indicate  sun-worship,  and 
establish  their  pagan  character,  which  may  have 
been  the  cause  of  their  being  consigned  to  fitting 
darkness  beneath  Adel  church. 

I  have  investigated  the  records  of  all  ancient 
examples  ^  which  are  commonly  accessible,  and 
find  nothing  identical  in  character  with  these. 


The  nearest,  perhaps,  are  some  stones  found  at 
Thumby  in  Leicestershire,  and  others  at  St. 
Conall's  Well,  co.  Donegal,  Ireland;  but  on  these 
the  sculpture  is  more  straight  lines. 

GEO.  LEWTHWAITE. 

Last  year  the  annual  excursion  of  the  Yorkshire 
Archaeological  Society  was  to  Adel  and  Kirkstall, 
and  whilst  at  the  former  place  Mr.  Barber,  the 
indefatigable  secretary  of  the  society,  called  atten- 
tion to  the  early  Christian  headstones  which,  some 
three  years  ago,  had  been  taken  from  the  founda- 
tions of  the  church,  and  in  a  few  remarks  pointed 
out,  that  as  they  could  not  be  later  than  the  date 
at  which  the  church  was  built,  the  question  of 
how  early  they  might  be  was  the  question  to  be 
solved.  He  exhibited  rubbings  and  drawings  of 
similar  crosses  found  at  Thurnby,  in  Leicester- 
shire, and  near  St.  Conan's  Well,  co.  Donegal, 
Ireland.  These  were  equally  singular  with  the 
Adel  ones,  in  being  sculptured  on  both  sides.  As 
yet  the  subject  was  but  imperfectly  understood, 
but  as  more  discoveries  of  the  like  kind  were 
made,  and  a  larger  body  of  facts  accumulated,  it 
might  be  possible  so  far  to  generalise  as  to  arrive 
at  some  safe  conclusions.  How  far  they  might 
bear  characteristics  of  early  Christianity  in  these 
islands  was  a  most  interesting  question,  and  it  was 
to  be  hoped  that  some  day  a  Lapidarium  Saxonicum 
which  would  give  good  engravings  of  every  known 
sculptured  stone  of  pre-Norman  and  post-Roman 
date  might  be  published,  for  until  this  was  done 
*it  would  never  be  possible  really  to  make  satisfac- 
tory comparisons  of  different  remains  of  this  class. 
This  account  is  extracted  from  the  report  of  the 
excursion  of  the  society  to  Leeds  and  the  neigh- 
bourhood in  1871.  G.  W.  TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK  ON  "  FELIS  CATUS  "  (4th  S. 
ix.  532j  x.  56,  92,  158.)— If  the  Greek  al&ovpo* 
and  the  English  cat  be  really  the  same  animal, 
I  think  the  following  passage  from  Herodotus 
(ii.  66,  67)  will  make  it  pretty  clear  that  "  the 
domestic  cat  was  known  to  the  ancients/'  at  all 
events  to  the  Egyptians,  tlis  words  are, — 

&  oreoiffi.  8'  Uv  olicioiffi  cueAovpos  attoQavr)  curb  TOV 
avTo^droVj  ot  fvoineovres  iravrts  ^vpeovrai  ras  otppvas 
(JLOVVO.S  *  ....  'ATrctye'crrai  8e  ol  aie\ovpoi  airoOav^vrfS  fS 
ipas  ffTt-yas,  ej/0a  QairrovTai  TaptxevfleVrcs  eV  Bot>$a<m 
ir6\i. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

SANDERS  :  SANDARS  (4th  S.  x.  148.)— C.  S.  B. 
wishes  to  know  how  it  is  that  some  persons  put- 
ting a  second  a  into  the  name  of  Sandars  take  the 
arms  and  crest  of  Sanders  of  Charlewood  and 
Ewell.  The  Derbyshire  family  of  Sanders  of 
Lullington,  Coldwell,  and  Little  Ireton,  is  de- 
scended from  the  family  of  that  name  in  Surrey. 
(See  Lysons's  Derbyshire,  Introduction.)  Th( 
main  line  of  the  Derbyshire  Sanders  of  Cold  we 


S.  X.  SEPT.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


and  Little  Ireton  ended,  circa  1750,  in  daughters 
and  heiresses  who  married  into  the  Mortimer  and 
other  families.  The  junior  and  collateral  branches 
of  the  family,  however,  continued  to  live  and  own 
land  in  Derbyshire,  and  John  Sanders  of  Mack- 
worth,  near  Derby,  about  a  century  ago,  for  some 
reason,  substituted  a  for  e  in  the  last  syllable  of 
his  name.  His  descendants,  who  use  the  name  of 
Sandars.  have  thought  well  to  continue  the  altered 
name.  I  write  far  away  from  books  and  papers, 
but  beg  to  refer  C.  S.  B.  to  the  last  edition  of  Burke's 
Landed  Gentry,  published  about  ten  years  ago, 
sub.  "  Sanders  of  Chesterford  "  for  a  pedigree 
and  account  of  the  Sanders  family  and  its  connec- 
tion with  the  old  familv  of  Sanders  of  Surrey  and 
Derby.  S.  S. 

"  A  THING  DONE  CANNOT  BE  UNDONE  "  (4th  S.  x. 
135.)_\Ve  find  in  Aristotle  (Ethic,  vi.  2)  that  he 
ascribes  this  idea  to  Agathon,  the  Athenian  tragic 
poet,  born  about  B.C.  447,  who  asserts  that  even 
God  cannot  recall  what  has  been  done. 

Aiw  bpQws  'AydQw>' 

Movov  yap  avrov  Kal  ©eta  (TrepiovceTcu, 
ayevrjTa  iroifiv  6V0"'  S^  77  Treirpa.y/j.*va. 

Therefore  well  does  Agathon  say,  'Of  this  alone  is 
even  God  deprived,  the  power  of  making  that  w-hich  is 
done  never  to  have  been. 

Pliny  the  Elder  (H.  N.  ii.  5,  10)  says  to  the 
same  effect, — 

"  Deus  nee  facere  potest,  ut,  qui  vixit,  non  vixerit ;  qui 
honores  gessit,  non  gesserit ;  nullumque  habere  in  pne- 
terita  jus,  pneterquam  oblivionis." 

Wilhelm  von  Humboldt,  in  a  letter  "  To  a 
Female  Friend"  (i.  2),  says  very  beautifully, — 

«•  Ich  habe  iiberdies  eine  grosse  Liebe  fur  die  Vergan- 
genheit.  Nur  was  sie  gewahrt  1st  ewig  and  unverander- 
lich,  wie  der  Tod,  und  zugleich,  wie  das  Leben,  warm  und 
begluckend." 

I  have,  besides,  a  great  love  for  the  past.  Only  what 
refers  to  it  is  eternal  and  unchangeable  like  death,  and  at 
the  same  time  warm  and  gladsome  like  life. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

ADMIRAL  KEIIPENFELT  (OR  RATHER  KEMPEN- 
FELDT?) (4th  S.  x.  46, 118.)— These  references  re- 
mind me  that  Kempenfeldt  is  the  hero  of  a  ghost 
story,  which  so  far  as  I  know  has  never  been  told 
in  'print.  It  was  related  to  me  by  an  old  lady  of 
my  acquaintance,  the  widow  of  a  colonel  in  the 
army,  who  died  about  seven  years  ago,  at  the  age 
of  seventy  and  upwards.  I  give  it  on  her  autho- 
rity, and  in  her  words  so  far  as  I  remember  them; 
premising  that  the  Royal  George  went  down  (if  I 
recollect  rightly)  about  two  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon. The  day,  Dr.  Rogers  reminds  us,  was  the 
29th  of  August,  1782:  — 

"  The  admiral,"  said  Mrs. ,  "  was  intimate  ! 

with  my  grandmother's  family :  indeed,  my  grand-  j 
mother  herself  was  at  one  'time  engaged  to  be  ' 


married  to  him;  but  her  father  broke  off  the 
match,  for  some  reason  or  other — money,  I  be- 
lieve. However,  my  grandfather  was  an  old 
friend  of  Captain  Kempenfeldt's,  and  'knew  all 
about  the  previous  engagement ;  so  that  when  my 
grandmother  married  him  there  was  nothing  to 
conceal,  and  the  intimacy  continued ;  for  Kempen- 
feldt wras  true  to  his  friend  and  loyal  to  his  friend's 
wife.  Well,  on  the  night  after  the  Royal  George 
went  down,  my  grandfather  and  grandmother  were 
sleeping  at  their  own  house  in,"  (I  think  I  am 
right  in  <  saying)  "  Berkshire  ;  and  in  the  middle 
of  the  night  my  grandmother  suddenly  awoke, 
and  saw  Kempenfeldt  standing  in  the  room !  She 
roused  her  husband  :  l  George/  she  said, '  look, 
look !  as  I  live  there  is  the  admiral ! '  '  Where  ?  ' 
he  said.  '  There,'  said  she,  pointing  to  a  corner  of 
the  room  ;  '  I  see  him  as  plain  as  if  it  were  day- 
light!'  My  grandfather  looked,  and  could  see 
nothing ;  but  they  both  agreed  that  some  dreadful 
thing  must  have  happened;  and  next  morning 
came  the  news  that  my  grandmother's  old  flame 
was  no  more.  ARTHUR  J.  MUNBY;. 

Mr.  "Daniel  Sedgwick  of  No.  81,  Sun  Street, 
Bishopsgate,  has  reprinted  the  Original  Hymns 
and  Poems  of  Admiral  Kempenfelt,  dated  1777. 
They  are  dedicated  to  the  Rev.  Mr.  Fletcher, 
vicar  of  Madeley,  in  Shropshire,  and  are  called 
"  Juvenile  Attempts  in  Sacred  Poetry."  The  first 
hymn  is  the  one  given  in  your  paper,  and  is  en- 
titled "  The  Alarm ; "  it  is  followed  by  about  a 
dozen  others.  J.  W. 

Kettering. 

"  HEIGHO,  TURPIN  WAS  A  HERO,"  ETC.  (4th  S. 
x.  69.)— This  is  a  common  stage  "  comic,"  and 
figures  in  many  collections.  I  have  if  in  Pitts's 
Lover's  Harmony.  It  has  no  literary  merit  what- 
ever, but  on  the  contrary  is  a  farrago  of  vulgar 
doggerel  and  nonsense.  All  that  can  be  said  of 
such  rubbish  is  that  it  is  quite  as  good  as  the  music- 
hall  "comics'"  sung  at  the  present  day.  N. 

ROWTON'S  "  FEMALE  POETS  "  (4th  S.  x.  94.) — 
In  this  work,  quoted  by  OLPHAR  HAMST,  I  am  told 
that  no  biography  is  given  of  Mrs.  Charlotte 
Dacre,  alias  "  Rosa-  Matilda."  Whatever  we  may 
think  of  the  school  of  "  La  Crusca "  that  she 
originated  amongst  us,  it  cannot  be  denied  that 
her  poetry  (particularly  her  " sonnets")  was  far 
above  mediocrity.  She  was  a  Jewess,  and  daugh- 
ter of  the  celebrated  "  King,"  known  as  u  Jew 
King/'  Some  correct  biographical  particulars  of 
Mrs.  Dacre  are  certainly  desirable.  N. 

[See  «  N.  &  Q."  3^  S.  xii.  307.] 

"m  TRUE  NOBILITY  "  (4th  S.  x.  148.)— The  in- 
scription quoted  by  VIATOR  (1)  was  originally  set 
up  in  Quarrendon  Chapel  near  Aylesbury — the 
ancient  family  burying-place  of  the  Lees  of  Ox- 
fordshire and  Bucks.  It  was  written  bv  Richard 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  SEPT.  14, 72. 


Latewarr,  and  stood  under  a  remarkable  specimen 
of. canting  heraldry  on  the  tomb  of  Sir  Henfy 
Lee,  K.G.  Nicholas  Charles,  Lancaster  Herald, 
in  1611  copied  it,  and  it  may  be  seen  in  No.  874 
of  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  British  Museum.  If  my 
memory  serves  me,  Richard  Latewarr  was  a 
member  of  St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  and  assisted 
in  the  composition  of  the  wordy  and  pedantic 
dramatic  exhibitions  with  which'  Sir  Henry  Lee 
amused  Queen  Elizabeth  when  she  visited  Quar- 
rendon.  FREDERICK  GEORGE  LEE,  D.C.L. 

I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  p  in 
"  Xptian  "  is  the  Greek  letter  rho  (p),  as  the  X 
is  certainly  the  Greek  letter  chi  (x),  and  not  "  a 
blunder  of  the  engraver"  at  all.  "  Her  self "  I 
cannot  explain :  them  (not  their)  selves  would  be 
the  natural  expression,  though  by  taking  "gentry" 
in  a  collective  sense,  "  itself  "  would  be  quite 
admissible.  Perhaps  some  other  correspondent 
can  throw  light  upon  this.  STANLEY  LEIGH. 

THEODORE  HOOK  (4th  S.  x.  142.)— It  is  most 
extraordinary  that  MR.  SMITH,  in  quoting  the 
charming  and  delicately  related  little  incident  from 
Mr.  Planche's  Recollections,  should  have  stopped 
short  where  he  has,  leaving  out  the  most  important 
passage  which  immediately  followed  it.  In  fact 
a  doubt  is  raised  whether  the  quotation  has  not 
been  taken  at  second  hand.  Mr.  Planche  writes 
(vol.  i.  p.  170)  :  — 

"Other  versions  of  this  remarkable  incident  are  in 
print,  but  I  have  confidence  in  the  accuracy  of  my  own, 
for  one  particular  reason.  Supposing  that  I  had  imper- 
fectly heard  the  words,  I  could  not  have  mistaken  the 
emphasis  in  their  utterance,  and  the  fervour  with  which 
God's  blessing  was  invoked  upon  that  beautiful  and  joyous 
boy  could  not  by  any  possibilit}'  have  accompanied  such 
words  as 

'  For  me,  is  the  solemn  good  night,' 
nor  the  applause  that  followed,  loud  and  long,  been  caused 
by  so  melancholy  a  farewell.    I  know  the  tears  that  filled 
my  eyes  were  not  those  of  sorrow,  but  of  pleasurable  emo- 
tion." 

Here  Mr.  Planche  clearly  alludes  to  the  other 
version  quoted  by  MR.  SMITH.  I  certainly  feel 
indebted  to  Mr.  Planche  for  a  correct  and,  at  all 
events,  poetical  version  of  the  story. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"VIRTUTES  PAGANORUM  SUNT  SPLENDIDA 
VITIA"  (4th  S.  vii.  259.)— Since  my  query  upon 
the  assignment  of  this  sentence  to  St.  Augustine 
I  have  seen  the  following  notice  of  it  in  Miiller 
On  the  Christian  Doctrine  of  Sin,  vol.  i.  p.  191 
note,  Edin.  1868 :— 

"  The  saying  virtutes  paganorum  sunt  sphndida  vitia 
corresponds  with  the  spirit  of  Augustine,  though  it  can  b 
proved  that  the  saying  thus  expressed  cannot  be  found  in 
Augustine's  Works." 

This  agrees  with  a  note  in  Dr.  Jacobson's  edi 
tion  of  Bishop  Sanderson's  works,  who  cites  th 
passage  in  one  of  his  Sermons.  But  I  have  no 
the  book  at  hand  to  ascertain  the  exact  place. 


I  would  ask  where  can  an  early  use  of  the  sen- 
ence,  other  than  in  St.  Augustine's  works,  be 
ound  ?  I  have  not  seen  an  earlier  citation  than 
he  one  in  Bishop  Sanderson,  and  another  in 
Sishop  Lake's  Sermons,  noticed  by  Dr.  Jacobson. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SHAKESPERE'S  MARRIAGE  (4th  S.  x.  143.)  — 
the  fact  that  Richard  Hathaway's  will  was 
•roved  in  July  1582,  it  is  hardly  possible  that  he 
ould  be  present  in  the  flesh  at  the  marriage  of 
lis  daughter  Anne,  which  took  place  soon  after 

ovember  28,  in  the  same  year;  and  as  the 
amount  bequeathed  to  Anne  Hathaway  by  this 
will  was  only  6/.  13s.  4d.,  one  might  think  that  it 
would  not  be  a  very  troublesome  sum  of  money  to 
deal  with,  nor  would  it,  perhaps,  be  absolutely 
necessary  to  resort  to  the  medium  of  a  pair  of 
scales  in  order  to  ascertain  the  precise  figures. 
That  it  was  a  private  marriage  is  inconsistent  with 

e  fact  that  on  November  28,  1582,  a  bond  was 
iigned  by  Foulke  Sandells  and  John  Richardson, 
Doth  of  Stratford,  for  the  indemnity  of  the  Bishop 
of  Worcester,  in  which  it  is  guaranteed  that 

"  The  said  William  do,  upon  his  owne  proper  costes 
nd  expenses,  defend  and  save  harmles  the  right  reverend 
Father  in  God,  Lord  John  Bishop  of  Worcester  and  his 
Dfficers  for  licensing  them  the  said  William  and  Anne  to 
De  married  together  with  once  asking  of  the  bannes  of 
matrimony  betwene  them." 

Evidently  this  step  was  not  taken  with  a  view 
to  a  private  marriage.  T.  MACGRATH. 

Liverpool. 

GUSTAYTJS  ADOLPHUS'S  BRITISH  OFFICERS  (4th 
S.  x.  147.) — The  names  of  the  most  distinguished 
of  these  soldiers  of  fortune  will  be  found  in  the 
following  works : — 

Sir  Edward  Gust's  Warriors  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War, 
and  also  Warriors  of  the  Civil  Wars  of  France  and  Eng- 
land.— Schiller's  Thirty  Years'  War,  translated  into  Eng- 
lish by  Rev.  A.  J.  W.  Morrison,  I860.— Memoirs  of  Chris- 
tina, "Queen  of  Sweden,  by  Henry  Woodhead,  1863. — 
Memoirs  and  Adventures  of  Sir  John  Hepburn,  Knt.,  by 
Jas.  Grant,  1851. —  Col.  Robert  Munrojs  Expedition  with 
the  worthy  Scots'  Regiment  {called  Mac  Keyes  Regt.}  le- 
vied in  Aug.  1626.  Lond.  1637.— Hist,  of  the  Earldom  of 
Sutherland,  by  Sir  Robert  Gordon.  1813. 

C.  S.  K. 

Hammersmith. 

"  LA  BELLE  SATJVAGE,"  LTJDGATE  HILL  (4th  S. 
x.  27,  73,  154.)— The  following  extract  from  my 
recently  published  Memorials  of  Temple  Bar,  with 
some  Account  of  Fleet  Street,  may  prove  of  interest 
to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  :— 

"  Bell  Sauvage,  Ludgate  Hill.— Of  all  inn  signs,  this  has 

caused  in  its  time  the  most  exciting  speculation.    Mr. 

Lysons  met  with  its  origin  in  the  Clause  Roll,  dated  Feb. 

5,  31  Henry  VI.,  1453,  wherein  John  French  gave  to  his 

mother  Joan  French,  widow,  *  Savages  Inn,  otherwise 

called  the  Bell  in  the  Hoop  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bride,' 

&c.    Mr.  Riley  mentions  that  in  1380  a  certain  William 

Lawtare  was  sentenced  to  the  pillory  for  an  hour  for 

,  trying  to  obtain  from  William  Savage,  in  Fleet  Str 

|  in  the  parish  of  St.  Bridget,  20/-  by  means  of  a  for 


S.  X.  SEPT.  14,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


letter.  In  1568  John  Craythorne  gave  the  reversion  of 
the  '  Belle  Savage,'  and  after  his  wife's  death,  his  house 
called  the  «  Rose'  in  Fleet  Street  to  the  Cutler's  Company 
for  ever,  on  condition  that  two  exhibitions  to  the  Uni- 
versities, and  certain  sums  to  poor  prisoners,  be  paid  by 
them  out  of  the  estate.  A  portrait  of  Mrs.  Craythorne 
hangs  in  Cutlers'  Hall.  The  landlord's  token  issued  be- 
tween 1648  and  1672  exhibits  upon  it  an  Indian  woman 
holding  a  bow  and  arrow.  In  the  16th  century,  the  inn 
yard  was  used  by  strolling  players.  In  1584  the  inn  is 
described  as  'ye  Belle  Savage,'  and  in  1602  Lawrence 
Holden,  the  tenant  had  three  cans  seized  for  short  mea- 
sure. In  Belle  Savage  Yard,  at  No.  11,  lived  Grinling 
Gibbons,  who  carved  a  pot  of  flowers  so  naturally,  that 
thejr  shook  as  the  vehicles  passed  in  the  street.  The 
site"  of  the  inn,  &c.,  are  now  printing  offices." 

I  may  add,  I  have  several  other  notes  relating 
to  this  celebrated  hostel,  which  will  be  incor- 
porated in  an  enlarged  edition  of  Memorials  of 
Temple  Bar,  with  some  Account  of  Fleet  Street, 
and  the  Parishes  of  St.  Dunstan  and  St.  Bride, 
London,  to  be  issued  some  time  hence. 

T.  C.  NOBLE. 

79,  Great  Dover  Street. 

THE  TONTINE  OF  1789  (4th  S.  ix.  486  j  x.  12, 
72,  151.)— M.  H.  R.  is  hard  to  convince.  The 
question  was  not  how  much  each  would  get  when 
there  were  only  ten  survivors,  but  how  many 
would  survive  at  the  end  of  two  given  periods. 
I  showed  him,  on  the  authority  of  the  Carlisle 
Tables,  that  the  numbers  would  be  respectively 
4060  and  3500.  He  admits  the  accuracy  of  my 
figures,  and  yet  most  inconsistently  refuses  to  ac- 
cept the  inevitable  result,  which  he  calls  "  simply 
astounding."  (I  note  by  the  way  that  he  erro- 
neously attributes  my  reply  on  p.  72  to  YLLTJT, 
who  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  it.)  Now 
I  am  of  course  fully  aware  of  the  difference  be- 
tween the  Carlisle  and  Northampton  Tables,  but 
considered  myself  quite  justified  in  using  the 
former,  as  I  believe  they  have  long  been  acknow- 
ledged to  be  mor§,  correct  than  the  other.  Giving 
him,  however,  the  full  benefit  of  this  difference,  I 
find  that  M.  H.  K.  is  still  greatly  in  error,  for  the 
number  of  survivors  out  of  1000  persons  born  he 
makes  seventy-nine  at  the  age  of  seventy,  and 
twenty-one  at  eighty-two,  whereas,  according  to 
the  Northampton  Tables,  I  find  the  former  number 
one  hundred  and  Jive  and  the  latter  thirty,  fractions 
omitted  (the  exact  numbers  are  105f,  and  29^). 
Nor  is  this  all,  for  these  figures  would  only  give 
the  required  result  on  the  supposition  that  all  the 
subscribers  entered  the  tontine  before  they  were  a 
month  old\  but  making  the  correction  necessary 
for  the  assumed  age  of  seventeen,  the  same  Tables 
give  for  every  thousand  two  hundred  and  thirty-one 
survivors  at  the  age  of  seventy,  and'  sixty-Jive  at 
eighty-two.  FR.  N. 

"To  BRAIN"  (4th  S.  x.  106.)— If  "beating  in 
a  skull,"  be  it  of  man  or  of  woman,  be  not  "brain- 
ing" its  proprietor,  my  cerebral  stock  is  at  a  sad 


discount.  The  Very  Rev.  Dean  Burrowes  —  of 
whom  my  T.  C.  D.  reminiscences  are  more  than 
seventy-five  years  old — describing  in  his  slang 
song 

"  De  night  before  Larry  was  stretched  [hanged]," 

the  ill-starred  stretchee's  appearance  after  the 
operation,  told  us 

"  His  brain-box  hung  all  o'  one  side." 

An  improvement,  I  venture  to  think,  on  Dryden's 
heroics :  — 

"  With  those  huge  bellows  in  his  hand,  he  blows 
New  fire  into  my  head :  my  brain-pan  glows." 

The  verbal  use  of  the  term  had  the  previous 
sanction  of  Shakspere,  with  whom  the  corporal 
anatomy  was  as  familiar  as  the  mental :  Caliban 
puts  Trinculo  up  to  killing  Prospero  in  his  sleep 
by  braining  him  j  and  the  impatient  Hotspur  talks 
of  braining  his  cautious  kinsman  with  his  lady's 
fan.  Verbally  or  substantively,  the  brain  cannot 
be  got  at  without  a  burglarious  attempt  on  its 
strong  box,  as  every  day's  police-report  favours  us 
with  a  fresh  instance.  E.  L.  S. 

"  To  brain  "  is  to  deprive  of  brains ;  "  to  bone  " 
is  to  deprive  of  bones  j  "  to  scalp  "  is  to  deprive 
of  scalp.  It  is  a  way  we  have  in  English,  and  I 
doubt  not  fifty  more  instances  might  be  found  j 
but  then  you  must  not  say  it  is  a  rule,  because  we 
have  a  great  many  words  formed  upon  a  quite 
contrary  procedure — as  for  instance,  disembowel. 
To  blood  a  man,  is  to  take  blood  from  him  j  but 
to  vein  a  bit  of  imitation  marble,  is  to  put  veins  in, 
To  beat  a  woman's  skull  in  is  not  properly  to 
brain  hei'7  if  she  have  plenty  of  brains  you  can- 
not beat  her  skull  in  without  some  of  them  com- 
ing out,  and  then  she  may  properly  be  said  to  be 
brained  in  English  idiom.  A  Frenchman  would 
say,  "  II  lui  a  fait  sauter  la  cervelle."  In  uni- 
versal grammar  many  would  prefer  the  French 
phrase.  But  then,  if  the  model  of  a  good  woman 
be  without  a  head,  who  can  brain  her  ?  And  if 
bad,  why  should  she  not  be  brained  ? 

C.  A.  W. 
May  fair. 

See  Shakspere's  Tempest  (Act  I.  Sc.  2),  Caliban 
log. :  "  There  thou  may'st  brain  him."  Johnson 
and  Webster  give  "To  brain"  as  a  verb  transi- 
tive :  To  dash  out  the  brains.  R.  P. 

HENRY  DTJRCT  (DARCT?)  LORD  MAYOR  OF 
LONDON,  1338  (4th  S.  x.  147.)— In  reply  to  the 
query,  *f  Are  there  other  examples  of  capital  or 
initial  letters  in  the  shields  of  private  personages  ?" 
I  beg  to  send  the  following,  transcribed  from  an 
old  book  on  heraldry,  by  James  Coates,  1725  :— 

"  Letters,  either  single  or  formed  into  words,  are  some- 
times found  as  part  of  the  bearing  in  Coat-armour,  and 
seem  to  denote  either  a  memorial  of  some  person,  or  a 
man  of  literature  or  something  of  religion.  They  may  be 
also  used  as  marks  of  distinction  between  families  bearing 
the  same  arms  in  all  other  respects.  The  house  ofAlthau 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUEBIES. 


.  X,  SEPT.  14,  '72. 


in  Germany  bears  Gules  on  a  fess  Argent,  the  letter  A. 
Sable.  The  house  of  Belloni  at  Venice  bears  Azure,  a 
capital  B.  or.  The  house  of  Pieroni  at  Venice,  Partyyer 
Fess  Or  and  Gules,  a  capital  P.  counterchanged.  Azure, 
a  capital  S.  argent,  the  extremities  Sable,  the  house  of 
Messenau  in  Silesia,  &c." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"OLD  BAGS"  (4th  S.  viii.,  ix.,  passim;  x.  152.) 
The  poem  quoted  by  F.  T.  B.  is  by  Moore.  It 
first  appeared,  I  believe,  in  The  Times  newspaper 
about  the  year  1826-7,  and  was  published  in 
Moore's  Odes  on  Cash,  Corn,  and  Catholics  in  1828, 
with  the  title,  "A  Vision,  by  the  Author  of 
Christabel,"  and  is  the  best  thing  in  the  collec- 
tion. F.  T.  B.  will  find  it  at  p.  387  of  Galignani's 
edition  of  Moore's  Poetical  Works,  royal  8vo, 
Paris,  1829,  and  be  enabled  to  correct  and  to  sup- 
plement his  own  version.  In  the  same  Odes  are 
many  other  squibs  on  the  first  Lord  Eldon,  whom 
Moore  was  never  tired  of  abusing.  E.  A.  D. 

«HAHA"  (4th  S.  x.  37,  95,  158.)— The  deriva- 
tion given  by  W.  P.  may  be  "  laughable,"  but  is 
not  therefore  necessarily  incorrect  or  absurd.  To 
me  it  seems  much  more  absurd  to  derive  a  word 
which  denotes  a  ditch  from  a  reduplication  of  one 
which  means  the  very  opposite  of  a  ditch — the 
thing  in  fact  which  the  ditch  is  made  for  the 
express  purpose  of  dispensing  with,  namely,  a 
hedge.  I  strongly  suspect  that,  what  MR.  OAKLEY 
calls  the  "received  and  orthodox'''  derivation, 
would  never  have  occurred  to  any  one  who  had 
not  been  led  astray  by  the  misspelling  of  the  word 
as  it  stands  in  Richardson's  Dictionary,  "Haw- 
haw."  It  is  an  old  French  word,  and  the  de- 
rivation objected  to  by  MR.  OAKLEY  and  MR. 
BOUCHIER  is  in  some  degree  supported  by  the  fact 
that  it  is  only  to  be  found  in  comic  or  satirical 
writers.  I  iirst  met  with  it  in  Piron  (La  Metro- 
manie,  i.  1)  :  — 

11  S'approchant  pas  a  pas  d'un  haha  qui  1'attend, 
Et  qu'il  n'apercevra  qu'en  s'y  precipitant." 

Scarron  has  used  the  same  word,  nearly  one 
hundred  years  earlier,  for  a  very  different  object, 
but  one  which  still  points  to  the  same  origin 
(namely,  an  exclamation  of  surprise),  "  une  vielle 
haha,"  meaning  an  ugly  old  woman  (Anglice  (l  an 
old/n#/^"),  the  sight  of  whom  would  make  one 
start ;  and  on  finding  this,  I  thought  it  not  im- 
probable that  Scarron  was  himself  the  inventor  of 
the  word,  but  on  turning  to  Little's  Dictionary, 
I  found  that  it  had  been  used  in  the  same  way  by 
a  writer  of  the  sixteenth  century.  For  the  other 
meaning,  the  one  now  attached  to  it  in  English, 
I  can  find  no  earlier  authority  than  Piron;  so 
that  it  seems,  in  the  absence  of  further  evidence, 
by  no  means  certain  that  the  word  in  question  was 
first  used  to  denote  a  sunk  fence  at  all ;  and  if  on 
further  investigation  it  should  turn  out  that  it  was 
not  originally  so  used,  there  is  clearly  an  end  o: 
the  "received  and  orthodox"  theory,  according 


;o  which  two  hedges  =  one  ditch  !  Supposing,  how- 
ever, that  the  word  was  first  used  to  denote  a 
unk  fence,  the  very  fact  of  its  having  afterwards 
seen  used  in  the  other  sense  equally  proves  what 
;hose,  who  did  so  apply  it,  understood  to  be  its 
real  meaning.  In  conclusion  I  will  only  add  that 
Littre",  whose  authority  in  this  matter  is  surely  as 
good  as  Richardson's,  gives  the  same  derivation 
as  W.  P.  .  F.  NORGATE. 

"  PARENT  OF  SWEETEST  SOUNDS,"  ETC.  (4th  S. 
x.  38,  86.) — My  version  of  this  enigma  differs  a 
ittle  from  that  given  by  F.  C.  H.  It  runs  thus : — 

"  Cut  off  my  head,  the  singular  I  act, 

Cut  off  my  tail,  the  plural  I  appear ; 

Cut  off  both  head  and  tail,  to  nothing  I  contract ; 

Nothing  to  blind  men's  eyes,  or  deaf  men's  ear. 
"  What  is  my  head  cut  off?    A  sounding  sea. 

What  is  my  tail  cut  off?    A  winding  river. 

And  in  its  greatest  depths  I  fearless  plajr, 

Parent  of  sweetest  sounds,  though  mute  for  ever." 

The  following  is  a  reply,  which  I  am  not  aware 
has  ever  been  published :  — 
«OD 

Must  od'  be, 

And  he  that  is  odd  is  a  singular  man. 
CO 

Will  assuredly  show 
The  plural,  if  anything  can  ; 

Minus  C  and  D, 

Alas !  woe  is  to  me, 
I'm  nought  to  the  wise  or  the  fool ; 

So  if  20  were  here, 

And  2  disappear, 
I've  nought,  as  I've  learnt  at  my  school. 

And  C  to  the  ear, 

May  bring  very  clear 
The  sound  of  the  ocean's  main  ; 

While  the  D  can  transport 

To  a  mountain  fort, 
Or  remove  to  a  flat  Welsh  jilain. 

In  the  Northern  Sea 

I  love  best  to  be, 
And  to  play  with  its  mighty  wave. 

But  I'm  sometimes  found, 

With  my  own  sweet  sound, 
In  the  Northern  Dee  to  lave. 

If  this  long  explanation 

Should  give  you  vexation, 
Yet  I  pray  you  spare  the  rod. 

You  may  boil  me,  or  fry  me, 

Then  dish  me,  and  try  me — 
Ah !  you'll  eat  me,  I  am  but  a  COD." 

Y.  S.  M. 

ARMS  OF  ARMELAH  RUSSELL  (4th  S*  ix,  139). — 
I  have  an  old  engraving  of  the  arms  of  "  Samuel 
Collet,  Esq.,"  dated  1789.  He  bears,  on  an 
escutcheon  of  pretence,  Lozengy,  argent  and  gules,, 
a  griffin  segreant  .  .  . ;  but  I  do  not  find  these 
arms  attributed  to  any  family  named  Russell. 

H.  S.  G. 

CHURCHES  USED  BY  CHURCHMEN  AND  ROMAN 
CATHOLICS  (3rii  S.  i.  427,  478,  519.)— I  think  a 
misapprehension  exists  as  to  the  object  of  the 
iron  railing  in  Tichborne  church  in  dividing  it 


.  X.  SEPT.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


for  the  separate  uses  of  Human  Catholics  and 
churchmen  in  the  same  manner  as  many  churches 
are  so  used  in  Germany.  The  railings  in  ques- 
tion, -which  still  exist  between  the  arches  of  one 
of  the  side  isles,  were  evidently  erected  to  screen 
off  the  elaborate  monuments  and  wall  tablets  of 
the  Tichborne  family  from  too  close  contact  with 
the  congregation  of  the  church,  chiefly  consisting 
of  Protestant  rustics. 

The  Tichborne  family  have  had  for  many  years 
a  chapel  in  their  manor-house,  which  was  and 
is  still  used  by  the  family  when  living  there,  and 
the  Roman  Catholic  tenants  of  the  estate ;  anc 
on  inquiry  I  find  no  tradition  even  exists  in  th 
neighbourhood  of  the  two  services  ever  havin 
been  performed  under  the  same  roof  in  the  olc 
church.  H.  HALL. 

CUCKOOS  (4th  S.  x.  83.)— The  Cambridgeshir 

peasants  used  to  say  that  l(  cuckoos  were  cuckoo 

three  months  in  the  year,  and  that  after  that  the; 

changed  into  hawks."  C.  W.  BARKLEY. 

Cromarty  House,  Croydon. 

I  have  heard  the  assertion  in  Derbyshire  tha 
cuckoos  change  into  hawks,  and  also  that  they 
whistle  and  sing  during  the  period  of  their  trans 
formation.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

SOUTHEY'S  LINES  ON  BELL-TOLLING  (4th  S.  vi 
416.) — It  has  been  suggested  to  me  that  the 
Bristol  Magazine,  in  which  the  lines  appeared 
may  have  been  The  Bath  and  Bristol  Magazine 
which  was  published  by  Caddell  and  Cocking  in 
Bristol.  The  first  number  of  this  work  appearec 
in  1776 ;  but,  query,  was.it  published  during  the 
youthful  days  of  Southey  ?  Perhaps  Mr.  Ker- 
shaw  or  Mr.  Jefferies  of  Bristol  will  oblige  by  an 
answer.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

MATJTHE  DOG  (4th  S.  ix.  300,  415,  490;  x.  91.) 
On  some  parts  of  the  coast  of  Norfolk  the  Mauthe 
dog  is  believed  to  make  his  appearance,  but  in 
that  county  he  is  known  by  the  name  of  Shock. 
He  is  a  great  black  dog  with  a  white  collar,  and 
some  say  that  he  has  one  blazing  eye.  He  comes 
up  out  of  the  sea,  and  travels  about  in  the  lanes 
at  night.  It  is  a  sign  of  misfortune  and  death  to 
the  person  that  meets  him.  Sherringham  near 
Cromer  is  a  favourite  haunt  of  his  j  he  comes  up 
out  of  the  sea,  and  runs  up  the  lane  leading  from 
Lower  to  Upper  Sherringham.  He  was  a  most 
valuable  beast  to  smugglers  in  days  of  yore — or 
rather  a  pony  dressed  up  to  represent  him.  Many 
a  keg  of  run  Hollands  has  been  carried  inland  by 
a  sham  Shock.  I  have  always  thought  the  super- 
stition a  Danish  one,  and  that  Shock  was  a 
Scandinavian  sea-fiend.  A  great/  part  of  the  peo- 
ple on  the  Norfolk  coast  are  Danes  by  descent. 

C.  W.  BARKLEY. 


THE  WORSLEY  FAMILY  (3rd  S.  xii.  170;  4th  S. 
x.  65.)  — It  was  from   Yorkshire.     Sir  Robert 


Worsley,  who  died  1075,  left  besides  Sir  Eobert 
his  successor  in  the  baronetcy,  a  son  Henry  sent 
envoy  to  the  court  of  Portugal  in  Queen  Anne's 
reign,  and  who  continued  so  for  some  time  after 
the  accession  of  George  I.  He  was  afterwards 
governor  of  some  colony,  sat  in  Parliament,  and 
died  1740.  The  baronetage  expired  with  Sir 
Richard,  1813.  The  present  Lord  Yarborough's 
family  succeeded  to  the  estates  by  intermarriage. 
Lord  Carte  ret  married  a  daughter  of  the  second 
Sir  Robert  Worsley  mentioned  above,  and  during 
his  lordship's  stay  in  Ireland  an  acquaintance 
continued  with  Dr.  Swift,  who  had  known  them 
formerly  in  England,  and  often  mentioned  them 
in  his  letters,  &c.  E,  C. 

MAY-DAY  AT  OXFORD  (4th  S.  vii.  511.)— Will 
the  editor  allow  me  to  supplement  the  note  I 
made  at  the  above  reference  with  the  following 
extract  taken  from  the  report  of  the  "Oxford 
Archaeological  and  Historical  Society,"  contri- 
buted to  The  Antiquary  of  last  March  (vol.  ii. 
No.  24,  p.  74)  :-*- 

"  The  Rev.  H.  R.  Bramley,  at  the  request  of  Dr.  Mil- 
lard,  made  some  remarks  on  the  custom  of  singing  a 
hymn  there  \i.  e.  Magd.  Coll.  tower]  at  five  o'clock  on 
May  mornings.    This  custom,  he  said,  was  probably  a 
relic  of  paganism,  like  other  May-Day  usages.    There 
was  formerly  an    entertainment   of  secular  music,  but 
when  the  rest  of  the  choir  ceased  to  rise  so  early  for  the 
sake  of  taking  part  in  glees  and  madrigals,  the  choristers, 
who  still  kept  up  the  practice  of  ascending  the  tower, 
with  an  eye  to  their  own  amusement,  fulfilled  the  osten- 
sible object  of  their  ascent  by  singing  the  hymn  out  ot 
the  College  Grace,  with  which  they  were  then  thoroughly 
familiar,  as  it  was  sung  twice  a  day  in  hall,  after  dinner 
and  supper.    The  ceremony  assumed  its  present  religi- 
ous aspect  in  the  latter  days  of  the  late  president,  under 
the  influence  of  one  of  the  fellows  of  that  period.    The 
idea  that  the  hymn  was  a  substitute  for  a  mass  performed 
in  the  same  place  for  Henry  VII.  was  entirely  without 
foundation.     Masses  were  not  said  on  towers.     It  was 
true  that  Henry  VII.  was,  and  is  still,  commemorated 
on  that  day  in  chapel ;  but  that  was  in  no  way  con- 
nected with  the  hymn.     The  author  of  the  hymn  was 
Dr.  Thos.  Smith,  one  of  the  most  learned  fellows  the 
college  ever  possessed."   He  was  twice  expelled  by  succes- 
sive sovereigns,  James  II.  and  William  III.,  and  died  in 
1710." 

J.  S.  UDAL. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 


PORTER  AND  STEEL  (4th  S.  x.  148.)— Several 
nteresting  references  to  these  nonconformist  wor- 
:hies  will  be  found  in  the  Life  of  Philip)  Henry,  by 
lie  late  Sir  John  Bickerton  Williams  of  Shrews- 
ury  (London,  Holdsworth,  1825).  Mr.  Steel 
ied  in  London  November  16,  1692.  A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  14, 
4,  153.)— R.  H.  A.  B.  will  find  that  the  name 
Isabel  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Scotland,  where 
sabella  is  indifferently  spelt  Isabel,  Issobel,  and 
sobel;  in  the  same  manner  Janet  often  appears  as 
onet.  Vide  Scottish  Retours,  &c.  C.  S.  K. 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  SEPT.  14,  '72. 


CAGLIOSTRO  BIOGRAPHY  (4th  S.  x.  61,  153.)  — 
See  Gillray's  large  cmcature  called  "  A  Masonic 
Anecdote,"  published  1786,  and  the  letterpress 
in  my  descriptive  volume,p.  389.  H.  G.  BOHN. 

ADDISON'S  LETTERS  TO  MR.  WORSLEY  (4th  S.  x. 
65,  137.) — As  to  these  and  references  to  Cardinal 
Alberoni,  see  my  edition  of  Addison,  vol.  v.  p.  439 
and  522.  H.  G.  BOHN. 

GUINEA-LINES  (4th  S.  x.  8,  74.)— These  were 
produced  by  what  the  bookbinders  call  a  roll,  a 
small  solid  metal  wheel,  of  which  the  edge  was 
engraved  exactly  like  the  edge  of  a  guinea.  Your 
querist  adds  that  Arnett's  Art  of  Bookbinding  is 
not  mentioned  in  my  Loivndes.  Answer:  See  my 
preface,  p.  iv.  Entirely  new  books  since  the  time 
of  Lowndes,  especially  where  the  authors  are 
living,  were  intentionally  excluded. 

H.  G.  BOHN. 

DUGDALE'S  MONASTICON  (4th  S.  ix.  506 ;  x.  18.) 
An  enquiry  has  been  made  why  I  had  said  in  my 
edition  of  Loivndes  that  the  1848>reprint  of  Dug- 
dale's  Monasticon  had  slight  omissions.  In  answer 
I  have  to  say  that  the  note  was  inserted  by  Jack 
Bryant,  then  my  assistant,  and  well  known  as  an 
acute  bibliographer.  He  told  me  that  there  were 
some  omissions  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  portions,  and 
I  am  under  the  impression  that  a  literary  notice 
of  the  time  indicated  as  much,  but  I  have  not 
found  it ;  and  as  my  brother,  the  publisher,  says 
the  reprint  is  verbatim,  we  are  bound  to  take  his 
declaration  as  a  fact.  H.  G.  BOHN. 

JAMES  TEARE  (4th  S.  i.  553,  611.)— Your  cor- 
respondents have  shown  that  Teare  was  not  the 
"  Father  of  Teetotalism."  I  have  a  strong  idea 
that  the  founder  of  teetotalism  in  the  United 
kingdom  was  the  late  Rev.  George  Whitmore 
Carr,  formerly  Curate  of  St.  Mary's,  New  Ross, 
county  of  Wexford;  who,  having  seceded  from 
the  then  Established  Church,  became  a  minister 
or  elder  of  the  sect  called  "  Plymouth  Brethren." 
Indeed  I  have  heard  that  Mr.  Carr  (who  dropped 
the  "  Rev.")  established  the  first  Temperance 
Society  in  Europe.  I  think  I  once  read  an  account 
of  this  gentleman's  labours  in  an  Irish  newspaper 
shortly  after  his  death.  Y.  S.  M. 

ANCIENT  SCOTTISH  DISTILLATION  (4th  S.  11, 
131.)— In  The  Scottish  Journal,  Oct.  30,  1847, 
p.  135,  is  an  article  (taken  from  an  early  geo- 
graphy) entitled  "The  great  Plenty  of  Hares, 
Red  Deer,  and  other  Wild  Beasts  in  Scotland," 
toward  the  close  of  which  may  be  read  — 

"  In  the  desert  and  wild  places  of  Scotland  there  groweth 
an  herb  of  itself,  called  hadder  or  bather,  very  delicate 
for  all  kind  of  cattle  to  feed  upon,  and  also  for  diverse 
fowls,  but  bees  especially.  This  herb  in  June  yields  a 
purple  flower,  as  sweet  as  honey,  whereof  the  Picts  in 
times  past  did  make  a  pleasant  drink,  and  very  whole- 
some for  the  body  ;  but  since  their  time  the  manner  of 
the  making  hereof  is  perished  in  the  subversion  of  the 


Picts,  neither  showed  they  ever  the  learning  hereof  to  any 
but  to  their  own  nation." 

Perhaps  this  communication  may  be  of  service 
to  Dr.  Rogers.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

MONUMENT  AT  WINCHESTER  (4th  S.  iii.  482.) — 
Through  the  complaisance  of  an  antiquary  who 
has  the  most  extensive  knowledge  of,  and  complete 
acquaintance  with,  not  only  the  history  and  anti- 
quities of  Winchester  and  its  Cathedral,  but  also 
of  its  records  and  bygone  worthies,  I  have  been 
furnished  with  information  which  enables  me  to 
answer  this  query,  and  to  aid  the  future  topo- 
grapher. 

It  is  evident  that  this  fine  specimen  of  an  Eliz- 
abethan mural  monument  is  of  Florentine  cha- 
racter, and  perhaps  also  of  foreign  workmanship. 
It  is  probable  that,  as  was  not  unusual  in  former 
times,  it  was  erected  during  the  lifetime  of  him 
for  whom  it  was  to  serve  as  a  memorial,  and  that 
consequent  either  on  remissness  or  neglect,  no 
inscription  was  ever  placed  upon  it.  There  are 
certainly  no  indications  of  there  ever  having  been 
any  lettering,  although  the  charges  on  the  shield 
at  the  top  of  the  monument,  viz.  Cole  impaling 
Holcroft,  Arg.  a  cross  engr.  within  a  bordure 
engr.  sa,,  are  still  sufficiently  legible  to  prove  that 
it  was  put  up  for  Edward  Cole,  the  elder,  M.P. 
for  Winchester  in  43  Elizabeth,  and  mayor  of  that 
city,  no  less  than  four  times,  viz.  in  1587,  1598, 
1612,  and  1626.  He  was  appointed  to  the  regis- 
trarship  of  that  diocese  prior  to  April  13,  1584 ; 
held  that  office  in  August  1629 ;  and  died  in  1637, 
aged  about  eighty-eight  years.  The  cathedral 
register  thus  records  his  interment : — 

"1G37.  Edward  Cole,  Register  (sic)  was  buried  Oct. 
26'V 

In  the  magistrates'  room  of  the  Guildhall  of 
Winchester  there  is  a  well-painted  oil  portrait  of 
him,  of  the  size  known  as  "small  half-length." 
At  the  upper  and  righthand  corner  of  the  picture 
is  a  shield  of  arms,  surmounted  by  helm,  mant- 
ling, and  crest,  and  charged  with  Or,  a  bull  pas- 
sant gu.,  within  a  bordure  sa.  bezante'e ;  on  the 
corresponding  corner  is  written  "^Et.  suse  67, 
1616  "j  and  on  the  lower  right-hand  corner  is  the 
name  "  Edwardus  Cole,  gen."  The  figure  has  a 
long  pale  sandy  beard,  wears  a  black  hat,  has  a 
ruff  round  the  neck,  and  is  habited  in  a  black 
gown,  edged  with  brown  fur,  with  tight  sleeves 
and  lace  ruffles.  On  the  forefinger  of  the  right 
hand,  which  holds  a  folded  paper,  is  a  large  round 
signet  ring,  with  arms  and  mantling  engravt  * 
upon  it ;  and  his  left  hand  rests  upon  a  book  \\ 
on  a  table  at  his  side. 

Mr.  Cole  married  Christian,  daughter  of  "Wil 
liam  Holcroft,  by  whom  he  had  (inter  alios)  a 
Edward  Cole,  his   successor  in  the  "Princi] 
Registership,"  and  a  daughter  Anne,  who  was 
wife  of  Lancelot  Thorpe,   a  notary-public,  ai 


4«fc  S.  X.  SEPT.  14,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


219 


mayor  of  Winchester  in  1615  and  1623,  of  whom 
a  portrait  is  also  preserved  in  the  same  room  a~ 
that  of  his  venerable  father-in-law. 

JAMES  EDWIN  COLE. 
Easthorpe  Court,  Wigtoft. 

ST.  KILDA  AND  KOCK  HALL  (4th  S.  x.  49, 155.) 
An  account  of  the  island  of  St.  Kilda  will  be 
found  in  No.  354  of  Chambers' s  Edinburgh  Journal 
for  November  10,  1838,  at  which  date  there  were 
twenty-six  houses  in  St.  Kilda,  occupied  by  the 
same  number  of  families,  the  population  amounting 
to  ninety-two  persons,  exclusive  of  the  six  persons 
who  composed  the  minister's  family  and  who  were 
not  natives.  In  1691  the  population  was  nearly 
twice  that  number,  and  in  1818  there  were  one 
hundred  and  three  inhabitants. 

EVERAED  HOME  COLEMAN. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION  (4th  S.  x.  105, 155.)— Neither 
can  I  "agree  with  H.  T.  E.  that  the  word  cellis 
is  probably  the  founder's  error  for  ceelis."  And  I 
am  very  glad  to  be  able  to  endorse  the  opinion  of 
your  venerable  correspondent  F.  C.  H.  "  that  the 
word,  which  signifies  literally  monastic  cells,  is 
here  intended  to  mean  every  part  of  a  monastic 
(or  ecclesiastical  ?)  edifice."  This  is  unequivocally 
stated  by  Du  Cange,  who  says,  sub  voce  — 

"  Cella  vero  et  Cellula,  posterioribus  sseculis,  usurpantur 
pro  Monachorum.  domicilio,  atque  adeo  ipso  Monasterio, 
Ita  passim  Cellce  vocem  usurpat  Gregorius  M.  lib.  ii.  Dial, 
in  Prsefat.  cap.  9,  12,  13,  21,  33,  ubi  Zacharias  fJ.ova- 
arrripiov  vertit."— Cella  and  Cellula  in  the  later  ages  are 
used  to  signify  the  abode  of  monks,  and  also  the  monas- 
tery itself.  In  this^sense  Gregory  the  Great  everywhere 
uses  it.  Zacharias  renders  it  by  fJLova(TT^piov= monas- 
tery. 

The  derivation  of  the  word,  as  given  by  Du 
Cange  on  the  authority  of  a  certain  Guigo  Cartusiae 
Prior,  is  very  curious, — "  Cella  quidem  formatur 
ex  hac  dictione  Allec,  cum  convertitur." — Cella  is 
formed  from  the  word  Allec  when  read  backwards. 
The  explanation  of  which  is,  that  a  monk  can  no 
longer  live  a  spiritual  life  out  of  his  cell  than  a 
herring  can  live  a  natural  life  out  of  the  water. 
A  choice  specimen  this  of  mediaeval  etymology ! 
EDMUND  TEW,  F.K.H.S. 

Patching  Rectory,  Arundel. 

A  CENSUS  or  1789  (4th  S.  x»  124, 178.)— It  may 
be  curious  to  notice  that  Mr.  Yorstoun's  mother, 
who  survived  him,  reached  her  ninety-sixth  year, 
a  greater  age,  probably,  than  any  noticed  in  the 
census.  Mr.  Yorstoun's  father  was  also  incumbent 
of  Closeburn,  and  both  were  men  of  piety  as  well 
as  learning.  W.  RIDDELL  CARRE. 

Cavers  Carre,  St.  Boswells. 

NAPOLEON^  AT  ST.  HELENA  (4th  S.  x.  45, 152.) 
In  confirmation  of  your  correspondents'  just  ob- 
servations that  Dr.  O'Meara  was  not  at  St.  Helena 
at  the  time  of  Napoleon's  death,  here  is  a  receipt 
signed  by  him  in  London  in  February  1821 : — 


"  Recu  de  Messrs.  Torlonia  et  Cie.  de  Rome,  et  d'ordre 
de  Madame  Bonaparte  Mere,  la  somme  de  cinquante- 
huit  livres  seize  shellings  et  six  deniers  sterling,  formant, 
au  change  de  25.50,  P.1500  de  France,  dont  quittance 
double  pour  ne  valoir  qu'uue  fois.  Londres,  6  feV  1821. 
£58  .  16  .  6. 

(Signed)         «  BARRY  E.  O'MEARA." 

This  was  evidently  a  gift  from  the  mother  of 
the  great  captive  in  acknowledgment  of  Barry 
O'Meara's  devoted  services  to  her  son.  In  fact,  in 
the  goodness  of  his  heart,  he  had  made  himself 
the  warm  advocate  of  the  grievances  at  Longwood. 
He  writes  from  that  spot  on  Feb.  4,  1817,  to  Sir 
Thomas  Reader — 

"  Cipriani  complains  of  the  quality  of  the  fish,  which  is 
never  fresh,  frequently  stinks,  and  has  to  be  thrown  away. 
He  says  that  he  has  offered  divers  times  to  pay  himself, 
without  it  being  necessary  to  make  any  further  charge 
for  porterage,  the  hire  of  a  man  dispatched  with  the  fish 
the  day  it  is  caught,  which  would  arrive  long  before  it 
would  be  wanted  for  them  as  they  dine  at  8.  No  coals 
also  have  been  sent  this  day  tho'  due,  and  he  has  been 
obliged  to  send  in  search  of  wood  in  consequence." 

It  can  be  seen  by  this  early  date,  and  by  this 
forcible  specimen,  that  the  annoyances  were  not 
"few  and  far  between";  nor  could  O'Meara's 
generous  interference  be  seen  with  a  favourable 
eye  at  Plantation  House  and  James  Town.  Inde 
ira,  and  the  cause  of  his  being  recalled  in  1818  to 
Europe,  where  he  soon  published  A  Voice  from 
St.  Helena.  He  alludes  to  it  in  a  letter  before 
me  dated  from  Cheltenham,  Sept.  9,  1822  :— 

"  I  cannot  close  this  letter,"  he  says,  "  without  express-       t 
ing  to  you  the  sense  which  I  feel  of  the  favourable  opinion 
which  you  have  been  good  enough  to  pronounce  upon  my 
last  work,  and  upon  the  motives  which  you  have  been 
pleased  to  judge  induced  me  to  give  it  to  the  world. 

"  I  remain,  Sir, 
"  Your  very  obedient  hble  Servant, 

"  BARRY  E.  O'MEARA." 

O'Meara  attached  himself  afterwards  to  Daniel 
O'Connell,  at  one  of  whose  meetings  he  is  said  to 
have  taken  the  illness  which  terminated  fatally 
June  3,  1836.  P.  A.  L. 

"BILLYCOCK  "  AND  "  WIDE-AWAKE  "  (4th  S.  ix. 
passim;  x.  96,  193.) — VIATOR  (1.)  is  probably 
responsible  for  the  misprint  of  Watson's  City  of 
the  Plague.  Of  course  it  should  be  Wilson's,  viz. 
Professor  John  Wilson  of  Edinburgh. 

A.  B.  GROSART. 

Park  View,  Blackburn. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Supercheries  Litteraires,  Pastiches,  Suppositions  d'Auteur, 
dans  les  Lettres  et  dans  les  Arts.  Par  Octave  Dele- 
pierre,  Secretaire  de  Le'gation  Belgique,  F.S.A.,  &c. 
(Trubner  &  Co.) 

Those  who  know  the  persistency  with  which  M.  Dele- 
)ierre  pursues  his  wanderings  in  the  bypaths  of  literature, 
ind  his  readiness  in  discovering,  and  skill  in  investigating 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  SEPT.  14,  72. 


the  oddities  of  authorship,  will  welcome  this  new  contri- 
bution to  a  branch  of  literary  history  which  has  still  to 
be  written.  The  work  before  us  is  the  completion  of  a 
Trilogy,  of  which  his  Revue  Analytique  des  Ouvrages 
ecrits  en  Centons  forms  the  first  part,  and  his  interesting 
Farodie  chez  les  Grecs,  chez  les  Romanies,  et  cliez  les 
Modernes,  noticed  by  us  with  the  commendation  it  de- 
served in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  April  1, 1871  (4*  S.  vii.  296)  was 
the  second.  After  an  Introduction  full  of  curious  matter, 
in  which,  however,  our  author  shows  the  difficulty  of 
defining  very  strictly  the  meaning  of  Pastiche,  and  how 
hard  it  is  to  draw  the  line  between  the  Pastiche  and  other 
analogous  compositions,  M.  Delepierre  proceeds  to  give 
us  the  result  of  his  researches  on  the  subject,  which  he 
divides  into  three  sections  :  1.  "  Les  Pastiches  et  Suppo- 
sitions d'Auteur,  composes  avec  1'intention  de  tromper 
les  lecteurs."  "  2.  Les  Supplements  d'Auteur,  intercala- 
tions et  pastiches  compose's  comme  exercices  ,du  style  ou 
d' amusement."  3.  "  Des  Pastiches — Imitations  et  Suppo- 
sitions d'Auteur,  dans  les  Beaux  Arts."  Having  thus 
shown  of  what  the  book  consists,  such  of  our  readers  as 
are  acquainted  with  the  author's  preceding  works  will 
not  be  required  to  be  told  it  is  one  full  of  curious  and 
amusing  out-of-the-way  information, — we  might  almost 
add,  on  "  all  such  reading  as  is  never  read  "  except  by 
scholars  and  professed  men  of  letters. 

Memorials  of  Twickenham,  Parochial  and  Topographical. 
By  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Cobbett,  M.A.,  of  Pembroke  College, 
Oxon.  (Smith  &  Elder.) 

There  are  few  of  the  suburbs  of  London  richer  in  bio- 
graphical associations  than  Twickenham,  and  no  man 
with  the  slightest  appreciation  of  what  is  worth  telling 
of  the  parish  and  of  its  more  remarkable  inhabitants, 
could  fail  to  make  an  interesting  and  readable  book  out 
of  such  materials.  But  the  author  of  the  work  before  us 
enjoys  the  advantage  of  having  had  able  and  industrious 
predecessors,  and  what  perhaps  is  not  less  important,  the 
personal  recollections  of  a  lady  who  has  resided  in  Twick- 
enham since  1811.  No  wonder  therefore  if  these  Memorials 
of  Twickenham  prove  to  be  well  calculated  to  satisfy  th.e 
dwellers  there  who  desire  to  learn  the  history  of  the 
place,  and  also  to  furnish  some  pleasant  reading  to  the 
admirers  of  Pope,  VValpole,  Kitty  Clive,  and  other  bygone 
celebrities,  whose  names  are  so  closely  associated  with  one 
of  the  most  charming  spots  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames. 

THE  BLACIV  PRINCE'S  MONUMENT  IN  CANTERBURY 
CATHEDRAL. — The  following  letter,  bearing  on  this  sub- 
ject, appeared  in  The  Times  of  the  7th  inst. :  — 

"  Sir, — In  your  impression  of  this  day  (September  5) 
is  an  article  on  Canterbury  Cathedral,  in  which  a  quota- 
tion is  given  from  Dean  Stanley's  description  of  the 
monument  of  Edward  the  Black  Prince  (who  died  in 
1376),  where  it  is  stated  that  the  inscription  on  his  tomb 
was  composed  by  the  prince  himself  before  his  death,  in 
Norman-French,  and  written,  as  he  begged,  clearly  and 
plainly,  that  all  might  read  it.  Were  this  true,  it  would 
entitle  tho  hero  of  Cressy  and  Poitiers  to  a  place  among 
our  royal  and  noble  authors,  but  the  fact  is  otherwise. 
What  authority  the  Dean  of  Westminster  may  have  for 
the  above  assertion  I  am  ignorant,  but  I  beg  to  point  out 
(what  has  hitherto  escaped  notice)  that  the  epitaph  in 
question  is  borrowed,  with  a  few  variations,  from  the 
anonymous  French  translation  of  the  Clericalis  Disciplina 
of  Petrus  Alphonsns,  composed  between  the  years  1106 
and  1110.  In  the  original  Latin  work  it  ma}'  be  found 
at  page  196,  part  i.,  of  the  edition  printed  in  1824  for  the 
Socie'te'  des  Bibliophiles  Fran9ais.  The  French  version  is 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  and  entitled  Castoiement  d'un 
Pere  a  son  Fih.  It  was  first  printed  by  Barbazan  in 
1760,  and,  more  completely,  by  Me'on  in  1808,  in  whose 


edition  the  epitaph  may  be  read,  p.  196,  under  the  head- 
ing of  '  D'un  Philosophe  qui  passoit  parmi  un  Cimentere.' 
The  Black  Prince,  however,  is  not  the  only  distinguished 
personage  who  has  availed  himself  of  this  inscription, 
for  more  than  half  a  century  previous  it  was  placed  (in 
an  abbreviated  form)  on  the.  monument  of  the  famous 
John  de  Warenne,  seventh  Earl  of  Surrey,  who  died  in 
1304,  and  was  buried  before  the  high  altar  in  the  Priory 
of  Lewes.  It  is  printed  by  Dugdale  (not  very  correctly) 
in  his  Baronage  (vol.  i.  p.  80)  from  the  Lewes  Cartulary, 
which  is  preserved  among  the  Cottonian  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum,  Vespas.  F.  xxv. 

"  Your  obedient  servant,  F.  MADDEN." 

"  25,  St.  Stephen's  Square,  W." 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
t  Re  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whop*  wraw*  and  addieires 
ar«  given  for  tttat  purpo»«  :— 
PINKERTOH'S  SCOTISH  POBMB,  reprinted  from  Scarce  Editioni,  1792, 

_ll !__  ANCI»ST  SCOTISH  POHIM,  from  th9  Maitland  Collec- 
tion, 1786.    Vol.  II. 

HENRY'S  WALLACE.    Perth,  1790.    Tol.  III. 

POOLE'S  JOURNEY  FROJT  LOXDOX  TO  FRANCE,  1742.   Vol.  II. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  A.  Ganlyne,  184,  Richmond  Road,  Hackney." 

CYXOGRAPHIA  BRITANXICJL  by  Sydenham  Edwards.    1800.   4to. 
VENATIO  NOVANTIQUA,  by  J.  Vlitins. 

L'ART  DE  VENKRIB— GuiLLAUMB  TiHCl.     Printed  by  Sir  H.  Dry- 
den,  Bart,  1843. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  Georrje  R.  Jesfe,  Henbury.Macclesfleld. 


t0 

J.  WHITE. —  The  portraits  of  Archbishops  Grindal  and 
Williams  are  described  in  Granger's  Biographical  History 
of  England,  edit.  1775,  i.  204,  354. 

WM.  PATRICK  CRAUFOHD  (New  Zealand).—"  The  Fly 
in  Amber  "  will  be  found  in  Alex.  Pope's  Epistle  to  Dr. 
Arbuthnot,  line  169,  be. 

FILMA. —  The  coin  is  not  a  Richborough  Castle  piece,  but 
a  Sandwich  farthing,  thus  described  by  Boyne,  Tokens, 
No.  418  :— 

"  O.  David  .  Rogers  =  a  bunch  ofgrqpes. 
R.  In  .  Sandwich=*v  .I.E." 

F.  M.  S. —  The  two  previous  articles  on  Ultra- Ritualism 
appeared  in  The  Quarterly  Review  for  January,  1867, 
p.  162,  and  for  January,  1869,  p.  134. 

JOHN  DE  JOHN  (Darlington).— The  inquest  on  George 
and  Sarah  Green  was  holden  atGrasmere,  co.  Westmorland, 
March  24,  1808  (Gent.  Mag.  April,  1808,  p.  368).  De 
Quincey  (Recollections  of  the  Lakes,  Works,  ii.  1-30) 
gives  a  touching  narrative  of  this  catastrophe. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER.— Before  binding  a  volume  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  the  Index  sheet  should  be  exposed  to  a  dry 
atmosphere  for  at  least  ten  or  twelve  days,  to  prevent  the 
ink  "  setting  off." 

JOHX  MARTIN  (Hackney).  —  Pepin  d'Heristal,  sur- 
named  The  Fat  or  Corpulent,  icas  called  Heristal/«w»  his 
palace  of  Heristalon  the  Meuse. 

BACCHAI,.— "A  jolly  fat  friar  loved  liquor  good  store," 
is  in  Mackaifs  Songs  of  England,  p.  296. 

THOMAS  BOOTH   (Cripplegate).— 7Y«e  vicar,   chur 
wardens,  and  other  officers  of  the  parish  of  St.   Sepulch 
Snow  Hill,  distribute  every  six  weeks  the  gift  of  Nat 
Loane,  who  left  a  large  sum  of  money  that  the  poor 
purchase  snuff  ! 

W.  R.  (New  York.)—  TJie  late  Lady  Holland  (ob.  Nc 
16,  1846)  was  the  daughter  and  heir  of  Richard  Nassa 
Esq.,  of  Jamaica,  a  very  opulent  planter. 


4th  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  72.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  21, 1872. 

CONTENTS.— NO.  247. 

NOTES  :  —  Oliver  Cromwell  and  the  Cathedrals,  221  —  Lord 
Herbert  of  Cherbury,  222  —  "  Blakeberyed  "  in  Chaucer, 
Ib.  —  Longevity  and  Historical  Facts  —  Napoleon  and 
Monsieur  Thicrs  —  India :  Dengue  Fever  —  A  Word  about 
Dates  —  Doctor  Lowell  Mason  —  Singular  Superstition 
respecting  Suicides  -  Old  Jokes,  223. 

QUERIES  :  —  The  Surname  Allison:  Ellison  -  American 
University  of  Philadelphia :  Degrees  in  AbsentiA-Honore" 
do  Balzac  —  Capers  —  Cairngorm  Crystals  —  Coleridge: 
Rabelais  —  Crathorne  Family  —  Cromlechs—  Davidson  of 
Cantray  —  Dr.  Dibdin  —  East  Bergholt  Church,  Suffolk  — 
Fancyography  —  Miss  S.  E.  Fcrrier  —  Fox  Bites  -  T. 
Hall's  Museum  -  Halls  -  Killoggy  -  Mortimer  Farmly- 
«' Philistinism  "  :  "  Chauvinism"  —  Pontefract  —  Shake- 
speare's Acting  Dramas  — Names  of  Streets  in  Shrews- 
bury —  "  The  Strassburg  Library  "  —  "  Are  there  not 
Twelve  Hours  in  the  Day  f  "  224. 

REPLIES:- Shakespeare's  Handwriting,  227— Archbishops 
King  and  Magee,  228  —  Thor  Drinking  up  Esyl,  229  — 
John  Dix  and  Chatterton,  Ib.—  Swift's  "Polite  Conver- 
sation," 230  —  "Saint"  as  an  Adjective:  Dedication  of 
Churches,  Ib.  —  Jubilee  of  Luther's  Reformation  —  "  Jack 
o'  Lent "  —  Transmutation  of  Liquids  —  Church  Taxes  — 
Lord  Byron  -  The  Miserere  of  a  Stall -Sliper-[Stiper?] 
Stones  —  De  Loutherbourg's  Eidophusikon  —  "  When  I 
want  to  read  a  Book,"  &c.  — "  Go  to  Bed,  says  Sleepy- 
head," &c.  — Heraldic:  Bayles  Family  —  " Little  Billee" 
—  "To  err  is  Human,"  &c.  —  Jervaulx  Abbey  —  Blessing 
or  Crossing  —  Over  Swell  Church,  Gloucestershire  —  St. 
Francis  of  Assisium  —  The  Three  Cups  —  Fran cois  de  la 
Noue,  dit  Bras  de  Fer  —  "  Our  beginning  shows,"  &c.  — 
"  Pretty  Fanny's  Fun,"  &c.,  231. 

Notes  on  Books.  &c. 


Mfetf. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  AND  THE  CATHEDRALS. 

Did  Oliver  Cromwell  really  ever  tell  his  soldiers 
to  "  put  their  trust  in  God  and  keep  their  powder 
dry,"  and  if  so,  upon  what  occasion?  I  have 
lately  been  reading  Carlyle's  great  work  on  Crom- 
well, but  I  do  not  remember  any  allusion  to  this 
epigrammatic  remark.  I  may,  however,  have 
overlooked  it. 

As  I  am  on  the  subject  of  Cromwell,  may  I  take 
this  opportunity  of  expressing  my  gratitude  to 
your  correspondent  CLARET  for  his  very  laudable 
endeavours  to  clear  the  memory  of  the  great  Pro- 
tector from  the  charges  of  desecrating  and  spoiling 
our  beautiful  cathedrals  which  High  Church  and 
Tory  writers  are  never  weary  of  bringing  against 
him.  This  is  a  matter  of  real  historical  interest, 
and  I  feel  convinced  the  more  fully  the  sub- 
ject is  gone  into,  the  less  reason  will  there  be 
found  for  attributing  blame  to  Cromwell.  It 
seems  to  me  that  the  Protector  has  been  a  perfect 
godsend  to  .lazy  deans  and  chapters  and  wretched 
eighteenth  century  architects  like  Wyatt,  as  he 
is  a  most  convenient  scapegoat  on  whom  to  lay 
their  own  sins  of  neglect  and  ruthless  vandalism. 
When  an  especially  shameful  piece  of  destruction 
has  been  perpetrated,  such  as  that  of  the  Norman 
chapter-house  of  Durham,  or  the  contemplated 
ruin  of  the  Galilee  Chapel,  which  Wyatt  had 
actually  begun  to  demolish  when  it  was  fortu- 


nately saved  by  the  strong  remonstrances  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries,  what  more  easy  than  for 
a  partisan  writer  to  say  that  Cromwell  did  it 
all?  So  great  is  the  confusion  in  the  popular 
mind  with  regard  to  Oliver  and  our  cathedrals, 
that  I  think  it  probable  enough  some  centuries 
hence  the  verger  of  York  Minster  will  tell  parties 
of  indignant  tourists  how  the  magnificent  church 
was  burnt  by  Cromwell's  soldiers,  and  that  the 
same  official  at  Canterbury  will  rehearse  the  tra- 
dition of  the  cathedral's  having  been  set  on  fire 
by  the  Puritans,  when  the  damage  was  happily 
confined  to  the  roof;  1662,  1829,  and  1872,  being 
to  the  honest  beadle  mind,  as  CLAERY'S  friend  said, 
f<  all  the  same." 

CLAEEY'S  quotations  (4th  S.  viii.  109)  with  re- 
ference to  Dean  Whittingham  and  his  enormities 
at  Durham  Cathedral  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, must  be  a  bitter  pill  to  those  people  who 
have  been  accustomed  to  believe  that  Oliver  Crom- 
well was  the  great  malleus  ecclesiarum,  and  I  fancy, 
amongst  others,  to  CUTHBEET  BEDE,  who  has  not, 
so  far  as  I  am  aware,  ever  replied  to  CLAEEY'S 
challenge  to  prove  his  assertion  that  Cromwell's 
soldiers  danced  on  the  altar  of  Durham  so  as  to 
leave  the  impression  of  their  heavy  iron  nails 
on  the  stone.  A  High  Churchman,  such  as  Mr. 
Grtsley,  would  hold  up  his  hands  in  horror  at 
the  profanity  of  Cromwell  in  confining  his  pri- 
soners in  Durham  Cathedral,  and  of  his  troopers 
in  stabling  their  horses  in  Lincoln  Minster;  but 
would  he  have  a  word  to  say  against  his  own 
friends,  the  royalists,  fortifying  Lichfield  Cathe- 
dral, and  converting  it  for  a  time  into  a  regular 
garrison,  which,  according  to  Scott,  they  actually 
did  during  the  siege  of  Lichfield  in  the  great  Civil 
War? 

The  Royalists  were  of  course  perfectly  justified 
in  adopting  such  a  measure,  as  it  was  doubtless 
necessitated  by  the  exigencies  of  war ;  but  then 
I  contend  that  it  was  an  equal  necessity  of  war 
that  Cromwell  should  put  his  Scotch  prisoners 
from  Dunbar  into  some  stronghold,  and  that  he 
had  as  much  right  to  use  Durham  Cathedral  for 
this  purpose  as  the  cavaliers  to  use  Lichfield 
Cathedral  as  a  point  of  defence. 

The  universal  feeling  of  thankfulness  which  has 
been  evinced  by  the  nation  that  the  recent  fire  at 
Canterbury  Cathedral  was  arrested  before  it  had 
done  any  great  mischief,  shows  how  deeply  rooted 
in  the  hearts  of  all  classes  is  the  love  of  our  grand 
old  minsters ;  and  yet  if  we  were  invaded  by  a 
foreign  power,  I  suppose  there  is  no  one  who 
would  think  it  wrong  to  confine  our  German  or 
French  prisoners  in  Canterbury  or  Lincoln  Cathe- 
dral if  there  was  no  other  available  prison.  Why, 
then,  has  there  been  such  an  outcry  against 
Cromwell  for  doing  what  no  general  of  the  present 
day  would  hesitate  for  a  moment  to  do  ? 

Dividing  the  damage  done  to  our  minsters 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  g.  X.  SEPT.  21,  72. 


during  the  last  three  centuries  and  a  half  intc 
ten  parts,  I  suppose  we  may  say  that  five  parts 
were  caused  by  the  zeal  (not  unmingled  with 
cupidity)  of  the  Reformers  of  Henry  VLtl.'s  time 
four  parts  by  the  neglect  and  vandalism  of  deans 
and  chapters,  and  perhaps  the  remaining  one  par' 
by  the  puritans.  It  would  be  going  too  far  to  say 
that  Cromwell's  soldiers  did  no  damage  what- 
ever, but  I  fully  believe  that  their  wrath  ex- 
pended itself  on  painted  windows  and  statues, 
which  they  regarded  as  idolatrous.  Looking  upon 
this  in  the  light  of  a  gentler  creed,  I  know  it  is 
very  lamentable,  but  not  more  lamentable  than 
the  irreparable  loss  of  the  Durham  Norman  chap- 
terhouse, which  we  owe  to  Dean  Cornwallis  and 
his  chapter,  who  I  suppose  were  "  orthodox" 
churchmen  enough.  Oliver  Cromwell,  however, 
can  hardly  be  held  responsible  for  all  that  his 
soldiers  did,  any  more  than  Wellington  can  be 
held  responsible  for  the  excesses  of  a  different 
kind  which  his  troops  committed  at  St.  Sebastian, 
Badajos,  and  Ciudad  Rodrigo. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIEE. 


LORD  HERBERT  OF  CHERBURY. 

The  letter  which  follows  is  copied  from  the 
original  (I  believe  in  the  autograph  of  the  author), 
Edward  Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury,  at  the  time 
of  its  date,  May  8, 1626,  Lord  Herbert  of  Castle- 
Island,  in  Ireland,  created  a  peer  of  England  ac- 
cording to  his  request  to  the  king  (Charles  I.)  in 
1631.  This  letter  has  been  very  recently  dis- 
covered among  the  miscellaneous  papers  of  the 
Baroness  North,  at  Croxton,  in  Oxfordshire. 

Ev.  PH.  SHIKLEY. 
Lough  Fea,  Carriekmacross. 

"  May  it  please  your  most  excellent  Majestie, 

"Havinge  given  my  most  faithfull  attendance  to 
your  Majestis  father  of  blessed  Memorie  from  the  begin- 
ninge  of  his  reigne  to  the  later  ende,  and  in  all  that  time 
havinge  neyther  demanded  suite  nor  had  any,  your 
Majestie  -will  easily  knowe  how  small  advantage  I  made 
of  his  service;  yet,  I  must  confesse,  I  was  chosen  Ambas- 
sador when  I  least  thought  of  it.  But  as  I  lived  in  a 
more  chargeable  fashion  than  any  before  mee,  and  not- 
withstanding saved  his  Majestie  a  100011  yearly  wch 
others  spent  him,  and  havinge  withall  done  all  mar- 
chants  busines  freely,  wch  never  any  other  did  in  my 
place,  I  spent  not  only  all  the  means  I  had  from  his 
Majestie,  together  wth  my  owne  annuall  rents,  but  some- 
thinge  above,  so  that  still  your  Majestie  may  be  pleas'd 
to  consider  mee  as  a  looser.  But  yf  the  losse  had  beene 
only  to  my  purse  I  could  better  have  endured  it,  but  it 
was  (though  wtbout  my  fault)  in  my  name  and  estima- 
tion too,  for  when,  after  the  reconciliage  of  the  distracted 
affections  of  this  and  that  other  people  where  I  served,  I 
hoped  in  this  later  treaty  of  marriage  to  bee  admitted  to 
the  same  Honor  wch  was  granted  to  Sr  Thomas  Edmonds 
in  the  former,  I  was  not  only  excluded,  but  repeald, 
w*h  was  the  most  publique  disgrace  that  ever  minister 
in  my  place  did  suffer;  neyther  have  I  anythinge  to 
comfort  mee,  but  your  Majesties  many  gracious  promises, 
both  in  your  blessed  father's  time  and  sithence,  the  effect 


of  woh  I  cannot  doubt  of,  not  only  in  regard  of  my  many 
services  and  suffrings,  but  that  no  man  in  the  memory 
of  man  ever  return'd  from  the  charge  I  had  in  that 
Cuntrey  that  had  not  some  place  of  Honor  and  pre- 
ferment given  him.  In  the  meane  while  I  shall  crave 
leave  to  present  these  my  most  humble  suites :  1.  That 
whereas  his  late  Majestie  made  mee  a  Baron  in  Ireland, 
as  in  the  way  of  beinge  made  a  Baron  of  Englande  (wch 
my  L.  Duke  of  Buckingham  I  assure  myself  well  remem- 
bers), your  Majestie  would  be  gratiously  pleas'd  to  make 
good  that  promise.  2.  Whereas  all  his  late  Majesties 
Ambassadors  in  France  have  at  their  returne  beene 
sworne  of  the  privy  Counseile,  your  good  Majestie  may- 
be  gratiously  pleas'd  not  to  think  mee  lesse  worthy  that 
Honor.  3.  Whereas  I  am  so  farre  from  beinge  payd 
that  wch  was  promised  by  my  privy  seale,  that  I  am  not 
a  saver  jret  by  about  300011,  your  good  Majestie,  some 
way  or  other,  would  recompense  mee  ;  and  for  the  present 
to  continue  mee  in  your  Counseile  of  warre,  both  that  I 
am  the  sole  elder  brother  of  my  estate,  who  have  beene 
on  all  occasions  of  that  kind,  since  my  minority  untill 
my  imployment  in  France  (where  I  saw  the  seige,  pf  8* 
Jean  d'Angely,  and  other  memorable  services);  as  also 
that  I  have  done  nothing  in  the  warres  for  weh  I  have 
received  publiq  praise  and  thankes  at  the  Counseile 
Table  here.  I  could  adde  other  services,  and  doubt  not 
but  your  Majestie  may  bee  pleas'd  to  thinke  on  some,  \ 
but  howsoever  shall  submitt  all  to  your  Majestie,  as  my 
good  kinge  and  master,  who  at  length  may  be  pleas'd  to 
give  a  gracious  conclusion  to  all  my  troubles,  which  I 
shall  strive  to  approve  myselfe,  ever,  and  to  all  tryalls, 

"  Your  most  excellent  Majesties 

most  obedient,  most  faithfull  and  most  affectionate 
subject  and  servant, 

"  8  May,  1626."  «  E.  HERBERT." 


"  BLAKEBERYED"  IN  CHAUCER. 
This  word  presents  a  difficulty,  as  is  well  known; 
and  occurs  once  only,  viz.,  in  the  lines  where  the 
Pardoner  says,  in  his  prologue  or  preamble :  — 
"  I  rekke  neuere,  whan  that  they  been  beryed, 
Though  that  hir  soules  goon  a  blakeberyed." 

Six-Text  Edition,  ed.  Furnivall,  p.  316. 
The  obvious  meaning  is — "I  care  not  a  whit, 
after  people  are  buried,  what  becomes  of  their 
souls."     The  only  question  is,  as  to  the  literal 
meaning.      We  know,  first  of  all,   that    when 
haucer  uses  identical  sounds  in  place  of  a  rime, 
invariably  takes  care  that  the  words  denoted 
)y  those  sounds  shall  differ  in  meaning.     Thus, 
eke  (to  seek),  in  the  seventeenth  line  of  his  Pro- 
ogue,  rimes  with  seke  (sick)  in  the  line  following, 
)ecause  the  word  seke  is  used  with  different  mean- 
ngs.     Hence  we  know,  at  the  outset,  that  the 
word  blakeberyed  has  nothing  to  do  with  burying ; 
,nd  the  suggested  explanation  "buried  in  black" 
which  gives  no  good  sense  after  all)  falls  through. 
When  we  consider  further  that  blakebery  means 
simply  a  blackberry,  we  are  driven  to  suppose  that 
oon  a  blakeberyed  means  (t  go  a  black-berrying,"  v 
which  is  simply  a  phrase  for  "go  where  they 
ist";  just  like  to  "go  a  wool-gathering,"  or  to 
'  go  pipen  in  an  ivy  leef "  (Knightes  Tale,  1. 980). 
The  only  difficulty  is  in  the  construction;   we 
have  to  find  instances  in  which  "  go  "  is  used  with 


4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


words  ending  in  -ed;  and  it  is  "because  I  have 
met  with  this  construction  that  I  write  the  pre- 
sent note.     For,  if  no  examples  could  be  fur 
nished,  the  explanation   would  remain   a  mere 
guess,  and  valueless,  as  such  guesses  generally  are 
but  now  that  other  examples  have  been  found 
the  guess  becomes,  I  venture  to  think,  a  certainty 
The  instances  are  these  :  — 

1.  "  Hye  treuthe  wolde 

That  no  faiterye  were  founde :  in  folk  that  gon  abegged" 
Piers  the  Plowman  (C-text,  pass.  ix.  136) 
see  Whitaker's  edition,  p.  135. 

Here  three  MSS.  read  a-beggedor  abegged;  one 
has  a-beggyd,  another  abeggeth,  and  a  sixth  and 
beggen.  No  one  can  doubt  that  gon  abegged  has 
here  the  meaning  of  go  a-begging. 

2.  "  In  somere  for  his  slewthe  :  he  shal  haue  defaute, 

And  gon  abrybeth  and  beggen :  and  no  man  bete 
his  hunger." 

Piers  the  Plowman  (C-text,  pass.  ix.  244); 
see  Whitaker's  edition,  p.  141. 

Here  two  MSS.  have  gon  abrybeth,  but  two  others 
have  gon  abribed  or  abribid;  one  has  gon  abribeth 
and  abeggeth,  whilst  another  has  gon  abribid  and 
a-begged.  So  that  we  have  here  not  only  fresh 
evidence  of  gon  abegged  for  to  go  a-begging,  but 
are  introduced  to  the  phrase  gon  abribed  for  to  go 
a-bribing — i.  e.  to  go  a-robbing,  since  bribe  in  Old 
English  means  to  rob.  No  doubt  fresh  instances 
of  this  peculiar  construction  will  be  found.  I 
think,  too,  it  can  be  explained;  but  the  explana- 
tion is  long,  and  of  less  consequence  than  the  fact 
of  its  occurrence.  WALTER  W.-SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


LONGEVITY  AND  HISTORICAL  FACTS. — The  fol- 
lowing extract  from  Land  and  Water,  of  Sept.  7, 
deserves  to  be  enshrined  in  the  pages  of  "N.  &Q." 

L.  A.  H. 

"  In  the  course  of  my  inspection  this  week  of  the  river 
Wear,  I  met  an  old  piscatorial  friend,  hailing  from  Dur- 
ham. I  asked  him  how  the  library  was  getting  on  that 
old  Dr.  Routh,  President  of  Magdalen  College,  of  Oxford, 
left  to  the  University  of  Durham.  I  told  him  that  I  re- 
collected, when  at  Oxford,  seeing  the  inscription  Ob.  cetat. 
C.  (died,  aged  100  years),  on  Dr.  Routh's  coffin.  My 
father  had  introduced  me  as  a  lad  to  Dr.  Routh  in  order 
that  I  might  see  the  old  Doctor  wearing  his  wig.  He 
was  the  last  Don  in  Oxford  who  wore  a  wig,  and  he 
always  sat  in  his  library  at  Magdalen  College  wearing 
his  college  cap  and  Doctor's  robes  and  wig.  The  gown, 
I  recollect,  looked  as  old  as  its  master.  He  used  to  sit  all 
day  near  the  window,  and  I  often  went  by  and  looked  at 
him  with  veneration.  Dr.  Routh  had  seen  an  old  woman 
who  had  seen  King  Charles  II.  walk  in  « the  park '  at 
Oxford  with  his  spaniel  dogs.  King  Charles  died  1685, 
so  that  there  are  only  two  people  between  myself  and 
King  Charles's  spaniels  187  years  ago. 

"  A  thunderstorm  coming  on,  we  retreated  to  a  small 
public  for  shelter,  and  during  the  storm  we  made  the 

following  calculation :— My  friend  Mr.  H told  me 

that  when  ten  years  old  he  used  to  sit  on  his  grand- 
mother's knee,  and  she  told  him  that  when  she  was  a 


girl,  aged  eleven,  and  residing  (in  a  farm-house)  in  the 
western  part  of  the  county  of  Durham,  she  assisted  her 
mother  in  dealing  out  cheeses,  bread,  and  beer,  and  other 
refreshment  for  the  Scottish  rebels,  when  on  their  re- 
treat from  the  battle  of  Derby  in  1745,  and  that  they 
thanked  her  in  Gaelic  on  their  knees  when  leaving.  Mr. 

H has  now  a  little  daughter,  aged  four  in  1872,  so ' 

that  if  this  girl  lives  to  be  seventy-seven  years  of  age, 
she  will  be  able  to  say  in  1945,  that  her  great-grand- 
mother fed  the  Scotsmen  on  their  retreat  from  Derby  200 
years  ago ;  so  that  we  see  it  requires  only  three  people 
to  hand  on  a  story  for  200  years.  I  shall  be  obliged  if 
any  of  my  correspondents  will  tell  me  of  any  well-authen- 
ticated cases  where  a  verbal  record  of  historical  events 
has  been  carried  on  by  means  of  a  few  individuals,  like 
the  cases  above.  FRANK  BUCKLAND." 

[History  through  few  links  has  been  frequently  illus- 
trated in  our  columns.  The  subject  is  a  very  interesting 
one,  but  from  our  experience  we  believe  that  statements 
of  such  cases  require  to  be  received  with  considerable 
caution.  In  the  case  before  us  there  is  an  exceptionally 
long  interval — one  hundred  and  thirty-four  years — be- 
tween the  birth  of  Mr.  H 's  grandmother,  born  in 

1734,  and  his  daughter  born  in  1868.] 

NAPOLEON  AND  MONSIEUR  THIERS. — The  pre- 
sent ruler  of  the  French  people,  the  gifted  author 
of  Le  Consulatet  V .Empire,  little  dreamed,  no  doubt, 
when  tracing  the  following  admirable  "pourtraic- 
ture"  of  his  hero  (whom  he  once  called  "le 
plus  grand  des  hommes"),  that  this  portrait 
would  one  day — to  a  very  great  extent — be  appli- 
cable to  himself: — 

"  Le  Siecle,"  says  M.  Thiers,  "  avait  un  e'crivain  im- 
mortel,  immortel  comme  Ce'sar :  c'e'tait  le  souverain  lui- 
rneme,  grand  e'crivain,  parce  qu'il  e'tait  grand  esprit, 
orateur  inspire*  dans  ses  proclamations,  chantre  de  sea 
propres  exploits  dans  ses  bulletins,  demonstrateur  puis- 
sant dans  une  multitude  de  notes  emanees  de  lui,  d'articles 
inserts  au  Moniteur,  de  lettres  e'crites  &  ses  agents,  qui, 
sans  doute,  paraitront  un  jour  et  qui  surprendront  le 
monde  autant  que  1'ont  surpris  ses  actions.  Colore  quand 
il  peignait,  clair,  pre'cis,  vehement,  impe'rieux  quand  il 
(temontrait  (see  vol.  xvii.  p.  360,  his  letter  to  Augereau), 
il  etait  toujours  simple  comme  le  comportait  le  role 
serieux  qu'il  tenait  de  la  Providence,  mais  quelquefois 
un  peu  ddclamatoire,  par  un  reste  d'habitude  particuliere 
&  tous  les  enfans  de  la  Revolution  francaise.  Singuliere 
destined  de  cet  homme  prodigieux,  d'etre  le  plus  grand 
e'crivain  de  son  temps,  taridis  qu'il  en  dtait  le  plus  grand 
capitaine,  le  plus  grand  legislateur,  le  plus  grand  admi- 
nistrateur  !  La  nation  lui  ayant,  dans  un  jour  de  fatigue, 
abandonne  le  soin  de  vouloir,  d'ordonner,  de  penser  pour 
tous,  lui  avait  en  quelque  sorte,  par  le  meme  privilege, 
conce'de'  le  don  de  parler,  d'e'crire  mieux  que  tous." 

P.  A.  L. 

INDIA  :  DENGUE  FEVER. — This  fever,  which  has 
ately  been  so  prevalent  over  India,  the  Calcutta 
Englishman  of  July  23  says,  has  attacked  the  mon- 
leys  at  Jambusir.  Here  is  a  strong  fact  in  sup- 
port of  the  theory  of  Professor  Darwin.  BILBO. 

A  WORD  ABOUT  DATES.  — 

"  Whatsoe'er  is  ill, 

Though  it  appear  light  and  of  little  moment, 
Think  of  it  thus— that  it  is  mischievous." 

We  all  know  how  difficult  it  is  to  eradicate  old 
labita ;  but  although  Shakespere  has  said  — 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  '72. 


"  Bad  habits  taught  are  bid  in  vain  to  cease," — 
yet  am  I  willing  to  hope,  with  the  good  help  o: 
"N.  &  Q.,"  to  get  rid  of  what  I  consider  a  great 
'nuisance. 

How  often  are  we  not  made  to  lose  our  time 
»  our  patience,  and  temper,  by  the  lamentably  pre- 
vailing habit  of  people,  when  writing,  only  put- 
ting down  the  day  of  the  month,  without  adding 
the  year — which  is  the  most  important,  and  gives 
no  trouble  whatever  ?  Those  who,  like  Byron  and 
your  humble  servant,  "like  to  be  particular  in 
dates  sometimes,"  are  often  puzzled  and  vexed, 
when  looking  over  some  family  papers,  or  an  his- 
torical point  in  the  public  press,  not  be  able  to 
ascertain  the  exact  date ;  and  I  make  no  doubt 
but,  recommended  by  vou,  this  abuse  will  soon  be 
got  rid  of.  P.  A.  L. 

DOCTOR  LOWELL  MASON. — The  American  jour- 
nals contain  a  notice  of  the  death  of  this  accom- 
plished scholar  and  musical  composer.  He  was 
the  first  and  only  American  that  ever  was 
honoured  with  the  degree  of  Mus.  Doc.  conferred 
by  Yale  University — the  only  American  college 
that  has  a  Faculty  of  Music  with  the  degrees  of 
Bachelor  and  Doctor  of  Music.  N. 

SINGULAR  SUPERSTITION  RESPECTING  SUICIDES. 
The  following  cutting  is  from  the  Inverness  Cou- 
rier, and  may  interest  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q.": 

"  In  connection  with  the  sad  affair  at  Storr,  a  strange 
superstition  has  manifested  itself— one  which  we  thought 
•was  extinct  long  ago.  When  it  was  proposed  to  inter  the 
remains  in  the  churchyard  at  Portree,  the  inhabitants 
rose  en  masse,  and  vehemently  resisted  the  attempt  to  do 
so — we  believe,  successfully".  The  absurdity  is  crowned 
by  the  reason  assigned  for  the  opposition — not  as  might 
be  expected,  an  idea  that  an}'  indignity  was  offered  to 
the  remains  of  those  already  interred  in  the  ground,  nor 
any  fear  of  the  place  being  haunted,  but  that,  if  the 
funeral  was  permitted  to  take  place,  no  herrings  would 
be  caught  in  the  neighbourhood  for  seven  years.  In  a 
similar  case  which  occurred  in  one  of  the  parishes  on  the 
west  coast  of  the  mainland  a  good  many  years  ago,  a 
controversy  arose  as  to  whether  the  body  of  an  unhappv 
man  who  committed  suicide  should  be  interred  among 
his  relatives  or  at  the  back  of  the  church,  the  supersti- 
tion there  not  going  the  length  of  entire  exclusion  from 
the  churchyard.  After  much  wrangling,  the  matter  was 
referred  to  the  parish  minister,  who,  of  course,  treated 
the  herring  theory  with  proper  contempt,  and  decided  for 
interment  in  the  family  burying-ground,  which  was  ef- 
fected amidst  many  grumblings  and  ominous  head- 
shakings.  The  sequel,  however,  was  very  curious.  To 
the  astonishment  of  all  the  inhabitants,  and  not  a  little  to 
the  satisfaction  of  the  minister,  the  fishing  in  the  ad- 
joining loch  that  year  proved  the  most  successful  and 
remunerative  on  record." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

OLD  JOKES.— There  is  no  dearth  of  political 
interest,  or  personal  spite,  among  the  French  jour- 
nalists, who  certainly  have  talent  enough  to  fill 
their  papers  with  original  matter  j  so  I  suppose  it 
is  to  satisfy  the  tastes  of  their  readers  that  they 


print  from  two  to  three  columns  of  "Faits  divers" 
and  "  Les  On-dits,"  half  of  which  are  jokes  old 
and  new,  the  former  preponderating.  I  have 
selected  one  from  The  Figaro,  a  paper  which  still 
takes  high  rank  for  wit.  I  remember  that,  when 
a  boy,  I  heard  Matthews,  in  one  of  his  "  At 
Homes,"  tell  a  story  of  an  English  landlord  war- 
ranting to  a  French  customer  port  as  fifteen  years 
in  bottle.  On  the  cork  being  drawn,  a  living  fly 
crept  out,  and  the  Frenchman  said,  "  Dat  is  eider 
ver  young  vin  or  one  dam  old  fly."  Here  is  the 
same  re-cooked  :  — 

"  Deux  amis  dinent  ensemble  ;  c'est  1'occasion  de 
boire  une  de  ces  vieilles  bouteilles  qui  disparaissent  sous 
la  poussiere  du  temps. 

"  '  J'ai  votre  affaire  !  '  dit  le  maitre  de  la  maison,  '  un 
vieux  bordeaux  oublie  au  bapteme  de  mon  grand-pere  ;' 
et  il  disparait  en  laissant  les  deux  amis  pleins  de  joie  et 
tournant  le  coin  de  leurs  serviettes  dans  leurs  verres  poor 
les  rendre  plus  dignes  de  recevoir  le  venerable  nectar. 

"Le  restaurateur  reparait,  marchant  doucement,  et 
depose  sur  la  table  la  bouteille,  emmaillotte'e  de  toiles 
d'araigne'es.  Le  bouchon  a  ete  h  demi  tire  dans  1'office, 
il  n'y  a  plus  qu'a  1'enlever  tout  a  fait. 

"  L'invite  tend  son  verre,  l'amphytrion  debouche  enfin; 
6  stupefaction,  une  mouche  s'envole  legerement  du  goulot 
en  bourdonnant  son  chant  de  liberte  au  nez  des  deux 
convives  ! 

"  Le  restaurateur,  qui  s'est  contents'  de  verser  du  jeune 
vin  dans  une  vieille  bouteille,  s'excuse  en  disant  que 
1'indiscret  insecte  s'est  glisse  dans  le  goulot  pendant  le 
temps  qu'il  decantait  le  vin  &  1'office."  —  Le  Figaro, 
Aug.  30,  1872. 

FlTZHOPKINS. 

Abbeville. 


THE  SURNAME  ALLISON:  ELLISON.  —  Informa- 
tion is  respectfully  solicited  on  the  derivation  of 
the  surnames  Allison,  or  Alison,  and  Ellison. 
Also,  whether  Alisoun,  Alison,  Allison,  is  not  the 
original  form  of  the  name  Ellison  —  a  compara- 
tively modern  derivation?  or  have  they  each  a 
distinct  and  separate  origin  ?  J.  PERRY. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

AMERICAN  UNIVERSITY  OF  PHILADELPHIA: 
DEGREES  IN  ABSENTIA.  —  As  this  subject  is  just 
now  exciting  some  interest,  I  ask  for  any  inform- 
ation which  correspondents,  transatlantic  or  home, 
can  kindly  furnish  me  with.  VERISOPHT  (?). 

HONORE  DE  BALZAC.  —  In  what  order  should  the 
novels  of  Balzac  be  taken  by  a  reader?  They 
are,  apparently,  each  a  part  of  a  system.  If  any 
one  can  direct  me  to  a  volume  of  studies  on  the 
writings  of  Honore  de  Balzac,  doubtless  I  shall 
find  my  question  answered.  KAVENSBOURNE. 

CAPERS.  —  This  word  occurs  in  a  sense  that  is 
new  to  me  in  the  following  passage  in  De  Foe's 
History  of  the  Plague  of  London  :  — 

"  As  we  were  in  an  open  war  with  the  Dutch  at  that 
ime,  the  Dutch  capers  at  first  took  a  great  many  of  our 
jollier  ships." 


4th  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


225 


I  suppose  that  capers  were  either  vessels  of 
some  peculiar  build,  or  the  captains  of  them. 
What  is  the  true  explanation  of  the  word  ? 

UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

["  Capers,"  in  navigation,  are  vessels  used  by  the  Dutch 
for  cruising  and  taking  prizes  from  the  enemy.  The 
word  is  given  in  Bailey,  and  in  Latham's  Johnson.  In 
the  Dutch  language  the'form  is  Kaper,  and  it  is  probably 
derived  from  the  verb  Kapen=to  take,  to  pilfer.] 

CAIRNGORM  CRYSTALS. — Dr.  Macculloch,  in  his 
Letters  on  the  Highlands  (i.  404),  says :  — 

"  The  surface  of  Cairn  Gorm  is  strewed  in  some  places 
with  fragments  of  the  well-known  brown  crystals,  which 
are  generally  named  from  this  mountain,  from  whatever 

place  they  may  be  procured They  are  the  objects 

of  a  petty  and  poor  trade  among  the  country  people  and 
the  shepherds,  and  of  a  much  more  profitable  one  among 
the  jewellers  of  Edinburgh,  who  sell  Brazil  crystal  under 
this  pretence  at  twenty  times  its  value ;  thus  wisely 
making  a  profit  out  of  a  silly  modification  of  patriotism. 
Of  the  brown  crystal  indeed,  which  is  thus  sold,  Cairn 
Gorm,  or  even  all  Scotland,  does  not  produce  the  fiftieth 
part ;  and  of  the  bright  yellow,  and  only  beautiful  kind, 
it  never  furnished  a  single  specimen.  These  stones,  in 
fact,  are  almost  all  imported  from  Brazil  of  whatever 
colour  they  may  be,  and  often  ready  cut,  at  a  price  of  a 
few  shillings ;  which,  by  elevating  them  to  the  dignity  of 
Scottish  crystals,  become  converted  into  as  many  pounds. 
Such  is  one  of  the  varieties  of  vanity." 

But  in  the  Popular  Science  Rcvieiv  (vii.  123)  is 
an  engraving  of  a  beautiful  gold  snuff-box  (now 
in  the  Jermyn  Street  Museum)  "set  with  stones 
and  pearls  from  Scotland,"  presented  to  the  Doc- 
tor himself  by  the  Duke  of  Athol,  of  which  the 
centre  is  a  "fine  yellow  cairngorm." 

Is  it  possible  that  Dr.  Macculloch,  after  penning 
the  severe  observations  which  I  have  quoted,  could 
accept  from  the  Duke  of  Athol  a  snuff-box  with  a 
u  fine  yellow  "  pseudo-cairngorm  ?  Black's  Guide 
keeps  up  the  same  story  of  valuable  cairngorms. 
That  the  Doctor's  love  of  smart  writing  carried 
him  beyond  the  limits  of  accuracy  has  been  fully 
shown  in  Brown's  criticisms  on  his  book.  Will 
any  of  your  readers,  acquainted  with  mineralogy, 
inform  us  what  is  the  truth  in  this  matter  ? 

W.  G. 

COLERIDGE:  RABELAIS. — 

"  Although  I  fear  I  am  a  Puritan  in  a  certain  sense,  I 
trust  I  am  not  a  purist  in  the  worst  sense.  My  favourite 
ancient  poet  is  the  author  of  Atys.  I  prefer  Shakspere 
to  Milton,  and  I  would  not  obliterate  a  single  line,  how- 
ever coarse,  of  Chaucer.  I  love  Rabelais,  and  hold  (with 
Coleridge)  that  he  is  deep  and  pure  as  the  sea."—  The 
Fleshly  School  of  Poetry,  by  .Robert  Buchanan,  London, 
1872,  p.  85. 

I  do  not  dispute  the  accuracy  of  the  quotation, 
but  shall  be  glad  of  a  reference,  that  I  may  know 
the  circumstances  and  provocation  under  which 
Coleridge  wrote  or  uttered  such  offensive  paradox. 
I  read  and  admire  Rabelais  notwithstanding  his 
filth,  which  is  nastier  and  more  redundant  than 


that  of  any  other  writer  I  know.     That  which  in 
Swift  is  occasional,  in  him  is  chronic. 

FlTZTTOrKIXS. 

St.  Valery. 

CRATIIOHNE  FAIIILY.— Wanted,  an  account  of 
the  family  of  Crathorne  of  Yorkshire,  supposed  to 
be  in  some  way  descended  by  marriage  from  John 
of  Gaunt.  At  the  period  of  the  Revolution  some 
of  that  name  settled  near  Baltinglass,  county  of 
Wicklow,  in  Ireland ;  and  in  the  old  churchyard 
of  that  town  there  is  still  existing  the  tombstone 
of  Geoffry  Crathorne,  obitt  1792.  Another  Cra- 
thorne was  a  large  landed  proprietor  in  Dublin, 
and  died  an  old  bachelor,  and  a  reputed  miser,  in 
Dublin  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century.  He 
was  the  owner  of  a  large  but  poor  property  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Earl  of  Heath's  liberty  and 
St.  Patrick's  Street  j  and  was  known  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood by  the  name  of  "  Mosey  Crathorne  with 
the  snot  on  his  sleeve  " — a  coarse  reference  to  his 
very  sordid  attire  and  habits.  Another  branch 
was,  toward  the  end  of  the  last  century,  found  in 
Tobago,  West  Indies.  The  last  of  whom,  also  a 
Geoffry,  left  a  considerable  estate  behind  him; 
which  was  almost  all  swallowed  up  in  law  ex- 
penses, and  of  which  my  grandmother  as  a  direct 
descendant  inherited  a  small  portion. 

GEOFFRY.  CRATHORNE  HALL,  Indian  Medical 
Service,  Netley  Hospital. 

[Replies  must  be  forwarded  to  our  correspondent. — 
ED.] 

CROMLECHS. — What  is  the  best  work  upon  this 
subject,  with  illustrations  ?  CONOVITJM. 

[We  have  never  met  with  any  separate  work  on  Crom- 
lechs. Papers,  with  illustrations,  appeared  in  the  Archa- 
ologia,  vols.  ii,  iii,  iv,  xii,  xiv,  xvi,  xxiii,  xxv,  xxviii> 
xxix  ;  and  in  the  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  i.  pp.  144- 
151,  222.] 

DAVIDSON  OF  CANTRAY. — I  should  like  to  find 
a  pedigree  from  1600  j  also  any  account  of  cadet 
branches.  L.  D. 

DR.  DIBDIN  is' said  to  have  written  an  amusing 
account  of  the  spirited  competition  between  two 
noble  bibliomaniacs  for  a  copy  of  that  rare  folio 
Halstead's  Succinct  Genealogies.  In  which  of  Dib- 
din's  works  does  this  narrative  occur  ?  and  is  this 
Dibdin's  only  notice  of  Halstead's  book  ? 

c.  if. 

[There  is  a  valuable  notice  of  this  very  rare  work  in 
Dibdin's  JEdes  Altlwrpiance,  i.  186-183.] 

EAST  BERGHOLT  CHURCH,  SUFFOLK. — Is  there 
any  foundation  for  the  tradition  that  still  exists 
among  some  of  the  present  inhabitants,  that 
the  steeple  of  this  church  was  the  last  effort 
made  by  Cardinal  Wolsey  in  building.  It  is 
said  that,  just  as  the  first  scaffolding  was  com- 
pleted, his  degradation  happened.  The  tower 
certainly  is  scarcely  higher  than  the  nave  of  the 


226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


»h  S.X.  SEPT.  21, 72. 


church,  nor  is  there  any  appearance  of  its  ever 
having  been,  although  the  lower  part  is  strong 
and  substantial.  There  are  shields  over  the  steeple 
doors  both  on  the  north  and  south  side,  each 
bearing  the  date  1525.  This  date  somewhat 
favours  the  above  tradition.  C.  GOLDING. 

Paddington. 

[Davy,  in  his  Suffolk  collections  (Addit.  MS.  19104, 
p.  142),  merely  states  that  "the  steeple  appears  to  have 
been  left  in  an  unfinished  state,  not  more  than  fourteen 
or  fifteen  feet  of  it  now  remaining  ;  through  it,  however, 
from  north  to  south,  is  a  passage,  and  over  the  arches  on 
both  sides  the  date  1525,  with  the  letters  I.  H.  S.  The 
bells,  which  are  five  in  number,  hang  in  a  cage  even 
with  the  ground  on  the  north  side  of  the  church."  There 
was  formerly  a  tradition  in  the  village  that  the  bells 
were  sentenced  to  suffer  their  present  punishment  from 
'having  rung  on  the  Pretender's  birthday.] 

FANG  YO  GRAPH  Y. — In  his  recent  letter  to  Lord 
Clarendon,  Dr.  Livingstone  speaks  of  "  a  feat  in 
fancy ography."  Perhaps  some  correspondent  may 
be  able  to  inform  me  whether  this  word  is  coined 
by  him  or  not.  H.  W.  R. 

Jersey. 

Miss  S.  E.  FERRIER.  —  Can  you  inform  me 
where  I  can  find  an  account  of  the  life  and  writings 
of  Miss  Ferrier,  the  celebrated  authoress  of  Mar- 
riage, Destiny,  and  Inheritance  ?  F.  H.  S. 

[There  is  an  excellent  account  of  Susan  Edmonston 
Ferrier  (born  1782,  died  1854)  in  Chambers's  Biog.  Diet, 
of  Eminent  Scotsmen,  edit.  1869,  ii.  23.  Consult  also 
Allibone's  Diet,  of  English  Literature,  i.  589 ;  and  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  Jan.  1855,  p.  94.] 

Fox  BITES. — A  name  which  used  to  be  applied 
by  school-boys  to  sores,  self-inflicted,  between 
the  joints  of  their  fingers,  produced  by  the  fric- 
tion of  their  thumbs  until  the  skin  was  rubbed 
off,  and  raw  places  left.  What  was  the  origin  of 
this  barbarous  custom,  and  of  the  term  "  fox-bite," 
•as  applied  to  the  sores?  The  boy  who  could 
exhibit  most  was  counted  worthiest,  and  rivalries 
for  the  distinction  were  tests  of  endurance.  The 
schoolmaster,  of  course,  was  then  abroad  j  but 
though  the  practice  is  not  general  now  as  for- 
merly, I  believe  it  still  obtains  in  the  more  rural 
parts  of  Lancashire.  0.  B.  B. 

T.  HALL'S  MUSEUM.  —  Where  shall  I  find  a 
description  of  "  T.  Hall's  Museum,  opposite  the 
Terrace,  City  Road,  Finsbury  Square,  London"? 
There  is,  I  know,  a  brief  description  in  Hone's 
Every  Day  Book,  i.  1245,  but  I  should  like  some 
more  information  about  him. .  He  was,  I  believe, 
a  master  of  the  art  of  taxidermy.  I  have  before 
me  a  moorhen  preserved  by  him.  The  date  at 
back  seems  to  be  April  16, 1786,  and  the  specimen 
is  still  in  good  preservation.  W.  H.  PEOSSEK. 

HALLS. — What  connection  is  there  between  the 
hall  and  the  church  of  a  village,  as  they  are 
generally  found  near  each  other  ?  And  why  and 


where  was  the  word  hall  first  used  to  denote  the 
seat  of  the  esquire  or  chief  parishioner  ? 

JOHN  H.  SIZEB. 
Bramford,  Ipswich. 

KILLOGGY.— What  is  the  exact  definition  of  the 
word  killoggy  ?  It  is  probably  derived  from  the 
word  killogue,  which  means  to  hold  secret  and  close 
conference  together,  as  apparently  hatching  a  plot. 
The  word  killoggy  is  used  by  a  Scotch  writer 
about  the  time  of  James  I.  A.  E.  L. 

MORTIMER  FAMILY. — Sir  John  Mortimer,  Lord 
of  Burton,  co.  Worcester,  had  three  sons — John, 
Sir  Hugh,  and  Roger.  The  latter  had  an  only 
daughter  and  heiress,  married  to  Robert  Browne, 
whose  only  child  married  John  Mabe,  and  had 
issue  living  in  3  Edward  IV.  (1464). 

Sir  Hugh  Mortimer  of  Kyre,  co.  Worcester, 
and  of  Sapey,  co.  Hereford,  presented  to  Kyre 
church  in  1444.  In  1458  Eleanor,  his  relict  (then 
the  wife  of  Sir  R.  Croft),  presented  to  Sapey 
church,  co.  Hereford.  He  left  a  son,  Sir  John 
Mortimer,  who  died  issueless;  and  a  daughter, 
Elizabeth,  married  to  Thomas  West,  K.G.,  Lord 
Delawarr. 

In  7  Henry  VI.  (1428-9),  Rowland  Lenthall 
held  lands  in  Kyre,  "  racoe  minoris  setatis  .... 
fil'  et  haered'  Hugonis  Mortimer."*  I  wish  to 
know  how  Sir  Hugh  of  Kyre  was  related  (if  at 
all)  to  Sir  Hugh,  the  son  of  Sir  John  of  Burton. 
According  to  Collins,  Lady  De  la  Warr  was  the 
"  daughter  of  Hugh,  and  sister  of  Sir  John  Mor- 
timer of  Mortimer's  Hall,  Hants,  knight  banneret." 
Lord  De  la  Warr  died  in  1525. 

H.  SYDNEY  GRAZEBROOK. 

Stourbridge. 

P.S.  The  Mortimers  of  Stockley,  co.  Wilts, 
were  in  some  way  connected  with  Worcestershire, 
but  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  refer  to  their 
pedigree  in  the  Harl.  MSS.  1165  and  1443. 

"PHILISTINISM":  "CHAUVINISM." — Who  in- 
troduced, and  what  is  the  exact  meaning  and  deri- 
vation of  these  terms  ?  E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

PONTEFRACT. — Is  the  name  of  this  ancient  town 
ever  pronounced  as  it  is  written  ?  A  sort  of  vote 
by  ballot  existed  here  in  the  election  of  the  lord 
mayor.  As  soon  as  the  written  votes  were  counted 
the  papers  were  burned.  E.  C. 

SHAKESPEARE'S  ACTING  DRAMAS.  —  How  many 
of  our  great  dramatist's  plays  maintain  their  place 
on  the  stage,  or  have  been  acted  within  the  last 
quarter  of  a  century  ?  D. 

NAMES  OF  STREETS  IN  SHREWSBURY. — Besides 
Mardol,  there  are  three  other  streets  in  Shrews- 

*  These  are  the  words  of  the  record,  but  Nash  {Hist,  of 
Worcester,  sub.  "  Kyre ")  says,  "  on  account  of  the 
minority  of  the  heir,  Hugh  Mortimer,"  &c.  Of  Hugh 
Mortimer,  he  should  have  said. 


s.x.  SEPT.  2i, '72.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


bury  bearing  very  singular  names :  Dogpole,  Shop- 
latch,  and  Wylecope.     What  is  the  signification 


of  these  ? 


JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 


"  THE  STRA&SBURG  LIBRARY."— In  a  pamphlet 
with  this  title  (by  MR.  W.  E.  A.  AXON,  one  of  your 
correspondents  whose  name  I  should  like  to  see 
oftener),  reprinted  from  the  Dublin  University 
Magazine  for  July,  1872,  at  p.  10  the  author 
says : — 

"The  MSS.  which  Dibdin  passes  over  in  silence  were 
the  object  of  a  long  and  careful  examination  by  Pro- 
fessor Jung,  who  compiled  an  anal}rtical  catalogue  of 
them,  which  filled  five  volumes  in  folio.  This  remained 
in  MS.,  and  was  also  destroyed  in  the  bombardment,  but 
the  Ministere  de  1'Instruction  Publique,  having  requested 
a  copy  of  it,  M.  Jung  sent  one  to  Paris,  which  earned  for 
him  the  cross  of  the  Legion  d'Honneur.  This  copy,  if 
still  existing  in  Paris,  will  be  a  most  valuable  memorial 
of  the  destroyed  treasures." 

No  doubt  some  of  your  French  contributors  can 
supply  information  as  to  whether  this  work  still 
exists.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"ARE    THERE    NOT    TWELVE    HOURS    IN     THE 

DAY?" — We  reckon  twenty-four  hours  to  the 
full  day ;  and  assign  twelve  to  the  forenoon,  and 
twelve  to  the  afternoon.  But  what  is  the  earliest 
known  usage,  which  gave  rise  to  the  question — 
"Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ? "  (John 
xi.  9.)  And  has  any  emblematist  observed  that, 
in  addition  to  temporal  indications,  the  duode- 
cimal dial  figuratively  interweaves  the  equilateral 
triangle,  the  cross,  and  the  circle  ;  or  spiritualised, 
creative  power,  redeeming  love,  and  everlasting 
life?  J.  BEALE. 


SHAKESPEARE'S  HANDWRITING. 

(4th  S.  viii.  1.) 
MR.  RICHARD  SIMPSON'S  note  on  this  subject 
has  not  received  so  much  attention  from  Shake- 
spearian scholars  as  I  expected.  If  there  is  in  the 
British  Museum  an  entire  dramatic  scene,  filling 
three  pages  of  fifty  lines  each,  composed  by  Shake- 
speare when  he  was  about  twenty-five  years  old, 
and  written  out  with  his  own  hand,  it  is  a  "  new 
fact "  of  much  more  value  than  all  the  new  facts 
put  together,  which  have  caused  from  time  to 
time  so  much  hot  controversy  of  late  years.  As 
a  curiosity  it  would  command  a  high  price ;  but 
it  is  better  than  a  curiosity.  To  know  what  kind 
of  hand  Shakespeare  wrote  would  often  help  to 
discover  what  words  he  wrote.  Is  it  possible 
that  we  have  here  a  sample,  not  only  of  his  hand- 
writing, but  of  his  handwriting  under  the  heat 
and  impulse  of  composition  ?  This  is  MR.  SIMP- 
SON'S question ;  and  though  he  does  not  pretend 
to^  offer  proof  of  the  fact,  he  gives  reasons  for 
thinking  it  likely,  which  certainly  deserves  serious 
consideration. 


A  play  on  the  subject  of  the  life  and  death  of 
Sir  Thomas  More,  supposed  on  other  grounds  to 
have  been  the  property  of  the  company  of  players 
to  which  Shakespeare  belonged,  and  to  have  been 
written  about  the  year  1590,  may  still  be  read — 
all  but  a  scene  or  two — in  the  shape  in  which  it 
was   originally  submitted  to  the  Master  of  the 
Revels  for  his  license  (Harl.  MS.  7368).    Large 
alterations  have  been  made  in  it;  whole  scenes 
have  been  added  or  rewritten.    The  rewritten 
•scenes  are  found  on  separate  sheets  of  paper,  and 
in  different  handwritings;    and  being  also  very 
different  in  style,  may  be  supposed  to  have  been 
contributed  by  their  several  authors  in  the  state 
in  which  they  are.  One  of  them  shows  so  marked  a 
superiority  to  the  rest,  in  every  quality  of  drama- 
tic composition,  as  to  suggest  the*  question :  Who 
was  there  then  living  that  could  have  written  it? 
Now  it  has  always  been  supposed  that  one  of 
Shakespeare's  employments,  in  the  beginning  of 
his  theatrical  career,  was  the  revision  and  adap- 
tation to  the  stage  of  other  men's  compositions. 
In  this  case  the  Master  of  the  Revels  had  taken 
alarm  at  a  scene  representing  a  popular  insurrec- 
tion, and  ordered  it  to  be  struck  out.   How  it  had 
been  handled  in  the  original  copy  we  cannot  tell ; 
for  the  leaf  which  contained  it  has  been  removed, 
and  we  only  know  that  it  ended  with  the  sub- 
mission  of  the  insurgents  after  a  speech  from 
More,  concluding  with  a  promise  to  intercede  for 
their  pardon.     From  the  closing  sentence,  it  may- 
be inferred  that  this  speech  was  in  prose ;  and  if 
the  argument  was  weakly  handled — as  from  the 
rest  of  the  composition  seems  very  likely—the 
young  Shakespeare  may  have  been  called  in  to 
mend  and  strengthen  it.     If  the  substituted  scene 
was  his  answer  to  the  call,  no  difficulty  presents 
itself  for  explanation;  for,  though  a  very  good 
specimen  of  his  powers  as  a  dramatic  writer,  we 
know  that  it  was  not  beyond  them.     But  if  it 
was  not  his,  there  must  have  been  somebody  else 
then  living  who  could  write  as  well  as  he ;  and 
the  difficulty  is  to  name  him.     These  considera- 
tions are  sufficient  to  make  out  a  case  for  inquiry, 
and  the  questions  to  be  asked  are  two  : — 1.  Does 
the  workmanship  of  this  scene  bear  internal  evi- 
dence that  Shakespeare  was  the  workman?     2. 
Does  the  penmanship  bear  internal  evidence  that 
the  penman  was  the  author  ? 

The  data  for  an  answer  to  the  first  of  these 
questions  are  within  the  reach  of  most  people, 
who  think  the  matter  worth  a  little  trouble.  The 
play  has  been  printed  by  the  Shakespeare  Society ; 
and  though  the  condition  of  the  MS.  as  to  hand- 
writing is  imperfectly  explained,  every  reader 
may  judge  for  himself  whether  it  contains  any 
scene  or  scenes  implying  a  different  and  superior 
author  to  the  rest,  and  how  far  they  go  to  prove 
that  that  author  was  Shakespeare.  What  he  has 
to  do  is  only  to  read  the  whole  piny  straight 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  '72. 


through  with  a  free  attention,  and  then  to  apply 
himself  particularly  to  that  part  which  begins 
near  the  top  of  p.  24  (Dyce's  edition),  and  ends 
at  the  bottom  of  p.  29.  If  he  finds  nothing  there 
but  what  might  have  been  written  by  anybody, 
he  need  not  trouble  himself  with  any  further  in- 
quiry ;  for  the  second  question  will  have  no  in- 
terest for  him.  But  if  he  finds  in  it,  as  I  do,  a 
stronger  resemblance  to  the  acknowledged  works 
of  Shakespeare's  youth  than  to  those  of  any  other 
poet  with  whom  he  is  acquainted,  he  will 
naturally  wish  to  know  whether  the  hand  that 
wrote  the  lines  belonged  to  the  mind  that  in- 
vented them. 

For  this,  as  the  case  now  stands,  he  must  have 
recourse  to  the  original  MS. — a  condition  which 
unfortunately    excludes  many  persons  otherwise 
well  qualified  to  judge.    For  the  MS.  can  only  be 
examined  at  the  British  Museum,  and  the  charac- 
ter of  the  handwriting  can  only  be  understood  by 
those  who  are  familiar  with  the  ordinary  hand- 
writing of  the  period.     But  those  who  are,  and 
who  can  spare  time  for  an .  attentive  examination, 
will  conclude,  I  think,  that  the  penman  was  the 
author :  for  though  the  corrections  are  very  few, 
they  will  see  that  those  which  do  occur  are  not 
like  corrections  of  mistakes  made  in  copying,  but 
like  alterations  introduced  in  the  course  of  com- 
position (see,  for  instance,  note  2,  p.  28).     They 
will  also  see  that  it  is  a  hand  which  answers  to 
all  we  know  about  Shakespeare's.    It  agrees  with 
his  signature ;  which  is  a  simple  one,  written  in 
the  ordinary  character  of  the  time,  and  exactly 
such  a  one  as  would  be  expected  from  the  writer 
of  this  scene,  if  his  name  was  William  Shakspere, 
and  he  wrote  it  in  the  same  way.     It  agrees  with 
the  tradition,  that  his  first  occupation  was  that  of 
a  "Noverint,"  a  lawyer's  copying  clerk:    for  in 
that  case  he  must  have  acquired  in  early  youth 
a  hand  of  that  type,  which,  when  he  left  copy- 
ing   and  took  to    original    composition,   would 
naturally  grow  into   such  a  hand  as  we   have 
here.     It  agrees  also  with  the  report  of  his  first 
editors,  that  they  had  "  received  from  him  scarcely 
a  blot  in  his  writings,"  he  ''flowed  with  such 
facility."    And  it  shows  more  than  one  instance 
of  a  fault  which  has  caused  much  trouble  to 
his   later  editors — a  fault  incident  to   that  very 
facility — the  occasional  omission  of  a  word  in  the 
eagerness  of  composition.     There  are  at  least  two 
places  in  which  the  metre  halts,  though  no  irre- 
gularity can  have  been  intended  (see  p.  29,  lines 
5  and  23)  j  doubtless  from  this  cause.     As  for  its 
appearance  and  character,  that  is  a  thing  which 
can  hardly  be  conveyed  by  description ;  but  those 
who  are  possessed  of  Netherclift's  Handbook  to 
Autographs  will  find,  in  the  autograph  of  Edmund 
Spenser,  a  hand  a  good  deal  like  it ;  the  letters 
are  formed  upon  the  same  model,  and  there  is 
some  resemblance  in  the  execution. 


These,  however,  are  mere  opinions,  not  entitled 
to  any  authority.  The  point  will  never  be  settled 
unless  people  can  see  the  evidence  for  themselves. 
And  to  bring  it  within  reach  of  the  generality  of 
readers,  I  would  suggest  the  publication  in  fac- 
simile of  the  whole  scene  in  question;  together 
with  a  line  or  two  of  each  of  the  other  hands 
contained  in  the  MS.  (of  which  I  make  out  five), 
by  way  of  specimen,  that  the  differences  may  be 
clearly  shown.  For  MR.  SIMPSON  takes  both  the 
scene  immediately  preceding  (pp.  22-24),  and  the 
subsequent  scenes  from  p.  39  to  p.  53,  to  be  in 
the  same  hand ;  whereas  I  take  them  to  be  cer- 
tainly in  another,  as  far  at  least  as  the  twentieth 
line  of  p.  51,  where  a  change  occurs.  The  re- 
mainder of  the  dialogue  having  evidently  been 
added  by  a  different  and  very  superior  penman ; 
though  whether  or  not  by  the  same  who  penned 
the  insurrection  scene,  I  should  not  like  to  say  posi- 
tively without  taking  the  opinion  of  an  expert. 
But  any  question  which  may  arise  on  this  point 
may  be  allowed  to  stand  over.  The  inquiry  will 
be  much  simpler  if  confined  to  the  authorship  and 
penmanship  of  the  insurrection  scene ;  the  hand- 
writing of  which,  though  of  the  ordinary  type,  is 
far  from  ordinary  in  character,  but  might  be 
easily  recognised  wherever  met  with,  and  (with 
the  help  of  the  proposed  fac-simile)  identified. 

If  the  question  should  prove  interesting  enough 
to  call  for  a  reprint  of  Dyce's  edition  of  the  whole 
play,  it  should  be  carefully  collated:  for,  though 
generally  very  correct,  I  have  noticed  some  errors 
and  omissions.  JAMES  SPEEDING. 

Keswick. 

ARCHBISHOPS  KING  AND  MAGEE. 

(2nd  S.i.  148;  ix.  329.) 

No  memorial  of  Archbishop  King,  who  was 
buried  in  1729,  has  as  yet  been  discovered  in  the 
old  churchyard  of  Dounybrook,  near  Dublin  j  nor 
is  one  likely,  I  fear,  to  come  to  light.  A  memo- 
rial window  in  the  present  parish  church  of 
Donnybrook  would  be  an  appropriate  tribute  of 
respect  to  this  distinguished  archbishop  of  the 
diocese.  The  philanthropic  Bartholomew  Mosse, 
M.D.,  founder  of  the  Lying-in  Hospital,  Rutland 
Square,  Dublin,  was  buried,  I  may  observe,  in  the 
same  churchyard  in  1759 ;  and  yet,  strange  to  say, 
no  memorial  of  him  is  extant  to  mark  his  grave. 

But  with  regard  to  Archbishop  Magee  I  have 
something  more  -pleasing  to  tell :  — 

;  His  tomb,"  as  I  wrote  in  February,  1856,  "  stands 
exactly  in  the  centre  of  the  ancient  church  [of  Rath- 
'arnhara]  ;  but  as  no  inscription  has  been  placed  on  it, 
the  spot  will  ere  long  be  forgotten.  This  treatment  ap- 
)ears  somewhat  strange  in  connection  with  two  of  the 
ablest  and  greatest  of  the  archbishops  of  Dublin." 

So  far  as  Archbishop  Magee  is  concerned,  this 
defect  has  been  remedied  j  for,  when  lately  visit- 


S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


ing  the  old  churchyard  in  question,  I  found  the 
following  inscription  (of  which  I  send  you  a 
literal  copy)  on  the  stone  over  his  grave :  — 

"  In  Memory  of  WILLIAM  MAQEE,  D.D.,  Archbishop 
of  Dublin,  who  died  18th  of  August,  1831,  in  the  67th 
year  of  his  age.  And  of  his  wife  Elizabeth,  died  27th  of 
'September,  1825,  in  the  54th  year  of  her  age.  And  of 
his  second  son,  Thomas  Perceval,  Archdeacon  of  Kilmac- 
duagh  [and  Rector  of  St.  Thomas',  Dublin],  died -16th  of 
December,  1854,  in  the  58th  year  of  his  age." 

Barry  Yelverton,  first  Viscount  Avonmore,  Lord 
Chief  Baron  of  the  Court  of  Exchequer  in  Ireland, 
who  died  August  19,  1805,  and  was  well  known 
in  his  day,  was  buried  in  the  same_  cemetery. 
Over  his  grave  there  is  a  suitable  inscription ;  and 
a  mural  tablet  likewise  was  erected  in  the  present 
parish  church  of  Rathfarnham  by  his  old  friend, 
Sir  William  Cusack  Smith,  Bart.  The  conclud- 
ing portion  of  the  inscription  on  this  tablet  may 
be  quoted :  — 

"  Of  the  merits  so  recent  and  so  eminent  as  his  on  the 
minds  of  the  present  generation,  the  impression  must  be 
strong;  while,  considering  the  eventful  periods  which 
his  life  embraced,  and  the  elevated  and  active  sphere  in 
which  it  was  his  lot  to  move,  to  transmit  those  merits  to 
posterity  seems  the  task  of  the  historian,  to  whom  ac- 
cordingly, and  fearlessly,  it  is  surrendered  by  the  friend." 

ABHBA. 


THOR  DRINKING  UP  ESYL. 
(4th  S.  x.  108,  150.) 

Your  correspondents  appear  to  have  forgotten 
how  much  ink  and  paper  have  been  already  wasted 
in  your  early  numbers*  on  this  apparently  inso- 
luble question.  I  am  absent  from  my  library, 
and  cannot  refer  to  chapter  and  verse ;  but  I  feel 
almost  inclined  to  defy  any  one  to  consult  your 
General  Index  without  finding,  already  stereo- 
typed in  your  pages,  what  he  intends  to  say.  My 
remark  is  an  exception  to  that  rule,  and  touches 
only  one  point — MR.  SKIPTON'S  brackets.  I  ven- 
ture to  suggest  to  him  a  parallel  word  to  "  Nisle," 
showing  that  in  the  sixteenth  century  it  was 
more  likely  to  be  sounded  Nisft/  than  Nisse?.  If 
he  will  refer  to  the  Lisle  Papers,  which  consist  of 
letters  written  by  or  to  Arthur  Lord  Lisle,  son  of 
Edward  IV.,  between  1532  and  1540,  he  will  find 
that  nobleman's  title  spelt  by  himself,  Lyssle ;  by 
the  majority  of  his  correspondents,  Lysley  or 
Lyssley;  and  by  one,  at  least,  Lyslay.  It  was 
evidently  then  sounded  as  a  dissyllable,  and  not  as 
Liss-e/,  but  as  Liss-ft/.  Is  it  not  possible,  then, 
that  the  true  sound  of  the  (very)  debatable  word 
i&Esile? 

If  I  am  only  exhibiting  my  ignorance,  I  hope  I 
may  be  pardoned.  This  is  the  first  Shaksperian 
note  ever  attempted  by  HERMENTRTJDE. 


See  I"  and  2Ild  S.  passim.— ED. 


MR.  SKIPTON,  in  his  interesting  note,  quotes 
"rom  the  Salisbury  Primer.  Here  is  a  similar 
nuance  of  "  aysett  and  gall "  from  Sir  T.  More :  — 

' "  Cast  in  thy  mind 

How  thou  resemblest  Christ,  as  with  sowre  poison, 
If  thou  paine  thy  taste  ;  remember  therewithal!, 
How  Christ  for  thee  tasted  eisel  and  gall." 

Dr.  Brewer  says:  "eisell  =  worm  wood  wine"; 
and  in  the  Troy  Book  of  Lydgate  we  have  the 
ine  — 

"  Of  bitter  eysell  and  of  eager  [sour]  wine." 

In  my  former  note  I  omitted  to  mention  that 
MR.  DE  SOTRES  was  mistaken  in  supposing  "  the 
Germans  agree  with  nearly  every  English  com- 
mentator" in  explaining  tl  eisel  =  vinegar."  In 
Fliigel's  English- German  Dictionary  (3rd  edition, 
Leipsic,  1847)  I  find  — 

"  EISEL  (obsolete)  :  (a)  der  Essig  ....  (b)  ein  (in 
Shaksp.  Haml.  v.  1,  sogenannter)  Fluss  in  Danemark  (in 
der  Folio-Ausgabe  steht  Esile,  vid.  N.  G.)  [Nares'  Glos- 
sary]." 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 


JOHN  DIX  AND  CHATTERTON. 
(4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  55,  99, 157.) 

I  read  with  great  interest  MR.  WALTER  THORK- 
BTJRY'S  account  of  John  Dix,  the  biographer  of 
Chatterton.  But  I  infer  from  his  allusions  that  he 
could  still  supplement  it  with  very  acceptable  de- 
tails. He  mentions  him  by  an  alias,  and  other- 
wise seems  to  refer  to  things  so  well  known  to 
himself,  that  he  assumes  others  must  know  them 
also.  Your  later  correspondent  MAKROCHEIR  (4th 
S.  ix.  365)  says,  "  I  knew  the  man  personally 
many  years  ago." 

What  was  Mr.  Dix  while  resident  in  Bristol? 
I  am  told  he  was  a  medical  man.  Was  there  any 
special  reason  impelling  him  to  quit  Bristol  and 
emigrate  to  the  United  States  ?  It  seems  to  be 
obscurely  hinted,  as  though  he  had  done  some- 
thing which  rendered  his  removal  advisable.  Facts 
which  are  now  easily  ascertainable  will  be  of  in- 
terest hereafter;  for  though  your  correspondent 
MAKROCHEIR  "  could  never  find  a  verse  of  what 
he  deems  poetry  in  all  Chatterton's  writings,"  yet 
as  Wordsworth,  Shelley,  Southey,  Keats,  Scott, 
and  Byron  appear  to  have  had  no  difficulty  in  doing 
so,  it  might  be  well  perhaps  that  your  critical 
correspondent  should  tell  us  what  he  does  deem 
poetry. 

It  is  curious  to  find  a  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
actually  recording  the  opinion  in  its  pages-  (H.  S. 
SKIPTOK,  p.  366),  that  a  well-sifted  and  truthful 
life  of  Chatterton,  and  critical  edition  of  his  works, 
are  each  a  desideratum  !  In  1869  Macmillan  pub- 
lished Chatterton,  a  Biographical  Study,  by  Pro- 
fessor Daniel  Wilson,  LL.D.,  already  well  known 
by  his  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland,  &c. ;  and  in 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  21, 72. 


1871  Bell  &  Daldy  published  The  Poetical  Work 
of  Thomas  Chatterton,  with  an  Essay  on  the  Rowley 
Poems  by  the  Rev.  Walter  W.  Skeat,  M.A.,  $ 
critical  author  known  to  most  students  of  English 
literature.  Of  Wilson's  life  of  Chatterton,  Mr 
Skeat  says  in  his  preface — 

"  This  excellent  volume  is  the  first  attempt  of  an} 
importance  to  combine  the  various  materials  relating  tc 
Chatterton's  history  into  a  complete  and  harmonious 
whole,  and  its  author's  careful  and  appreciative  work  has 
necessarily,  in  a  very  great  degree,  lightened  that  of  any 
succeeding  writer  on  the  subject." 

W.  F.  C. 

Edinburgh. 

"The  Death  of  Sir  Charles  Bawdwynne  "  is 
one  of  the  finest  ballads  in  our  language,  and  in 
my  opinion  highly  poetical.  If  MAKROCHEIR  will 
turn  to  it,  and  also  peruse  some  hymns  by  Chat- 
terton, which  may  be  found  in  Kippis's  Selection,* 
I  think  that  if  he  be  any  judge  of  poetry,  he  can 
only  arrive  at  one  opinion,  and  that  is,  that  the 
"  marvellous  boy  "  was  in  every  sense  of  the  word 
a  poet.  N. 

SWIFT'S  "POLITE  CONVERSATION." 
(4th  S.  x.  163.) 

Similar  thoughts  have  often  crossed  my  mind 
•with  reference  to  Swift's  Polite  Conversation,  as 
occurred  to  your  correspondent  MR.  JONATHAN 
BOTJCHIER;  and  it  is  equally  remarkable  how 
often  one  finds  phrases  and  sentences,  which  are 
common-place  expressions  in  these  days,  in  read- 
ing Shakespeare.  I  do  not  imagine  that  all  of 
them  originated  with  him,  but  suspect  that  some 
of  them  were  commonly  used  in  conversation  in 
his  time  j  for  he  wrote  far  too  naturally  to  make 
his  characters  talk  in  a  style  of  language  alto- 
gether strange  to  those  for  whom  he  wrote,  and 
it  is  certain  that  he  took  a  little  from  Chaucer. 
It  is  singular  also  how  closely  they  have  kept 
their  original  form  in  being  handed  down  from 
generation  to  generation.  There  is  no  doubt, 
however,  that  many  phrases,  which  I  may  say 
are  now  idiomatical,  originated  with  Shakespeare, 
and  that  he  has  done  as  much  for  our  language 
as  Dante  did  for  the  Italian.  With  regard  to 
Polite  Conversation,  although  my  memory  will  not 
serve  me  well  enough  to  give  "  chapter  and  verse/' 
I  am  almost  sure  that  some  of  the  sentences  par- 
ticularly referred  to  by  MR.  BOTTCHIER  are  in 
Shakespeare  or  Chaucer.  But  the  three  dialogues 
teem  with  quotations  and  adaptations  from  the 
"Bard  of  Avon";  some  of  which  I  would  have 
given  exact  references  to,  but  that  I  suppose  your 

*  The  latest  and  best  edition  of  Kippis  is  by  the  Rev. 
E.  Kell,  M.A.,  of  Southampton— a  gentleman  well  known 
to  many  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 


correspondent  knows  them.    I  shall,  however,  be 
happy  to  do  so  if  he  wishes  for  them. 

As  to  the  paragraph  quoted  from  the  introduc- 
tion, it  is  evident  that  a  great  portion  of  the  in- 
troduction itself  is  written  in  Swift's  usual  style, 
ironical — and  is,  therefore,  not  strictly  accurate ; 
and  the  paragraph  referred  to  may  have  been  so 
for  some  private  purpose,  probably  to  throw 
people  off  the  scent,  for  it  is  clear  that  there  are 
inaccuracies  as  to  dates.  He  represents  himself 
(as  Simon  WTagstaff )  as  about  six-and-thirty  years 
of  age  in  1695,  whereas  he  was  only  twenty- eight. 
He  also  states  that  when  he  conceived  the  idea 
of  framing  the  code  of  conversation,  his  life  had 
"  been  chiefly  spent  in  consulting  the  honour  and 
welfare  of  his  country  for  more  than  forty  years." 
In  1706,  when  it  is  believed  the  little  work  was 
published,  he  was  only  thirty-nine  years  old,  and 
I  do  not  suppose  he  was  so  precocious  as  to  "  con- 
sult the  honour  and  welfare  of  his  country  "  very 
many  years  before  he  arrived  at  maturity.  May 
it  not  be  fairly  assumed  that  the  witty  Dean  was 
himself  responsible  for  some  of  the  repartee  given 
in  his  sketch,  an  art  or  gift  at  which  in  real  con- 
versation he  was  such  an  adept  ?  LAYCAUMA. 


I  can  answer  for  at  least  one  of  these  expres- 
sions. In  John  Lyly's  Gallathea  (Act  III.  Sc.  3), 
the  Astronomer  says :  tl  Come  in  with  me,  and 
thou  shalt  see  every  wrinkle  in  my  astrological 
science."  Again,  in  Mydas  (Act  I.  Sc.  1)  :  "  For 
thy  better  instructions,  I  will  unfold  every  wrinkle 
of  my  mistresse  disposition."  T.  M'GRATH. 

Liverpool. 


"  SAIXT  "  AS  AN  ADJECTIVE  :  DEDICATION 
OF  CHURCHES. 

(4th  S.  x.  167.) 

The  word  saint  meaning  holy  is  obviously  ap- 
plicable to  other  objects  than  persons.  When 
therefore  we  meet  with  it  prefixed  to  such  sub- 
stantives as  those  enumerated  by  MR.  PRESLEY, 
we  see  that  it  designates  them  as  holy  things. 
1  Saint  Faith,"  however,  does  not  properly  come 
within  his  list,  because  it  is  the  name  of  a  person, 
a  holy  virgin  and  martyr,  who  is  found  repre- 
sented in  several  localities,  as  in  St.  Lawrence's, 
Norwich;  at  Newton,  Northants;  and  in  Win- 
chester Cathedral.  Suppose  a  church  dedicated 
n  honour  of  the  cross  or  sepulchre  of  our  Blessed 
liord,  there  could  be  no  more  convenient  way  of 
lesignating  it  than  by  saying  Holy  Cross  or  Holy 
Sepulchre  Church,  and  hence  very  naturally  it 
lecanie  Saint  Cross  or  Saint  Sepulchre. 

If  there  is  no  church  called  Saint  Trinity,  the 
.ame  was  probably  avoided  to  guard  against  any 
anger  of  mistaking  a  mystery  for  a  person*.  If 
here  is  in  Norfolk,  Stoke  Holy  Cross,  there  is  at 


S.  X-  SEPT.  21,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


Winchester  the  well-known  hospital  of  Saint 
Cross.  Your  correspondent  appears  to  feel  some 
surprise  at  finding  no  church  sacred  to  the  "  Di- 
vine Unity,"  forgetting  that  in  reality  every 
church  is  essentially  so  dedicated.  Thus  for  many 
centuries  there  was  no  such  feast  as  Trinity  Sun- 
day, because  in  reality  every  Sunday  was  consi- 
dered so  dedicated.  There  is  the  well-known 
ruined  chapel  of  the  Holy  Ghost  at  Basingstoke, 
and  in  Becon's  Reliques  of  Rome,  fol.  201,  A.D 
1563  we  find — 
"  On  the  Tuesday  cause  a  masse  to  be  song  or  sayde  in 

the   honour  of  Sainte   Spirite On   the  Friday 

cause  a  masse  to  be  song  or  sayde  in  the  worship  of  S 
Crosse." 

I  really  cannot  see  why  we  should  seek  for  any 
definite  principle  for  the  nomenclature  of  churches 
It  obviously  grew  out  of  times  and  circumstances 
In  the  earliest  ages  the  tombs  of  the  martyrs 
were  the  places  for  the  assemblies  and  worship 
of  the  primitive  Christians.  There  were  their 
oratories,  and,  in  process  of  time,  their  churches, 
What  more  natural,  therefore,  than  to  call  these 
after  the  names  of  the  martyrs,  especially  honoured 
in  them  ?  This  was  the  origin  of  the  dedication 
of  churches  to  Saints,  Angels,  and  Things  sacred. 
It  does  not  follow  that  they  are  the  less  dedicated 
to  the  supreme  worship  of  God  alone.  Dedicat- 
ing a  church  to  a  saint  simply  means  dedicating 
it  to  God,  under  the  invocation  and  patronage  of 
the  saint,  or  especially  in  his  honour.  It  never 
implied  that  the  church  was  destined  more  to  the 
veneration  of  the  saint  than  to  the  supreme  wor- 
ship of  God.  But  to  the  last  query  of  ME.  PRESLEY, 
"  What  does  it  mean  now  to  dedicate  a  church  to 
St.  John,  St.  Anne,  St.  George,  St.  Alban,  or  St. 
Raphael,"  no  answer  can  be  expected  from  me. 
I  must  leave  it  to  be  solved  by  those  better  able 
to  reconcile  contradictious  in  doctrine  and  prac- 
tice. F.  C.  H. 

MR.  PRESLEY  is  mistaken  in  supposing  u  Saint 
Faith  (London,  Winchester)  is  equivalent  to 
Holy  Faith."  The  Calendar  of  the  Church  of 
England  sets  apart  October  6  in  honour  of  Saint 
Faith,  Virgin  and  Martyr  (institution,  end  of  the 
third  century).  Saint  Faith  was  the  daughter  of 
Christian  parents  in  Agen,"a  city  of  Acquitaine  in 
Gaul.  Her  holy  devotion  was  rewarded  with  the 
crown  of  martyrdom  in  the  reign  of  Maximian, 
the  colleague  of  Dioclesian.  She  suffered,  as  is 
generally  supposed,  between  the  years  286  and 
292.  Saint  Faith  was  beheaded  confessing  Christ 
with  her  last  breath. 

The  Benedictine  Priory  of  Horsham  in  Nor- 
folk was  dedicated  in  her  honour  by  Robert 
Fitzwalter,  and  his  wife,  Sybilla,  in  1105,  and 
was  endowed  by  King  Henry  I.  A  church  under 
the  invocation  of  Saint  Faith  existed  in  London 
before  the  year  1087.  In  1312,  the  crypt  under- 


neath the  choir  of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  (Old  St. 
Paul's)  was  set  apart  for  it.  A  chapel  of  the  same 
name  is  used  as  a  cemetery  in  the  modern  build- 
ing. I  may  add  that  MR.  PRESLEY  will  find  that 
the  Calendar  of  the  Church  of  England,  as  it  now 
stands,  received  the  sanction  of  Parliament,  March, 
1662.  Among  the  clergy  who  assisted  at  this 
revisal  of  the  Calendar  were  Cosin,  Bishop  of 
Durham  j  Sanderson,  Bishop  of  Lincoln ;  Pearson 
and  Sparrow  (afterwards  Bishops  of  Chester  and 
Norwich)  ;  and  Thorndike,  prebendary  of  West- 
minster. E.  W.  T. 

[See  articles  on  "  Dedication  of  Churches  "  that  ap- 
peared in  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  vi.  vil passim.— ED.] 


JUBILEE  or  LUTHER'S  REFORMATION  (4th  S.  x. 
128.)  —  Luther's  Reformation  dates,  I  suppose, 
from  Dec.  10,  1520,  when  he  burnt  the  Pope's 
Bull  outside  the  Elster's  Thor  at  Wittembergj 
thus  proclaiming  to  the  world  his  entire  separa- 
tion from  the  church  of  Rome.  The  first  jubilee 
would,  according  to  the  law  of  Moses,  be  fifty 
years  after,  but  according  to  our  custom,  one 
hundred  years,  say  A.D.  1621,  and  adding  to  this 
the  LXVI  on  the  medallion,  we  come  to  the  year 
1687.  Now,  in  Dreyss's  Chronologi'e  Universelle. 
I  find— 

"  A°  1687,  Angleterre.  Re'ception  faite  par  Jacques  II 
au  Nonce  du  Pape  ;  abolition  du  test  et  des  lois  qui  pro- 
tegent  la  religion  nationale ;  des  eveques  qui  refusent 
d'obeir  sont  envoye's  &  la  Tour." 

May  not  MR.  MORGAN'S  enamel  medallion  be  a 
Jacobite  one,  showing  where,  as  James  II.  hoped, 
England  had  come  to  LXVI  years  after  the  first 
j  ubilee  of  the  Reformation  ?  P.  A.  L. 

"JACK  O'LENT"   (4th   S.   vi.  414.)— The  fol- 
lowing   extract  from    The  History  of  Polperro, 
Cornwall,  by  the  late  distinguished  naturalist  and 
antiquary,  Jonathan  Couch,  F.L.S.,  may  perhap 
interest  MR.  TEW  :— 

"  An  old  custom,  now  quite  defunct,  was  observed  here 
not  long  since  in  the  beginning  of  Lent.  A  figure  made 
up  of  straw  and  cast-off  clothes,  was  carried  round  the 
town,  amid  much  noise  and  merriment,  after  which  it 
was  either  burnt,  shot  at,  or  brought  to  some  other  igno- 
minious end.  This  image  was  called  '  Jack  o'Lent,'  and 
was  doubtless  intended  to  represent  Judas  Iscariot.  A 
dirty  slovenly  fellow  is  often  termed  a  '  Jack  o'Lent.' " 
(Page  152.)  " 

HENRY  LEE  ROWETT. 

7,  Trevor  Square,  S.W. 

TRANSMUTATION  OF  LIQUIDS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim; 
x.  18,  76,  174.) — I  should  always  be  ready  to  bow 
jefore  the  superior  erudition  of  DR.  HYDE  CLARKE 
ind  J.  CK.  R.,  and  should  think  many  times  be- 
bre  combating  a  clearly  defined  theory  of  any 
uch  recognised  authority.  After  the  commentary 
if  both  your  correspondents  on  their  original  text, 
submit  to  the  commentary ;  but  to  the  text  by 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  '72. 


no  means.  It  is  more  reasonable  to  derive  rain 
directly  from  Gothic  rign  than  from  Greek  rhain 
(which  indeed  I  never  denied)  ;  but  it  is  not  "  as 
reasonable  to  derive  Greek  from  English  as  Eng- 
lish from  Greek."  As  to  J.  OK.  K.'s  instance  of 
the  word  nous,  I  humbly  incline  to  date  the  word 
in  its  present  form,  from  school-and-college  Greek, 
through  the  medium  of  slang,  rather  than  from 
the  Gothic  root.  We  have  hundreds  of  "  smatter- 
words  "  in  the  language,  which  have  been  con- 
tributed by  modern  schoolboys  and  middle-age 
students,  and  I  shall  venture  to  receive  with 
scepticism  the  idea  that  the  exact  form  of  nous  is 
indigenous  in  any  English  dialect.  As  you  must 
have  been  sufficiently  drenched  with  "  rain  "  by 
this  time,  I  hereby  promise  you  to  dry  up  on  the 
subject.  LEWIS  SERGEANT. 

[This  discussion  must  now  terminate. — ED.] 

CHURCH  TAXES  (4th  S.  x.  165.)—  Though  the 
Nonconformists  are  not  expressly  instanced,  I  sus- 
pect that  the  following  will  meet  your  corres- 
pondent's query : — 

"  The  Kingdom  of  Christ  not  being  of  this  world,  the 
favourites  and  officers  of  it  are  so  far  from  having  a  power 
granted  them,  as  such,  to  tax  other  people's  purses,  that 
theirs  are  made  liable  to  the  powers  that  are.  (2.)  Of 
contributing  to  the  support  of  the  public  worship  of  God 
in  the  places  where  we  are.  If  we  reap  spiritual  things, 
it  is  fit  that  we  should  return  carnal  things.  The  temple 
was  now  made  a  den  of  thieves,  and  the  temple-worship 
a  pretence  for  the  opposition  which  the  chief  priests  gave 
to  Christ  and  His  doctrine ;  and  yet  Christ  paid  this  tri- 
bute. Note,  Church-duties,  legally  imposed,  are  to  be 
paid,  notwithstanding  Church-corruptions.  We  must  take 
care  not  to  use  our  liberty  as  a  cloak  of  covetousness  or 
maliciousness,  1  Pet.  ii.  16.  If  Christ  paid  tribute,  who 
can  pretend  an  exemption  ? "  (Henry's  Comment,  on 
Matt.  xvii.  24-27.  1811.) 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

LORD  BYRON  (4th  S.  x.  165.)— Probably  all  the 
copies  of  Galignani's  editions  of  1826  and  1828 
contained  a  fac-simile  of  the  letter  denying  the 
authorship  of  The  Vampire.  I  have  a  copy  of  the 
edition  of  1828  in  which  it  is  inserted. 

H.  P.  D. 

The  letter  alluded  to  was,  no  doubt,  inserted  in 
every  edition  of  Byron  by  Galignani.  D.  C.  E. 
has  seen  that  of  1826,  rny  own  copy  is  that  of 

1827,  and  the  editorial  note  certifies  for  that  of 

1828.  It  certainly  is   only  a  fac-siinile.     How 
could  it  be  otherwise  ?  F.  C.  H. 

THE  MISERERE  OF  A  STALL  (4th  S.  ix.  472,  517 ; 
x.  15,  98,  157.) — When  I  wrote  the  note,  printed 
on  p.  157,  I  had  not  seen  the  following  passage  in 
"Morals  of  Mottoes,"  by  the  Rev.  S.  B.  James, 
M.A.,  in  The  Sunday  at  Home  for  August  10. 
p.  502:  — 

"  Here  again,  in  the  church  of  a  retired  village,  are 
some  fine  old  oaken  stalls  which  might  grace  a  cathedral. 
The  seats  lift  up,  and  upon  their  broadened  edge,  when 
so  lifted  and  rested  against  the  back,  sat  monks  in  the 


olden  time,  who,  if  they  ever  slept  in  service-time— as 
non-officiating  monks  were  said  to — would  find  them- 
selves awakened  by  a  sudden  fall  of  the  seat,  a  sudden 
noise,  and  would  find  also,  at  least  one  pair  of  stern 
eyes  fixed  upon  them  from  what  used  to  be  termed  '  the 
altar.' " 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

3LiPER-[STiPER  ?]  STONES  (4th  S.  x.  168.)— I 
:ancy  there  is  a  typographical  error  in  this  name, 
and  I  write  these  few  lines  to  suggest  its  correct 
form.  In  the  National  Gazetteer  the  ridge  of  trap 
rocks  in  the  county  of  Salop,  six  miles  from 
~  hurch  Stretton,  1800  feet  high,  and  containing 
lead  and  zinc,  is  called  Stiper- Stones. 

CHARLES  VAYLOR. 

DE  LOUTHERBOURG'S  EIDOPHTTSIKON  (4th  S.  ix. 
523  j  x.  114.)— Sometime  between  1786  and  1788 
(I  am  ill  at  these  dates),  when  I  was  a  schoolboy 
in  Worcester,  this  exhibition  was  a  general  won- 
derment :  its  mysterious  appellative  making  it  all 
the  more  wonderful.  The  town  hall  was  daily 
crowded  with  visitors ;  where,  Neophyte  as  I  was 
in  Homer's  language,  I  took  no  small  pride  in 
Englishing  it  for  some  of  my  less  scholastic  elders. 

Other  scientific  marvels  also  amused  the  Vigor- 
mans.  One  I  especially  remember: — A  small 
table  stood  in  the  hall,  more  like  a  wash-hand 
stand,  with  a  circular  aperture  in  its  centre :  look- 
ing down  which,  I  beheld  the  upper  half  of  a 
young  gentleman,  attired  in  a  scarlet  coat;  a 
gracious  smile  on  his  countenance,  and  a  bouquet 
in  his  hand,  which  the  exhibitor  bade  me  accept. 
I  accordingly  reached  down  my  hand ;  when  his 
smile  instantly  became  a  diabolical  scowl,  his  eyes 
flashed  in  fury,  and  the  bouquet  was  changed  into 
a  drawn  dagger.  I  was  silly  enough  to  be  mor- 
tally frightened;  but  its  repetition  gave  oppor- 
tunity to  many  a  young  lady  for  a  pretty  scream 
at  the  bouquet  and  its  bearer.  E.  L.  S. 

"  WHEN  I  WANT  TO  READ  A  BOOK,"  ETC.  (4th  S. 
x.  10,  74, 138.)—"  The  best  way  to  become  well 
acquainted  with  a  subject  is  to  write  a  book  about 
it."  This  remark  has  been  attributed  to  Mr. 
Disraeli  and  to  Archbishop  Thompson.  But  may 
not  Tom  Moore  claim  it  ?  Speaking  of  his  Irish 
history,  he  says :  — 

"  The  fact  is,  in  a  work  of  this  kind,  one  ought  to 
write  it  entirely  through  first  (in  order  to  become  a 
master  of  the  subject)  and  then  begin  de  nowo." 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

"  Go  TO  BED,  SAYS  SLEEPY-HEAD,"  ETC.  (4th  S. 
x.  49,  134.) — I  have  often  heard  the  jingle  thus 
given  in  Lancashire :  — 

"  <  To  bed,  to  bed,'  says  Sleepy  Ned; 

'  There's  time  enough,'  says  Slow ; 
'  Put  on  the  pot,'  says  Greedy-gut, 
'  Let's  sup  before  we  go.'  " 

YLLTJT. 

HERALDIC  :  BAYLES  FAMILY  (4th  S.  ix.  180  j 
x.  18, 179.)  —  I  regret  individual  inability  to  fur- 


s.  X.  SEPT.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


233 


rush  G.  P.  C.  with  information  on  the  point  of 
immediate  consanguinity  of  the  families  of  Beale 
and  Bayles.  But  of  their  armorial  affinity  the 
second  volume  of  Berry's  Encyclopedia  Heraldica 
contains  abundant  matter  for  consideration.  And 
of  their  nominal  propinquity  G.  P.  C.  may  judge 
when  I  assure  him  that  I  have  been  orally  ad- 
dressed as  Mr.  Beale,  Bealey,  Beales,  Bayle,  Bay- 
ley,  Bayles,  six  distinct  family  names  to  one  per- 
sonal identity.  It  is  quite  possible,  however,  that 
G.  P.  C.  may  eventually  be  informed,  if  not  ascer- 
tain, that  there  is  as  close  a  connection  between 
the  families  of  Beale  and  Bayles  as  between  the 
names  of  Baal  and  Belus.  .  J.  BEALE. 

"LITTLE  BILLEE"  (4th  S.  x.  166.)— If  the  in- 
troduction to  the  London  edition  of  Wendell 
Holmes'  Wit  and  Humor  be  accurate,  the  ballad 
of  "  Little  Billee,  or  the  Three  Sailors,"  was  sung 
by  Thackeray  at  an  art-students'  party  in  Rome, 
taken  down  from  memory  by  Samuel  Bevan,  an 
American  artist,  then  studying  at  Rome,  and 
printed  in  a  volume  of  sketches  by  Bevan,  called 
Sand  and  Canvas,  &c.  Thackeray  subsequently 
sent  a  corrected  copy  to  Mr.  Bevan,  and  objected 
to  having  the  use  of  such  a  term  as  lt  be  blowed  " 
attributed  to  him.  The  story  is  given  with  the 
corrected  copy  of  the  ballad  in  the  edition  to 
which  I  refer;  London,  J.  C.  Hotten,  1867.  The 
above,  I  think,  furnishes  your  correspondent  with 
the  information  he  seeks,  unless  there  be  some- 
thing more  unknown  to  W.  T.  M. 

"  To  ERR  is  HUMAN,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  x.  14,  173.) 
Cicero's  words  quoted  above  ("Cujusvisest  homi- 
nis  errare,  nullius  nisi  insipientis  errore  perse- 
verare  ")  probably  suggested  St.  Bernard's  saying: 

"  Humanum  est  peccare,  sed  diabolicum  est  in  malo 
perseverare." — In  Psal.  xc.  Serm.  xi.  5. 

The  quotation  from  Seneca  I  may  cap  with 
another — 

"  Det  ille  veniam  facile,  cui  venia  est  opus." 

Sen.  Agam.  267. 

Q.Q. 

JERVAULX  ABBEY  (4th  S.  x.  121.)  —  MB.  Picz- 
FORD'S  agreeable  sketch  of  Jervaulx  would  not, 
perhaps,  make  clear  to  a  stranger  one  main  fact 
concerning  the  place,  namely,  that  the  abbey  church 
is  gone;  gone  almost  as  wholly  as  the  cathedral 
of  Avranches,  whereof  not  one  stone  is  left  upon 
another.  The  ground  plan  of  Jervaulx  abbey  church 
can  still  be  traced  by  lines  and  scraps  of  stone 
jutting  from  the  sward ;  but  that  (nifallor')  is  all ; 
not  a  window,  or  doorway,  or  pillar,  I  think,  re- 
mains to  show  the  similitude  of  what  once  was 
there.  ARTHUR  J.  MUNBY. 

[See  Murray's  Handbook  for  Yorkshire.  A  full  descrip- 
tion of  the  remains  will  be  found  on  pp.  289,  290.] 

BLESSING  OR  CROSSING  (4th  S.  x.  164.)  — I  re- 
member that  when  a  child,  if  a  magpie  crossed 
my  path  I  immediately  made  the  sign  of  a  cross 


upon  the  ground  with  my  foot,  as  a  charm  to 
avert  the  calamity  supposed  to  be  attendant  upon 
its  untoward  presence.  I  may  also  mention,  as 
illustrative  of  the  lasting  impressions  of  early 
habits,  that  I  scarcely  ever  see  one  of  those  birds 
of  bad  omen,  even  now,  although  many  years  re- 
moved from  childhood,  but  I  find  myself  involun- 
tarily resorting  to  the  old  stratagem  of  defence 
against  its  evil  influence.  JAMES  PEARSON. 

Milnrow. 

OVER  SWELL  CHURCH,  GLOUCESTERSHIRE  (4th 
S.  x.  162.)— It  is  impossible  to  guess  what  stained 
glass,  or  if  any,  beamed  on  the  small  circular 
window  described  by  MR.  ROYCE.  The  most  fre- 
quent subjects,  the  Jesse-tree  and  the  Last  Judg- 
ment could  not  have  been  found  space  in  so  small 
a  window.  Nor  can  the  position  of  the  window 
afford  any  clue  to  the  natron  saint  of  the  church. 
I  have  seen  numeroijs  instances  where  the  patron 
could  not  even  be  surmised  from  any  qr  all  of  the 
objects  or  decorations  of  the  church  together.  The 
three  crosses  were  consecration  ones.  I  know  of 
several  very  similar;  and  one  was  discovered  a 
few  years  ago  in  St.  John's  church,  Winchester. 
The  altar  beam  did  always  extend  the  whole 
width  of  the  wall,  and  in  small  churches  would 
be  simply  furnished  with  a  crucifix  and  a  few 
lights.  F.  C.  H. 

ST.  FRANCIS  OF  ASSISIUM  (4th  S.  x.  167.)  — 
I  take  this  picture  to  represent  the  occasion  of  the 
first  journey  of  St.  Francis  to  Rome  in  1210,  to 
obtain  the  approbation  of  Pope  Innocent  III.  for 
the  rule  of  his  new  order.4  The  Pope  and  several 
of  the  cardinals  were  averse  to  it,  while  others 
pleaded  in  its  favour,  particularly  Cardinal  Co- 
lonna.  After  consulting  for  some  time,  and  com- 
mending the  affair  to  God,  the  Pope  sent  again 
for  St.  Francis,  and  approved  of  his  rule.  Now 
without  undertaking  to  explain  all  the  details,  I 
should  have  no  doubt  that  the  picture  represents 
St.  Francis  on  this  occasion  kneeling  before  the 
Pope.  The  flowers  which  he  offers  may  be  in- 
tended to  show  symbolically  that  the  Order, 
though  so  recently  begun,  is  in  a  flourishing  con- 
dition. F.  C.  H. 

THE  THREE  CUPS  (4th  S.  x.  168.)— The  sign  of 
the  Three  Cups  is  synonymous  with  the  Butler 
Arms,  the  ancient  coat  of  this  family  being  Gules, 
three  covered  cups  or.  The  noble  house  of  Butler 
derives  its  name  from  the  office  of  chief  butler, 
once  held  by  it.  This  sign  is  one  of  the  most 
ancient.  C.  G.  H. 

On  Monk  Bretton  Priory,  near  Barnsley,  there 
is  a  shield  with  three  covered  cups,  which  were 
the  arms  of  the  abbey.  Is  there  any  similar  mean- 
ing? or  is  it  merely  to  denote  three  jolly  topers, 
and  friendship,  like  the  three-handled  drinking 
mug  ?  J.  E.  G. 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  '72. 


There  is,  or  was,  a  public-house  with  the  sign 
of  the  Three  Cups  in  a  street  called  the  Brook, 
not  far  from  the  High  Street  of  Chatham.  I 
attribute  this  sign  to  the  family  coat  of  the  Bote- 
lers  or  Butlers,  sometime  lords  of  the  •  manor  of 
Chatham.  The  manorial  mace,  which  is  carried 
in  front  of  the  High  Constable  of  Chatham,  bears 
the  following  inscription :  — 

"  This  head  was  changed  at  ye  charge  of  ye  Lady  Anne 
Butler,  Lady  of  ye  Manner  of  Chatham,  and  Thomas 
Hanch,  Constable,  in  ye  year  1707,  being  ye  first  year  of 
ye  Union." 

The  mace  has  engraved  on  it,  within  a  lozenge 
(with  an  impalement),  the  coat  of  the  Butlers 
exhibiting  the  three  cups.  Burke  gives  a  long 
list  of  coats  with  this  bearing ;  and  the  frequency 
with  which  the  sign  occurs  is  accounted  for  by 
the  number  and  importance  of  the  families  exhi- 
biting this  bearing  on  their  shield  of  arms. 

*  S.A. 

Turnham  Green. 

FRANCOIS  DE  LA  NOUE,  DIT  BKAS  DE  FEE 
(4th  S.  x.  143.)— In  addition  to  the  note  you 
kindly  inserted  in  "  N.  &  Q."  on  this  illustrious 
man  (of  whom  may  well  be  said,  as  did  Piccolo- 
mini  of  Turenne,  "  II  fit  honneur  a  Thomme  "), 
allow  me  to  transcribe  a  document  which  relates 
to  him  and  to  his  exchange  against  Philippe  La- 
moral,  Count  of  Egmont,  whom  La  Noue  had 
taken  prisoner  at  the  siege  of  Ninove  a  short  time 
previous  in  1580,  but  this  exchange  could  only  be 
effected  five  years  later ! 

This  unworthy  son  of  Lamoral,  Count  of  Eg- 
mont, Prince  of  Graves,  the  victim  of  Alva,  with- 
out feeling  any  resentment  at  his  father's  untimely 
end,  shamelessly  entered  the  service  of  Philip  II. 
and  led  troops  into  France  under  the  League.  It 
was  he  who,  by  his  boasting  and  blustering,  in- 
duced Mayenne  to  give  battle  to  Ivry.  The  count 
there  showed  a  foolhardy  courage,  but  was  killed, 
leaving  no  posterity.  I  have  the  autograph  minute 
of  a  letter  addressed  to  him  from  Antwerp, 
August  10,  1580,  by  his  sisters  Jehan,  Sabine, 
Franchoyse,  and  Elysabeth  :— 

"  Monsieur  mo  frere  nous  auons  re9eu  par  le  porteur  de 
cestes  vos  lettres  en  date  du  ve  de  ce  mois  par  lesquelles 
nous  requeres  de  parler  aueq  Monsieur  le  Prince  d'Oranges 
pour  scauoir  la  ranson  ou  1'eschange  qu'il  vouldrait  faire 
de  vre  personne,  ce  que  auons  faict  et  nous  a  diet  qu'il 
auoit  bien  receu  vne  vre  lettre  a  passe  six  sepmaines  ou 
deux  mois  ne  cCtenat  que  de  pouuoir  enuoyer  le  Sr 
Tourchi  vers  Mons  pour  illecq  solliciter  v«  deliurance  et 
que  ces  en  ce  temps  ceulx  de  flandres  n'ont  voulu  cosentir. 
attendu  que  ceulx  de  par  de  la  ont  refuse  k  Monsieur  de 
Lannowe  de  pouuoir  parler  a  son  secretaire  de  maniere 
que  pour  le  mauuais  traictement  qu'ils  font  par  de  la 
aud4  seigr  de  Lannowe  et  quils  refusent  tout  au  plat  den 
faire  aulcune  esohange  monstre't  clerement  le  peu  d'estat 
quilz  font  de  vre  qualite'  et  personne,  ce  que  auons  tous- 
iours  bien  pense  qu'ainsi  en  auiendroit  pour  le  peu  d'af- 
fection,  voires  la  haijne  quilz  ont  par  de  la  &  nre  maison. 
De  sorte  que  pouuez  estre  tout  asseure  que  par  le  coste  de 
dela  nij  a  nulle  apparence  de  vr«  deliurance.  Parquoij 


feriez  bien  de  penser  a  vre  faict,  vous  pouuans  bien  as- 
seurer  Mons.  mon  frere  que  ne  desirons  chose  plus  que 
vous  voire  en  meilleur  estat,  et  repos  que  n'estez  a  present 
que  ce  fut  a  1'honneur  de  vre  personne  et  aggradissemet 
de  nre  maison.  A  tant  nous  recomadat  bien  humblement 
a  vre  bonne  grace,  prierons  le  Createur  vous  donner 
monsieur  mo  frere,  bonne  et  heureuse  vie.  Faict  en  An- 
uers  le  xe  Dauoust  a°  1580.  Monsieur  nre  frere  Lamoral 
trouuerat  ici  noz  bien  affectionnees  recomadations,  le- 
quel  aussy  se  peult  asseurer  que  ne  loblierons  poinct  de 
lassister  suijuant  sa  demande,  en  tant  quil  nous  sera  pos- 
sible. 

"La  soubzscriptiou  est  celles  de  vos  plus  humbles  et 
bien  affectionnees  seurs, 

"  FKANCHOYSE  D'EGMONT. 

"  SABINE  D'EGMONT." 

P.  A.  L. 

"OUR  BEGINNING  SHOWS,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  X.  166.) 

I  doubt  if  Q.  Q.  will  find  an  older  origin  for  this 
than  the  saying  of  Solomon,  Proverbs  xxii.  6  :  — 

"  Train  up  a  child  in  the  way  he  should  go  :  and  when 
he  is  old,  he  will  not  depart  from  it." 

W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

I  cannot  call  to  mind  any  exact  verbal  parallel 
of  this  saying,  but  as  an  ethical  sentiment  it  will 
be  found  scattered  up  and  down  Holy  Scripture, 
and  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  authors,  both  of  prose 
and  verse.  The  life  and  character  of  Alcibiades 
supply  a  practical  exemplification  of  its  truth. 
In  his  case  eminently,  "  the  boy  was  father  to  the 
man."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"PRETTY  FANNY'S  FUN"  (4th  S.  x.  128.)— The 
origin  of  this  expression  is  a  line  of  Parnell's 
"  Elegy  to  an  Old  Beauty  "— 

"  We  call  it  only  pretty  Fanny's  way." 

I  suspect  it  was  commoner  fifty  years  ago  than 
it  is  now.  Scott  in  St.  Ronarfs  Well,  describing 
the  humours  of  Meg  Dods,  says  "  they  were  only 
'  pretty  Fanny's  way '  —  the  '  dulces  Amaryllidis 
irse.' "  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Waverley  Reotory,  Melton  Mowbray. 

LINES  ON  A  Cow  (4th  S.  x.  166.)— If  FARMER 
will  refer  to  Cattle,  their  Breeds,  Management  and 
Diseases,  by  William  Youatt,  edit.  1858,  p.  245 
(a  book  that  is  worthy  a  place  in  the  library  of 
every  agriculturist),  he  will  find  the  verse  he  has 
given,  with  two  others,  quoted  from  the  Farmer's 
Magazine.  I  would  give  them,  but  fear  it  would 
be  trespassing  too  much  on  the  valuable  space  of 
"N.  &Q."  EGAR. 

In  London's  Encyclopedia  of  Agriculture  (1825), 
p.  960,  these  lines  are  ascribed  to  Wilkinson. 

S.  M.  0. 

JOUGLEURS  v.  JONGLEURS  (4th  S.  x.  87. ) — There 
is  no  such  word  as  Jongleur.  It  should  always  be 
written  jouffkur,  as  Ritson  insists  in  his  Metrical 
Romances,  vol.  i.  p.  ccv.  This  is  easily  remem- 
bered by  reflecting  that  it  is  derived  from  the 
Latin  joculator,  and  is  now  spelt  juggler.  For  an 


*th  s.  X.  SEPT.  21,  72.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


account  of  the  jougleurs  see  Tyrwhitt,  note  to 
Canterbury  Tales,  1.  11,453;  Chaucer's  House  of 
Fame,  iii.  169;  and  my  edition  of  Piers  the  Plow- 
man (Clarendon  Press  Series),  p.  133.  There  is 
also  an  Old  Eng.  /angler,  Old  Fr.  jangleur,  from  a 
Teutonic  root  (cf.  Dutch  janken,  to  howl),  which 
means  a  tattler  or  tale-teller;  and  the  two  words 
j angler  and  jongleur  have  been  hopelessly  con- 
fused on  account  of  both  being  applied  to  buffoons. 
I.  may  observe  that  the  faculty  of  so  writing  a  u 
that  a  printer  shall  not  mistake  it  for  an  n  fur- 
nishes an  excellent  test  of  good  handwriting. 

WALTER  "W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 
THE  ATHOL  PEDIGREE  (4th  S.  x.  161.)  — 
J.  M.  is  evidently  mistaken  in  alleging  that  the 
first  Duke  of  Athol  survived  until  1764.  It  was 
his  third  son  James,  second  duke,  whose  death, 
according  to  Burke,  took  place  in  that  year.  From 
1724  until  the  death  of  the  titular  Marquis  of 
Tullibardine  in  the  Tower  shortly  after  the  1745 
rebellion,  the  acknowledged  Duke  of  Athol  was 
the  younger  brother  of  the  nearest  but  dispos- 
sessed heir.  Their  father  died  in  1724  when 
James  took  the  title  with  the  sanction  of  the 
sovereign,  in  whose  establishment  he  held  a  con- 
siderable place.  He  was  living  as  proprietor  on 
the  Scottish  estate  when  his  brothers  made  their 
appearance  in  1745  as  followers  of  Charles  Ed- 
ward, and  he  was  forced  to  fly  to  England. 

This  nobleman,  whose  title  was  naturally  dis- 
puted by  the  Jacobites,  has  been  made,  almost 
certainly  by  mistake,  the  subject  of  the  very  first 
of  Joe  Miller's  jests,  in  which  his  grace  is  repre- 
sented as  joking  Colley  Cibber  behind  the  scenes 
about  his  celebrated  preface  to  the  Provoked  Hus- 
band. It  was  far  more  probably  the  distinguished 
soldier,  the  Duke  of  Argyle  and  Greenwich,  who 
made  the  jest  upon  the  actor,  whom  he  frugally 
patronised.  The  original  jest  only  said,  as  usual 
at  that  time,  "  the  Duke  of  A — 11,"  a  disguise 
which  allowed  the  substitution  of  one  Scottish 
title  for  another.  James,  second  Duke  of  Athol, 
kept  himself  very  much  in  the  background,  and 
was  not  particularly  noted  for  attempting  wit  of 
any  kind.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Duke  of 
Argyle  of  that  time,  one  of  the  notabilities  of 
Scott's  Heart  of  Midlothian,  affected  to  be  patron, 
courtier,  and  man  of  the  world,  condescendingly 
noticed  Queen  Caroline  at  St.  James's,  and  was 
fond  of  having  a  seat  in  every  county  round 
London. 

The  first  Joe  Miller,  in  the  original  edition 
dated  1739,  is  not  very  accessible,  and  may  per- 
haps be  quoted.  In  an  edition  of  Joe  a  few  years 
afterwards  the  blank  was  filled  up  with  the  name 
of  Argyle  : — 

"  The  Duke  of  A— 11,  who  says  more  good  things  than 
anybody,  being  behind  the  scenes  the  first  night  of  the 
Beggar's  Opera,  and  meeting  Cibber  there,  '  Well,  Colley,' 


said  he,  '  how  do  you  like  the  Beggar's  Opera  ? '  «  Why 
it  makes  one  laugh,  my  lord,'  answered  he,  'on  the  stage, 
but  how  will  it  do  in  print  ?  '  '  0  !  very  well,  I'll  answer 
for  it,'  said  the  duke,  '  if  you  don't  write  a  preface  to  it. ' " 
(See  Cibber's  Preface  to  Provoked  Husband.) 

E.  C. 

RED  AND  BLUE  COSTUMES  (4th  S.  x.  105,  154.) 
Although,  as  stated  by  MR.  BRITTEN,  it  has  cer- 
tainly been  the  general  custom  in  Christian  art  to 
represent  the  Madonna  robed  in  blue,  still  excep- 
tions to  this  rule  are  by  no  means  rare.  Thus,  in 
the  National  Gallery  alone,  there  are  three  paint- 
ings, of  the  fifteenth  century,  in  which  the  drapery 
of  the  Virgin  is  dark  green  in  combination  with 
red.  These  are  —  No.  284.  "  The  Virgin  and 
Child,"  by  Vivarini  of  Venice  ;  about  1470.— No. 
739.  "  The  Annunciation,"  by  Crivelli  of  Venice ; 
dated  I486.— No.  286.  "The  Virgin  Enthroned," 
by  Tacconi  of  Cremona;  dated  1489.  A  later 
instance,  in  the  same  collection,  of  green  drapery 
is  seen  in  No.  232,  "  The  Nativity,"  by  Velazquez 
of  Seville,  who  died  in  1660. 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

CANOE  FOUND  IN  DEEPING  FEN  (4th  S.  x.  147.) 
Having  mislaid  a  note  made  at  the  time,  I  am 
writing  from  memory.  This  canoe  was  simply 
the  trunk  of  a  good-sized  oak  tree,  hollowed  out 
by  fire.  From  the  charred  surface  of  the  wood  it 
appeared  to  have  been  very  little  used.  Inside  it 
were  a  considerable  number  of  small  stones.  Its 
length  may  have  been  perhaps  twenty  feet,  and 
its  interior  width  four  feet.  In  compliance  with 
a  suggestion  made  by  the  late  Mr.  Hudson  Gurney, 
the  owner  of  the  farm  on  which  this  canoe  was 
found  gave  instructions  to  his  tenant  that  it 
should  be  "taken  care  of,"  and  it  was  accordingly 
removed  into  the  farm-yard.  Some  time  after 
this,  Mr.  Gurney  complained  that  this  interesting 
relic  of  primaeval  navigation  had  been  "  taken  care 
of"  to  some  purpose,  to  wit,  that  it  had  been 
broken  up  and  utilised  as  firewood.  G.  O. 

In  a  note  (p.  65)  to  the  Diary  of  Abraham  de 
la  Pryme  mention  is  made  of  several  canoes  that 
have  been  found  in  Lincolnshire.  A.  0.  V.  P. 

FERRET'S  "  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  WELBY  PUQIN  " : 
ISABEY  (4th  S.  x.  8,  90, 194.)— I  am  the  more  gra- 
tified at  MR.  FERREY'S  very  amiable  response  to 
my  criticism  on  his  note  concerning  Isabey,  that  I 
was  apprehensive  of  having  perhaps  made  use  of 
too  severe  terms,  but  you  know  "  He  that  feels 
deeply  thinks  all  must  do  likewise";  and  it 
seemed  to  me  my  old  friend  Le  pere  Isabey  (as  we 
used  to  call  him,  to  distinguish  him  from  his  son 
Eugene),  had  been  rather  harshly  treated. 

P.  A.  L. 

JOHN  LORD  WAKE  (4th  S.  x.  149.)— I  believe 
the  answer  to  this  query  has  yet  to  be  discovered. 
If  A.  H.  will  refer  to  the  index  of  the  fourth 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  72. 


volume  of  your  third  series,  he  will  find  that  I 
asked  it  about  ten  years  ago,  but  no  conclusive 
reply  was  elicited.  Will  A.  H.  give  me  leave  to 
correct  two — perhaps  clerical — errors  in  the  facts 
stated  in  his  query  ?  The  daughter's  name  was 
Margaret,  not  Mary,  and  she  married  Edmund 
of  Woodstock,  brother  of  Edward  II. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

"LA  PRINCESSE  DE  OLIVES"  (4th  S.  x.  207.)— 
This  is  a  celebrated  novel  composed  by  Madame 
de  La  Fayette  in  1678.  Consult,  on  that  lady, 
all  the  histories  of  French  literature :  Geruzez, 
St.  Marc  Girardin,  Demogeot,  my  Introduction  to 
French  Literature  (Edinb.  A.  and  C.  Black),  and 
my  Class  Book  of  French  Literature  (same  pub- 
lishers). GTJSTAVE  MASSON. 

Harrow-on-the-Hill. 

EDGEHILL  BATTLE  (4th  S.  x.  47,  99,  139, 190.) 
ME.  TEW  may  perhaps  be  interested  in  knowing 
that  he  will  find  in  the  Navy  List  of  January, 
1798,  and  in  the  Koyal  Calendar  of  1813,  the 
names  of  Captains  (afterward  Admirals)  Sir  H. 
Trollope  and  Sir  W7.  Fairfax  with  the  title  of 
Banneret  affixed  to  them.  It  may  be  easy  for 
him  to  ascertain  at  the  Admiralty  in  what  manner 
and  under  what  circumstances  this  distinction 
was  conferred  on  them.  George  III.  may  have 
been  at  one  of  the  seaports  on  their  arrival  after 
some  gallant  exploit.  SENEX. 

Captain  John  Smith,  though  a  banneret,  was 
not  "  the  last  upon  whom  the  title  was  ever  con- 
ferred," for  George  III.,  in  1764,  bestowed  the 
honour  upon  Sir  William  Erskiue,  who  may  be 
considered  the  last  on  the  roll. 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

INDUCTION  OP  A  VICAR  (4th  S.  x.  183.)  —  The 
ancient  custom  of  tolling  a  bell  by  a  new  vicar  on 
his  induction  to  the  living,  is  not  peculiar  to 
Warwickshire,  nor  yet  the  belief  that  the  vicar 
will  hold  the  living  as  many  years  as  the  number 
of  times  he  does  so.  On  the  recent  induction  of 
the  vicar  of  St.  George's,  Shrewsbury,  by  Bishop 
Hobhouse,  this  part  of  the  ceremony  was,  how- 
ever, omitted.  Was  it  because  the  living  is  not 
an  old  vicarage,  but  a  perpetual  curacy,  by  a 
recent  Act  of  Parliament  transformed  into  a  vicar- 
age? W.  H. 

Shrewsbury. 

APPLE-TREE  OMEN  (4th  S.  x.  183.)  — Some 
apple  trees  frequently  produce  a  few  flowers  at 
about  the  time  the  fruit  is  ripe.  There  is  one  at 
Bottesford  Moors,  in  this  parish,  on  which  I  think 
I  have  seen  one  or  two  flowers  every  autumn  for 
the  last  thirty  years. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


I  should  think  this  superstition  "prevalent  in 
most  parts  of  England  j  at  least  I  have  heard  of 
it  in  localities  very  remote  from  each  other.  I 
think  all  sensible  people  should  do  ,all  they  can  to 
eradicate  these  old  absurd  notions,  which  only 
serve  to  fill  weak  minds  with  groundless  fears ; 
while,  what  is  far  worse,  they  tend  to  diminish 
our  reliance  on  that  fatherly  care  which  Divine 
Providence  has  of  us.  If  I  had  met  with  the 
informant  of  MR.  UDAL,  I  should  have  asked  him 
to  try  to  recollect  instances  where  the  omen  had 
signally  failed.  For  we  usually  find  people  ready 
enough  to  chronicle  the  fulfilment  of  similar  fore- 
bodings, while  they  take  no  note  of  failures. 

F.  C.  H. 

A  CHAUCER  CONSTRUCTION  (4th  S.  x.  164.)— 
There  is  an  old  legend  in  Lancashire  which  re- 
lates that  a  merchant  who  escaped  from  a  storm 
at  sea,  upon  the  coast  of  that  county,  had  made  a 
vow  in  the  hour  of  danger  that  if  he  escaped,  he 
would  acknowledge  his  preservation  by  some 
work  of  piety.  The  legend  goes  on  to  state  that 
when  gratefully  reflecting  upon  his  deliverance, 
and  anxious  to  know  how  to  fulfil  his  vow,  a 
miraculous  voice  admonished  him  to  seek  a  place 
called  "  Fernyhalgh,"  and  there  build  a  chapel, 
on  the  spot  where  he  should  find  a  crab  tree  bear- 
ing fruit  without  cores,  and  under  it  a  spring  of 
water.  He  travelled  long  in  vain,  in  search  of 
such  a  place,  till  he  came  to  Preston,  where  the 
maid  came  in  where  he  lodged  from  milking, 
and  accounted  for  being  very  late  by  saying  that  her 
cow  had  strayed,  and  she  had  had  to  follow  her 
as  far  as  "  Fernyhalgh."  This  was  enough  to  re- 
vive the  spirits  of  the  weary  merchant,  and  the  next 
morning  he  procured  a  guide  to  "  Fernyhalgh," 
and  found  the  crab  tree  and  the  spring.  Those 
who  have  perused  the  histories  of  the  many  places 
of  pilgrimage  in  France  and  other  countries,  must 
have  observed  how  often  they  arose  from  the 
miraculous  discovery  of  some  statue  of  the  B. 
Virgin  Mary.  So  here  was  found  a  hitherto  un- 
known image  of  her,  from  which  the  spring  was 
thenceforth  called  "  Our  Lady's  Well."  The 
merchant  built  a  chapel  there,  which  was  called 
"  Our  Lady's  Chapel  in  Fernyhaulgh."  This  be- 
came a  noted  place  of  pilgrimage,  and  the  Catho- 
lics have  continued  their  devotions  at  our  "Lady's 
W^ell "  even  to  this  day.  Have  we  not  here  the 
solution  of  the  difficulty  in  Chaucer  ?  I  have  little 
doubt  that  he  alluded  to  pilgrimages  to  "  Our 
Lady's  Well "  at  "  Fernyhaulgh."  F.  C.  H. 

Will  MR.  FURNIVALL  cast  his  eye  over  the  fol- 
lowing ? — 

"  And  palmers  for  to  seeken  strange  strondes, 
To  ferae  halwes  .  .  .  ." 

And  specially — 

" ....  to  Canterbury  they  wend." 


4th  S.X.  SEPT.  21, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


Or  more  shortly — 

"Palmers  ....  to  feme  halwcs  ....  wend." 
Here  to  is  a  preposition,  as  in  "  to  Canterbury 
so  we  have  "  to  feme  halwes."  A.  H 

MODESTY  IN  DOGS  (4th  S.  x.  104.)— Thougl 
dogs  are  creatures  highly  sensitive,  both  in  bodily 
and  mental  organisation,  I  have  never  remarke 
in  them  that  bashfulness  in  asking  for  food  whic' 
FILMA  mentions.  On  the  contrary,  where  dog 
occupy  the  position  which  the  God  of  Nature  in 
tended  them  to  hold — where  treated  as  clos 
friends,  and  beings  largely  endowed  with  intelli 
gence,  faithfulness,  and  affection — they  apply,  no 
only  without  the  least  apparent  hesitation,  bu 
with  the  utmost  frankness  and  readiness  for  sus 
tenance.  Instances  are  even  known  of  dogs  pro 
curing  food  for  others  of  their  species.  Walte 
Scott,  who  was  a  firm  friend  to  animals,  said 
t{  These  creatures  have  many  thoughts  of  their 
own,  no  doubt,  that  we  can  never  penetrate." 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 
Henbury,  Cheshire. 

SYDNEY  SMITH  AND  TAXATION  (4th  S.  x.  144.) 
Sydney  Smith's  famous  saying  concludes  a  curious 
protest  against  taxation  that  I  have  in  my  pos- 
session, some  description  of  which  may  be  inter- 
esting to  the  readers  of  UN.  &  Q."     It  is  a  litho- 
graph by  Ingrey,   310,  Strand,  published   some 
time  during  Brougham's  tenure  of  the  Chancel- 
lorship at  the  price  of  Is.  6d.,  affording  a  striking 
contrast  in  that  particular  to  our  cheap  Funs  and 
Punches.  A  fancifully-shaped  black-edged  border, 
above  which  is  a  medallion  of  the  Chancellor's 
bewigged  head  in  profile,  and  below  his  coat  of 
arms  without  supporters,  encloses  a  tirade  against 
taxes,  printed  in  all  kinds  of  type.     The  first  half 
sets  forth  the  universality  of  taxes,  the  objection- 
able word  standing  by  itself,  and  the  line  under- 
neath stating  the  things  taxed  in  an  antithetical 
way,  thus :  u  Taxes :  On  the  Sauce  which  pam- 
pers^ and  the  Drug  which   restores";  "On  the 
Ermine  which  decorates  the  judge,  and  the  Rope 
which  hangs    the   Criminal."     The  latter    half 
shows  the  Englishman  taxed  from  the  cradle  to 
the    tomb;    and   after  grotesquely  enumerating 
what  he  has  paid  on  his  medicine,  spoon,  chintz 
bed,  and  will,  it  asks  all  our  sympathy  for  him, 
"  expiring  in  the  arms  of  an  apothecary  who  has 
paid  100/.  for  the  privilege  of  putting  him  to 
death."    His  whole  property  is  then  taxed,  fees 
are  paid  for  his  burial,  his  virtues  are  recorded 
on  taxed  marble,  "  and  he  is  then  gathered   to 
his  fathers  to  be  taxed  no  more."    The  general 
appearance  of  this  extravagant  'production  re- 
sembles a  mural  tablet  j  and  the  uneven  lines  look 
like  those  of  an  epitaph,  the  first  line  "  Taxes," 
and  the  last  "  No  more,"  being  printed  so  as  to 
catch  the  ey^e  together.    A  bit  of  legal  techni- 
cality in  it  is  wrong,  viz.  "  Couchant  or  levant 


we  must  pay."  I  believe  lawyers  only  use  these 
epithets  " couchant "  or  '' levant"  of  cattle,  not 
men.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

ETHEL  (4th  S.  x.  164.)— I  think  HERMENTRUDE 
makes  two  mistakes  in  her  note  on  this  subject. 
Ethel  means  noble,  and  not  king  j  and,  therefore, 
she  might  not  have  objected  to  the  name  had  it 
been  given  her;  but  the  word  was  used  adjec- 
tivally, never  as  a  substantive,  never  alone,  as  a 
name  in  Anglo-Saxon  times,  as  I  suppose  the 
word  noble  never  was  used  alone  till  lately.  Ethel 
is  no  more  of  a  proper  name,  and  almost  as 
modern  as  Alma.  But  both  are  pretty,  and  likely 
to  become  popular  therefore.  I  wonder  they  are 
not  considered  to  be  too  short:  for  I  thought 
people  had  not  only  an  absurd  taste  for  many 
names  to  each  child,  but  for  long  names  also.  If 
I  am  right  in  this,  Etheldreda  will  perhaps  sup- 
plant Ethel  soon.  Etheldreda  is  as  little  a  woman's 
name  as  Ethel  is  a  man's  (or  woman's)  name ; 
and  HERMENTRTTDE  should  have  written  Ethel- 
dred,  I  believe.  Cetcris  paribus.  Let  me  refer  to 
E.  A.  Freeman,  OlfcEnglish  History,  1871,  pp.  xvi. 
and  xvii.  J.  F.  S. 

I  should  be  disposed  to  accept  the  challenge 
contained  in  HERMENTRTTDE'S  closing  query,  and 
to  maintain  that  Ethel  is  such  a  pretty  name  that 
we  might  well  retain  it,  even  "in  defiance  of 
gender."  But  surely  Ethel  is  merely  the  word 
which  has  since  become  the  German  edel  =  noble; 
and  might,  therefore,  become  a  proper  name  for 
either  sex,  though  usage  has  appropriated  it  to 
the  fairer.  William  the  Conqueror  had  a  daugh- 
ter called  Adela,  which  is  nothing  but  a  Latinised 
form  of  Ethel.  C.  G.  PROWETT. 

Garrick  Club. 

I  have  always  supposed,  whether  rightly  or 
wrongly  I  cannot  say,  that  the  celebrated  writer 
William  Makepeace  Thackeray  had  much  to  do 
with  the  introduction  of  the  now  fashionable  bap- 
ismal  name  Ethel,  referred  to  by  HERMENTRTJDE. 
.t  is  assigned  by  him  to  one  of  his  female  charac- 
ters in  the  Netvcomes,  one  of  the  best  of  his  novels, 
which  was  universally  read  on  its  publication, 
and  is  now  unforgotten.  Ethel  Newcome,  it  will 
>e  recollected,  possessed  considerable  personal  at- 
ractions,  but  was  if  uncertain,  coy,  and  hard  to 
>lease."  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Hungate,  Pickering. 

LEPELL  FAMILY  (4th  SI  ix.',506;  x.  19,  98, 197.) 

never  supposed  that  Pomerania  was  in  Russia, 

ut  was  referring  to  MR.  CHARNOCK'S  etymology 

x.  19).     The  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  in  a  letter 

o  Lord  Stair,  states  that  Molly  Lepel  had  had  a 

ornetcy  given  her  by  her  father  as  soon  as  she 

was  born,  continued  to  receive  pay  long  after  she 

was  Maid  of  Honour,  and  was  at  last  pensioned 

ff  by  George  I.  at  the  instance  of  Lord  Sunder- 

and.     (Horace  Walpole's  Correspondence)  1.  cliii. 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  72. 


1866.)  «  N.  &  Q."  (2nd  S.  x.  47)  mentions  a  tra- 
dition of  her  sister  Anne  having  married  in  1781 
Mr.  Samuel  Weaver,  a  Welsh  gentleman,  who 
emigrated  to  New  York  the  following  year,  in 
which  case  I  may  claim  fourth  cousinship  with 
your  correspondent,  MB.  S.  WEAVER,  of  New 
York.  S.  H.  A.  H. 

Bridgwater. 

HOUSE  OF  ORLEANS  (4th  S.  x.  165.)  — The  title 
of  Duke  de  Guise,  I  believe,  was  conferred  on  his 
grandson  by  Louis  Philippe ;  but  Q.  M.  R.  would 
perhaps  discover  this  with  certainty  by  consulting 
the  Almanack  de  Gotha  for  the  year  succeeding 
the  prince's  birth.  As  he  was  born  in  January, 
1854,  the  Almanack  for  1854  or  1855  would  be 
the  one  wanted.  I  am  too  old-fashioned  a  poli- 
tician to  understand  your  correspondent's  remark 
that  the  title  could  not  have  been  conferred  subse- 
quent to  the  revolution  of  1848.  If  Louis  Philippe 
ever  were  a  rightful  king  (which  I  do  not  think 
he  was)  he  was  just  as  capable  of  conferring  a 
title  in  1854  as  in  1847.  The  House  of  Orleans 
did  not  inherit  the  estates  of  "  Mademoiselle," 
which  were  alienated  by  herself  to  the  Duke  de 
Maine  and  his  heirs.  HERMENTRTJDE. 

BOYS,  BOYES,  BOYSE,  BOYCE  (4th  S.  x.  165.) — I 
doubt  if"  De  Bois  "  be  an  original  name  any  more 
than  the  other  examples  that  head  this  notice. 
The  primary  form,  as  I  think,  is  the  Norwegian 
Bock  and  Boeke,  of  which,  in  my  judgment,  all 
the  others  are  but  corruptions.  This  name  is  found 
along  the  seacoast  of  Forfarshire — which  was  cer- 
tainly peopled  by  the  Northmen — in  the  ortho- 
graphy of  Boyack,  Bulk,  Bank,  Boece,  and  Boase, 
the  last  save  one  being  the  name  of  the  Scottish 
historian,  who  was  a  native  of  Dundee.  It  is 
needless  to  cite  examples  of  the  letter  k  changed 
into  c,  by  which  the  medieval  Norwegian  name 
Boeke  is  converted  into  Boece  and  Boyce.  Having 
taken  this  form  the  transition  to  Boyse,  Boase, 
Boyes,  and  Boys,  by  the  softening  of  c  into  s,  is 
scarcely  fanciful.  The  Conqueror,  we  all  know, 
came  from  Normandy,  and  Norman  is  only  another 
name  for  Northman — the  Norwegians  by  whom 
that  country  was  subjugated  ;  so  that  Bois,  with 
its  Norman  prefix  de,  in  all  probability  owns  a 
kindred  origin.  The  name  Boake,  I  have  reason 
to  know,  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  those  portions 
of  the  county  of  Dublin  which  were  settled  by 
the  Danes.  The  same  name  is  found  on  the  York- 
shire coast  in  the  form  of  Bewick.  It  has  been 
stated  to  me  that  this  name  occurs  in  Ayrshire  in 
the  original  orthography  of  Boeke  and  in  other 
districts  of  the  Scottish  lowlands,  with  some  slight 
variation.  J.  CK.  R. 

P.S.  Mr.  Cosmo  Innes  in  his  small  volume, 
Concerning  some  Scotch  Surnames,  mentions  the 
name  De  Bois,  which  he  says  "  has  given  us  many 
Woods."  This  proceeds  on  the  assumption  that 


the  French  word  meaning  a  wood,  and  the  per- 
sonal name  Bois  (De  Bois),  are  one  and  the  same, 
of  which  we  have  no  evidence.  The  Scotch  sur- 
name of  Wood,  I  apprehend,  has  a  different  origin. 
The  name  Bois  with  the  s  returned  to  c,  gives 
Boic ;  and  this  again  to  k,  the  original  Scandi- 
navian name  Boik  (Boek),  different  only  by  the 
change  of  vowel.  It  occurs  to  me  that  the  Scotch 
surnames  of  Boig,  Boag,  Bog>  and  Boog,  are  other 
varieties  of  the  same,  name;  although  it  is  just 
possible  that  some  of  these  may  be  the  Scandi- 
navian personal  name  Bugge. 

A  VINE  PENCIL  (4th  S.  x.  49, 137.)— The  reason 
given  for  calling  a  black-lead  pencil  "  a  vine  pen- 
cil," receives  support  from  the  Scotch  name  for 
the  same  thing,  Keelivine,  or  Keelevine-pen,  on 
which  Jamieson  says :  "  perhaps  quasi  '  guille  de 
mgnej  a  quill  made  from  the  vine." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Wyverby  Rectory,  Melton  Mowbray. 

LEE  GIBBONS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x,  57.)— I  have 
only  just  seen  the  information  MR.  PICKFORD  gives 
to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  am  very  happy 
the  subject  has  comejto  such  a  termination,  as 
Mr.  Bennett  is  well  known  and  highly  respected 
in  this  part  of  the  country.  As  your  correspondent 
ELLCEE  has  a  desire  to  see  The  King  of  the  Peak, 
Malpas,  and  Owain  Goch,  and  as  I  am  so  fortunate 
as  to  have  them,  I  shall  have  great  pleasure  in 
lending  them  to  him.  T.  EYRE. 

Hayfield,  near  Stockport. 

"  DIP  OF  THE  HORIZON  "  (4th  S.  x.  185.)— The 
dip  of  the  horizon  appears  to  be  equivalent  to  the 
depression  of  the  horizon,  as  it  is  "  the  angle  by 
which  the  visible  horizon  appears  depressed  below 
the  direction  of  a  spirit-level." — Herschel's  Out" 
lines  of  Astronomy,  10th  ed.  §  23. 

ARTHUR  M.  RENDELL. 

Coston  Rectory,  Melton  Mowbray. 

ARISTOTLE'S  CHRISTIANITY  (4th  S.  x.  184.) — The 
passage  cited  might  be  admitted  as  pagan,  or, 
at  most,  Jewish  morality;  but  it  certainly  has 
nothing  distinctive  of  Christianity.  David  speaks 
of  himself  as  having  been  conceived  in  sin,  and 
he  might  well  have  added  the  two  other  cir- 
cumstances. But  in  the  absence  of  all  reference 
to  our  Blessed  Redeemer,  there  can  be  no  claim  to 
Christianity.  F.  C.  H. 

EPITAPHS  (4th  S.  x.  185.)— The  epitaph  from 
the  churchyard  at  Chesterfield  might  well  appear 
to  your  correspondent  "  almost  sublime,"  since  it 
is  almost  a  literal  versification  of  the  words  of 
the  inspired  Apostle :  "  Yet  am  I  not  hereby  jus- 
tified; but  he  that  judge th  me  is  the  Lord." 
(1  Cor.  iv.  4.)  F.  C.  H. 

KISSING  THE  BOOK  (4th  S.  x.  186.)— The  strict 
obligation  of  an  oath  has  been  signified  in  various 
countries  by  what  each  considered  most  sacred. 


4*  S.  X.  SEPT.  21,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


To  a  Christian  the  holy  gospels  are  such:  and 
the  most  ancient  form  of  swearing  in  the  Chris- 
tian church  was  to  lay  the  hand  upon  the  gospel 
and  say—"  So  help  me  God,  and  these  holy 
gospels?'  Subsequently  the  custom  was  intro- 
duced of  kissing  the  gospel,  and  this  became  in 
time  the  practice  of  all  our  courts  of  justice. 

F.  C.  H. 

"  SPH.ERA  CTJJUS  CENTRUM  "  (4th  S.  viii.  ix. 
passim;  x.  96,  198.)— It  required  no  deep  scholar- 
ship to  find  in  Milton  a  sufficient  authority  for 
this  amphibologic  imagery,  yet  I  will  venture  to 
observe  that  my  own  habitual  notion  of  the 
divine  quaternion— Power,  Wisdom,  Justice, 
Mercy,  the  conjunctiveness  whereof  is  transcend- 
ent of  all  human  intelligence,  comprises  the  ten 
cabbalistic  circles  of  the  Ineffable  Centre.  Be  this 
as  it  may,  ten  or  ten  millions  of  circles  present  at 
their  extreme  outermost  the  same  nescio  quid,  the 
very  converse  of  that  infinity  which  differs  from 
eternity  no  otherwise  than  in  the  where  and  the 
when:  the  one  being  subjective  of  mensuration, 
the  other  of  computation. 

Milton's  Elizabethan  precursor,  Giles  Fletcher, 
the  author  of  Christ's  Triumph,  is  not  less  mys- 
terious in  his  tone  than  the  poet  of  Paradise  Re- 
gained, but  with  an  admixture  of  human  organism 
which  detracts  from  its  sublimity — 
"  That  hath  no  eyes  to  see,  no  ears  to  hear, 

Yet  sees  and  hears,  and  is  all  eye  and  ear  ; 

That  nowhere  is  contained,  and  yet  is  everywhere." 

Serious  and  awful  indeed  as  is  their  subject, 
antitheses  such   as  these   degenerate   into   mere 
contradictions.         EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 
[This  discussion  must  now  close. — ED.] 

"WAIT  TILL  TO-MORROW"  (4th  S.  x.  187.)— 
MR.  MANT'S  quotation  is  the  commencement  of 
some  English  version  of  an  epigram  of  Mar- 
tial's : — 

"  Cras  te  victurum,  eras  dicis,  Posthume,  semper  ; 
Die  mihi  eras  istud,  Posthume,  quando  venit  ? 
Quam  longe  eras  istud,  ubi  est,  aut  unde  petendum  ? 

Numquid  apud  Parthos,  Armeniosque  latet  ? 
Jam  eras  istud  habet  Priami  vel  Nestoris  annos, 

Cras  istud  quanti,  die  mihi,  possit  emi  ? 
Cras  vives  ;  hodie  jam  vivere,  Posthume,  serum  est ; 
Hie  sapit,  quisquis,  Posthume,  vixit  heri." 

Thus  Englished  (Panorama  of  Wit,  p.  281):  — 
"  To-morrow  you  will  live,  you  always  cry  ; 
In  what  far  country  does  this  morrow  lie 
That  'tis  so  mighty  long  ere  it  arrive  ? 
Beyond  the  Indies  does  this  morrow  live  ? 

k'Tis  so  far-fetched,  this  morrow,  that  I  fear 
Twill  be  both  very  old  and  very  dear. 
To-morrow  I  will  live,  the  fool  does  say : 
To-day  itself  'B  too  late  ;  the  wise  lived  yesterday." 
JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

BLANCHE  PARRY  (4th  S.  x.  48,  191.)  — It  is 
worth  while  to  supplement  HERMENTRUDE'S  list  of 
jewels  (ant^,  p.  192)  given  to  Queen  Elizabeth  by 


extracts  from  the  will  of  Blanche  Parry  (or  Ap- 
parri/,  as  Lord  Burleigh  writes  it),  which  will 
exhaust  this  subject  of  jewels  : — 

"Item.  I  give  to  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty 
my  Sovereign  Lady  and  misfress  my  best  diamonds. 

"  Item.  I  give  to  the  Right  Honourable  my  very  good 
Lord  Sir  Christopher  Hatton,  Knight,  Lord  Chancellor 
of  England,  one  table  diamond. 

"  Item.  I  give  to  the  Right  Honourable  my  very  good 
Lord,  Lord  Burleigh,  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  England, 
my  second  diamond. 

"  Item.  I  give  to  my  good  Lady,  the  Lady  Cobham,  one 
ring  with  a  pointed  diamond,  and  a  chain  of  knobs, 
enamelled  work. 

"  Item.  I  give  to  my  very  good  Lady,  the  Lady  Dorothy 
Stafford,  one  diamond  set  in  gold,  with  a  broad  hoop. 

"  Item.  I  give  to  the  Right  Honourable  my  very  good 
Lord,  the  Lord  Lumley,  a  ring  with  a  pointed  diamond." 

The  will  gives  a  great  many  other  thingf, 
plate,  household  goods,  land,  rings,  charities,  &c. 
&c.,  which  I  think  HERMENTRTJDE  might  be  glad 
to  see  ;  and  if  so,  I  shall  be  happy  to  let  her  see 
the  will  on  learning  how  to  address  it.  The 
Editor  has  my  address.  F.  C.  P. 

"  WHEN  THE  LAST  SUNSHINE,"  ETC.  (4th  S.  x. 
187.) — This  quotation  forms  the  opening  of  Lord 
Byron's  Monody  on  the  Death  of  Sheridan.  It  is, 
however,  so  very  incorrectly  given,  that  I  must 
transcribe  the  sublime  original : — 

"  When  the  last  sunshine  of  expiring  day 
In  summer's  twilight  weeps  itself  away, 
Who  hath  not  felt  the  softness  of  the  hour 
Sink  on  the  heart,  as  dew  along  the  flower  ? 
With  a  pure  feeling  which  absorbs  and  awes 
While  Nature  makes  that  melancholy  pause, 
Her  breathing  moment  on  the  bridge  where  Time 
Of  light  and  darkness  forms  an  arch  sublime,"  <fcc. 

F.  C.  H. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Matthai  Parisiensis,  Monachi  Sancti  Albani  Chronica 
Majora.  » Edited  by  Henry  Richard  Luard,  M.A.,  Fel- 
low of  Trinity  College,  Registrar  of  the  University, 
&C.  Vol.  I.  The  Creation  to  A.D.  1066. 
Memorials  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  VI.: — Official  Corre- 
spondence of  Thomas  Bekynton,  Secretary  to  Henry  VI., 
and  Bishop  of  Bath  and  Wells.  Edited  from  a  MS. 
in  the  Archiepiscopal  Library  at  Lambeth,  with  an  Ap- 
pendix of  Illustrative  Documents,  by  the  Rev.  George 
Williams,  B.D.,  Vicar  of  Ringwood,  late  Fellow  of 
King's  College,  Cambridge.  Vols.  I.  and  II.  1872. 
Chronica  Monasterii  S.  Albani.  —  Registra  Quorundam 
Abbatum  Monasterii  S.  Albani  qui  Sceculo  XV™ 
Jloruere.  Vol.  I.  Registrum  Abbatice  Johannis  Whe- 
thamstede,  Abbatis  Monasterii  S.  Albani,  Secundo ; 
Roberto  Blakeney,  Capellano,  hue  usque,  ut  videtur,  ad- 
scriptum.  Edited  by  Henry  Thomas  Riley,  Esq.,  M.A., 
Cambridge  and  Oxford,  and  of  the  Inner  Temple,  Bar- 
rister-at-Law. 

Often  as  we  have  had  occasion  to  call  attention  to  the 
valuable  series  of  Chronicles  and  Historical  Monuments 
published  under  the  direction  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls 
there  is  one  feature  connected  with  them  which,  trifling- 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*»S.X.  SEPT.  21,  72. 


as  it  may  seem,  furnishes  very  strong  evidence  how 
thoroughly  the  plan  of  publication  had  been  considered 
and  matured  before  the  undertaking  was  commenced. 
We  refer  to  the  form  in  which  the  volumes  are  issued. 
They  are  sent  forth  so  bound  and  lettered  as  to  be  fit  to 
be  placed  on  any  shelves ;  and  none  but  wealthy  and 
fastidious  bibliomaniacs  need  think  of  putting  them  in 
any  other  binding.  This  is  no  small  advantage,  but  one 
which  has  not  as  yet  been  sufficiently  recognised.  It  has 
been  impressed  upon  us  by  seeing  how  well  the  four 
volumes,  whose  publication  we  now  propose  to  record, 
look  as  ranged  side  by  side  they  stand  before  us,  and  when 
we  remember  that  they  are  published  at  the  low  price  of 
ten  shillings  each,  and  that  the  impression  is  a  limited 
one,  it  is  a  matter  of  surprise  that  the  earlier  volumes 
are  not  already  out  of  print.  The  first  of  these  new 
volumes  is  one  of  which  the  importance  will  be  at  once 
recognised  when  we  state  that  it  is  the  first  attempt  to 
do  justice  to  the  Greater  Chronicle  of  Matthew  Paris, 
rJIrhaps  the  best  known  of  all  our  mediaeval  historians. 
The  pains  which  Mr.  Luard  is  taking  to  correct  the 
errors  and  omissions  of  former  editors,  as  shown  by  his 
valuable  Introduction,  is  most  praiseworthy.  Nor  is  the 
Editor  of  the  next  two  volumes — The  Correspondence  of 
Bishop  Bekynton — less  deserving  of  commendation.  An 
eleborate  introduction,  which  describes  not  only  the  MSS. 
employed,  but  furnishes  us  with  a  Biography  of  the 
Bishop,  and  shows  the  light  which  his  correspondence 
throws  on  the  domestic  history  and  foreign  relations  of 
England  during  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  will  be 
read  with  great  interest.  Chronological  Tables,  Indexes, 
and  Glossaries  make  the  work  very  complete.  In  this 
new  contribution  to  the  Series  of  Chronicles  of  Saint 
Albans,  Mr.  Riley  prints  for  the  first  time  in  its  entirety 
the  History  of  the  first  Ten  Years  of  the  Second  Abbacy 
of  John  Whethamstede.  He  confines  his  Introduction  to 
question  of  authorship,  reserving  his  analysis  of  its  con- 
tents to  the  second  volume,  which  will  conclude  the 
series. 

The  Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Forefathers  related  by 
Themselves,  First  Series.  Edited  by  John  Morris, 
Priest  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  (Burns  &  Gates.) 
The  object  of  the  editor,  whose  Condition  of  Catholics 
under  James  I.  was  so  favourably  received,  is  to  make 
known  the  condition  of  his  co-religionists  in  England 
immediately  subsequent  to  the  Reformation.  For  |his 
purpose  he  has  collected  together  a  number  of  papers 
from  hitherto  unpublished  MSS.  of  great  value  and  in- 
terest. As  showing  the  manners  of  the  times,  this  volume 
will  have  an  interest  for  the  general  reader  ;  and  we 
cannot  but  think  that  Mr.  Morris  has  exercised  a 
wise  discretion  in  removing  difficulties  and  confusion 
that  would  certainly  have  been  experienced  by  the 
public  at  large,  had  the  variety  of  spellings,  of  which 
examples  are  given  in  the  preface,  been  reproduced. 

IK  digging  the  foundations  of  the  new  buildings  in 
Queen  Victoria  Street,  the  bed  of  the  old  Wall-brook  has 
been  reached,  with  a  margin  of  Roman  pavement  in  good 
preservation,  and  about  a  basketful  of  human  bones  has 
been  picked  up  in  the  alluvial  soil. 

RESTORATION  OF  DUMBLANE  CATHEDRAL.— Subscrip- 
tions are  solicited  for  the  restoration  of  this,  one  of  the 
most  interesting  and  beautiful  of  Scottish  Cathedrals. 
Mr.  Ruskin  bears  testimony  to  its  possessing  features  of 
unique  beauty,  and  its  connection  with  the  name  of 
Archbishop  Leighton,  who  was  Bishop  of  Dumblane  from 
1661  to  1670,  invests  it  with  deep  interest.  To  complete 
the  portion  of  the  work  already  begun,  the  sum  of  2000Z. 
will  be  required,  and  subscriptions  in  aid  of  it  will  be 
received  and  acknowledged  by  Sheriff  Grahame,  White- 
cross,  Dumblane,  &c. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO   PT7KCHA8E. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addr 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

NAVY  LISTS,  1814, 1815, 1816. 

O'MHARA'S  TRANSACTIONS  AT  ST.  HBLBNA. 

LAS  CASES  LETTERS  ON  HIS  REMOVAL  FROM  ST.  HELENA. 

Wanted  by  Messrs.  A.  $  R.  Milne,  Booksellers,  Aberdeen. 


EJTINGHAM  WILSON'S  HANDBOOK  TO  ADVERTISING. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  T.  R.  Elkington, "  Timea  "  Office,  Ipswich. 


to 

FRANCIS  F.  PAGET  (Elford).— Breckenhill  is  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Mungo,  Dumfries-shire.  "  Directly  east,  and 
nearly  parallel  with  the  ridge  of  NutholmhiU,  rise  the  emi- 
nences named Barrhill  and  Breckenhill" — New  Statistical 
Account  of  Scotland,  iv.  204. 

J.  T.  F.  (Durham.) — The  word  platform,  meaning  a 
ground  plan,  has  been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  x. 
148  ;  3rd  S.  vols.  ii.  iii.  iv.  vi.  viii. 

J.  F.  (Mortlake.) — For  poems  on  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
consult  Bohn's  edition  of  Lnwndcs's  Bibliographer's 
Manual,  pp.  1500-1,  and  Miss  Strickland's  Lives  of  the 
Queens  of  Scotland. 

W.  H.  V.  (Roehampton.) — Line  was  formerly  synony- 
mous with  lot.  See  the  Bible  and  Prayer- Book  versions 
of  Psalm  xvi.  G.  The  term ,"  Hard  Lines"  is  therefore 
equivalent  to  "  Hard  Lots" 

S.  TURNER  (Weymouth). — During  the  siege  of  Orleans 
by  the  Duke,  of  Bedford  in  1428,  at  the  approach  of  Lent 
a  large  supply  of  salt  herrings  was  sent  to  the  besiegers 
under  a  strong  escort,  which  the  men  of  Orleans  attacked. 
Hence  this  sortie  is  called  "  The  Battle  of  the  Herrings" 

VOCALIST  (Strand).—  The  club,  called  "  The  Order  of 
the  Lyre"  confined  to  twelve  members,  was  instituted  at 
the  Prince  of  Orange's  Coffee  House  in  the  Haymarketby 
Mingotti,  the  Italian  singer. 

THOMAS  HOWARD. — The  old  song,  "Two  Toms  and 
Nat,"  is  printed  in  Poems  on  State  Affairs,"  ed.  1703,  p. 
140,  under  the  title  of  "  The  Council."  At  the  time^ofits 
publication  it  was  extremely  popular,  as  stated  by  Echard 
and  Oldmixon,  who  tell  us  that  Thomas  Sprat,  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  and  Thomas  White,  were  the  "  Two  Toms " 
alluded  to. 

IPSWICH  (4th  S.  ix.  515.) —  Will  you  forward  your  name 
and  address  to  Mr.  Frederick  Ride,  Ashford,  as  that 
gentleman  wishes  to  place  himself  in  communication  with 
you? 

R.  C.  A.  PRIOR. — Want,  a  mole,  is  commonly  derived 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  Wand,  talpa.  Skinner  derives  it 
from  Anglo-Saxon  Wend-an,  to  turn,  a  vertendo  terratn. 

F.  RULE  (Ashford). —  The  pencil  mark  in  most  new 
books  enables  the  bookbinder  to  identify  his  workpeople. 

E.  B.  NICHOLSON  (Oxford). — Consult  AnEssay  towards 
a  Collection  of  Books  relating  to  Proverbs,  &c.,  being  a 
Catalogue  of  those  at  Keir.  London,  privately  printed, 
I860.  A  copy  is  in  the  British  Museum,  and  probably 
one  in  the  Bodleian.  See  also  "  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  x.  259. 

ERRATA.— 4*h  S.  x.  p.  208,  col.  i.  line  4  from  bottom, 
for  "Chimay"  read  "Chinay";  p.  212,  col.  ii.  line  7 
from  bottom,  for  "  Sandars  "  read  "  Sanders"  ;  4th  line 
from  bottom  and  last  line,  for  "  Cold  well "  read  "  Cald- 
well";  p.  213,  col.  i.  lines  13  and  14,  for  "Sanders"  read 
"  Sandars"  ;  p.  220,  col.  ii.  last  line  but  one,  for  "Richard 
Nassall "  read  "  Richard  Vassall." 


4th  S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  28,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— N».  248. 

A  Parting  Note,  241. 

NOTES  :- Origin  of  the  Establishment  of  the  Horse  Guards 
at  Whitehall,  lb.  —  Dr.  Freiud's  Epitapli  on  Evan  Rees, 
243—  Marriage  of  Edmund  Sponger,  244-Desiderius  Eras- 
mus Roterodamus  and  the  Cardinal's  Hat,  Ib.  —  Caspar's 
loading-place,  2 15  — American  Centenarians,  246 -"They 
cannnt  touch  me  for  coining  "  —  E  nbe/zle  —  Oliver  Cram- 
well's  Descendants-  Hats  —  Etymology  of  Maccaroni  — 
Gray  artd  Johnson  on  London  — Voltaire  and  Dr.  Johnson 

—  "  The  Almighty  Dollar,"  246. 

QUERIES  :  — Baron's  Cave,  RP igate  —  Dryden  and  Tate 
and  Brady's  Version  of  the  Psalms —  Epitaph  —  Gould, 
Cooke,  and  Hartopp  Families  —Viscount  Harclinge,  &c. — 
Joan  of  Arc  —  A  Quotation  —  A  Shower  of  Black  Worms 

—  Robert  Stafford  —  Terms  used  in  Carving  —  Walter 
Scott  and  ''Caller  Herrin'"  —  Well  of  St.  Keyue,  217. 

REPLIES :  —  Sir  John  Denhara,  249  —  The  Metre  of 
"  Beppo,"  251  —  College  Life  in  the  Olden  Time,  252  — 
Crickets,  Ib.  —  Bell  Inscription,  253  — Cagliostro  Biblio- 
graphy, 254  —  Ho'=  Hoe,  255  —  Walter  Scott's  Novels,  256 
—  Oriel,  Oryall,  its  Etymology.  Ib.  —  Father  Arrowsmith's 
Hand,  257  —  Date  of  Marriage  of  Edward  III.'s  Son 
Lionel,  253  —  "  Little  Billee  "  —  [ndigo=Inigo  -  Whitsun 
Tryste  Fair  —  "  Immense  "  —  "  True  Nobility  "  —  "  La 
Belle  Sauvage,"  Lud«ate  — GusUvus  Adolphus's  British 
Officers  —  Rev.  Mr.  Trumon  —Maria  del  Occidente  — The 
Expression  "feme  halwes"  in  Chaucer  —  Margaret  Har- 
vey —  Genealogical  Puzzle  —  An"  Edward  Cup "  —  Chris- 
tian Names  — "Hi mnes  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1682"  — 
Models  of  Ships  in  Churches  —  JDolian  Harp  —  "In 
Western  Cadence  low,"  &c.,  259. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


A  PARTING  NOTE. 

There  is  something  very  solemn  in  performing  any 

action  under  the  consciousness  that  it  is  for  the  last  time 

Influenced  by  this  feeling  it  had  been  my  intention 

that  this  the  last  number  DENOTES  AND  QUERIES  edited 

by  me  should  not  have  contained  any  intimation  that  the 

time  had  arrived,  when  I  felt  called  upon  to  husband  my 

strength  and  faculties  for  those  official  duties  which  form 

the  proper  business  of  my  life. 

But  the  fact  having  been  widely  announced,  I  owe  it 
to  mj'self,  and  to  my  sense  of  what  is  due  to  that  large 
body  of  friends,  known  and  unknown,  by  whom  I  hav 
been  for  three-and-twentv  years  so  ably  and  generous!} 
seconded,  to  tender  them  my  public  and  grateful  ac- 
knowledgments for  their  long-continued  kindnesses. 
"  With  conscious  pride  I  view  the  band 
Of  faithful  friends  that  round  me  stand  ; 
With  pride  exult  that  I  alone 
Have  joined  these  scattered  gems  in  one ; 
Rejoiced  to  be  the  silken  line 
On  which  these  pearls  united  shine." 

This  pride  is  surely  a  most  justifiable  one;  and  he  wh< 
could  separate  himself  from  the  pleasant  association 
which  I  have  thug  enjoyed  for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  cen 
tun-,  without  deep  pain  and  emotion,  must  be  made 
sterner  materials  than  I  can  boast. 

That  pain  would  be  yet  greater,  that  emotion  yet  mor 
deep,  did  I  not  feel  assured  that  in  resigning 
"  plumed"  sceptre  into  the  hands  of  DR.  DORAN,  I  entrus 
it  to  one  who  not  only  desires  to  maintain  uncbange 
the  general  character  of  this  Journal,  but  will,  by  hi 


ntelligence,  courtesy,  and  good  feeling,  secure  for  dear 
XOTKS  AND  QfKuiKS  the  continued  allegiance  of 
lose  kind  and  intelligent  friends  who  have  made  it 
•hat  it  is. 

To  those  friends,  one  and  all,  I  now  with  the  deepest 
ratitude,  and  most  earnest  wishes  for  their  welfare  and 
anpiness,  tender  a  hearty  and  affectionate  FAKKWELL. 
WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

In  publicly  acknowledging  how  great  are  my  obliga- 
ions  to  my  accomplished  friend  MR.  JAMES  YKOWELL, 
or  his  valued  and  long-continued  assistance,  I  am  doing  a 
imple  act  of  justice  which  it  affords  me  the  highest 
ratification  to  perform. 


ORIGIN   OF  THE    ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE 
HORSE  GUARDS  AT  WHITEHALL. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter,  written  by 
Mr.  Thos.  Smith  to  Admiral  Sir  John  Pennington, 
December  30,  1641,  appears  clearly  to  indicate 
:he  main  circumstances  which  led  to  the  per- 
manent establishment  of  Footguards  and  Horse- 
guards  in  the  pile  of  building  with  which  we  are 
so  familiar  at  Whitehall :  — 

'  The  'prentices  and  our  souldiers  have  lately  had  some 
bickerings,  wherein  many  of  the  'prentices  were  wounded 
and  lost  their  hats  and  cloakes.  This  was  don  yesterday 
at  Whitehall  Gate,  as  the  'prentices  were  coming  from 
demanding  an  answer  of  their  petition  lately  exhibited 
to  the  Parliam*  house.  The  souldrs  continue  in  great 
numbers  in  Whitehall.  These  woundes  of  the  'prentices 
have  soe  exasperated  them,  that  it  is  feared  they  will  be 
at  Whitehall  this  day  to  the  number  of  ten  thousand  ; 
whereupon  the  soldiers  have  increased  their  number, 
built,  up  a  Court  of  Guard  wthout  the  Gate,  and  have 
called  down  the  millitary  company  to  their  assistance ; 
and  what  will  be  the  event,  God  knows." 

Under-Secretary  Sidney  Bere  also  writes  at  the 
same  date,  Dec.  30,  1641,  to  Pennington :  — 

"  In  fine,  these  distempers  have  soe  increased  by  such 
little  skirmishes,  that  now  the  traynebands  keep'watch 
everywhere;  all  the,  courtiers  commanded  to  weare 
swords  :  and  a  Corps-de-Gard  House  built  up  within  the 
railes  by  Whitehall." 

The  above  passages  are  transcribed  from  Mr. 
John  Forster's  highly  interesting  volume,  The 
Arrest  of  the  Five  Members  ly  Charles  1. 

On  looking  to  the  earliest  known  map  of  Lon- 
don, belonging  to  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 
executed  by  Ealph  Aggas  about  1578,  where  the 
buildings  are  clearly  represented  both  in  ground- 
plan  and  elevation,  no  entrance  into  the  park  is 
perceptible,  and  no  building  appears  on  that  side 
of  the  street.  The  various  edifices  on  the  side 
towards  the  river  constituting  the  palace,  such  as 
hall,  chapel,  courts  and  garden,  laid  out  in  par- 
terres, with  fountain,  are  marked  with  great  care. 

Over  against  Scotland  Yard,  where  the  road  is 
broad,  and  on  the  side  towards  the  park,  is  repre- 
sented, but  without  any  name,  a  cluster  of  houses 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  72. 


which  corresponds  with  Wallingford  House,  in 
occupation  of  Sir  William  Knollys,  Treasurer  *of 
the  Household  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  after- 
wards the  residence  of  George  Villiers,  first  Duke 
of  Buckingham.  It  is  now  the  site  of  the  Admi- 
ralty, From  this  point,  right  down  to  the  Cock-pit 
buildings,  now  the  Treasury,  runs  an  unbroken 
wall,  flanked  by  two  inner  parallel  walls,  marked 
"Tilt-yard." 

In  Norden's  Survey,  taken  1593,  the  Tilt-yard 
is  clearly  shown:  and  there  appears  to  be  an 
arched  entrance  through  the  back  wall  of  the 
yard  into  the  park  to  the  south,  near  an  enclosure 
marked  as  "The  Parke  lodgings." 

A  curious  engraved  view,  by  Israel  Silvestre,  a 
contemporary  of  Delia  Bella,  exhibits  Whitehall 
Street  with  the  Holbein  Gate  in  the  centre,  the 
Banqueting  House  to  the  left,  and  the  long  wall 
of  the  Tilt-yard  and  trees  in  the  park  over  it  to 
the  right.  In  this  wall,  towards  the  southern 
end,  near  the  Holbein  Gate,  is  an  arched  entrance. 
The  print  has  been  carefully  fac-similed  in  J.  T. 
Smith's  Westminster,  p.  20.  It  probably  dates 
about  1650.  Silvestre  died  in  1691.  He  was  born 
1621,  The  style  of  engraving  is  very  similar  to 
that  of  Callot  and  Delia  Bella. 

In  Newcourt's  map,  engraved  by  Faithorne  in 
1658,  where  the  various  buildings  are,  as  in  the 
preceding  plans,  represented  in  elevation  as  well 
as  ground  plan,  the  Tilt-yard  appears  entire,  and 
the  wall  next  to  the  park  has  no  break  in  it. 
Wallingford  House  has  become  a  noble  mansion, 
with  a  square  enclosure.  The  space  within  the 
park,  where  the  parade  now  is,  is  laid  out  as  a 

§arden,  with  a  square  piece  of  water  and  swans 
oating  on  it.     A  stream  of  water,  crossed  by  a 
bridge  of  two  arches,  flows  from  north  to  south, 
and  seems  to  divide  this  parade  portion  from  the 
rest  of  the  park  westwards. 

The  plan  of  Whitehall,  surveyed  by  John 
Fisher  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  shows  many 
changes.  The  original  drawing  belongs  to  the 
Duke  of  Portland,  and  was  engraved  by  Vertue, 
as  exhibiting  the  palace  and  its  surroundings  in 
1680.  Cunningham,  however,  in  his  London 
(p.  550)  shows,  with  much  cogency,  that  it  ought 
to  be  dated  ten  years  earlier.  By  this  plan,  there- 
fore, in  1670  we  find  the  ground  on  the  park  side 
of  the  street  almost  entirely  changed.  A  very 
small  part  of  the  Tilt-yard,  merely  the  south  end, 
now  occupied  by  Dover  House,  remains  open.  The 
Horse  Guards'  courtyard,  stables,  gateway,  sentry- 
boxes,  and  a  house  "for  the  Foot-guards,  are  all 
clearly  defined,  and  were  then  in  full  use.  The 
northern  extremity  of  the  Tilt-yard  is  occupied 
by  Mrs,  Kirk's  "  Lodgings,"  and  has  since  grown 
into  a  square  solid  mansion,  which  in  modern 
times  is  known  as  the  "Pay  Office."  It  is  worth 
noting,  that  the  tablets  of  instructions,  which  are 
hung  up  inside  the  sentry-boxes  of  the  Foot- 


guards  on  duty  in  front  of  these  buildings  at 
Whitehall,  extending  from  the  Pay-office  to 
Downing  Street,  and  also  on  the  Square  of  the 
Parade,  are  still  headed  "Tilt-yard-Guard." 

The  two  sentry-boxes  for  the  Horse  Guards 
are  clearly  shown  in  a  curious  view  of  White- 
hall in  1669,  engraved  in  The  Travels  of  Cosmo 
the  Third,  Grand  Duke  of  Tuscany,  published  in 
London,  4to,  1821.  The  rough  building,^  with  a 
rude  kind  of  staircase  used  for  the  Foot-guards, 
also  appears  at  this  Bide  of  the  drawing;  and 
beyond  it,  over  the  sloping  roof,  may  be  seen  the 
turrets  of  the  square  Treasury  building.  The 
Holbein  Gate,  with  gabled  houses  connecting  it 
with  the  Banquetting  House,  completes  the  series. 

A  curious  picture  belonging  to  the  Earl  of 
Hardwick,  a  view  taken  in  St.  James's  Park 
looking  towards  Whitehall,  shows  a  very  ruinous 
guard-house,  with  the  rude  corner  staircase  pro- 
jecting from  the  Holbein  Gate  into  the  parade, 
and  the  Treasury  building  and  the  Cock-pit  to 
the  right  of  these  again.  The  date  of  the  picture 
is  marked  by  the  introduction  of  King  Charles  II., 
attended  by  his  courtiers,  and  followed  by  several 
spaniels.  It  has  been  engraved  in  Pennant's 
London,  p.  110.  A  similar  picture  is  preserved  in 
the  collection  at  Holland  House.  - 

A  drawing  by  Canaletto,  taken  between  the 
years  1746  and  1748,  still  showing  the  old  Horse 
Guards,  with  the  present  Admiralty  building  and 
the  steeple  of  new  St.  Martin's  church  beyond  it, 
is  engraved  in  J.  T.  Smith's  Westminster.  It 
appears  also  in  Kip's  large  and  curious  view  of 
London,  about  the  year  1720.  Pictures  by  James 
at  Hampton  Court  may  also  be  consulted  with 
interest. 

The  present  building  of  the  Horse  Guards, 
built  by  Vardy  about  1753,  is  seen  in  Hooker's 
spirited  engraving  after  Paul  Sandby,  dated 
Dec.  1766,  of  the  old  gateway-entrance  to  the 
courtyard  of  Whitehall  Palace,  taken  from  the 
front  of  what  is  now  the  United  Service  Museum. 
This  gateway,  with  a  tall  steeple-like  roof,  imme- 
diately joined  the  Banqueting  House  and  modem 
chapel.  On  the  extreme  right  in  the  engraving 
is  shown  the  corner  of  a  building  marked  as  the 
residence  of  Sir  John  Vanbrugh,  the  architect  j 
being,  in  fact,  that  diminutive  house  at  White- 
hall of  which,  in  contrast  to  his  stupendous  con- 
structions at  Blenheim  and  Castle  Howard,  Swift 
said  — 

"  At  length  they  in  the  rubbish  spy 
A  thing  resembling  a  goose-pye." 

Whitehall  was  mainly  destroyed  by  the  con- 
flagration of  1698.  The  gateway'has  now  entirely 
disappeared,  and  Lord  Carrington's  mansion  oc- 
cupies the  site  of  the  gabled  residences  adjoin- 
ing it.  GK  S. 

8,  Ashley  Place,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 


S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


DR.  FREIND'S  EPITAPH  ON  EVAN  REES. 

The  following  epitaph,  I  believe,  has  not  yet 
appeared  in  "  N,  &  Q.,"  but  it  surely  deserves  a 
place  in  the  collection.  It  is  engraven  on  a  brass 
tablet  and  placed  against  a  pillar  on  the  south 
side  of  Margam  Church,  Glamorganshire.  The 
original,  in  Latin,  was,  I  am  told,  from  the  pen  of 
the  learned  Dr.  Freind,  M.D.  in  1702,  at  the  time 
of  Evan  Kees'  death;  and  the  translation  sub- 
joined was  made  many  years  since  by  the  late  very 
Kev.  William  Bruce  Knight,  Dean  of  Llandaff, 
and  formerly  incumbent  of  Mai-gam  : —  . 

"  Vos  qui  colitis  Hubertum, 
Inter  Divos  jam  repertum, 
Cornuque  quod  concedens  fatis 
Reliquit  vobis  insonatis, 
Latos  solvite  clamores 
In  singultus  et  dolores ; 
Nam  quis  non  tristi  sonet  ore 
Conclamato  Venatore  ? 
Aut  ubi  dolor  Justus  nisij 
Ad  tumulum  Evani  Risi  ? 
Hie  per  abrupta  et  per  plana, 
Nee  tardo  pede  nee  spe  vana, 
Canibus  et  telis  egit 
Omne  quod  in  silvis  degit. 
Hie  evolavit  mane  puro, 
Et  cervis  ocyor  et  Euro, 
Venaticis  intentus  rebus  ; 
Tune  cum  medius  ardet  Phoebus 
Indefessus  adhuc  quando 
Idem  occidit  venando. 
At  vos  venatum,  illo  duce, 
Alia  non  surgetis  luce ; 
Nam  Mors  mortalium  venator, 
Qui  ferina  nunquam  satur, 
Cursum  pravertit  humanum, 
Proh  dolor  !  rapuit  Evanum. 
Nee  meridies  nee  Aurora 
Vobis  reddent  ejus  ora. 
Restat  illi  nobis  flenda, 
Nox  perpetua  dormienda. 
Finivit  multa  laude  motum 
In  ejus  vita  longe  notum. 
Reliquit  equos,  cornu,  canes, 
Tandem  quiescant  ejus  manes. 

EVANO  Riso 

Thomas  Mansel 

Servo  fideli 

Dominus  benevolus 
p 

Obiit  1702." 
Translation. 

"Ye  who  kneel  at  Hubert's  shrine, 

Hubert  now  a  name  divine, 

And  wind  the  sportive  horn  which  he 

Bequeathed  you,  his  last  legacy, 

Let  no  loud  shouts  or  halloos  flow, 

Change  the  notes  to  tones  of  woe, 

For  who  but  mourns,  when  to  the  dead 

So  choice  a  sportsman's  spirit  fled  ? 
.  Or  where  can  grief  be  better  shewn 

Than  at  Evan  Rees's  stone  ? 

He  through  craggy  ways  or  plain, 

Swift  of  foot  nor  swift  in  vain, 


With  weapons  and  with  hounds  pursued 

All  the  tenants  of  the  wood. 

Up  with  the  dawn,  his  speed  surpassed 

The  bounding  stag  or  driving  blast. 

He  was  keen  for  sport  when  high 

Phoebus  rules  the  middle  sky, 

And  as  unfatigued  when  he 

Dips  beneath  the  western  sea. ' 

But  he,  my  friends,  whom  you  deplore 

Shall  lead  you  in  the  field  no  more, 

For  Death,  that  hunter  of  our  race, 

And  never  sated  with  the  chase, 

For  human  foot  too  sure  and  fast, 

Ah  !  has  on  Evan  seized  at  last. 

Nor  at  noontide  nor  at  morn 

Will  you  see  him  ;  but  forlorn 

He  a  long,  long  night  must  sleep, 

We  his  friends  be  left  to  weep. 

Well  has  he  closed  his  active  days, 

To  many  known  and  known  with  praise. 

Horn,  hounds,  and  horses  lose  their  friend 

At  last,  may  peace  his  shade  attend. 

W.  B.  Kf ." 

A  short  account  of  Dr.  Freind,  who  was  a  man 
of  mark  in  his  day,  may  be  acceptable  to  some 
readers  of  UN.  &  Q."  He  and  his  brother,  who 
was  afterwards  Head  Master  of  Westminster 
School,  had  been  educated  under  the  celebrated 
Dr.  Busby.  J  ohn  Freind,  already  distinguished  as 
a  classical  scholar,  followed  the  profession  of  physic, 
in  which  he  attained  to  the  highest  honours.  In 
1705  he  accompanied  Lord  Peterborough  on  his 
Spanish  expedition  as  physician  to  the  army,  and 
on  his  return  to  England  in  1707,  advocated  the 
cause  of  that  nobleman,  in  a  publication,  to  which 
he  added  an  account  of  the  defence  of  Valencia, 
with  original  papers. 

In  1711  Dr.  Freind  was  admitted  a  Fellow  of 
the  Royal  Society.  In  1722  he  was  elected  M.P. 
for  Launceston.  Dr.  Wigan,  his  biographer,  says  : 
(( Illic  in'magno  eloquentium  oratorum  numero,  ob 
summam  ejus  in  dicendo  vim  ac  leporem  magno- 
pere  inclaruerit."  He  was  a  staunch  Tory,  and 
expressed  himself  very  strongly  on  the  apprehen- 
sion and  committal  of  his  intimate  friend  the 
Bishop  of  Rochester  (Atterbury),  and  as  he  after- 
wards attended  him  while  in  prison,  he  was  sus- 
pected of  being  concerned  in  "  The  Bishop's  plot." 
The  Habeas  Corpus  being  suspended,  he  was  ex- 
amined by  the  Privy  Council  and  committed  a 
close  prisoner  to  the  Tower.  It  was  here  he  began 
his  very  learned  work  on  The  History  of  Physic. 
Meanwhile  Dr.  Mead  was  called  to  attend  Sir 
Robert  Wralpole,  but  refused  to  prescribe  for  him 
until  he  obtained  the  liberation  of  his  colleague. 
It  was  on  this  occasion  that  Freind  received  a 
signal  proof  of  Mead's  disinterested  friendship  in 
being  presented  with  a  large  sum  taken  as  fees 
from  his  patients  during  his  imprisonment.  Soon 
after  Dr.  Freind  obtained  his  liberty  he  was  ap- 
pointed physician  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  on 
that  Prince's  accession  to  the  throne  he  became 
physician  to  Queen  Caroline. 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S  X.  SKPT.  28,  '72. 


See  Dr.  Munk's  Roll  of  the  Coll.  of  Physicidbs, 
vol.ii.,  and  SpreugeVaGeschichte  der  Artzneykunde, 
vol.  iv.  Gr.  S.  J. 

Bath. 

[Freind  was  buried  at  Hitchin  and  Mead  in  the  Temple 
Church.  There  are  monuments  to  both  in  the  nave  of 
Westminster  Abbey.  ] 


MARRIAGE  OF  EDMUND  SPENSER, 

Whilst  examining  the  register  of  this  parish,  I 
read,  not  without  emotion,  the  following  entry : — 

"  1590.  1  December.  Edmundus  Spencer  et  Maria 
Towerson  nupti  fuerunt." 

Was  this  the  Edmund  Spenser  of  the  Faery 
Queen  f  and  could  this  Maria  be  the  unknown 
bride  whose  beauty  and  excellencies  inspired  the 
poet  to  write  his  Epithalamium,  the  very  finest  love 
poem  in  the  language?  I  recollected  that  in  Spen- 
ser's poems,  Grindal,  the  first  Protestant  Arch- 
bishop (who  was  a  native  of  this  parish,  took  an 
interest  in  the  same  all  his  life,  and  at  his  death 
left  funds  to  found  the  existing  grammar  school) 
is  repeatedly  mentioned  under  the  transparent 
name  of  Algrind. 

I  found  on  examination  that  Spenser  was  a 
graduate  of  Pembroke  Hall,  Cambridge,  of  which 
Grindal  was  formerly  master';  that  in  the  year 
1590,  the  poet,  with  his  friend  Sir  Walter  Raleigh, 
came  to  England  from  Ireland,  whither  he  re- 
turned the  next  or  the  following  year,  and  that 
about  the  same  time  he  married  "  a  country  lass  " 
whose  name,  language,  and  local  habitation  have 
hitherto  remained  unknown  ;  that  the  name  of  his 
publisher  at  this  time  was  William  Ponsonby,  a 
name  native  to  this  district ;  that  in  "•  Colin  Clout's 
come  home  again,"  when  enumerating  the  poets 
of  the  day,  especially  the  pastoral  writers,  he 
says  — 1 

"  There  eke  is  Palin  worthy  of  great  praise, 
Albe  he  envy  at  my  rustic  quill." 

Now  "  Palin"  has  been  identified  with  Sir 
Thomas  Chaloner  the  younger,  at  that  time  Lord 
of  the  manor  of  Saint  Bees,  whose  poetical  genius, 
though  recognised  and  alluded  to  by  his  contem- 
poraries, must  be  taken  on  trust,  for  no  fruits  of  it 
remain  in  existence.  A  careful  examination  re- 
sulted in  the  discovery  of  three  other  Spencer 
entries,  being,  I  believe,  all  in  the  register.  The 
first  is  the  record  of  a  burial  earlier  in  the  same 
year : — 

"  1590.  30  Marcii.  Anna  uxor  Edmundi  Spencer  de 
Whithaven  sepulta  fuit." 

The  next  records  how  brief  was  the  married 
life  of  the  bride  of  1590  :— 

"  1592.  14  Aprilis.  Maria  uxor  Edmundi  Spenser  de 
Whithaven  sepulta  fuit." 

And  the  fourth  is  of  earlier  date : — 

"  1566.  24  Maii.  Elizabetha  filia  Kichardi  Spencer  bap- 
lizata  fuit." 


I  am  quite  aware  that  these  later  entries,  espe- 
cially the  two  former  ones,  tend  to  diminish  the 
probability  the  first  quoted  points  to,  but  it  seems 
desirable  that  the  whole  should  be  recorded  in 
your  pages,  and  so  elicit  opinions  from  those  better 
qualified  to  weigh  them  in  the  critical  balance 
than  I  am.  WM.  JACKSON. 

Saint  Bees. 


DES1DERIUS  ERASMUS  ROTERODAMUS  AND 
THE  CARDINAL'S  HAT. 

It  has  been  often  said  that  Erasmus  had  been 
offered  the  red  beaver  by  Paul  III.  I  think  I 
can  show  proof  of  it,  but  at  the  same  time,  that 
this  highest  testimonial  of  esteem  from  the  head 
of  the  Catholic  church  only  reached  its  destina- 
tion after  the  great  luminary  was  already  extin- 
guished ;  but  though  dead  yet  living,  for,  as 
Paulus  Volzius  said  in  writing  to  his  learned  friend 
Beatus  Hhenanus  about  Erasmus's  death — 

"  Mortuus  est  pater  et  quasi  non  est  mortuus  :  simile 
enim  reliquit  sibi  post  se.  Quid  auteni  Erasmi  similius,* 
ac  eius  libri,  vita,  doctrinaaque  suce  testes  fidelissimi  ?  " 

In  the  ' ''  Epistolce  1).  Erasmi  Roterodami  tfami- 
liarest  Basilese  apud  Barptholomeum  Westheme- 
rum,  rfnno  MDXLI,"  are,  inter  alia,  very  friendly 
letters  from  Erasmus  to  Peter  Tomitius,  Bishop 
of  Cracow,  to  John  Antoninus,  a  medical  man  of 
great  repute,  also  residing  in  the  then  capital  of 
Poland — some  likewise  to  the  illustrious  Sir 
Thomas  More.  Now  I  have  before  me  a  fine 
Latin  letter  of  Antoninus  (Aug.  9,  1536)  to  Eras- 
mus, who  a  month  previous  (July  12)  had  gone 
ad  patres.  (There  were  in  those  days  no  rail- 
roads nor  electric  telegraphs  to  make  events 
known  all  over  the  world  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
eye.)  In  this  letter  Antoninus  speaks  of  the 
death  of  More,  of  that  of  Tomitius,  of  the  offer  of 
the  cardinal's  hat,  and  of  his  hope  that  Erasmus, 
notwithstanding  his  frail  health,  may  long  be 
preserved  to  his  friends  and  to  letters.  Having 
been  long  without  writing  to  him,  he  says  : — 

"  I  know  vou  do  not  judge  your  tried  friends  by  their 
negligence  in  corresponding  :*if  you  ask  me  how  I  am 
and  what  my  occupations  are,  T  am  well,  though  getting 
weak.  I  have  left  the  Court,  and  in  my  retreat  1  bring 
up  in  the  ways  of  piety,  my  daughters,  iny  most  precious 
treasures.  And  as  if 'awakened  by  the  faithful  report  of 
the  death  of  Thomas  Morns,  I  reflect  how  happy  was 
Diogenes  in  his  tub,  and  how  excellent  was  the  philo- 
sophy of  Democritus.  I  cannot  tell  you  how  delighted 
I  have  been  with  your  work  on  the  purit}-  of  the  Church 
—  a  gem  of  great  value." 

Then  about  the  Cardinal's  hat  he  says : — 
"  Pridie  quam  hinc  emigraret  Petrus  Tomitius  Epus 
noster,  scripte  fuerunt  ad  +  A  (revo.  am  pi.)  litere  quibus 
tibi  persuaderet  galerum  ut  sumeres  Cardinalitiu,  sed 
quia  morbi  tua  impotencia  non  sinit  subscribere  dominfi 
propterea  indigne  vere  sunt  exequutoribus,  quod  vocant 
vt  a  morte  dni  ad  +  A  mitterentur.  Ego  vero  quia  decla- 
rarent  qua  voluntate  in  te  fuerit  lllustris  Pontifex  dum 


4*h  S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  '72.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


viveret,  indignus  indicaui  rcjtccre,  i tuque  initto  lllas.  Am- 
pllt.  + ." 

But  as  I  said  before,  this  letter  never  reached 
Erasmus,  who  was  then  beyond  the  pomps  of  this 
world — 

"  Creating  awe  and  fear  in  other  men." 

P.  A.  L. 

CAESAR'S  LANDING-PLACE. 

"  Caesar,  in  his  Commentaries,  called  it  Dola," 
says  a  worthy  J.  P.  and  ex- mayor,  in  his  Guide  to 
Margate,  speaking-  of  Deal !  Had  Caesar  been  so 
precise  in  naming  the  place  of  his  landing  j  had 
he  even  mentioned  the  exact  year  B.C.  when  he 
first  came,  or  the  month  of  the  year  and  day  of 
the  month,  after  English  computation;  or  how 
he  reckoned  the  time  of  day,  and  the  number  of 
days  before  full  moon  ;  or  even  had  he  said  ex- 
pressly which  way,  east  or  west,  the  tide  was 
setting  when  he  sailed  along  shore  to  his  landing- 
place,  on  his  first  expedition, — how  many  laborious 
discussions  would  have  been  saved !  Csesar  has 
told  us  none  of  these  things;  but  he  has  told 
enough  to  enable  us  to  form  a  conjecture  as  to 
the  place  where  he  landed,  and  Mr.  Long,  one  of 
the  most  able  of  his  interpreters,  maintains  that 
he  landed  at  Deal,  and  could  land  nowhere  else ; 
and  this  probably  is,  and  will  continue  to  be,  the 
opinion  of  most  Englishmen,  notwithstanding  a 
great  difficulty  about  the  tide,  which  the  astro- 
nomer-royal and  others  declare  makes  "  the  sup- 
position of  Dover  or  Deal  being  the  places 
concerned  utterly  untenable "  (Archceoloyia,  vol. 
xxxix.  pp.  277-281,  &c.)«  Caesar,  it  is  generally 
supposed,  anchored  on  his  first  voyage  under  the 
high  cliffs,  about  the  South  Foreland;  but  his 
description  of  the  place  might  possibly  have  ap- 
plied to  a  point  nearer  the  North  Foreland,  where 
the  land  might  have  been  higher  than  now.  The 
"mirificae  moles"  mentioned  by  Cicero,  on  the 
report  of  his  brother  or  Csesar,  may  have  been 
derived  from  an  after  acquaintance  with  the  Dover 
and  Folkestone  coast.  And  may  there  not,  after 
all,  be  a  mistake  about  the  tide?  Grant,  that 
Caesar  anchored  under  the  cliffs  off  Dover,  is  it 
absolutely  certain  that  the  tide  must  have  carried 
him  further  west?  The  proof,  it  seems  to  me,, 
depends  on  a  chain  of  evidence,  any  one  link" 
in  which  being  broken,  the  whole  argument  is 
worthless.  The  direction  of  the  tide  depends  on 
the  phase  of  the  moon,  and  the  time  of  high 
water  on  the  coast;  and  to  determine  that,  we 
must  be  sure  that  the  exact  day  and  hour  of 
Cassar's  heaving  anchor  are  found ;  that  no  error 
has  been  made  in  computing  the  year ;  no  mistake 
in  rectifying  the  calendar  for  the  year  and  day. 
The  usually  received  date  of  the  birth  of  Christ 
has  been  proved  erroneous.  Can  we  be  certain 
no  similar  error  has  been  made  in  fixing  55  B.C. 
as  the  year  of  Caesar's  first  expedition  ?  Then, 


does  Caesar. speak  inclusively  or  not  of  the  days 
of  landing  and  of  full  moon  when  he  says  that, 
on  the  fourth  day  after  his  arrival  in  Britain,  at 
night  there  was  a  full  moon  ?  Long,  accepting 
Dr.  Halley's  computation  of  this  full  moon  hap- 
pening on  the  30th  or  31st  of  August,  B.C.  55, 
says  that  Caesar  might  have  landed  on  the  26th, 
27th,  or  even  28th.  Again,  Caesar  does  not  men- 
tion his  distance  from  shore,  and  the  tide  turns 
later  some  miles  out  at  sea  than  close  in  shore. 
A  strong  wind  also,  when  the  tide  is  near  the 
slack,  will  sometimes  make  the  latter  appear  to 
be  in  the  same  direction.  The  conformation  of 
the  coast  was  probably  very  different;  the  sea- 
bottom,  rocks,  sands,  and  external  currents  dif- 
ferent, and  these  all  affect  more  or  less  the  tides 
and  times  of  high  water  at  different  places.  MR. 
LEWIN  argues  that,  if  Caesar  came  to  Deal  on  his 
second  voyage,  he  risked  wrecking  his  eight  hun- 
dred ships  on  the  Goodwin  Sands.  But  what 
evidence  have  we  of  the  existence  of  the  Good- 
wins at  that  time  ?  None  whatever.  If  they  had 
existed,  the  Gallic  traders  to  Britain  must  have 
known  of  them,  and  Caesar  would  probably  have 
mentioned  them  as  a  reason  for  going  further 
west.  But  MR.  LEWIN  also  thinks  Deal  could 
not  have  been  the  place,  because  the  shore  there 
does  not  answer  to  Caesar's  description  of  the 
fight, — is  too  steep, — and  the  water  too  deep  for 
men  to  wade.  At  low  water,  however,  a  man 
can  wade  a  good  way  from  shore  along  the  whole 
coast,  from  Walmer  to  beyond  Sandown  Castle. 
I  have  done  so  myself  scores  of  times.  Sandbanks, 
like  the  Goodwins,  may  form  or  may  disappear  in 
a  few  centuries.  They  have  formed  on  many 
coasts,  blocking  up  ports  where  once  there  was 
deep  water.  They  also  probably  shift  their  places 
as  they  are  acted  on  by  currents.  And  the  Good- 
wins, if  they  existed  at  all  in  Caesar's  time,  may 
have  been  in  quite  a  different  place  and  direction 
from  their  present;  and  have  affected  the  tide, 
with  which,  and  wind,  Caesar  proceeded  7  m.  p. 
along  coast.  Then  further,  between  the  Isle  of 
Thanet  and  the  main  land,  near  Waliner,  was  the 
mouth  of  the  great  aestuary,  five  miles  broad,  with 
perhaps  a  strong  current  setting  through  the 
Downs  from  it,  and  greatly  affecting  the  tide 
between  Walmer  and  Dover. 

On  the  whole,  the  tide  difficulty  has  itself  so 
many  difficulties  crossing  it,  as  hardly  to  weigh 
much  against  the  numerous  concurrent  arguments 
of  Mr.  Long,  in  favour  of  the  coast  near  Deal ; 
and  his  opinion  is  not  only  consonant  with  the 
ancient  tradition  of  the  Britons,  "who  thought 
Deale,  or  as  Nennius  spells  it,  Dole,  to  be  the 
place  of  this  battle,  but  also  of  the  Saxons,  who 
fixed  it  at  the  same  place,  According  to  an  old 
table  set  up  in  Dover  Castle,  mentioned  by  Cam- 
den  "  (Carte).  FRANCIS  J.  LEACHMA.N,  M.A. 

Park  Place,  Margate. 


246- 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.X.  SEPT.  28,  72. 


AMERICAN  CENTENARIANS. 
KEY.  CHAELES   CLEVELAND. 

In  my  last  article  *  I  referred  to  a  gentleman 
then  living  who  would  complete  his  century, 
should  he  live  till  the  21st  of  the  present  month. 
I  regret  to  state  that  he  has  since  died  on  June  5, 
lacking  sixteen  days  only  of  the  desired  term.  In 
my  view,  however,  any  well-established  case  of 
extreme  old  age  is  valuable,  as  fortifying  in  the 
strongest  manner  the  claims  of  the  few  actual 
centenarians.  It  would  be  the  merest  superstition 
to  suppose  that  a  man  might  live  ninety-nine  years 
and  three  hundred  and  fifty  days,  but  that  some 
supreme  law  prevented  the  attainment  of  the  cen- 
tury. 

The  late  Rev.  Charles  Cleveland  was  born  at 
Norwich,  Conn.,  June  21,  1772.  His  father  was 
Aaron  Cleveland  of  Norwich,  a  man  of  some  local 
siote,  a  member  of  the  legislature,  and  a  minister. 

From  the  City  Clerk  of  Norwich,  Mr.  John  L. 
Devotion,  I  have  received  the  following  copy  of 
the  records : — 

"Aaron  Cleveland  and  Abiak  Hide  were  married  12th 
April,  1768. 

Children. 

George,  born  Jany.  9,  at  1  o'clock  in  the  morning,  1769. 
William,  born  Dec.  20,  at  11  „  1770. 

CHARLES,  born  June  21,  at  5  „  1772. 

Francis,  born  March  9,  at  2  „  1774. 

Sarah,  born  Dec.  29,  at  4  „  1775. 

Aaron  Porter,  born  July  11,  at  9          „  1778." 

The  father,  Aaron  Cleveland,  married  a  second 
time,  and  died  at  New  Haven,  Sept.  21, 1815,  aged 
seventy-one  years. 

Charles  Cleveland  came  to  Salem,  Mass.,  at  the 
age  of  twelve  years ;  made  a  voyage  to  Africa ; 
was  a  clerk ;  and  finally  was  Deputy  Collector  in 
the  Custom  House,  remaining  there  till  1802.  He 
then  came  to  Boston,  and  was  a  stockbroker  and 
dealer  in  dry  goods  for  over  twenty  years.  Finally, 
ie  gave  up  business,  becoming  greatly  interested 
m  a  mission  to  the  poor  of  the  city,  and  in  1838 
he  was  ordained.  From  that  time  to  the  day  of 
Lis  death  he  was  one  of  the  most  useful  and 
honoured  citizens  of  Boston.  "  Father  Cleveland  " 
was  known  to  every  one  by  name  at  least,  and  he 
was  liberally  furnished  with  the  means  to  carry 
out  the  work  of  active  charity  in  which  he  de- 
Bghted. 

On  the  occasion  of  his  ninetieth  birthday,  in 
1862,  a  little  sketch  of  his  life  was  printed  and 
given  to  his  friends,  and  in  this  the  date  of  his 
frirth  is  recorded  as  above.  So  in  Miss  Caulkins's 
History  of  New  London,  1866,  p.  521.  Charles  is 
mentioned  as  "  born  June  21, 1772,  and  now  (1865) 
93  years  of  a^e." 

These  citations  will,  I  trust,  prevent  any  doubt 
as  to  the -great  age  of  Charles  Cleveland.  For 


the  last  month,  and  especially  after  the  beginning 
of  his  last  illness,  the  case  has  been  watched  with 
great  interest,  and  any  mistake  about  the  person 
or  his  age  is.  simply  impossible. 

I  am  sorry  that  I  cannot  inscribe  Cleveland  as 
the  sixth  on  my  list,  but  I  am  investigating  the 
claims  of  two  ladies  to  a  place  thereon,  and  hope 
to  report  soon.  W.  H.  WHITMORE. 

Boston,  U.  S.  A. 


"  THEY  CANNOT  TOUCH  ME  FOR  COINING." — 

-'  Lear.  No,  they  cannot  touch  me  for  coining  ;  I  am 
the  king  himself."— Act  IV.  Sc.  6. 

Shakespeare  may  here  refer  to  the  ancient 
maxim  that  the  right  of  coining  is  comprehended 
in  those  royal  rights,  which  never  leave  the  kingly 
sceptre  : — 

"  Jus  monetae  comprehenditur  in  regalibus  quas  nun- 
quam  a  regie  sceptro  abdicantur.  Jus  cudendse  monetae 
ad  solum  principem,  hoc  est,  imperatorem,  de  jure  per- 
tinet." 

W.  L.  KUSHTON. 

EMBEZZLE.  —  The  old  lexicographers— for  in- 
stance Minshew,  and  after  him  Blount,  &c. — give 
this  word  "Embezell,  to  steak,  to  pilfer  "  &c. ;  and 
I  am  not  aware  that  it  has  ever  borne  any  other 
signification.  One  is,  therefore,  a  little  surprised 
to  find  it  employed  in  one  of  the  clauses  of  the 
will  of  Matthew  Prior,  the  poet : — 

"  I  leave  to  Mr.  Adrian  Drift  the  sum  of  one  thousand 
pounds,  to  be  employed  and  disposed  of  at  his  discretion, 
hoping  that  his  industry  and  management  will  be  such 
that  he  will  not  embezzle  or  decrease  the  same." 

This  gentleman  was,  it  will  be  remembered, 
joint  executor  of  the  will  with  Lord  Harley,  and 
edited  the  History  and  the  Miscellaneous  Works 
of  his  deceased  friend,  2  vols.  8vo,  1740. 

I  do  not  know  that  executors  are  honester 
now-a-days,  as  a  rule,  than  in  the  times  of  Prior; 
but  I  fancy  few  of  them  would  feel  complimented 
by  a  testamentary  recommendation  not  to  "  em- 
bezzle "  the  money  bequeathed  to  them  in  trust. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  DESCENDANTS. — Believing 
that  all  a  man's  descendants  are  lineal  descendants, 
and  that  any  male  descendant  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well is  his  lineal  male  descendant  whether  his 
name  be  Cromwell  or  anything  else,  I  must  hold 
the  assertion  that  his  last  lineal  male  descendant 
died  in  May,  1821,  to  be  incorrect. 

The  descendants  of  Oliver  Cromwell's  daugh- 
ter, Claypole  or  Claypool,  have  been  in  Pennsyl- 
vania for  more  than  a  century  and  a  half.  Dr. 
Pratt,  who  died  a  few  years  ago,  was  one  of  these 
male  descendants;  and  within  the  last  six  months 
another  male  descendant  died  here,  Col.  William 
D.  Lewis.  Jun.,  who  commanded  one  of  the 
Pennsylvania  regiments  in  the  Union  army  during 
the  late  rebellion.  BAR-POINT. 


4*8.  X.  SEPT.  28, '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


247 


HATS.  —  The  fashion  in  hats  is  rather  curious. 
I  find  in  Lloyd's  Treatise  on  Hats,  London,  1832, 
when  the  beaver  had  no  rival,  and  the  silk  was 
unknown,  the  following  "  Short  List  of  Lloyd's 
Fashionable  Hats,  invented,  manufactured,  and 
sold  by  him,  at  his  warehouse,  92,  Newgate  Street, 
and  71,  Strand,"  which  I  deem  worthy  of  a  corner 
in«N.&Q." 


The  John  Bull. 
The  Wellington. 
The  Tandem. 
The  Tally-ho. 
The  Shallow. 
The  Coburg. 
The  Marquis. 
The  Eccentric. 
The  Regent. 
The  Kent, 
The  Cumberland. 
The  Esquire. 
The  Vis-a-Vis. 
The  Petersham. 
The  Tilbury. 
The  Count." 
The  Medium. 
The  Collegian. 
The  Corinthian. 
The  Gloster. 
The  Small  Marquis. 
The  Turf. 


The  Bang-up. 
The  Joliffe. 
Clericus. 
The  Bon  Ton. 
The  Baronet. 
The  Four-in-hand. 
A  Bit  of  Blood. 
The  Baron. 
A  Noble  Lord. 
The  New  Dash. 
A  Paris  Beau. 
The  Brutus. 
The  Exquisite. 
The  Irresistible. 
The  Pic-nic. 
The  Viscount. 
The  Dandy. 
The  Slouch  Marquis. 
The  Slouch  Viscount. 
The  Large  Medium. 
The  Slouch,  and 
The  Newmarket. 


Here  are  no  less  than  forty-four  varieties  j  more, 
I  believe,  than  the  leaders  of  fashion  in  head- 
gear now  furnish  to  the  public ;  and  it  was  ex- 
tremely difficult,  Mr.  Lloyd  informs  us,  to  make 
anything  like  a  durable  hat  in  those  days. 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.R.I.A. 

Limerick. 

ETYMOLOGY  OF  MACCARONI. — In  a  review  of 
Fe'tis  (Hist.  gen.  de  la  Musiqtie,  tome  iii.)  in 
LJ  Independance  Beige,  is  the  following :  — 

"  On  trouve  dans  les  farces  atellanes  les  types  de  plu- 
sieurs  des  personnages  obliges  de  1'ancienne  come'die  ita- 
lienne  :  le  vieillard  credule  et  dupe'  qui  s'appelait  pappus ; 
le  bouffon  (&MCCO),  pere  du  pulcinella  napolitain ;  maccus, 
le  valet  gourmand  et  .menteur  qui  avalait,  aux  e'clats  de 
rire  du  public,  de  longs  tuyaux  de  cette  pate  a  laquelle  il 
a  laisse  son  nom  :  le  maccarom." 

R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

GRAY  AND  JOHNSON  ON  LONDON.— The  follow- 
ing almost  contemporary  instances  of  the  truth  of 
the  proverb — "  Quot  homines  tot  sententise  " — 
may  amuse  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  :  — 

"  I  have  been  at  London  this  month,  that  tiresome 
dull  place,  where  all  people  under  thirty  find  so  much 
amusement." — Gray,  in  1764. 

"  Why,  Sir,  you  find  no  man  at  all  intellectual  who  is 
•willing  to  leave  London.  No,  Sir,  when  a  man  is  tired 
of  London  he  is  tired  of  life ;  for  there  is  in  London  all 
that  life  can  afford." — Dr.  Johnson,  in  1777. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

VOLTAIRE  AND  DR.  JOHNSON.— It  is  of  sufficient 
importance  that  the  opinion  of  such  a  man  as  Dr. 
Johnson,  whether  right  or  wrong,  of  his  great 


contemporary  Voltaire,  should  be  preserved  in  its 
integrity,  for  Mr.  Kenealy  to  forgive  me  for 
pointing  out  that,  with  regard  to  one  word — but 
that  an  all-important  one — in  applying  this  to  his 
great  countryman,  Dr.  Maginn,  his  memory  has 
led  him  into  an  error.  Of  the  latter  he  says :  — 

"  With  abilities  confined  to  no  single  branch  of  intel- 
lect, he  shines  brilliantly  in  all,  and  reminds  me  more 
than  any  man  I  ever  saw  of  Johnson's  eulogium  OR 
Voltaire :  '  Vir  acerrimi  ingenii  et  multarum  litera- 
rum.'  " — Bralhigham  ;  or  the  Deipnosophists,  p.  25. 

Now  this  may  be  what  Johnson  ought  to  have 
said,  and  perhaps  is  what  he  did  say ;  but  what 
Bos  well  makes  him  to  say  on  his  visit  to  Paris, 
and  in  a  conversation  with  Freron,  the  journalist, 
was,  il  Vir  acerrimi  ingenii,  et  paucarum  litera- 
rum," — which  is  a  different  thing  altogether. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

"  THE  ALMIGHTY  DOLLAR."— It  may  perhaps 
not  be  generally  known  to  readers  that  this  most 
expressive  and  happy  phrase  was  the  invention  of 
Washington  Irving,  ahd  was  first  used  by  him  in 
one  of  his  sketches  (The  Creole  Village),  published 
originally  in  1837.  Irving  himself  notes  the  fact 
in  an  edition  of  some  of  his  works  issued  in  1855 
by  Constable  &  Co.  of  Edinburgh,  in  which  he 
says  in  a  note  on  "  the  almighty  dollar  " : — 

"This  phrase,  used  for  the  first  time  in  this  sketch 
(The  Creole  FzYfa^re),  has  since  passed  into  current  circu- 
lation, and  by  some  has  been  questioned  as  savouring  of 
irreverence.  The  author,  therefore,  owes  it  to  his  ortho- 
doxy to  declare  that  no  irreverence  was  intended,  even 
to  the  dollar  itself— which,  he  is  aware,  is  daily  becoming 
more  and  more  an  object  of  worship." 

May  I  take  the  liberty  of  saying,  in  connection 
with  this  subject,  that  it  is  a  great  pity  Irving's 
works  are  not  more  in  the  hands  of  the  public 
than  they  seern  to  be  ?  They  are,  I  am  sure, 
infinitely  preferable  to  the  flimsy  and  pretentious 
rubbish  which  at  present  has  a  hold  of  the  market 
of  light  literature.  F. 

Inverness. 


BARONS'  CAVE,  REIGATE. — People  who  visit 
Eeigate  are  shown  an  underground  hall,  in  which 
they  are  told  the  barons  first  obtained  King  John's 
consent  to  Magna  Charta,  before  going  to  Runny- 
mede.  Could  you  inform  me  on  what  authority 
this  story  is  founded  ?  WYCLIFFE  VAUGHAN. 

[The  source  of  the  tradition  seems  to  be  John  Watson's 
Memoirs  of  the  Ancient  Earls  of  Warren  and  Surrey, 
1782,  i.  30.  He  says :  "  Tradition  tells  us  that  in  this  cave, 
or  large  room,  the  barons  met  in  council  before  their 
conference  with  King  John  in  Runingmede ;  if  so,  it  was 
probably  here  that  the  particulars  contained  in  Magna 
Charta  were  agreed  upon  to  be  demanded.  It  goes  by 
the  name  of  the  Barons'  Cave."  From  the  circumstan- 
tial narrative  of  the  movements  of  the  confederated 
nobles  given  by  Matthew  Paris,  from  the  time  of  their 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1th  S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  '72. 


meeting  in  arms  at  Stamford  in  the  Easter  week  until 
the  inarch  to  Runnymede  in  the  June  following,  it  would 
seem  that  the  above  story  is  altogether  unworthy  of 
credence..] 

DRYDEN  AND  TATE  AND  BRADY'S  VERSION  OF 
THE  PSALMS.— In  a  very  interesting  article  in  this 
month's  (September)  number  of  the  Cornhill  Ma- 
gazine on  English  translations  of  Goethe's  Faust,  it 
is  stated  that  Dryden  is  said  to  have  had  some 
hand  in  the  few  good  lines  of  Tate  and  Brady's 
version  of  the  Psalms.  I  am  anxious  to  know 
what  is  the  authority  for  this  statement,  and 
where  the  rumour  is  mentioned.  "W.  D.  C. 

EPITAPH.— I  have  found  the  following  epitaph 
in  the  churchyard  of  the  parish  church  of  Irfra- 
combe,  Devon.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whe- 
ther it  be  original ;  or,  if  not,  whence'  it  is  taken  ? 
No  name  nor  date  appear  with  it :  — 
"  I've  travelled  my  appointed  time, 

Till  my  Deliverer  come, 
And  wipe  away  his  Servant's  tears, 
And  take  his  Exile  home." 

I  copy  verbatim.  HERIIENTRUDE. 

[This  verse  is  taken  from  Wesley's  Collection  of  Hymns, 
No.  734,  where  the  first  line  reads  :  — 

"  I  suffer  out  my  threescore  years,"  &c.] 

GC-ULD,     COOKE,    AND    IlARTOPP    FAMILIES. — 

Would  MR.  SAGE  give  me  any  information  he 
possesses  of  the  families  of  Gould  andCooke.  Are 
there  any  pedigrees  of  either  of  these  families,  or 
of  that  "of  Hartopp,  prior  to  January  13,  17(32,  ! 
when  the  baronetcy  became  extinct  ?  According 
to  a  copy  of  the  will  of  Elizabeth  Cooke,  daughter 
of  Sir  Nathaniel  Gould,  the  house  she  lived  in  at 
Stoke  Newington  was,  with  an  estate  in  Leicester- 
shire, the  property  of  the  Gould  family.  Did 
Fleet  wood  House  pass  into  the  possession  of  the 
Hartopps,  and  so  into  that  of  Gould,  or  was  it 
acquired  by  purchase  ?  Subject  to  the  life  interest 
of  Elizabeth  Cooke,  Sir  Nathaniel  Gould  left  his 
properties  to  a  nephew,  John  Gould.  Was  this 
John  Gould  a  son  of  James  Gould;,  whose  daughter, 
Elizabeth,  appears  as  baptised  at  Stoke  Newing- 
ton, October  7,  1697?  Where  is  the  burial  of 
Thomas  Cooke,  which  took  place  in  1752,  to  be' 
found?  I  do  not  think  Margaret  Cook,  buried 
at  Stoke  Newiugton,  December  1,  1749,  was  a 
daughter  of  Thomas  and  Elizabeth  Cooke  ;  they 
only  had  one  child,  who  died  young.  The  bulk 
of  the  Cooke  property  went  to  a  niece,  the  daugh- 
ter of  John  Cooke,  by  his  wife  Gertrude  Con- 
stantia  de  Hochepied.  Is  anything  known  of  Sir 
William  Pritchard,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  1682-3, 
who  married  Sarah  Cooke  of  this  place,  aunt  to 
Thomas  Cooke,  of  Stoke  Newington  ?  I  am  sur- 
prised at  the  date  of  Elizabeth  Cooke's  burial,  as 
on  a  trinket  in  the  possession  of  a  relative  of  mine 
her  death  is  given  as  occurring  on  January  17, 
1763.  What  was  the  relationship  between  the 
families  of  Gould,  Churchill,  and  Bruce?  The 


intermarriages  between  the  families  of  Fleetwood 
and  Hartopp  are  remarkable.  General  Fleet- 
wood's  third  marriage  is  not  recorded  in  Kimber 
and  Johnson's  Baronetage,  1771,  under  Fleetwood 
of  Calwiche,  Staffordshire. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINQTON. 
Kingsthorpe,  Northampton. 

[Replies  must  be  forwarded  direct  to  our  correspondent. 
— ED.] 

VISCOUNT  HARDINGE,  ETC.— Where  can  I  find  a 
biographical  account  of  Sir  Henry  Hardinge,  the 
gallant  solider  and  also  of  Harrison  Weir  (now 
living),  the  great  animal  painter  ? 

JOHN  DE- JOHN. 

[Biographical  notices  of  Henry  Viscount  Hardinge 
(ob.  Sep.  24,  1856)  appeared  in  The  Times  of  the  follow- 
ing day  ;  also  in  The  Illustrated  News,  of  Sept.  27,  1856, 
p.  317  ;  The  Guardian  of  Oct.  1,  1856,  and  other  periodi- 
cals and  papers  at  the  same  time. For  some  account 

of  Harrison  William  Weir  consult  Men  of  the  Time,  edit. 
1872,  p.  955.] 

JOAN  or  ARC. — In  the  obituary  notice  of  the 
Rev.  John  Thomas  Lys,  Senior  Fellow  of  Exeter 
College,  Oxford,  The  Guardian  (Oct.  11,  1871) 
states  that  — 

"  Mr.  Lys  was,  we  believe,  of  an  old  Huguenot  family, 
and,  by  reason  of  the  dying  out  of  the  elder  branch,  had 
become  the  representative  of  Joan  of  Arc  ;  but  by  reason 
of  his  highly  sensitive  and  retiring  disposition,  had  never 
laid  claim  to  the  barony  upon  the  successors  of  the 
heroine,  and  which  had  devolved  on  him.  He  has,  how- 
ever, we  understand,  an  heir  in  the  son  of  his  younger 
brother." 

What  foundation  is  there  for  this  statement, 
and  is  Mr.  Lys's  nephew  really  the  representative 
of  the  famous  Joan  ?  Y.  S.  M. 

A  QUOTATION. — Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  £  Q." 
inform  me  who  was  the  author  of  the  following  ? 
"  A  prison  is  a  house  of  care, 

A  place  where  none  can  thrive, 
A  touchstone  true  to  try  a  friend, 
A  grave  for  men  alive." 

T.  EYES. 
Hayfield,  near  Stockport. 

A  SHOWER  OF  BLACK  WORMS. — 

"  A  letter  from  Bucharest  reports  a  curious  atmospheric 
phenomenon  which  occurred  there  on  the  25th  ult.  at  a 
quarter  past  9  in  the  evening.  During  the  day  the  heat 
was  stifling.  The  sky  was  cloudless.  In  the  evening 
everybody  went  out  walking,  and  the  gardens  were 
crowded.  The  ladies  were  mostly  dressed  in  white  low- 
necked  robes.  Towards  9  o'clock  a  small  cloud  appeared 
on  the  horizon,  and  a  quarter  of  an  hour  afterwards  rain 
began  to  fall,  when  to  the  horror  of  everybody,  it  was 
found  to  consist  of  black  worms  of  the  size  of  an  ordinary 
fly.  All  the  streets  were  strewn  with  these  curious  ani- 
mals. We  trust  there  was  some  one  in  the  town  suffi- 
ciently interested  in  natural  history  to  preserve  some 
specimens,  and  that  we  shall  hear  something  further  re- 
specting this  phenomenon." — Levant  Times,  August  6, 
1872. 

Are  the  recorded  instances  of  these  events  but 
different  degrees  of  the  same  phenomenon,  and 


SKi>T.28,72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


have  they  heen  uniformly  produced  under  similar 
atmospheric  conditions  P  Some  student  of  na- 
tural science  among  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will 
perhaps  oblige  us  with  an  explanatory  note  on 
the  subject ;  and,  if  within  the  scope  of  his  finite 
acquisitions,  state  why  in  this  case  worms  are 
generated,  and  in  another  frogs.  0,  B.  B. 

ROBERT  STAFFORD.  —In  Thwing  Church,  York- 
shire, is  a  small  brass,  with  an  inscription  record- 
ing the  name  of  Robert  Stafford,  u  the  servant  of 
the  Lord/'  who  died  September  27,  1621.  The 
arms  are,  dexter,  Or,  a  chevron  gu.  (the  arms  of 
Stafford,  Duke  of  Buckingham),  sinister,  Ermine, 
a  chevron  between  two  martens.  I  should  be 
very  glad  of  any  information  about  this  Robert 
Stafford,  whose  name  in  the  ordinary  Peerages  I 
have  been  unable  to  find.  .  F.  B.  B. 

TERMS  USED  IN  CARVING. — I  have  a  curious 
little  duodecimo,  entitled  — 

/  "  The  Whole  Duty  of  a  Woman;  or,  a  Guide  to  the 
Female  Sex  from  the  Age  of  Sixteen  to  Sixty,  &c. 
Written  by  a  Lady.  The  Fifth  Edition.  London: 
Printed  for  J.  Gwillim,  1712,  1727." 

It  contains  a  chapter  on  "  The  Terms  and  Art 
of  Carving  of  Fowl,  Fish,  Flesh,  &c.,  in  which 
there  are  given  special  directions  for  performing 
•each  of  the  following  operations :  —  To  Allay  a 
Pheasant— to  Break  a  Hare — to  Thigh  a  Wood- 
cock or  Pigeon — to  Unbrace  a  Mallard — to  Unlace 
a  Coney — to  Untach  a  Curlew — to  Wing  a  Par- 
tridge or  Quail — to  Dismember  a  Hern — to  Dis- 
play a  Crane — to  Lift  a  Swan — to  Mince  a  Plover 
— to  Rear  a  Goose — to  Sauce  a  Cock,  Capon,  or 
Pullet — to  Unjoin  a  Bittern;  an  exuberance  of 
language  which  reminds  one  of  the  richness  in 
vocables  expressive  of  one  idea  attributed  to  the 
Arabic,  Icelandic,  and  some  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can tongues. 

Have  these  terms  now  become  obsolete  ?  It 
would  appear  so :  for  whilst  in  Bailey's  Dictionary 
(13th  edition,  1749)  the  first  seven  of  them  have 
a  place,  in  Ogilvie's  Imperial  Dictionary  I  find 
only  "To  break  a  deer,  to  cut  it  up  at  table"; 
and,  in  a  general  sense,  "  To  display,  to  carve,  to 
dissect  and  open,"  illustrated  by  a  quotation  from 
The  Spectator :  "  He  carves,  displays,  and  cuts  up 
to  a  wonder."  Bailey  has  also,  "  To  unjoint  [not 
unjoin]  a  bittern."  Richardson  does  not  mention 
one  of  them.  JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

WALTER  SCOTT  AND  "  CALLER  HERRIN'." — 
"  Wives  and  mithers  maist  despairing, 
Ca'  them  lives  o'  men." 

Scotch  song!   Caller  Herrin"1. 

"It's  no  fish  ye' re  buying,  it's  men's  lives."—  An- 
tiquary, chap.  xi. 

"  It  is  not  linen  you're  wearing  out, 
But  human  creatures'  lives." 

Hood,  Song  of  the  Shirt. 

Did  Scott  take  his  idea  from  the  song,  or  the 
author  of  the  song  his  from  Scott  ?  What  is  the 


date  of  the  song?     Where  can  I  meet  with  a 
copy  of  it  ?  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

WTELL  OF  ST.  KEYNE.— The  following  is  from 
the  Tipyn  o  Bob  Peth  column  of  the  Oswestry 
Advertiser,  Sept.  4  :  — 

"  The  Cambrian  Archaeological  Association  assembled 
this  year,  as  pur  readers  know,  at  Brecon.  The  presi- 
dent, Sir  Joseph  Bailey,  in  the  course  of  an  interesting 
speech  told  the  following  anecdote  : — A  certain  beautiful 
princess  left  her  country,  the  land  of  Garthmadryn,  and 
arrived  at  the  coast  of  Ireland  with  a  retinue  of  one 
hundred  men  and  twelve  young  ladies.  The  prince  of 
that  country,  doubting  the  intention  of  the  princess,  came 
down  to  fight  with  her  people,  he  being  accompanied  by 
twelve  knights  and  their  retainers.  The  twelve  knights, 
however,  were  so  struck  with  the  charms  of  the  twelve 
young  ladies,  that  they  at  once  married  them,  the  prince 
of  course  marrying  the  princess,  who  made  one  condition, 
that  if  they  should  have  a  son,  he  should  be  taken  back 
to  Garthmadryn.  In  due  time  a  son  was  born,  and  the 
prince  and  princess  returned  to  Garthmadryn,  and  settled 
on  the  Usk,  near  Brecon.  Their  son,  Brychan,  became 
Prince  of  Garthmadryn,  which  was  called  Breconshire, 
after  him.  He  reigned  fifty  years,  married  three' wives, 
and  had  fifty  children — very  remarkable  people,  all  of 
them  saints,  most  of  them  virgins,  and  some  of  them 
martyrs.  Of  these,  St.  Cattwg  settled  at  Llangattock ; 
St.  Cunnidr  gave  the  name  to  the  neighbouring  parish 
of  Llangunnidr;  St.  Keynan  settled  at  Llangwny,  where 
she  tamed  serpents,  and  established  a  wishing  well,  which 
granted  the  wish  of  the  first  who  drank.  Of  course,  of 
every  married  couple  each  wished  to  be  the  master,  and 
many  in  contest  arose  to  drink  the  first  at  St.  Key  nan's 
Well.  One  Benedict  thus  related  his  failure :  — 
'  After  the  wedding  I  hurried  away, 

And  left  my  wife  in  the  porch  ; 
But,  i'  faith,  she  had  been  wiser  than  I, 

For  she  took  a  bottle  to  church.'  " 
In  the  current  number  of  the  same  paper  a 
writer  asks  the  authority  by  which  Sir  Joseph 
changes  the  scene  of  the  legend  from  Cornwall  to 
Wales  ?  Southey,  in  his  famous  ballad— of  which 
the  verse  above  quoted  forms  the  conclusion — 
lays  the  scene  at  St.  Neots.  A.  R. 


SIR  JOHN  DENHAM. 
(4th  S.  ix.  504;  x.  13,  73,  164.) 

Grammont  and  Hume  are  probably  responsible 
for  the  mistakes  which  have  occurred  with  regard 
to  the  year  the  poet  died.  According  to  Hume, 
"  he  died  in  1688,  aged  seventy-three."  According 
to  Grammont's  Memoirs :  — 

"  Sir  John  Denham,  loaded  with  wealth  as  well  as  years, 
had  passed  his  youth  in  the  midst  of  those  pleasures 
which  people  at  that  age  indulge  in  without  scruple.  He 
was  one  of  the  brightest  geniuses  England  ever  produced 
for  wit  and  humour.  Satirical  and  free  in  his  poems,  he 
spared  neither  frigid  waiters,  nor  jealous  husbands,  nor 
even  their  wives.  Every  part  of  his  works  abounded  with 
the  most  happy  turns  of  expression,  and  the  most  enter- 
taining stories ;  but  hife  most  delicate  and  spirited  rail- 
lery turned  generally  against  matrimony :  and,  as  if  he 
wished  to  confirm  by  his  own  example  the  truths  of  what 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  SEPT.  -28, 72. 


he  had  written  in  his  youth,  he-  married  at  the  age 
seventy-nine  Miss  Brook,  who  was  only  eighteen." 

Denham  is  said  to  have  married  this  lady  aboi 
the  year  1664,  when  he  was  forty-nine.  He  wa 
born  in  1615. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  his  entry  at  Oxford : — 

"  Trin.  Coll. 

"  1631,  Nov.  18.  Johannes  Denham,  Essex,  filius  J 
Denham  de  Horsley  Parva  in  com.  prsedic.,  militis,  anno 
natus  16." 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  his  entry  a 
Lincoln's  Inn,  as  far  as  a  learned  friend  can  mak 
out  the  bad  writing :  — 

"  Lincoln's  Inn. 

"  Surrey.  To  Wit :  John  Denham,  son  *and  heir  ap 
parent  of  John  Denham,  Knight,  one  of  the  Barons  of  th 
Exchequer,  was  admitted  into  the  Society  of  that  Inn  on 
the  26  April,  in  the  seventh  year  of  the  reign  of  King 
Charles,  and  paid  to  the  use  of  the  aforesaid  Inn  £3  3s. 
which  never  *  *  the  house  of  the  Chancellor, 

c      ,.     f  WILLIAM  LENTHALL, 

Sureties  |  RrcH>  MASQN> 

"Admitted  by  Roland  Wandesford." 

The  reader  will  perceive  that,  of  the  young 
Royalist's  two  sureties,  one  was  the  notorious 
Lenthall. 

Denham  died  at  his  office  in  Whitehall 
March  19,  1668,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey.  The  Abbey  register  gives  the  date  of  his 
burial :  — 

"  Sir  John  Denham  was  buried  near  Mr.  Chaucer's 
monument,  March  23,  1668," 

In  a  later  passage  in  Grammont's  Memoirs, 
Denham  is  spoken  of  in  a  different  strain,  and 
with  an  intensity  of  bitterness  which  looks  very 
like  personal  rancour.  "  Naturally  jealous,"  Den- 
ham is  now  said  to  be  "  more  and  more  suspi- 
cious." He  is  "old  and  disagreeable,  and  formed 
ideas  of  what  was  sufficient  to  have  made  him 
hang  himself,  if  he  had  possessed  the  resolution."* 
He  is  a  "  traitor,"  an  "  old  villain  "  :  — 

"  He  had  no  country  housef  to  which  he  could  carry 
his  unfortunate  wife.  ...  No  person  entertained  any 
doubt  of  his  having  poisoned  her.  .  .  .  The  populace  of  his 
neighbourhood  had  a  design  of  tearing  him  in  pieces  as 
soon  as  he  should  come  abroad  ;  but  he  shut  himself  up 
to  bewail  her  death,  until  their  fury  was  appeased  by  a 
magnificent  funeral,  at  which  he  distributed  four  times 


*  While  in  England,  Grammont  had  engaged  to  marry 
Miss  Hamilton,  granddaughter  of  Lord  Abercorn.  Set- 
ting out  on  his  return  to  France,  without  peforming  his 
promise,  he  was  overtaken  at  Dover  by  the  lady's  brothers 
and  asked  whether  he  had  not  forgotten  something :  "  Yes, 
indeed,  I  have  forgotten  to  marry  your  sister,"  answered 
Grammont,  and  immediately  returned  and  married  her. 
(  Vide  Rose's  Biog.  Die.) 

f  It  has  always  been  supposed  that  his  residence  at 
Egham  led  to  his  writing  Cooper's  Hill,  his  best  poem. 
Speaking  of  Egham,  the  writer  of  the  additions  to  Cam- 
den's  Britannia  says :  "  Here  lived  Sir  John  Denham, 
the  poet,  who  has  immortalised  Cooper's  Hill  adjoining." 
The  poet's  branch  of  the  Denham  family,  at  this  time 
buried  at  Egham. 


more  burnt  wine  than  had  ever  been  drunk  at  any  burial 
in  England." 

How  much,  if  any,  of  this  tirade  is  true — be- 
yond the  fact  that  the  poet  beivailed  his  wife — it  is 
difficult  to  say.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  the 
general  view  of  the  times  these  Memoirs  give,  the 
details  it  is  well  known  are  "  not  to  be  trusted  " 
(Lowndes). 

That  the  poet  was  terribly  affected  by  his 
wife's  death,  and  the  circumstances  attending  it, 
is  beyond  question.  Speaking  of  Denham  after 
the  Restoration,  Johnson  says  of  him :  — 

"  It  might  be  hoped  that  the  favour  of  his  master  and 
esteem  of  the  public  would  now  make  him  happy.  But 
a  second  marriage  brought  upon  him  so  much  disquiet,  as 
for  a  time  disordered  his  understanding.  Butler  lam- 
pooned him  for  his  lunacy." 

Lord  Lisle,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  William  Temple 
dated  September  26,  1667,  says  * :  — 

"  Poor  Sir  John  Denham  is  fallen  to  the  ladies  alsa. 
He  is  at  many  of  the  meetings  at  dinners,  talks  more 
than  ever  he  did,  and  is  extremely  pleased  with  those 
that  seem  willing  to  hear  him,  and*  from  that  obligation 
exceedingly  praises  the  Duchess  of  Monmouth  and  my 
Lad}'  Cavendish.  If  he  had  not  the  name  of  being  mad, 
I  believe  in  most  companies  he  would  be  thought  wittier 
than  ever." 

He  appears  to  have  recovered  his  reason  shortly 
before  he  died ;  which  was  rather  more  than  a 
year  after  the  death  of  his  wife.  His  burial  in 
Westminster  Abbey  is  some  proof,  I  suppose,  of 
the  general  esteem  in  which  he  was  held  by  his 
country. 

The  facts  relating  to  his  wife's  death  appear 
to  be  as  follows :  — 

"  Lady  Denham  had  attracted  the  notice  of  the  Duke 
of  York  :  but  in  the  midst  of  this  liaison  she  was  married 
by  the  interposition  of  her  friends,  at  the  age  of  eighteen, 
-o  Sir  John  Denham,  a  widower,  and  old  enough  to  be 

her  father She  was  then  about  to  be 

appointed  lady  of  honour  to  the  Duchess  of  York.  The 
matter  was  still  in  discussion  when  Lady  Denham  was 
seized  with  a  sudden  indisposition,  of  which,  after  Ian- 
pishing  some  days,, she  expired  Jan.  17,  1667,  in  the 
first  bloom  of  her  youth  and  beauty,  and  before  she  had 
completed  her  twenty-first  year.  It  was  believed  at  the 
time  that  she  had  been  poisoned  in  a  cup  of  chocolate."f 

In  the  notes  to  the  English  edition  of  Gram- 
mont's Memoirs  of  1809,  notes  partly  written,  it 
s  said  (Lowndes),  by  the  late  Sir  Walter  Scott, 
MR.  NICHOLSON  will  find  the  following :  — 

The  lampoons  of  the  day,  some  of  which  are  to  be 
bund  in  Andrew  Marvell's  Works,l  more  than  insinuate 
hat  [Lady  Denham]  was  deprived  of  life  by  a  mixture 
nfused  into  some  chocolate.  The  slander  of  the  times 
mputed  her  death  to  the  jealousy  of  the  Duchess  of 
York." 


*  Temple's  Works,  i.  484. 

f  Public  Galleries,  by  Mrs.  Jameson. 


Burnett  speaks  of  Marvell  as  "  the  liveliest  droll  of 
ae  age,  who  wrote  in  a  burlesque  strain ;  but  with  so 

)eculiar  and  entertaining  a  conduct,  that,  from  the  king 
own  to  the  tradesman,  his  books  were  read  with  great 

Measure." 


4«>  S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


And  in  the  authorised  Guide,  sold  at  Hampton 
Court  Palace,  he  will  find  it  stated  that  Lady 
Denham  "is  generally  believed  to  have  fallen  a 
victim  to  female  jealousy."  But  general  belief 
is  not  always  to  be  trusted;  and  lampoon  and 
slander  are  very  sorry  authorities.  Whether  Lady 
Denham  did  die  of  poison  is  not  known  to  me. 

Deeply  indebted  were  the  Stuarts,  and  espe- 
cially James  II.,  to  poor  Denham.  When  James, 
then  Duke  of  York,  in  female  attire,  succeeded  in 
escaping  from  St.  James's  Palace,  it  was  under 
the  conduct  of  the  trusty,  venturesome,  and  de- 
voted Denham,  that  he  was  conveyed  in  safety  to 
the  Continent. 

In  1647  he  performed  many  secret  and  im- 
portant services  for  Charles  I.  when  a  prisoner  in 
the  hands  of  the  army.  Speaking  of  Charles  I. 
Denham*  says :  — 

"  He  was  pleased  to  command  me  to  stay  privately  at 
London,  to  send  to  him,  and  receive  from  him  all  his 
letters  from  and  to  all  his  correspondents  at  home  and 
abroad,  and  I  was  furnished  with  nine  several  cyphers  in 
order  to  it;  which  trust  I  performed  with  great  safety  to 
the  persons  with  whom  we  corresponded  ;  but  about  nine 
months  after,  being  discovered  by  their  knowledge  of 
Mr.  Cowley's  hand,  I  happily  escaped  both  for  myself 
and  those  that  held  correspondence  with  me." 

Denham  now  resided  abroad  as  one  of  the  fol- 
lowers of  Charles  II.  Sent  ambassador  to  Poland, 
in  conjunction  with  Lord  Crofts,  he  had  the  ad- 
dress to  procure  for  his  master  a  contribution  of 
"  full  ten  thousand  pound  "  from  the  king's  sub- 
jects in  that  country.  Returning  to  England  in 
1652,  he  found  his  estates  greatly  reduced  j  but 
was  hospitably  entertained  for  about  a  year  by 
Lord  Pembroke.  At  the  Restoration,  however, 
his  loyalty  and  services  were  rewarded,  and  his 
losses  in  the  royal  cause  repaid  by  his  appoint- 
ment to  the  Surveyor-Generalship  of  the  King's 
Buildings,  a  place  by  which,  according  to  Wood, 
he  got  7000/.  H.  W.  COOKES. 

Astley  Rectory,  near  Stourport. 


THE  METRE  OF  "  BEPPO." 
(4th  S.  x.  185,  212.) 

A  remark,  carelessly  penned  by  Lord  Byron  and 
misquoted  by  MR.  FREDERICK  LOCKER  (p.  185), 
is  apt  to  mislead  the  readers  of  Beppo  as  to  the 
antecedents  of  the  metre  of  that  poem.  Byron's 
observation  that  he  composed  Beppo  "  in  the  ex- 
cellent manner  of  Mr.  Whistlecraft,  Berni  being 
the  father  of  that  kind  of  writing,"  must  be  taken 
as  referring,  not  to  the  versification,  but  to  the 
vein  of  sarcastic  drollery  employed  throughout 
the  composition.  With  the  metre  of  Whistle- 
craft,  Lord  Byron  had  been  familiar  many  years 
before  the  poetry  of  Whistlecraft  was  given  to 
the  world,  or  John  Ilookham  Frere  assumed  the 

*  See  his  Kpis  tie.  Dedicatory  to  Cfmrles  //, 


working-jacket  of  the  Stowmarket  harness-maker. 
So  also  Berni,  from  childhood  upwards,  must  have 
been  accustomed  to  that  very  versification  of 
which,  according  to  MR.  LOCKER'S  interpretation, 
he  was  the  father.  Half  a  century  previously,  the 
stanza  of  Berni  had  been  written  in  full  vigour  by 
Luigi  Pulci,  and  it  is  the  Mart/ante  Magyiore  of 
that  author  which  supplied  the  model  both  of 
Byron  and  Whistlecraft.  The  same  metre  was  also 
employed  by  Angelo  Poliziano,  who  died  1494 ; 
by  Boiardo,  whose  Orlando  Innamorato  appeared 
in  1595  ;  and  by  Ariosto,  whose  Furioso  was  pub- 
lished in  1516.  Then  came  Berni.  The  poetry  of 
Italy,  which  in  the  hands  of  Pulci  had  been 
encumbered  by  Florentine  idiom,  and  in  those  of 
Boiardo  by  the  rugged  provincialisms  of  Lom- 
bardy,  was  now  governed  by  the  fine  taste  of 
Berni,  who,  discarding  the  Tuscan  dress,  and  re- 
jecting metrical  conventionalities,  originated  that 
perfect  method  of  poetry  which  has  gained  the 
epithet  of  "  Bernesca  poesia."  To  the  present  day 
in  Italy  the  ottava  rima  has  been  the  measure 
almost  invariably  used  for  burlesque  poeiry,  and  in 
the  seventeenth  century  a  poem  appeared  which 
heads  the  list  of  mock-heroic  poetry.  This  pro- 
duction, the  Secchia  Rapita  of  Alessandro  Tas- 
soni,  is  a  good-humoured  satire  on  the  contests 
waged  between  the  Italian  cities,  more  particularly 
that  conducted  by  the  Bolognese  to  recover  the 
bucket  of  a  well  which  had  been  carried  away  by 
the  citizens  of  Modena.  These  remarks  may  be 
sufficient  to  show  the  inaccuracy  of  asserting  for 
Berni  the  invention  of  the  ottava  rima,  a  system 
of  verse  in  which  Tasso  composed  the  Gerusa- 
lemme  Liberate,  and  which,  so  early  as  the  four- 
teenth century,  was  employed  by  Boccaccio.  It 
is  rernakable  that  though  Chaucer  imitated  Boc- 
caccio, he  neglected  to  use  Boccaccio's  stanza, 
though  the  stanza  of  seven  lines,  a  near  approach 
to  the  ottava  rima,  is  frequently  used  by  our  old 
versifiers,  an  instance  of  which  may  be  given  from 
the  poems  of  Occleve : — 

"  Aristotle,  most  famous  philosofre, 

His  epistles  to  Alisaundre  sent, 

Whos  sentence  is  well  bette  than  golde  in  cofre, 

And  more  holsumer  grounded  in  trewe  intent. 

For  all  that  ever  the  Epistles  ment, 

To  sette  was  this  worth}'  conqueror, 

To  reule  how  to  sustene  his  honour." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  difference  between  the 
two  styles  is  not  important,  but  1  do  not  find  that 
the  ottava  n'mawas  introduced  into  England  until 
the  days  of  Sidney,  when,  to  quote  the  words  of 
old  Ascham — 

"  Englishmen  held  the  Triumph  of  Petrarche  in  more 
reverence  than  the  Genesis  of  Moysis— and  made  more 
accompt  of  Tullie's  Offices  than  of  the  story  of  the  Bible." 

Then  it  was  that  Fairefax's  translation  of  Tasso, 
preceded  by  the  Godfrey  of  Bulloigne  of  Richard 
Carew,  must  have  familiarized  English  readers 
with  the  intricacies  of  ottava  rima.  An  extrnct 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


S.  X.  SEPT.  2,s,  '72. 


from  Carew's  work  will  show  the  degree  of  per- 
fection attained  by  that  author : — 

"  Now  spread  the  Night  her  spangled  canopie, 
And  summon'd  every  restlesse  eie  to  sleepe  : 

On  beds  of  tender  grasse  the  beasts  down  lie, 
The  fishes  slumber'd  in  the  silent  deep, 

Unheard  was  serpents'  hiss,  and  dragons'  crie, 
Birds  left  to  sing,  and  Philomele  to  weepe, 

Only  that  noise  heav'ns  rolling  circles  best, 

Sung  lullabie,  to  bring  the  world  to  rest." 

That  Byron,  like  Whistlecraft,  took  his  leading 
idea  from  the  Morgante  Maggiore  of  Pulci,  is 
explained  by  the  devotion  with  which  the  poet, 
while  residing  at  Ravenna,  devoted  himself  to  the 
task  of  making  a  word-for-word  translation  of  his 
favourite  romance.  That  he  was  not  unmindful 
of  the  pseudo-harness-maker's  imitation  is  evident 
from  many  points  of  resemblance,  which  will  sug- 
gest themselves  on  a  perusal  of  the  two  productions 
and  afterwards,  when  in  Don  Juan  the  poet,  epito- 
mizing the  character  of  Donna  Inez,  relates  that — 
"  Her  serious  sayings  darkened  to  sublimity  ; 
In  short,  in  all  things  she  was  what  I  call 
A  prodigy — her  morning  dress  was  dimity," 
it  is  probable  that  he  is  recollecting  a  similar 
freak  of  Whistlecraft— 

"  The  ladies  looked  of  an  heroic  race, 

Majestical,  reserved,  and  somewhat  sullen, 
Their  dresses  partly  silk  and  partly  woollen." 

One  other  kindred  work  may  have  been  studied 
to  advantage  by  the  author  of  Bcppo.  This  is 
the  Ricciardetto  of  Monsignor  Forteguerri,  con- 
sidered by  Italians  one  of  the  best  exponents  of 
their  bravura  poetry.  This  author's  turn  of  sar- 
casm is  remarkably  similar  to  that  of  Swift ;  in- 
deed critics  have  remarked  upon  the  whimsical 
coincidence  that  two  contemporary  dignities  of 
the  church  should  have  invented  the  same  scur- 
rilities. That  Byron  drew  upon  this  burlesque  is 
evident  from  the  passage  in  Beppo,  beginning — 

"  She  was  not  old,  nor  young,  nor  at  the  years 
Which  certain  people  call  a  certain  age," — 

the  very  counterpart  of  which  is  to  be  found  in 
the  Ricciardetto. 

MR.  HOWLETT'S  quotation  (p.  212)  is  in  sesto, 
not  in  ottava,  rima — a  measure  in  which  only  one 
poem  of  length,  the  Animali  Parlanti  of  Casti,  is 
known  to  be  written.  The  difference,  which  to 
MR.  HOWLETT  appears  to  be  trivial,  lies  in  the 
omission  of  a  couplet  in  the  scsto  rima  stanza. 

"  The  latter,"  observes  Ugo  Foscolo,  "is  an  easy  mea- 
sure, agreeing  with  the  garrulity  of  old  age,  and  well 
adapted  to  one  who  wishes  to  gossip  in  verse,  and  whose 
enfeebled  faculties  cannot  sustain"  much  mental  labour." 

He  further  adds  that  it  is  a  system  of  versifica- 
tion not  capable  of  conveying  the  ideas  of  a  poet 
with  energy,  while  the  length  and  slowly  returning 
cadences  of  the  ottava  rima  assist  the  developement 
of  poetical  imagery,  JULIAN  SHARMAN. 


COLLEGE  LIFE  IN  THE  OLDEN  TIME. 
(4th  S.  x.  205.) 

Johnson,  in  his  Life  of,  or  to  speak  more  cor- 
rectly, libel  on  Milton,  "included  (unhappily  for 
Johnson's  own  fame)  in  his  Lives  of  the  Poets, 
says : — 

"  I  am  ashamed  to  relate  what  I  fear  is  true,  that 
Milton  was  one  of  the  last  students  in  either  university 
that  suffered  the  public  indignity  of  corporal  correction." 

Johnson  gives  no  authority  for  this  painful  ac- 
cusation. As  he  was  not  certain  of  the  truth  of 
his  statement,  which  it  is  clear  he  was  not,  as  he 
says  "  I  fear  it  is  true,"  ought  he  not  to  have 
abstained  from  mentioning  it  at  all  ?  To  one  who 
like  myself  regards  our  sacred  Milton  as  only 
below  the  prophets  and  apostles,  the  idea  of  his 
being  subjected  to  so  gross  an  indignity  is  ex- 
tremely shocking;  although,  if  it  be*irue,  we  as 
Christians  can  console  ourselves  with  the  remem- 
brance that  a  yet  greater  man  than  Milton  was 
five  times  outraged  by  receiving  "  forty  stripes 
save  one,"  and  that  this,  so  far  from  detracting 
from  his  gloiy,  still  further  adds  to  it  in  the  eyes 
of  Christians  who  regard  martyrdom  as  the  highest 
of  privileges.  MR.  FORSTER  says  in  his  Life  of 
Goldsmith,  that  the  poet  was  once  knocked  down 
by  his  tutor  at  Dublin.  Truly  our  forefathers  held 
remarkable  notions  with  regard  to  the  efficacy  of 
the  rod.  Whether  it  was  soldier,  sailor,  appren- 
tice, schoolboy,  or  unhappy  female  outcast,  they 
did  not  appear  to  have  a  notion  of  any  other  mode 
of  instruction  or  correction  than  the  cat  and  the 
cudgel.  As  our  ancestors  and  their  scourgings 
have  happily  passed  away,  the  fact  of  England's 
having  been,  as  one  may  say,  governed  by  the 
rod,  would  only  be  a  matter  of  historical  interest, 
were  it  not  that  there  appears  to  be  a  tendency  in 
some  quarters  to  wish  to  revive  the  brutal  and 
degrading  punishments  of  the  bad  old  times.  I 
mj^self  was  recently  in  the  company  of  some  people 
who  were  regretting  the  abolition  of  flogging  in 
the  army.  Knowing  that  they  were  as  worthy 
and  kind-hearted  people  as  exist  anywhere,  I 
could  hardly  believe  my  ears  until  I  remembered 
that  they  belong  to  a  family  whose  politics  are 
nearly  coeval  with  Stonehenge. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


CRICKETS. 
(4th  S.  x.  205.) 

Your  correspondent  MR.  C.  W.  BARKLEY  in- 
quires how  to  get  rid  of  crickets,  lamenting  that 
he  has  tried  Chase's  beetle-paste  without  effect, 
at  which  I  am  not  surprised. 

The  habits  of  the  house  cricket  (Gryllus  domes- 
ticus)  are  described  by  Cuvier,  Stephens  (see  his 
genus  Achcta\  and  other  entomologists  j  but  best 
of  all  by  White  in  his  Natural  History  of  Selborne 
(Bohn's  edition,  pp,  256,  338),  and  a  study  of  the 


4th  S.  X.  SKIT.  2tf,  '72. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


habits  of  particular  insects  will  be  found  the  best 
means  of  dealing  with  them.  I  merely  propose 
in  answering  your  correspondent's  question  to 
give  my  own  practical  experience,  and  as  I  have 
had  occasion  to  make  an  unremitting  crusade 
against  crickets,  and  their  orthopterous  congeners, 
black-beetles,  for  the  last  twenty  years,  it  may  be 
of  some  use  to  him. 

Both  the  pests  in  question  resort,  with  but 
little  exception,  to  the  hottest  parts  of  the  kitchen, 
especially  to  cupboards  and  crevices  near  the 
fire-place  ;  and  when  they  swarm  or  are  habitually 
hunted  (and  they  are  very  sagacious  and  quick  of 
sight  and  hearing)  they^  get  into  high  places  as 
well  as  sly  places.  But  if  greasy  saucepans,  soups, 
or  odoriferous  stews  are  within  reach,  even  though 
in  the  cold,  and  at  a  considerable  distance,  they 
will  follow  there  after  nightfall. 

This  summer  I  congratulated  myself  upon 
having,  as  I  thought,  conquered  the  black-beetles, 
when,  to  my  utter  astonishment,  the  crickets, 
which  before  had  been  scarcely  perceptible,  mul- 
tiplied enormously,  and  I  may  say  incomprehen- 
sibly, and  had  I  not  been  on  the  alert  would 
have  taken  possession  of  the  lower  household.  In 
this  respect  the  present  season  has,  I  have  reason 
to  believe,  been  unprecedented. 

Now  for  my  practice,  it  is  this :  At  night-time, 
an  hour  or  two  after  the  servants  have  retired,  I 
quietly  go  into  the  kitchen  well  provided  with 
boiling  water  (it  must  not  be  a  fraction  under 
the  boiling  point),  and  then  throw  it  from  a  pint 
mug  over  both  beetles  and  crickets,  the  latter 
often  requiring  a  second  dose,  as  they  are  the  moat 
difficult  to  subdue.  As  an  adjunct  to  this  method 
of  dealing  with  them,  I  set  some  half  dozen  of  the 
common  wooden  beetle-traps,  which  are  sloped  at 
each  end,  and  have  a  perforated  glass  cup  in  the 
centre,  baiting  them  with  bread-crumbs  and 
sugar,  scraps  of  meat,  bits  of  cucumber,  &c.,  or 
with  strong  beer  and  sugar  in  a  saucer  placed 
under  the  glass  cup.  These  traps  are  sold  for  one 
shilling  each,  and  never  fail  to  catch  the  active 
insects  ;  but  the  infants  are  left  in  their  nurseries 
underground  or  in  crevices,  and  without  the  hot 
water  application  would  increase  and  multiply. 
Before  the  traps  are  opened  boiling  water  should 
be  poured  into  them,  and  thoroughly  shook  about 
so  as  to  scald  them,  after  which  they  should  be 
burnt,  as  it  is  a  fact  on  '.record  that  blackbeetles 
after  having  been  boiled  will  sometimes  return  to 
life  within  less  than  twelve  hours. 

There  are  other  plans  of  setting  traps,  such  as 
well-baited  deep  dishes,  with  climbing  access  to 
them  by  means  of  strips  of  wood,  and  the  usual 
wasp-bottles. 

I  will  only  add,  in  contradiction  to  the  general 
acceptance  of  entomologists,  that  I  believe  the 
cockroach  (which  especially  infests  ships)  and  the 
house-beetle  are  not  exactly  the  same,  as  the 
former  fly  about  with  strength  like  cockchafers, 


and  voraciously  bite  human  nails,  and  oven  living 
flesh,  which  the  former,  as  far  as  I  know,  do  not. 
But  both  lay  their  eggs,  which  usually  contain 
from  sixteen  to  twenty-four  young,  in  the  same 
way,  and  fix  them  on  walls,  dexterously  colouring 
them  to  the  same  tint,  so  as  to'  be  scarcely  dis- 
tinguishable. Crickets  seem  to  breed  differently, 
at  least  I  recently  found  a  very  large  one  inside  a 
basin  on  the  top  shelf  of  a  warm  cupboard  sur- 
rounded by  an  abundant  progeny  of  flea-looking 
creatures,  the  larger  of  them  about  the  eighth  of 
an  inch  long,  lively,  and  of  a  silvery  appearance. 
SENEX. 

I  believe  that  crickets  are  effectually  poisoned 
by  tasting,  or  even  smelling  borax ;  but  the  fol- 
lowing will  be  found  a  successful  trap  for  them : — 
Take  of  treacle  half-a-pound  j  flour,  a  table-spoon- 
ful; table-beer,  enough  to  thin  the  above  to  a 
syrup ;  oil  of  aniseed,  ten  drops.  Cover  with  this 
the  bottom  of  a  white  jam-pot  inside;  cover  the 
outside  with  a  cloth,  for  the  crickets  to  climb  up. 
They  will  fall  in,  and  perish.  F.  C.  H. 


BELL  INSCRIPTION. 
(4th  S.  x.  105,  155,  219.) 
As  it  was  I  who  deciphered  and  sent  to  ME. 
ELLACOMBE  the  inscription,  I  may  fairly    speak 
in  defence  of  both.     Rhyme  was  often  an  essential 
point  of  such  hexameters  as  this,  and  rhyme  would 
be  especially  fitting  in  an  hexameter  on  a  bell. 

"  Personet  farce  calls  dulcissiraa  vox  GabrieZis." 
Here  I  italicise  the  syllables  that  form  the 
rhyme.  Moreover,  the  church  whence  the  above 
is  taken  is  a  plain  building  consisting  of  nave  and 
chancel,  and  quite  destitute  of  nooks,  corners, 
chapels,  and  such  like  excrescences.  Lastly, 
there  is  this  inscription  on  a  bell  at  Rougham, 
Norfolkshire — 

"Missus  de  calls  habeo  nomen  Gabrie/zs." 
This  illustrates  well  the  rhyme  of  the  other. 

Talking  of  bells,  let  me  add  those  of  Cubberly 
church,  Gloucestershire,  which  I  was  enabled  to 
view  by  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Liddell, 
the  incumbent. 
Bell  No.  1— 

"  Ave  Maria  ora  Plena  dia," 

in  Old  English  characters;  between  the  words 
were  embossed  medallions  of  a  woman's  head 
crowned,  representing  the  Virgin  Mary. 

Bell  No.  3  is  modern  and  cast  in  1870,  but  on 
the  old  one  was  this  inscription  in  similar  charac- 
ters to  No..  1,  with  the  same  little  figures — 

"leans  Na/aremis  l\ex  Judeoriun." 
Bell  No.  2- 

"  Samuel  Bat  .  Francis  Crossly,  Churchwardens.    1GG 1 
(figure  of  a  bell)  .  Robert  Bowden,  Minister." 
About  halfway  down  the  bell  this — 
L  .  (figure  of  bell)  .N. 
(2  figures  of  bells). 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  x.  SEPT.  28,  72. 


In  the  churchyard  of  the  same/ facing  the  large 
door,  is  this  epitaph — 

"  JOHN  WALKER,  &c.  &c. 
A  industrious  working  man, 
But  not  covetous  for  gain, 
A  cheerful  good  companion, 
And  never  felt  much  pain, 
But  finished  his  days 
With  peaceable  ways 
On  the  8th  day  of  January,  1788,* 
In  his  arm  chair 
Free  from  all  care 
In  his  82nd  year. 
And  here  close  by 
.The  wife  doth  lie, 
Died  aged  84, 
1794." 

Let  me  add  a  bell  inscription  at  Dowdeswell, 
near  Cheltenham — 

"  When  I  was  cast  into  the  ground 
I  lost  my  old  tone,  and  revived  my  sound." 

On  the  tower  at  Cubberley  is  a  dial  which  has 
proved  a  very^Sphinx  to  inquirers.  The  difficulty 
is  the  inscription,  which  seems  to  be  this — 

"Fugit  Hora  Suevet." 
Will  any  CEdipus  appear  for  this  ? 

At  one  side  of  the  church  are  the  remains  of  the 
old  Cobberley  Hall  or  Castle,  now  alas !  only  a 
castellated  wall,  yet  once  there  were  ruins  of 
some  extent,  which  the  ruthless  eyes  of  the  neigh- 
bours looked  on  as  a  handy  quarry,  and  so  carted 
them  away. 

Finally,  let  me  inquire  concerning  a  certain 
cross  mentioned  in  Cobberley  Hall:  a  Gloucester- 
shire Tale  of  the  Fourteenth  Century,  by  Eobert 
Hughes  (post  8vo,  1824),  privately  printed  at 
Cheltenham,  p.  15  :  — 

"  It  proved  to  be  a  lofty  stone  cross  on  an  aral  pedes- 
tal erected  in  the  centre  of  some  roads  which  crossed 

there On  inspecting  it  more  closely  they  saw  a 

shield  of  arms  on  the  eastern  side  (a  fesse  between  3 
martlets),  which  Alice  knew  directly  to  be  the  badge  of 
her  family  (the  Berkeleys).  This  was  the  inscription — 

'Thys  Crosse  the  pious  Giles  de  Berkeley  hee  built  yn 
the  yeere  off  Redemcion  MCCIX  .  +  .'" 

Is  this  cross  a  reality?  Is  it  mentioned  any- 
where else  ?  Is  there  any  engraving  of  it  ?  It 
seems  to  have  been  near  Cubberley. 

II.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham. 

"Cujusvis  hominis  est  errare  :  nullius  nisi  insipientis, 
perseverare  in  errore." — Cic. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  your  respected  corre- 
spondents for  their  courteous  correction  as  to  the 
meaning  of  the  word  celiis.  They  have  convinced 
me  that  I  was  mistaken. 

"  Missi  de  celis  habeo  nomen  Gabrielis," 
which  is  not  an  uncommon  legend  on  mediceval 


bells,  misled  me. 


II.  T.  E. 


*  Note  the  rhyme  «nd  emphasis  \  the  1788  is  metrically 
redundant. 


It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  some  districts, 
Lincolnshire  for  example,  there  is  no  old  bell- 
inscription  more  common  than  "  Personet  hec  celis 
dulcissima  vox  gabrielis,"  and  that  bell  inscrip- 
tions are  often  misspelt.  I  think  there  is  no  doubt 
that  H.  T.  E.  is  right  in  considering  celiis  a  mis- 
take for  celis.  the  mediaeval  way  of  writing  ccelis. 

J,  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


CAGLIOSTRO  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
(4*  S.  x.  61, 153,  218.) 

ME.  W.  E.  A.  AXON  (p.  61)  refers  to  a  series  of 
papers  written  by  him,  which  have  appeared  in 
the  Dublin  University  Magazine,  on  this  famous 
charlatan.  He  also  supplies  a  collection  of  the 
titles  of  publications  relating  to  his  biography,  and 
seems  desirous  of  learning  whether  there  are  any 
others  on  the  subject.  In  the  list  he  enumerates  : 

"  TJte  Life  of  the  Count  Cagliostro,  &c.,  dedicated  to 
Madame  la  Comtesse  de  Cagliostro.  London,  printed  for 
the  Author,  1787.  Pp.  xxx— 127." 

This  would  seem  to  be  the  only  work  of  purely 
English  composition  enumerated  by  him,  and  it 
has  been  thus  characterised  by  Thomas  Carlyle  in 
an  essay  under  the  title  "  Count  Cagliostro,"  pub- 
lished, in  his  Miscellanies: — 

"  The  quantity  of  discoverable  printing  about  Cagli- 
ostro (so  much  being  burnt)  is  now  not  great,  never- 
theless in  frightful  proportion  to  the  quantity  of  informa- 
tion given Of  this  sort  emphatically  is  the 

English  Life  of  Count  Cagliostro,  price  three  shillings 
and  six,  a  book  indeed  which  one  might  hold  (so  fatuitous 
inane  is  it)  to  be  some  mere  dream,  vision,  and  unreal 
eidolon,  did  it  not  now  stand  palpably  there,  as  sold  bv 
T.  Hookham,  Bond  Street,  and  bear  to  be  handled, 
spurned  at.  and  torn  into  pipe  matches.  Some  human 
creature  was  at  the  writing  of  it,  but  of  what  kind, 
country,  trade,  character,  or  gender,  you  will  in  vain 
strive  to  fancy." 

I  was  in  early  life  acquainted  with  a  barrister 
who  practised  in  the  city  of  Cork,  of  the  name  of 
William  Levingstone  Webb.  He  was  the  uncle, 
by  the  mother's  side,  of  the  celebrated  Sir  Wil- 
liam Webb  Follett,  who  died  Attorney-General  of 
England,  and  who,  if  he  had  lived,  would  have 
been  Lord  Chancellor.  I  have  repeatedly  heard 
the  following  statement  from  the  lips  of  Mr.  Webb. 
It  being  essential  to  his  admission  to  the  Irish 
Bar  that  he  should  attend  a  certain  number  of 
terms  in  London,  lie  with  two  friends  who  were 
destined  for  the  same  profession  embarked  at  Cork 
in  a  small  sailing  vessel  for  Bristol.  His  com- 
panions were  Charles  Kendal  Bushe,  afterwards 
Lord  Chief  Justice  of  Ireland,  and  Thomas  Towns- 
end,  whose  son  afterwards,  I  believe,  became  a 
bishop  of  the  established  Church.  Both  Mr. 
Bushe  and  Mr.  Townsend  were  subsequently 
Members  of  the  Irish  Parliament,  and  the  former 
acquired  great  celebrity  aa  an  orator,  The  fatili- 


4*J»  S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


ties  of  passenger  traffic  between  the  two  countrie 
were  in  those  days  very  limited,  and  the  wim 
being  adverse,  the  little  craft  with  the  three  law 
aspirants  was  forced  to  put  into  some  .small  por 
in  the  Bristol  Channel,  I  believe  Ilfracombe 
Being  detained  there  some  days,  their  supply  o 
sea  store,  always  then  provided  for  that  voyage 
and  their  stock  of  ready  cash,  ran  short,  and  thej 
had  probably  no  means  in  that  small  town  o 
obtaining  money.  The  story  told  by  Mr.  Webb 
was,  that  they  accordingly  laid  their  heads  to- 
gether, and  composed  a  novel  or  tale  under  the 
name  of  Memoirs  or  a  Life  of  Count  Cagliostro 
When  the  manuscript  was  finished,  one  of  the 
parties  started  with  it  for  London,  where  he  sole 
it  to  a  bookseller  in  the  habit  of  publishing  novels 
for  the  sum  of  10/.,  which  being  remitted  enabled 
the  other  two  to  pay  their  hotel  bill,  and  to  meei 
their  envoy  in  town.  I  suspect  that  this  anec- 
dote has  appeared  in  print,  and  I  would  feel 
obliged  to  any  correspondent  who  could  refer  to 
its  publication. 

There  are  two  copies  of  the  Life,  which  Mr. 
Carlyle  has  treated  with  such  contempt,  in  the 
Library  of  the  British  Museum,  but  it  is  impos- 
sible to  say  with  certainty  whether  it  is  the  book 
which  was  composed  under  such  peculiar  circum- 
stances. The  dedication  is  signed  "  Lucia,"  pro- 
bably a  fictitious  nomme  de  plume,  and  it  states 
that  "  a  principal  part  of  the  events  which  com- 
pose the  narrative  ....  are  extracted  from  La 
Lettre  de  Comte  Cayliostro  au  peuple  Anglois"  of 
which  of  course  they  must  have  had  a  copy.  The 
volume  is  a  defence  or  apology  for  the  charlatan, 
and  although  it  is  interspersed  with  poetic  and 
other  quotations,  such  as  might  be  expected  from 
law  students  at  that  period,  its  composition  does 
not  hold  out  any  promise  of  that  future  eminence 
which  Charles  Kendal  Bushe  attained.  He  was 
called  to  the  Irish  Bar  in  1790,  a  date  which 
would  seem  to  accord  with  that  of  the  previous 
publication ;  and  it  would  be  desirable,  if  possible, 
to  ascertain  whether  it  was  the  joint  production 
of  the  three  Irish  law  students.  W.  B. 

JFor  notices  of  Count  Cagliostro  consult  "  N.  &  Q." 
-     S.  ix.  121, 185.— ED.] 


HO'-HOE. 
(4th  S.  x.  102,  171.) 

When  your  learned  contributors,  MESSRS.  KERS- 
LAZE,  PICTON,  and  PEACOCK  have  under  con- 
sideration this  suffix  to  many  place-names  in 
various  parts  of  England,  we  could  wish  them, 
for  an  instant,  to  have  regard  to  what  is  seemingly 
a  Scottish  example,  which  however  stands  as  a 
prefix, 

In  the  parish  of  Dairy,  Ayrshire,  is  a  large 
tract  of  elevated,  now  green,  pasture  land,  which 
has  been  long,  and  is  now,  known  by  the  name 


How-rat — a  name  which,  whatever  was  its  ori- 
ginal form,  is  now  both  spelled  and  generally 
pronounced  so  in  the  locality.  It  lies  between 
two  waters,  the  Rye  and  Pitcon  (anciently  Pot- 
connel),  which  fall  into  the  Garnock;  and  both 
of  which,  opposite  to  Hourat,  run  in  very  deep 
ravines ;  and  it  will  be  almost  perfectly  described 
in  the  words  of  MR.  KERSLAKE,  applied  to  the 
village  of  Pinhoe,  as  indeed  "  situated  upon  what 
is  pre-eminently  a  headland,  stretching  into  a 
plain," — only  Hourat  is  not  a  village,  but  itself 
the  headland. 

As  it  may  be  explained ;  it  was  on  this  hill- 
ridge  that  the  Scots  army  was  encamped  imme- 
diately prior  to  the  battle  of  the  Largs  in  Oct. 
1263.  A  part  of  it  is  called  the  Camphill  still. 
Another  part,  a  spur,  on  its  east  side,  and  near  its 
south  end,  is  called  Caer-winning-hill  (the  Hill  of 
St.  Winnon's  Fort),  which  is  isolated  so  far,  and 
fully  more  elevated  than  any  other  part;  and 
being  also  near  the  end  of  the  ridge,  it  enjoys  the 
widest  prospect.  It  has  been  entrenched  by  a 
triple  line  of  circular  vallums,  chiefly  composed  of 
earth ;  one  at  the  base  with  a  foss,  and  two  high 
up  near  the  summit.  Hence  it,  no  doubt,  was 
called  by  a  British  speaking  people  a  Caer,  syno- 
nymous almost,  if  not  quite,  with  a  rath,  lis,  or 
fort.  What  then  we  would  ask  is — Whether,  in 
the  opinion  of  those  competent  to  form  one,  this 
name  Hourat  may  not  be  interpreted  a  hill-fort  or 
hill-rath?  (Worsaae's  Danish  Raths,  p.  300.) 

However,  if  Ho,  Hoi  (pr.  heui),  or  Hou  be 
N"orse  or  Danish,  and  rat,  the  suffix,  Celto-Irish, 
a  difficulty  as  we  are  aware  arises.  See,  however, 
Worsaae,  pp.  67,  68.  The  famous  hill  of  Howth, 
n  Ireland,  is  admittedly  by  Irish  scholars  Danish. 
The  name  is  said  to  stand  in  ancient  documents, 
lofela,  Houete,  and  Houeth;  all  of  which,  ac- 
cording to  Worsaae  (p.  324),  are  different  forma 
f  Hofud  or  Hoved,  a  head.  May  Hourat  not 
lave  had  an  origin  similar  to  Howth,  whether 
hat  be  correctly  deduced  from  Hoved  or  not? 
STorse  or  Danish  names,  in  the  locality  of  Hourat, 
ire  not  uncommon;  as  Gill,  Crosky,  Busby, 
•>kerrie-craw,  Caaf,  and  Crummock — the  two  last 
>eing  waters,  and  the  very  last  a  small  stream  at 
3eith,  which  is  the  name  also  of  a  property  in 
which  the  Burn  has  its  source.  ESPEDARE. 

A  few  years  since  in  the  Office  of  Works  at  the 
Dockyard,   Devonport,   a    paper  was  discovered 
which   has  since  been  copied  by  photography, 
ntitled  — 

"A  Trve  Mapp  and  Discription  of  the  TWne  of  Ply- 
mouth and  the  Fortifications  thereof,  with  the  workes 
nd  approaches  of  the  Enemy  at  the  last  Seige,  A.  1623." 

t  is  signed  "W.  Hollar."     It  is   more  properly 

bird's-eye  view  than  a  map.     The  high  ground 

etween  Plymouth  and  the  sea,  now  called  "  The 

loe,"  is  occupied  by  a  windmill.    The  name  of 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  SEPT.  28,  72. 


"  The  Hoe  "  is  given  to  the  low  ground  lying  ajt 
the  foot  of  its  northern  declivity,  just  outside  the 
town  wall,  and  between  that  called  Frankforte 
and  the  Water,  which  sixty  years  ago  still  flowed 
over  the  site  of  great  part  of  Stonehouse,  and  in 
this  "  mapp  "  is  occupied  by  vessels.  There  is  a 
rhyme  in  reference  to  a  wealthy  merchant  of 
Dartmouth,  from  whence  one  might  infer  that 
Hoe  meant  wharf,  hythe,  or  landing  place  :  — 

"  Blow  it  high,  or  blow  it  low, 
The  wind  blows  fair  for  Hawley's  Hoe ;" 

as  it  seems  to  be  used  in  this  place.  Has  it  any 
connection  with  the  word  haugh  or  with  hay,  as 
found  in  Northen^ay,  Southern/i«y,  Shill/iay,»and 
BonAay,  at  Exeter,  which  all  correspond  with  the 
Hoe  in  this  map  in  having  been  open  spaces  out- 
side the  wall,  and  easily  accessible  from  a  gate  of 
the  town.  C. 


WALTER  SCOTT'S  NOVELS. 
(4th  S.  x.  184.) 

Is  it  quite  certain  that  all  the  mistakes  in  Sir 
Walter  Scott's  novels  are  really  his  ?  Many  of 
them  are,  I  have  no  doubt,  but  some  I  think,  if 
the  MSS.  were  examined,  would  probably  turn 
out  to  be  the  blunders  of  those  who  assisted  the 
novelist  in  the  correction  of  his  proofs.  It  is 
much  to  be  desired  that  the  next  edition  of  the 
Waverley  Novels  should  be  compared  with  the 
manuscripts.  Though  I  do  not  think  I  am  by 
any  means  a  careless  man  in  the  matter  of  revis- 
ing proofs,  I  know  by  sad  experience  how  the 
printers  oftentimes  have  made  me  talk  nonsense, 
or,  what  is  worse,  a  kind  of  sense  the  very  reverse 
of  what  was  in  my  mind. 

Program  is,  I  think,  much  better  English  than 
"  programme  "  ;  winded  is  quite  as  good  a  form  as 
wound,  though  perhaps  not  now  quite  so  common 
in  written  English.  Camden  uses  it  in  his  Hist. 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  sub  anno  1585  :  — 

"  Davis  followed  the  trail  hereof,  which  winded  first 
towards  the  west,  and  then  towards  the  north."  —  See 
Richardson's  Diet.  vol.  ii.  p.  2192. 

I  have  nothing  to  say  in  favour  of  confident 
except  to  suggest  that  it  is  a  misprint. 

K.  P.  D.  E. 


(which  he  does  not  give)  of  egit  altos  in  lieu  of 
agitaret.  I  have  not,  however,  altered  odi  to  odi- 
miis,  as  it  can  hardly  be  classed  among  the  u  mis- 
quotations." The  Antiquary  remarks  "  For  me, 
I  must  say  odi  accipitrem"  &c.  A  reference  will, 
I  think,  show  that  the  alteration  is  intentional, 
an  adaptation  of  the  trite  passage  to  suit  the  pur- 
pose of  the  speaker.  From  the  "sample"  given 
by  MR.  OAKLET,  a,further  supply  would  no  doubt 
be  acceptable  to  many  readers  of  u  N.  &  Q." 

I  am  much  pleased  with  his  warm  praise  of 
The  Antiquary,  which,  partly  perhaps  from  sym- 
pathy with  Mr.  Oldbuck's  tastef*  I  have  always 
ranked  as  Scott's  master-piece. 

JOHN  J.  A.  BOASE. 

Alverton  Yean,  Penzance, 


calling  in  question  the  justice  of  MR. 
OAKLEY'S  remarks  on  the  learning  of  Scott,  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  if  ever  man  wrote 
currente  calamo  it  was  the  great  novelist,  and  as 
he  would  not  afford  time  to  verify  his  quotations, 
he  was  obliged  to  rely  on  his  memory,  which, 
although  wonderfully  tenacious,  occasionally 
failed  him. 

Of  the  instances  adduced  by  MR.  OAKLET,  I 
have  in  my  copy  of  The  Antiquary  the  correction 
of  est  eequior  for  justiiior,  and  also  the  correction 


ORIEL,  OR  ORYALL,  ITS  ETYMOLOGY. 
(4th  S.  v.  577.) 

Upon  looking  over  some  former  volumes  of 
your  work,  I  find  that  in  the  volume  and  page 
indicated,  the  KEV.  F.  TRENCH  quotes  from  the 
first  volume  of  The  Oxoniana,  with  reference*  to 
what  is  there  described  as  "  Oriolium,  or  the  Oriel, 
so  called  from  its  bay  or  projecting  window,"  a 
well-known  passage  from  Fuller,  in  which  he  says 
that  "the  use  thereof  is  known  for  monks,  who 
were  in  latitudine  morbi,  rather  distempered  than 
diseased,  to  dine  therein." 

This  is  some  time  ago ;  but  if  your  excellent 
correspondent  would  take  the  trouble  to  refer  to 
the  letter-press  attached  to  p.  14'4,  in  the  first 
volume  of  Skelton's  Oxonia  Antigua,  he  would  find 
a  short  essay  on  the  subject  of  oriels  (whatever 
may  be  the  proper  spelling  of  the  word),  ascribed 
to  the  pen  of  a  former  Provost  of  Oriel  College, 
and  since,  I  believe,  disclaimed  by  him.  Much 
curiosity  and  interest  was  excited  by  the  notice 
at  the  time  of  its  first  appearance,  owing  to  the 
eminence  and  position  of  its  supposed  author,  and 
the  consequent  persuasion  that  if  the  college 
really  possessed  any  special  information  as  to  the 
etymology  or  meaning  of  the  word,  it  would  be 
made  known  to  scholars  upon  the  best  authority ; 
but  this  expectation  was  not  altogether  fulfilled, 
for  the  only  new  point  clearly  established  was 
that  the  college  possessed  no  further  information 
upon  the  subject  beyond  the  account  usually 
given — that  their  buildings  had  been  erected  on 
the  site  of  a  spacious  and  handsome  messuage 
called  La  or  Le  Oriole  from  some  part  of  its 
internal  construction  to  which  that  term  was  ap- 
plied. The  paper  further  proceeds  to  remark — 
that  the  word  oriolum  is  generally  explained  as 
being  a  porch,  gateway,  or  room  over  the  gate- 
way commonly  used  as  a  private  chapel,  though 
several  writers  observe  that  its  use  does  not 
always  accord  with  this  explanation;  and  in  a 
remarkable  instance  quoted  from  the  Pipe  Rolls, 


.  X.  SEPT.  28,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


257 


it  must  denote  an  outer  part  anterior  to  the  actual 
door :  "  In  uno  magno  oriollo  pulchro  et  compe- 
tenti  ante  ostium  niagnce  cameras  regis  in  castro 
de  Kenelworth  faciendo,"  6.  16.  4.*  Certain,  how- 
ever, it  is  that  the  term  was  applied  to  parts  of  a 
building  which  were  not  used  as  a  gateway  or 
entrance. 

In  the  twenty-third  volume  of  the  Archaoloyia, 
p.  105,  is  a  paper  by  the  late  Mr.  Hamper  of 
Birmingham,  in  which  he  expresses  his  persua- 
sion that  the  term  oriel  was  used  in  six  senses — 
(1)  as  a  pent-house,  (2)  a  porch  attached  to  any 
edifice  (3)  a  detached  gate-house,  (4)  an  upper 
story  (5)  a  loft,  and  (0)  a  gallery  for  minstrels ; 
and  proceeds  to  support  his  opinion  by  extracts 
from  various  ancient  authorities.  But,  if  the 
word  have  so  many  different  significations,  or 
rather,  is  applied  to  so  many  different  objects, 
there  surely  must  be  some  one  pervading  idea 
running  through  all  cases,  of  that  in  which  an 
oriel  consists,  if  we  could  but  find  it  out.  All  par- 
ties agree  that  it  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  east, 
and.  therefore  oriens,  as  a  theme  for  the  word,  is 
out  of  the  question.  Again :  it  has  nothing  neces- 
sarily to  do  with  a  window,  though  we  hear  so 
much  now  of  oriel  windows,  for  in  older  writers 
the  two  are  not  found  joined  together,  and  oriel 
stands  by  itself,  though  there  is  no  reason  why 
there  may  not  have  been  one  or  more  windows  in 
it.t  The  learned  writer  of  the  observations  in 
Skelton's  Oxonia  Antiqua  says,  the  etymology  of 
the  term  is  evidently  the  same  with  that  of  the 
classical  word  ostium,  or  os,oris;  osfo'wm  being  the 
door,  oriolum  the  porch  or  vestibule  before  it. 
But  if  this  be  so,  without  mentioning  other  ob- 
jections, how  will  the  explanation,  which  seems 
to  limit  the  meaning  of  the  term  to  something 
having  reference  to  a  door,  agree  with  the  well- 
known  passage  in  the  Squyr  of  Lowe  Degre? — 
"  In  her  orya.il  there  she  was 
Closed  well  with  royall  glas !  "  { 

Mr.  Hamper,  on  the  other  side,  expresses  with 
much  modesty  his  opinion  that,  from  the  instances 
adduced  by  him,  he  has  shown  the  general  idea 
expressed  by  the  word  to  be  that  of  a  pent- 
house or  covered  way,  and  derives  it  from  the 
Saxon  opeji  *  lielan,  to  cover  over.  Perhaps  his 
notion  of  one  idea  conveyed  by  the  term  may  not 
be  very  far  from  the  truth  j  but  it  is  difficult  to 
imagine  how  oriel  should  be  derived  from  the 
Anglo-Saxon,  considering  that  we  do  not  read  of 
their  ever  having  had  any,  and  their  buildings  (so 
far  as  we  know  of  them)  are  supposed  to  have 
been  plain,  having  no  projections  except  perhaps 

*  19  Henry  III.,  1235. 

f  See  Nares's  Glossary,  and  Mr.  Hamper's  paper 
page  114. 

j  This  etymology  does  not  account  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  /,  by  no  means  an  unimportant  letter,  unless 
we  are  supposed  to  find  it  in  the  derivative  ostiolum. 


a  porch,  while  the  member  of  architecture  known 
by  ^this  name  is  of  a  later,  not  a  very  early, 
period. 

Having  thus  commented  freely  on  the  theories 
of  others,  may  I  be  permitted  to  bring  forward 
one  not  my  own,  but  which  I  have  accidentally  met 
with  in  the  writings  of  an  eminent  scholar,  and 
which  appears  to  me  well  entitled  to  consideration. 
It  is  mentioned  in  a  note  appended  to  the  well- 
known  Jacob  Bryant's  observations  on  the  Bristol 
poems  ascribed  to  Kowley  (p.  452).  He  remarks 
that  "  Oriolum  may  possibly  be  the  Latinized 
form  of  the  French  word  oreillon,  admitted  by  the 
dictionaries  to  be  a  term  of  architecture."  I  have 
not  at  this  moment  any  Frencfc  work  at  hand 
which  will  enable  me  to  inquire  farther  into  its 
history ;  but  it  is  the  diminutive  of  oreille,  an 
ear,  and  seems  to  denote  a  projection  which  bears 
the  same  proportion  to  a  larger  building  that  the 
ear  does  to  the  head  or  the  body.  In  conversa- 
tion with  an  eminent  scholar  now  deceased,  he 
expressed  to  me  his  entire  approval  of  the  etymo- 
logy ;  and  certainly,  whether  it  is  the  true  one  or 
not,  it  is  far  more  probable  that  oriolum,  as  a 
mediaeval  term,  should  be  derived  from  the  French 
than  either  the  Latin  or  the  Saxon  ;  while  in  the 
sense  of  a  projection,  the  idea  implied  by  it,  it 
suits  all  and  every  case  which  has  been  brought 
forward. 

Upon  referring  to  the  word  oreillon  in  Cham- 
baud's  Dictionary,  I  find  the  explanation  given  to 
be  this : — 

"Terme  de  fortification,  avance  d'une  figure  ronde  aux 
cotes  d'un  bastion.  Orillon,  terme  d'architecture,  retour 
au  coin  d'un  chambranle.  Ear." 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  acquainted 
with  French  literature  will  kindly  illuminate  us 
to  the  use  of  the  word  oreillon,  which  I  believe  to 
have  been  originally  employed  in  castellated 
architecture,  as  noted  above.  W.  (1.) 


FATHER  ARROWSMITH'S  HAND. 
(4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  177.) 

The  allegations  against  Father  Arrowsmith 
quoted,  and  called  in  question  by  MR.  BRITTEN", 
was  contradicted  in  the  Manchester  newspapers  of 
the  14th  ult.  (Aug.  14,  1872)  by  Mr.  Daniel  Lee, 
J.  P.,  whose  statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case 
appears  to  be  taken  from  Henry  More's  Historia 
Provincia  Anglicance  Sodetatis  Jesu,  book  x.  (pub. 
1630  or  1660).  It  may,  however,  be  a  satisfac- 
tion to  neutral  inquirers  to  see,  in  addition,  the 
following  testimony,  which,  as  being  Protestant, 
is  of  course  not  open  to  the  suspicion  of  being 
prejudiced. 

In  the  "publisher's  preface  "  to  the  fourth  edi- 
tion of  a  classical  work,  the  Traditions  of  Lan- 
cashire, by  John  Roby,  M.R.S.L.,  is  the  following 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


.  X.  SEPT.  28,  72. 


passage.    I  quote  from  the  fifth  edition  (Gr.  Rout- 
ledge  &  Sons,  1872),  and  the  italics  are  mine : — 

"  Mr.  Roby  seems  to'  have  been  led  by  false  informa- 
tion into  some  errors  reflecting  on  the  character  and 
memory  of  a  devout  and  devoted  Roman  Catholic  priest, 
known  as  Father  Arrowsmith.  Mr.  Roby  states  that  he 
was  executed  at  Lancaster  '  in  the  reign  of  William  III.' ; 
that  'when  about  to  suffer,  he  desired  his  right  hand 
might  be  cut  off,  assuring  the  bystanders  that  it  would 
have  power  to  work  miraculous  cures  on  those  who  had 
faith  to  believe  in  its  efficacy' ;  and  (denying  that  Father 
Arrowsmith  suffered  on  account  of  religion)  Mr.  Roby 
adds  that,  '  having  been  found  guilty  of  a  misdemeanour, 
in  all  probability  this  story  of  his  martyrdom  and  mira- 
culous attestation  to  the  truth  of  the  cause  for  which  he 
suffered  was  contrived  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  any 
scandal  that  might  have  come  upon  the  Church  through 
the  delinquency  of  an  unworthy  member.' 

"  What,  then,  are  the  facts  as  far  as  they  have  been 
investigated  ?  The  Father  Edmund  Arrowsmith,  who  j 
suffered  death  at  Lancaster,  was  born  at  Hay  dock  in 
Lancashire  in  1585,  and  he  suffered  in  August,  1628  (4th 
Charles  I.),  sixty  years  before  William  III.  ascended  the 
English  throne.  The  mode  of  execution  was  not  that  of 
capital  punishment  for  the  offence  [alleged  as]  com- 
mitted, but  rather  that  imposed  by  the  laws  for  treason, 
and  for  exercising  the  functions  of  a  Roman  Catholic 
priest.  He  was  hanged,  drawn  and  quartered,  and  his 
head  and  quarters  were  fixed  upon  poles  on  Lancaster 
Castle.  It  was  in  this  dismemberment  that  the  hand 
became  separated,  and  it  was  secretly  carried  away  by 
some  sorrowing  member  of  his  communion,  and  its  sup- 
posed curative  power  was  afterwards  discovered  and 
made  known.  Mr.  Roby  cites  no  authority  for  his  con- 
tradiction of  the  original  tradition.  The  judge  who  pre- 
sided at  the  trial  was  Sir  Henry  Yelverton  of  the  Common 
Pleas,  who  died  on  the  24th  January,  1629." 

The  late  Mr.  John  Harland,  F.S.A.,  first  drew 
my  attention  to  this  vindication  of  the  fair  fame 
of  Arrowsmith.  The  preface  in  question  was,  I 
believe,  written  by  Mr.  Harland,  and  my  impres- 
sion is  that  he  told  me  so  himself. 

In  vol.  ii.  of  Memoirs  of  Missionary  Priests,  by 
the  Right  Rev.  Richard  Challoner,  D.D.  (ed. 
1742),  in  the  British  Museum  (press-mark, 4902  d), 
I  have  found  inserted  between  pages  140  and  141 
the  following  statement,  written  by  a  lady  of  the 
Gerard  family,  and  which,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
has  not  yet  appeared  in  print : — 

"  Father  Brian  Edmund  Arrowsmith  was  also  burnt.  A 
charred  hand,  saved  by  a  person  present  was  sent  to  his 
maternal  relations. — (His  mother  was  Margery  Gerard, 
ancestress  of  the  presen  Sir  Robert  Gerard, "Bart.,  of 
Garswood,  Lancashire.) 

"  This  hand  is  at  the  present  day  in  a  perfect  state, 
though  charred.  I  have  seen  it  all  my  life, — my  mother 
being  the  above  Sir  R.  Gerard's  only  sister, — and  I  saw 
it  last  Jany,  1865. 

"  The  family  keep  it  in  a  silver  case,  and  honour  it 
very  much,  and  every  Sunday  all  the  crippled  or  diseased 
Catholic  poor  come  to  kiss  it,  and  the  priest  touches 
them  with  it.  It  has  performed  many  authentic  cures, — 
some  in  our  time, — so  strong  is  faith. 

j [  Signed]        "  ISABEL  BURTON." 

"April  29th,  1865."! 

The  date  at  the  end  of  this  account  I  take  to 
toe  in  the  handwriting  of  some  officer  of  the  mu- 


seum, and  to  mark  the  time  of  the  insertion  of  the 
MS.  The  volume  appears  to  have  been  purchased 
by  the  museum  ten  years  previously, 
26,  Bedford  Place,  W.C.    JOHN  W.  BONE,  F.S.A.  • 

No  doubt  can  exist  in  any  candid  or  unpre- 
judiced mind,  after  reading  the  life  of  Edmund 
Arrowsmith  in  Bishop  Challoner's  Memoirs  of 
Missionary  Priests  (vol.  ii.  p.  123),  that  Father 
Arrowsmith  was  a  holy  and  devoted  priest,  and 
that  the  report  of  "  a  foul  crime  "  as  the  cause  of 
his  death  is  a  base  and  groundless  calumny,  He 
was  executed  at  Lancaster,  on  August  28,  1628, 
in  the  forty-third  year  of  his  age,  the  fifteenth 
of  his  priesthood,  and  the  fifth  of  his  joining  the 
Society  of  Jesus ;  and  suffered  solely  on  account 
of  his  being  a  priest  by  ordination,  and  exercising 
his  priestly  functions.  WM.  NICHOLSON. 

Warrington. 

[This  discussion  must  now  close.] 

DATE   OF    MARRIAGE  OF  EDWARD   III.'S  SON 

LIONEL. 
(4th  S.  x.  147.) 

I  had  occasion  some  years  ago  to  investigate  all 
the  dates  relating  to  our  one  Irish  Princess,  and 
I  beg  to  present  A.  II.  with  the  result  of  my  re- 
searches. Mrs.  Everett  Green  made  a  mistake — 
a  most  unusual  occurrence  in  her  case — probably 
through  supposing  that  "  filia  Comitis  Ulton " 
referred  to  Elizabeth  instead  of  to  her  daughter 
Philippa.  If  your  correspondent  will  peruse  the 
extracts  and  references  following,  I  think  he  will 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  this  is  beyond  ques- 
tion : — 

Elizabeth  de  Burgh  was  born  July  6,  1332. 
(Inq.  Post  Mort.  Willi.  Com.  Ulvestr.  7  E.  III. 
39.)  One  membrane  givesj  this  date  j  another 


says 


fm.  Assump.  be.  Mar'."     It  was  usual  to 


give  the  nearest  festival  as  an  indication  of  the 
date  of  birth  :  and  where  this  is  done,  it  must  not 
be  taken  as  more  than  an  indication  in  most  cases. 
But  when  month  and  day  are  given,  or  some  date 
not  a  festival — e.  g.  "  the  Tuesday  after  St.  Mark" — 
these  are  generally  exact. 

Elizabeth  and  Lionel  were  married  in  the  new 
chapel  of  the  Tower  of  London  between  July  22 
and  Sept.  9,  1342.  The  age  of  the  bride  was  ten 
years ;  the  bridegroom  was  not  yet  four.  It  is 
possible  that  the  wedding  was  earlier  than  July  22, 
but  the  language  of  the  ensuing  entry  looks  as  if 
written  before  the  event : — 

"  1342,  Monday,  22  July.  To  Walter  de  Weston,  by 
the  hands  of  Hugh  de  Chaumbre,  the  King's  varlet,  super 
ordinat'  et  app^at'  auP  et  cam3e  infra  Turr'  Lond'.p 
sponsal  Leonelli  fit  R.  et  filie  et  b^eff  Com  Ulton  nup 
defunct.,  £100."  (Rot.  Ex.,  Michs.  16  E.  III.) 

"  1342,  Monday,  Sept.  9.  Earth,  de  Bourgassh,  p 
man9  ppr'  in  allocacoem  tot'  denar'  quos  idem  B.  nup 
soluit  diu3sis  hoib3  de  London,  p  diujsis  iocalib3  ab  eis 
empt'  ad  opus  Eliz'  fil.  W.  nup  Com  Ulton,  p  sponsat 


S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  '72. ] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


259 


int3  Lionelli  fil.  Dni  R.  et  ipam  Eliz.  nup  ad  Turrim 
Lond'  solempii,  viz.  p  una  corona  aurea  munit'  de  lapid' 
p  una  zona  munit'  de  per?,  vno  nouch  et  una  tressur 
munit'  de  perr,  et  uno  anulo  cu  lapide  de  rubye,  que 
quide  iocalia  eidem  Eliz.  de  Dfio  R.  libat'  fuer'  p  bre'  de 

" 


.rjifato  sigillo,  int3  manor  de  hoc  t3mino  :  £360. 

1343.  Saturday,  Dec.  21.  "  Wiito  de  Edyndon,  .  .  .  p 
expn  circa  sponsat  Leonelli,  25s.  4<7."j  (76.,  17  E.  III.) 

Philippa  of  Clarence  was  born  at  Eltham  Palace 
Kent,  Aug.  16,  1355,  and  baptized  in  the  church 
there,  her  sponsors  being  her  grandmother  Queen 
Philippa,  Elizabeth  Countess  of  Clarence  [qy.  if 
not  a  mistake  for  her  grandmother  Elizabeth, 
Countess  of  Clare],  and  William  de  Ediugdon, 
Bishop  of  Winchester  and  Lord  Chancellor. 
(Prob.  set.  dictce  Philippe,  43  Ed.  Ill,  91.) 

Philippa  of  Clarence  married  Edmund  Mor- 
timer, Earl  of  March,  about  January,  1359,  being 
then  between  three  and  four  years  old. 

u  1359.  Friday,  Feb.  15.  In  den  solut'  p  solut'  DXXVI 
li,  vj  s.  viijd  ,  p  diesis  iocaF  empt'  de  diu3is  hoib3  Lon- 
don, $  maritag'  Margarete  fil'  R.,  et  fil'  Leonelli  Com. 
Ulton,  ....  £64."  (Rot.  Ex.  Michs.,  33  E.  III.) 

"1359.  Tuesday,  July  16.  Thome  de  Thynham, 
Cl3ico  capelle  Pne  Rene  Angl',  in  denar'  sibi  lib'  de  dono 
R.,  4)  feod'  suis  in  ead  capeft  de  ib*,  marit'  que  fuer'  in 
ead.  vidz,  Margar'  fil'.  R.,  fil'  Com  Ulton,  et  JoHis  Com 
Richemond  .....  £10."  (Ib.,  Pasc.) 

Elizabeth  de  Burgh  died  in  Ireland  about 
January,  and  was  buried  in  the  monastery  of 
Bruseyard,  Suffolk,  Mar.  11,  1364. 

*'  1364.  Jan.  31.  Niello  de  ffladbury,  et  Jolli  de  Neubur', 
in  den  eis  lib'  sup  expen  jj  ipos  fact'  circa  corpus  Eliza- 
beth' nup  Ducisse  de  Clarence  deptibz  hibn  "vsq3  ad 
Abbiam  de  Caumpseye  [where  the  body  rested]  £20." 
(Rot.  Ex.,  Michs.  38  E.  III.) 

"1364,  Feb.  20.  Jolii  de  Hilton  et  Henr'  Palmer, 
fticis,  sup  expil  faciencT  cifca  sepult'am  corp'is  Ilizabeth' 
nup  Ducisse  Clar',  £200."  (Ib.) 

"  Particule  computi  Nicfti  de  ffladebury  Chr.,  et 
Jolinis  de  Neuborne  ofliciar'  Dni  Ducis  Clarencie,  assig- 
nator'  sup  expn  facienfr  circa  sepulturam  corporis  dfie 
Elizabeth'  nu_p  Ducisse  Clarencie,  vidz,  a  primo  die  ffebr 
anno  38,  usq3  xj  diem  marcij  p'x  sequem."  (Wardrobe 
Roll). 

In  the  Wardrobe  Roll  is  a  most  interesting 
account  of  the  progress  of  the  royal  corpse  from 
Great  Neston  in  Cheshire  to  Bruseyard.  The 
resting-places  were  Chester,  Coventry,  and  Camp- 
sey,  in  which  last  abbey  Elizabeth's  mother  was  a 
nun. 

Philippa  of  Clarence,  Countess  of  March,  died 
in  or  about  Dec.  1377,  probably  at  Wigmore,  aged 
twenty-two  years. 

"1378,  Jan.  7.  To  Geoffrey  Styuecle,  arm,  sent  to 
Leicester  with  letters  directed  to  John  [of  Gaunt  J,  King 
of  Castilla  and  Duke  of  Lancaster,  advertising  him  of 
the  death  of  the  Countess  of  March,  and  excusing  the 
Earl  from  going  with  him  to  the  North,  53s.  4rf."  (Rot. 
Ex.,  Michs.  1  R.  II.) 

Some  writers  tell  us  that  Lionel  and  Elizabeth 
were  married  on  June  27  ;  some,  on  July  27. 
This  may  be  so  ;  but  I  have  found  no  confirma- 
tion of  either  date.  Miss  Strickland's  assertion 


.that  Elizabeth  died  at  the  birth  of  Philippa  is 
certainly  a  mistake.  That  Philippa  died  in  her 
confinement  is  not  at  all  improbable;  she  left  five 
children.  HEEMENTEUDE. 


"LITTLE  BILLEE"  (4th  S.  x.  233.)—  I  knew 
both  Thackeray  and  Samuel  Be  van.  Thackeray 
was  very  sensitive  about  his  playful  words  being 
made  public,  and  I  well  recollect  his  complaining 
to  me  of  Bevan  having  published  a  song  which 
was  sung  when  they  were  supposed  to  be  "  close 
tiled."  Samuel  Bevan  was  not  an  American,  as 
stated  by  your  correspondent  W.  T.  M.  He  was 
an  Englishman,  the  son  of  a  much  respected 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  CLAEEY. 

INDIGO  ^  INIGO  (4lh  S.  ix.  535;  x.  55,  117, 
199.)  —  The  name  Inigo  is  the  same  as  Enneco  or 
Henneco  (the  saint  that  gave  appellation  to  En- 
nego,  one  of  the  Sette  Communi),  Old  German 
forms  of  Hencke,  Heinekey,  Henekey  (latinised 
Heineccius)  ;  diminutives  of  Hen,  Hein,  Heine, 
probably  nurse  names  of  Heinreich,  or  of  Hem- 
rich  =  Henry.  R.  S.  CHAENOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

^WHITSUN  TEYSTE  FAIE  (3rd  S.  xii.  187.)—  This 
fair  is  still  held  annually  on  Whitsunbank  Hill, 
situated  within  two  miles  to  the  south-east  of 
Wooler  (not  Woolner)  in  Northumberland.  It 
is  not  held  by  charter.  Two  traditions  are  all  I 
have  been  able  to  gather  as  to  its  history.  Your 
correspondent  is  welcome  to  a  copy  of  a  letter 
containing  these  traditions,  which  has  been  sent 
to  me  upon  the  subject.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

"IMMENSE"  (4th  S.  x.  105/199.)—  "Madame," 
inquired  Liebnitz  of  Queen  Sophia  Charlotte  of 
Prussia,  "can  your  majesty  conceive  the  infinitely 
i*tte  ?  "  "  Of  course  I  can,"  was  the  royal  repartee  ; 

what  a  question  to  ask  the  wife  of  Frederic  the 

First  !  " 


"TEUE  NOBILITY"  (4th  S.  x.  148,  213.)—  Both 

'Xptian"  and  "her  self"  are  frequently  found  in 

ancient  MSS.  and  print.     The  Welsh  use  the 

word  her  frequently  for  he,  him,  and  them.  I  quite 

gree  with  ME.  STANLEY  LEIGH,  that  it  is  not  a 

hinder  of  the  engraver.  T.  H. 

"LA  BELLE  SATTVAGE,"  LUDGATE  (4th  S.  x.  27, 

73,  154,  214.)  —  I  always  thought  it  very  probable 

hat  this  house  was  formerly  the  "inn"  or  resi- 

Lence,  and  the  property  of  one  of  the  Savages  of 

lifton,  afterwards  "  Rock-Savage  "  in  Cheshire, 

r  of  their  kinsmen  of  Derbyshire.     The  Cheshire 

ranch   of  that  family   certainly  had  a  London 

esidence  as  early  as  the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth, 

ind  which,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  was  in 

jincoln's  Inn  Fields  ;  where  one  of  the  family, 

then  Earl  Rivers,  died  in  the  reign  of  William 

and  Mary.    Probably,  in  1453,  the  Ludgate  house 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


.  X.  SEPT.  28,  '72. 


had  become  an  hostelry  of  the  sign  of  the  ft  BelJ.  * 
in  the  Hoop,"  but  would  also  be  then,  and  for 
long  afterwards,  known  by  the  name  of  "  Savage's 
Inn  " ;  and  to  distinguish  it  from  other  "  Bells  in 
the  Hoop,"  it  gradually  got  to  be  known  as  the 
"Boll-Savage." 

Frodsham  Castle,  near  Rock-Savage,  was  ac- 
quired in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time  by  the  Savages 
and  in  a  history,  or  "Chronicle  of  Frodsham" 
parish,  about  to  be  written  by  a  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries in  Manchester,  or  some  member  of  it,  and 
of  which  a  prospectus  has  lately  been  issued,  it  is 
expected  that  considerable  information  relating 
to  the  Savage  family,  will  for  the  first  time  be 
printed  j  Messrs.  Miushull  &  Hughes  of  Chester 
being  the  chief  publishers,  whose  subscription  list 
is  very  flourishing.  T.  II. 

GTTSTAVUS  ADOLPHTJS'S  BRITISH  OFFICERS  (4th 
S.  x.  147,  214.) — Was  not  the  famous  Leslie, 
general  of  the  Scots  army  (temp.  Charles  I.) 
"trained 'in  the  school"  of  this  Protestant  hero, 
e.  e.  one  of  his  many  foreign  volunteers  ?  Is  any 
reference  to  his  contemporaries  or  friends  to  be 
found  among  the  various  memoirs  of  Leslie, 
which  would  supply  the  information  asked  by 
J.G.N.?  S.M.  S. 

THE  REV.  MR.  TRTJMON  (4th  S.  x.  168.)— The 
Rev.  Langton  Freeman,  sometime  rector  of  Bilton, 
is  buried  in  a  summer-house  at  Wilton  near 
Daventry,  in  a  garden.  The  summer-house  still 
stands  overgrown  with  ivy,  and  somewhat  dila- 
pidated. Is  this  the  real  name  of  the  strange 
character  described  in  Fi  eeman's  Journal  of  1783 
as  Mr.  Trumon  ?  F.  P. 

MARIA  DEL  OCCIDENTS  (4th  S.  x.  30,  116.) — 
She  was  a  beautiful  American  woman,  whose 
family  was  of  Welsh  origin.  Her  real  name  was 
Maria  Go  wen,  and  she  was  born  in  Medford,  Mas- 
sachusetts, not  far  from  Boston,  in  1795.  Her 
father  possessed  £  literary  taste,  which  was  deli- 
cately cultivated.  He  lost  his  property,  and  soon 
afterwards  died;  when  Maria,  then  a  brilliant 
girl  of  fourteen  years,  was  affianced  to  Mr.  Brooks, 
a  Boston  merchant,  who  provided  for  her  educa- 
tion. When  it  was  completed,  they  were  mar- 
ried^ Mercantile  disaster  overtook  her  husband, 
and  in  poverty  and  retirement  the  wife  turned  her 
attention  to  poetry.  Her  husband  died  in  1823, 
when  she  made  her  residence  for  a  while  in  Cuba, 
where  she  wrote  her  remarkable  poem  entitled 
Zophiel;  or  the  Bride  of  the  Sea.  Her  uncle,  a 
planter  in  Cuba,  with  whom  she  lived,  died,  and 
left  her  a  settled  income,  when  she  returned  to 
the  United  States  and  settled  near  Dartmouth 
College ;  where  her  son,  afterwards  an  officer  in 
the  United  States'  navy,  was  educated.  She 
visited  England  with  her  brother  in  1830,  where 
she  became  personally  acquainted  with  Southey, 
with  whom  she  had  corresponded.  Mrs.  Brooks 


printed  for  private  circulation,  in  1843,  a  prose 
romance  entitled  Idomea,  or  the  Vale  of  Yumari, 
a  sort  of  autobiography.  She  was  then  again 
living  in  Cuba.  She  planned  and  partly  com- 
posed an  epic  called  Beatrice,  the  Beloved  of 
Columbus.  One  of  her  latest  productions  was  an 
"Ode  to  the  Departed."  Two  years  later  she 
died  at  Matanzas.  BENSON  J.  LOSSING. 

The  Ridge,  Dover  Plains,  New  York,  U.S. 

For  notices  of  her  writings  see  Griswold's 
Female  Poets  of  America,  and  The  Southern  Lite- 
rarp  Messenger,  vol.  viii.  pp.  541. 

II.  K.  GODDARD. 

San  Francisco,  California. 

THE  EXPRESSION  "  FERNE  HALWES  "  IN  CHAU- 
CER (4th  S.  x.  164,  236.)— Your  correspondent 
F.  C.  H.  contributes  a  Lancashire  legend,  in 
which  a  merchant  is  told  to  go  to  "  Fernehalgh," 
a  shrine  which  he  had  difficulty  in  finding. 
Hence,  he  suggests,  comes  Chaucer's  expression, 
and  he  considers  that  "feme  halwes  "  means 
Fernyhdlgh.  I  think  he  is  very  nearly  right,  but 
not  quite.  If  il  feme  halwes "  were  a  proper 
name  it  would  not  have  the  plural  ending.  We 
do  not  talk  of  pilgrimages  to  Canterburies.  The 
truth  is  that,  as  I  once  said  in  The  Athenaeum, 
the  word  feme  is  not  the  Old  English  for  far,  for 
that  would  be  ferre ;  but  it  is  an  Old  English 
word  meaning  'ancient,  being  in  fact,  merely  the 
Mceso-Gothic,/«w'nezs,  old.  Indeed  Chaucer  uses 
feme  in  another  passage,  where  "  ferae  yere " 
means  the  old  year.  Thus  Fernyhalgh  means 
simply  "  olden  shrine,"  and  the  Lancashire  legend 
is  not  Chaucer's  original,  but  merely  furnishes 
another  example  of  the  use  of  tlie  word. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

MARGARET  HARVEY  (4th  S.  ix.  469;  x.  93.)  — 
This  lady,  with  her  two  sisters  and  aunt,  Miss 
Ilderton  (of  the  family  of  Ilderton  of  Ilderton, 
Northumberland),  lived  together  in  Mosley  Street, 
Newcastle- upon-Tyne,  and  the  sisters  afterwards 
removed  to  a  house  at  the  White  Cross  after  the 
decease  of  their  aunt,  about  the  year  1812,  where 
Margaret  Harvey  wrote  her  first  poem  ;  she  then 
would  be  about  thirty-six  years  of  age,  her  sisters 
Ann  and  Jane  were  younger.  Some  years  after- 
wards they  removed  to  Sunderland.  Margaret 
Harvey  was  living  there  in  1842.  Mr.  Robert 
Pearson,  fitter  to  Wellington  Colliery,  Quayside, 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  if  living,  could  give  some 
further  account  of  this  lady.  Miss  Margaret  Har- 
vey was  a  strong-minded  woman,  and  not  likely 
to  faint.  She  was  endowed  with  remarkable 
energy  of  character  ;  she  was  slightly  marked  by 
smallpox.  Her  sister  Jane  painted  miniatures  on 
ivory.  Mr.  Andrew  Morton,  who  some  years  ago 
painted  the  portrait  of  the  Queen,  was  her  pupil. 

Worcester.  J.  B.  P. 


4th  S.X.  SEPT.  28/72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


GENEALOGICAL  PUZZLE  (4th  S.  x.  185.)  —The 
relationships  indicated  in  the  lines  quoted  by  MR. 
JjRiTTEN  appear  to  imply  no  fewer  than  three 
marriages  between  brothers  and  sisters,  as  in  the 
annexed  table :  — 


Joiin  Smith  =  Muiy  Smith. 


David  Smith  =  Helen  Smith. 


George  Smith  =  Jane  Smith. 


E.  N. 


Ax  "EDWARD  Cur  "(4th  S.  x.  16G.)— I  have 
two  solutions  to  offer  to   this  query.     First:  In 
the  Order  of  the  Coronation  of  King  Richard  II., 
A.D.  1377,  it  is  directed  as  follows:  "  Cancella- 
rius   vero,  si  fuerit   episcopus,  turn  calice  lapideo 
tancti  Edwardi,  qui  est  de  regalibus,  pontificalibus 
inductus,  regem  immediate  est  prescessurus."     A 
note  to  which  says  :  "The  grete  solempne  chales 
of  seynt  Edward,   the  which   chales  by  Seynte 
Edwardis  dayes  was  preyesed  xxxM1.  marc."    Ac- 
count of   Coron.   of  Hen.    VI.      (See   Maskell'; 
Monumenta   Ilitualia,  etc.   vol.   iii.  p.  69.)     It  is 
possible  that  cups  made  in  imitation  of  this  chalice 
of  St.  Edward  were  in  usje   under  the  name  of 
Edward  cups.     This,  however,  was  Ihe  St.  Ed- 
ward, King  and  Confessor.     But,  secondly,  I  am 
much  more  inclined  to  believe  that  the  cup  al- 
luded to^inlhis  will  was  a  memorial  of  St.  Ed- 
ward, King  and  Martyr.     This  pious  prince  was 
murdered  by  order  of  his  wicked  step-mother 
Elfrida;    being  stabbed  in  the  back  as  he  was 
drinking  a  cup   of  wine,   sitting  on  horseback; 
having,  on  a  hunting  excursion  stopped  at  her  resi- 
dence at  Corfe  "Castle,  to  see  his  young  brother, 
but  without  dismounting,  in  the  year  979.     It  is 
most  likely  that  stirrup-cups,  in  memory  of  this 
event,  and'in  honour  of  the  martyred  King,  were 
in  use  under  the  name  of  "  Edward  cups  "  ;  espe- 
cially in  a  place  so  near  to  Dorsetshire  and  Corfe 
Castle  as  Cannington.  F.  C.  II. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (4th  S.  ix.  passim,-  x.  ]4,  74, 
153,  217.)— Is  not  leobel  the  old  Scottish  spelling 
of  Isabel  ?  HERMENTRUDE. 


"HYMNES  AND  SPIRITUAL  SONGS,  1G82  "  (4th  S. 
x.  166.)— "  Unknown  to  bibliographers,"  says 
Offor:  known  and  handled  by  me,  but  hitherto 
defying  all  attempts  to  identify  the  writer.  In 
his  remarkable  preface  the  author  alludes  to  a 
passage  in  No.  87  of  The  Observator,  as  if  aggrieved 
thereby ;  and  looking  up  this  paper  at  the  Museum, 
I  find  that  L'Estrange  thus  characterises  some- 
body :  — 

"  Tory.  Yes,  yes,  as  the  king  and  the  public  peace 
were  against  Ralpho's  conscience  t'other  day. 
Whig.  I  know  nothing  of  that  story. 


Tory.  His  way  is  to  dismiss  his  congregation  after 
sermon  with  a  hymn  of  his  own  composing,  and  this  was 
part  of  it:  — 

'  By  Babel  once  confusion  came, 

"Lord  send  it  once  again  ; 
And  in  confusion  raise  thy  name, 
Let  Nimrod  end  his  reign.'  " 

Now,  viewing  the  sensitiveness  of  the  hymnist 
upon  this,  with  the  fact  that  one  Ralphson,  a 
political  dissenter,    held  forth  at  the  period  in 
Dyers'  Hall  and  other  puritanic  localities,  and 
was  eventually,  with  Delaune,  arrested  and  im- 
prisoned for  disaffection  to  the  government,  may 
I  venture  to  suggest  to  J.  C.  J.  that  this  Ralphson 
may  have  been  the   author  of  this  rare  hymn 
book  ?  Holding  this  opinion,  it  naturally  followed 
that  I  should  examine  the  book.     Certainly  the 
passage  quoted  is  not  there,  nor  did  I  expect  to 
find  it  ;  although  there  are  perhaps  others  savour- 
ing of  the  revolutionary  sentiments  contained  in 
it.     The  name  of  Ralphson,  I  should  add,  is,  on 
the  authority  of  Calamy,  an  assumed  one  of  the 
Rev.  Jeremiah  Marsden,  a  nonconformist  of  the 
time,  whose  father's  Christian  name  was  Ralph  • 
and  being  accused  of  complicity  in  the  Yorkshire 
Plot,  he  escaped  to    London,  and  took  that  of 
Ralphson.     Delaune,  in  the  Narrative  of  his  own 
sufferings,  speaks  of  his  "  dear  friend  "  Ralphson's 
death  while  his  fellow  prisoner,  and  remarks  that 
Ralphson  and  he  stood  their  trial  together;  the 
first  charged  with  undermining  the  state,  and  the 
last  with  undermining  the  church;  their  books 
being  at  the  same  time  condemned  to  be  burnt  by 
the  hangman  at  the  Royal  Exchange.    That  by 
Delaune  was,  of  course,  his  Plea.     What  was  the 
title  of  the  other's  attack  upon  the  church  ? 

A.  G. 

MODELS  OF  SHIPS  IN  CHURCHES  (4th  S.  x.  47, 
178.)  —  When  I  was  young  I  was  under  the  care 
of  a  private  tutor  at  Haerlem  (who,  by  the  way, 
was  the  grandson  of  George  Steevens,  the  editor 
of  Shakespeare).  The  ships  hanging  in  the  church 
were  believed  to  be  the  models  of  those  that  car- 
ried the  Haerlemers  of  those  days  to  the  Crusades, 
and  the  bells  which  jingled  every  evening  to  be 
those  which  tfcey  brought  back  from  Damietta. 
As  I  should  be  very  sorry  to  disturb  the  calm 
happiness  of  my  old  friends,  I  should  not  like  to 
express  my  opinion  about  the  matter. 

R.  N.  J. 


(4th  S.  x.  127,  199.)—  Moore 
also  in  three  of  his  poems  seems  to  allude  to  this 
instrument.  In  <l  The  Farewell  to  my  Harp  " 
(Irish  Melodies'),  the  concluding  lines  are  — 

If  the  pulse  of  the  patriot,  soldier,  or  lover, 
Have  throbb'd  at  our  lay,  'tis  thy  glory  alone, 

It  was  but  as  the  wind  passing  heedlessly  over, 
And  all  the  wild  sweetness'  I  waked  was  thy  own." 

Again,  in  the  lines  "  To  Rosa  "  — 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«>  S.  X.  SEPT.  28,  72. 


"  Does  the  harp  of  Rosa  slumber  ? 
Once  it  breathed  the  sweetest  number  ! 
Never  does  a  wilder  song 
Steal  the  breezy  lyre  along, 
When  the  wind,  in  odours  dying, 
Woos  it  with  enamour'd  sighing." 
And  in  « The  Tell-tale  Lyre,"  all  the  verses  of 
which  seem  to  relate  to  the  ^Eolian  harp.     Shak- 
spere,  I  imagine,  alludes  to  it  in  The  Tempest, 
Act  II.  Sc.  1.     The  line  is— 

"  His  word  is  more  than  the  miraculous  harp." 
Ashford-  FREDERICK  RULE. 

Robert  Bloomfield,  the  Farmer's  Boy  Poet,  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  entitled — 

"  Nature's  Music,  consisting  of  Extracts  from  Several 
Authors,  with  Practical  Observations  and  Practical  Tes- 
timonies in  honour  of  the  Harp  of  ^Eolus." 

The  original  pamphlet  I  have  not  met  with, 
but  it  is  reprinted  in  the  second  volume  of  Bloom- 
jfielrfs  Remains,  which  were  printed  in  2  vols.  12mo, 
for  the  benefit  of  the  poet's  family  in  1824. 

T.  FLETCHER. 

Rugby  Chambers. 

"  IN  WESTERN  CADENCE  LOW  "  (4th  S.  x.  68, 
135.)  _  I  am  much  obliged  to  H.  H.  W.  for  his 
answer,  which  I  have  only  just  seen.  The  object 
of  my  query  was  to  find  another  instance  of  the 
word  westering,  which,  as  far  as  I  know,  occurs 
only  in  Milton's  Lycidas  and  in  Chaucer's  Troilus 
and  Creseyde.  If  H.  H.  W.,  or  any  other  corre- 
spondent, can  help  me  to  any  more  references,  I 
shall  be  very  glad  to  have  them. 

C.  S.  JERRAM. 

ST.  CHAD  (4th  S.  x.  187.)— Surely  it  is  not 
wonderful  that  the  name  of  St.  Chad  should  be 
no  where  found  but  in  England,  seeing  that  he 
was  a  genuine  Englishman.  He  was  brother  of 
St.  Cedda,  Bishop  of  London;  and  we  should 
suppose  that  whoever  wished  to  learn  his  history 
would  go  at  once  to  the  early  church  historian, 
Venerable  Bede.  Of  course  his  name  has  not  the 
most  remote  connexion  with  that  of  Thaddeus, 
which  was  another  name  for  the  apostle  St.  Jude. 

F.  C.  H. 

Saints  Cedd  and  Chad  were  brothers,  and  na- 
tives of  the  kingdom  of  Northumbria.  The  former, 
Cedd,  became  Bishop  of  Repington,  and  died  of 
the  plague  at  Lestingau  in  664.  The  latter, 
Chad,  was  Bishop  of  York  and  Lichfield,  and 
died  of  pestilence,  G67-673.  I  copy  the  foregoing 
from  my  own  common-place  book,  with  an  humble 
apology  for  giving  no  authority.  My  note  was 
made  in  my  days  of  inquiry  and  inexperience, 
when  I  had  not  learned  to  be  exact  in  quoting,  as 
I  hope  I  have  now.  I  write  therefore  "  under 
correction."  HERMENTRUDE. 

St.  Chad  is  a  very  different  person  from  Thad- 
dseus.  He  was  a  pupil  of  St.  Aidan  at  Lindis- 
farne.  In  A.D.  666  he  was  consecrated  to  the  see 


of  York,  but  soon  ceded  it  in  favour  of  Wilfrid. 
In  670  he  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Lichfield, 
where  he  died  of  the  plague  in  673.  March  2  is 
dedicated  in  our  Prayer  Book  to  f<  Cedde  or  Chad, 
Bishop  of  Lichfield."  The  same  day  is  dedicated 
to  him  in  the  Sarum  Calendar  and  the  modern 
Roman.  Some  accounts  give  Cedd,  Bishop  of 
London,  as  the  brother  of  Chad ;  others  give  Chad 
or  Cedd  as  the  name  of  one  and  the  same  person ; 
which  are  correct  ?  JOHNSON  BAILY. 

Sunderland. 

"I   KNOW  A  HA  WE  FROM  A  HANDSAW  "  (4th  S. 

ix.  passim;  x.  57,  135,  195.)  —  MR.  ADDIS,  at 
pp.  57  and  195,  distinctly  states  iha.t"heronsewe  = 
French  heronceau,  a  young  heron  j  "  and  for  his  au- 
thority quotes  from  the  index  to  the  Balees  Book, 
E.E.T.S.  On  reference  to  the  work  itself  I  find 
the  following— viz.  (p.  143,  note  5):  "7  cannot 
find  heronceau.  Hernsew  is  a  common  heron  with- 
out distinction  as  to  age."  Cotgrave  gives  the  same 
interpretation  as  I  did.  At  p.  219  of  Babees 
Book,  it  states,  "  This  birde  defendeth  his  younge," 
so  that  it  could  not  be  a  young  heron.  At  p.  278, 
mention  is  made  of  "  heron-sewes  and  other 
bakernetes,"  which  would  appear  as  in  contradis- 
tinction to  roast  heron,  as  sew  is  a  contraction  of 
steio, 

Because  I  pointed  out  to  MR.  ADDIS  how,  by 
his  own  process  (index  ferreting)  and  in  the  work 
quoted  by  him,  he  might  discover  that  in  Early 
English,  sewe  =  steiv,  and  that  heron-seive  might, 
therefore,  be  heron-steio  in  all  cases,  he  endea- 
vours to  prove  that  I  am  indebted  to  his  "  index 
ferreting"  for  the  conjecture.  C.  CHATTOCK. 

Castle-Bromwich. 

LONDON  SWIMMING  BATHS  (4th  S.  x.  83,  139.) 
FILMA  is  in  error.  The  Bagnk),  or  old  Royal 
Baths,  Bath  Street,  Newgate  Street,  are  still  in 
existence,  not  having  yet  been  "  removed  to  make 
way  for  the  new  Post  Office  buildings."  On  in- 
quiring lately  at  the  office,  I  was  assured  that 
the  proprietor  had  not  even  received  any  "  notice 
to  quit."  A.  H. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  EGLISTON  ABBEY  (4th  S.  x. 
106,  159.)  —  The  rhyme-words  I  would  read  as 
"  seyr,  heyr  " — seyr,  quasi  sair  for  sore ;  heyr  be- 
ing a  punning  allusion  to  "  T.  Rokeby's  "  ignoble 
birth.  See  Galatians  iv.  30;  but  this  "heirship" 
was  a  favourite  subject  with  St.  Paul.  A.  H. 

MARRIAGE  AT  THE  CHURCH  DOOR  (4th  S.  x. 
204.) — In  the  Anglo-Saxon  ritual,  the  parties  to 
be  married,  with  their  attendants,  came  to  the 
porch  of  the  church,  where  they  were  met  by  the 
priest,  who  first  blessed  the  ring,  and  then  gave 
it  to  the  bridegroom,  who  placed  it  on  the  middle 
finger  of  the  bride's  left  hand.  Then  he  recited  a 
form  of  blessing  over  the  parties ;  after  which  he 
led  them  into  the  chancel,  where  they  remained 


4*S.X   SEPT.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


during  the  mass ;  towards  the  end  of  which  they 
received  the  solemn  nuptial  benediction,  and 
afterwards  the  Pax  and  the  Holy  Communion. 
(See  Lingard's  Anglo-Saxon  Church,  ii.  9.) 

In  the  old  English  rite,  the  Ordo  ad  faciendum 
Sponsalia,  begins  with  "this  rubric :  "  In  priniis 
statuantur  vir  et  mulier  ante  ostium  eccksice  coram 
Deo,  sacerdote,  et  populo,"  etc.  After  the  essen- 
tial part  of  tiie  marriage  ceremonial  had  been 
performed,  the  parties  entered  the  church  as  far 
as  the  altar  step,  the  priest  reciting  the  psalm — 
Beati  omnes;  and  finally,  they  were  introduced 
into  the  chancel,  where  they  remained  for  mass 
and  the  nuptial  benediction.  (See  Maskell's 
Monumenta  Ritualia,  etc.,  i.  42.)  F.  C.  H. 

NAMES  OF  STREETS  IN  SHREWSBURY  (4th  S.  x. 
226.)  —  Dogpole  was  formerly  called  Dokepoll, 
from  ducken,  to  stoop  or  duck,  and  poll,  the  head 
or  summit.  The  bank  whereon  it  stands  has  a 
very  steep  descent  to  the  river. 

Wyle  Cop  was  called  in  the  reign  of  Henry  III. 
by  two  names.  The  lower  part,  at  the  foot  of 
the  hill,  which  is  very  steep,  Terra  sub  Wila ;  and 
it  is  to  this  day  properly  called  "  Under  the  Wyle." 
The  hill  itself,  and  the  top  of  it,  Super  Wilam.  Cop 
is,  no  doubt,  from  the  baxon  coppe,  the  top  of  a 
hill;  wyk  being  probably  a  corruption  of  the 
word  hill. 

Shoplatch,  was  at  the  time  mentioned  above, 
written  Soteplace,  or  Soetplace ;  afterwards  Shete- 
place  and  Sheteplatch,  and,  by  corruption,  Shop- 
latch.  It  is  believed  to  derive  its  name  from  one 
Soto,  who  had  his  house  or  "  place  "  there. 

W.  H. 

Shrewsbury. 

PONTEFKACT  (4th  S.  x.  226.)  — I  was  staying  at 
Leeds  in  1862,  and  always  when  the  above  town 
was  mentioned  heard  its  name  pronounced  as 
spelt.  I  was  surprised  at  this,  as  until  then  I 
had  always  pronounced  it  as  if  written  Pomfret. 

W.  R.  TATE. 

5,  Denmark  Bow,  Camberwell. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Songs  of  the  Russian  People,  as  illustrative  of  Scla- 
vonic Mythology  and  Russian  Social  Life.  By  W.  B. 
S.  Balston,  M.A.,  of  the  British  Museum,  Author  of 
"Khilof  and  his  Fables."  Second  Edition.  (Ellis  & 
Green.) 

This  interesting  volume  brings  to  mind  the  difficulty 
we  experienced  more  years  ago  than  we  care  to  remem- 
ber, when  we  endeavoured  to  satisfy  our  desire  to  know 
something  of  the  popular  antiquities  and  superstitions  of 
the  Bussians  through  the  medium  of  some  German  trans- 
lations. The  result  was  most  unsatisfactory.  The  desire 
for  information  on  the  subject  of  Sclavonic  folk  lore, 
which  we  then  felt,  is  one  obviously  widely  spread ;  and  to 
which  fact,  though  doubtless  still  more  to  the  great 
merit  of  the  book  itself,  we  attribute  its  marked  success, 


as  shown  by  the  demand  for  a  new  edition  within  a  few 
months  of  the  appearance  of  the  first.  The  materials 
of  the  present  volume,  which  is  devoted  chiefly  to  the 
Popular  Songs  of  the  Bussians,  but  which  illustrates 
on  many  interesting  points  their  folk  lore,  have  been 
gathered  partly  during  two  visits  made  by  the  author 
to  Bussia  in  1868  and  1870,  and  partly  from  the 
writings  of  Sclavonic  scholars.  A  second  volume,  which 
will  we  are  sure  be  anxiously  looked  for  by  all  readers 
of  the  present,  ^vill  be  mainly  devoted  to  the  Popular 
Tales,  Metrical  Bomances,  Biddies,  and  Proverbs  cur- 
rent among  the  peasantry.  After  an  introductory 
chapter,  in  which  Mr.  Balston  presents  us  with  a 
rapid  outline  ef  the  general  aspect  of  Bussian  popular 
poetry — of  the  songs  which  are  sung  oh  ordinary  occa- 
sions "by  the  peasantry,  and  what  manner  of  persons  they 
are  who  sing  them— he- presents  us  with  chapters  on  the 
Mythology,  including  the  Old  Gods,  the  Demigods,  and 
Fairies  and  Story-land  Beings.  Mythic  and  Bitual  Songs 
are  next  treated  of;  Marriage  Songs  follow ;  then  Funeral 
Songs ;  and  lastly,  a  chapter  on  Sorcery  and  Witch- 
craft. The  book  is  then  made  complete  by  what  will  be 
greatly  valued  by  would-be  Sclavonic  scholars — a  List  of 
Bussian  authorities,  to  which  Mr.  Balston  has  been  in- 
debted. 

The  Liflade  of  St.  Juliana.  From  two  Old  English  Manu- 
scripts of  1230  A.D.  With  Renderings  into  Modern 
English  by  the  Bev.  0.  Cockayne  and  Edmund  Brock. 
Edited  by  the  Bev.  Oswald  Cockayne,  M.A.  (Early 
English  Text  Society.) 

The  Select  Works  of  Robert  Crowlty,  Printer,  Archdeacon 
of  Hereford  (1559-1567),  Vicar  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry, 
§-c. — namely,  his  Epigrams,  A.D.  1550;  Voice  of  the 
Last  Trumpet,  A.D.  1550;  Pleasure  and  Payne,  A.D. 
1551 ;  Way  to  Wealth,  A.D.  1550  ;  An  Informacion  and 
Petition.  Edited,  with  Introduction,  Notes,  and  Glos- 
sary, by  J.  M.  Cowper.  (Early  English  Text  Society, 
Extra  Series.) 

We  have  here  two  fresh  proofs  of  the  vitality  of  the 
Early  English  Text  Society,  and  of  the  untiring  energy 
of  its  ruling  spirit,  Mr.  Furnivall.  The  Life  of  St. 
Juliana  is  the  work  of  the  author  of  the  Life  of  St.  Mar- 
garet, Hali  Maidenhod,  and  of  the  Ancren  Rewle,  edited 
by  the  late  Vicar  of  Holbeach  for  the  Camden  Society; 
and  it  is  satisfactory  to  find  that  Mr.  Morton's  opinion 
that  that  author  was  Bishop  Bichard  le  Poor  of  Salisbury 
grows  more  acceptable  to  Mr.  Cockayne  the  more  he  con- 
siders it.  The  second  volume  (which  belongs  to  the 
Extra  Series)  contains  five  remarkable  Tracts  written 
by  a  remarkable  man— that  staunch  old  Puritan  Bobert 
Crowley,  who,  after  carrying  on  the  business  of  printing 
in  Ely  Bents,  Holborn,  where  he  had  the  honour  to  be 
the  first  to  print  and  publish  Piers  Plowman,  of  which 
three  different  impressions  were  issued  in  1550,  was 
ordained  by  Bidley  in  1551,  became  Archdeacon  of  Here- 
ford, then  Vicar  of  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  and  at  all  times 
and  in  all  conditions  the  most  zealous  of  controver- 
sialists. The  five  Tracts  which  are  here  reprinted, 
several  from  unique  copies,  are  replete  with  valuable 
illustration  not  only  of  the  social  condition  of  the  people, 
but  of  the  state  of  religious  thought  at  the  period  when 
they  were  composed. 

A  List  of  the  Lincolnshire  Series  of  Tradesmen's  Tokens 
and  Town  Pieces  of  the  Seventeenth  Century,  with  Bio- 
graphical and  Genealogical  Notices.  By  Justin  Simpson. 
(Bemrose.) 

This  List,  which  seems  to  have  been  compiled  with 
great  care,  though  chiefly  of  local  interest,  is  not  without 
value  for  the  illustration  which  it  furnishes  of  the  great 
want  of  small  coins  in  the  seventeenth  century — since 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


«h  S.X.  SEPT.  18,72 


the  industry  of  Mr.  Simpson  has  enabled  him  to  trace 
and  describe  no  less  than  two  hundred  and  thirty-two 
tokens  struck  in  Lincolnshire  alone. 

Miscellanea  Antiqua  Anglicana  :  the  Old  Book  Collector'1 s 
Miscellany.  Parts  VII.  IX.  and  XI.  (Reeves  and 
Turner.) 

We  do  not  know  that  we  can  better  show  the  claims 
of  this  new  serial  to  the  favour  of  lovers  of  our  Early 
English  Literature  than  by  giving  the  titles  of  the 
tracts  (here  reprinted  and  sold  for  fewer  shillings  than 
the  originals  would  cost  pounds)  of  the  three  parts 
which  have  just  reached  us:— Part  VII.  in  addition  to 
Decker's  "Gull's  Hornbook"  (L609)  contains  "The 
Monstrous  Serpent  lately  discovered  in  Sussex,"  1614 ; 
•"Work  for  Cutlers,  a  Dialogue,"  1615;  another  Dia- 
logue of  the  same  date  between  Band,  Cuffe,  and 
Ruffe.  Part  IX.  contains  portions  of  the  works  of  Tay- 
lor, the  Water  Poet,  viz.  "Pennilesse  Pilgrimage";  "A 
Kicksey  Winsey " ;  "Jack  a  Lent";  and  "  The  Water- 
men's Suit  concerning  Players."  And  Part  XI.  Sir  W. 
Raleigh's  "Farewell";  "Complaint  of  Hop  the  Brewer 
and  Kilcalf  the  Butcher";  "The  Countryman's  Care"; 
"  Sion's  Charity ";  "  Vinegar  and  Mustard,  or  Worm- 
wood Lectures";  and  "Jackson's  Recantation." 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOL-UMES 

WANTED  TO   PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  mames  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 
L\DY  C.  BURY,  DIARY  OF  THE  TIMES  OP  GEORGE  THE  FOURTH. 

Vols.  III.  and  IV. 

THE  WRONGS  OF  II.R.H.  THE  PRINCESS  OLIVE  OF  CUMBERLAND, 
by  Mrs.  Macaulay,  8vo,  1833. 

Wanted  by  William  J.  Tlioms,  /iV/.,  40,  St.  George's  Square, 
Belgrave  Road,  S.W. 

LETTERS  OF  LADY  BRTLLIANA  HARLEY.    Camrlcn  Society. 
.JAROIXE'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  GUNPOWDER  PLOT. 
HARRY  MOWBRAY:  a  Novel  by  Captain  Knox. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  John  Pickford,  M.A :,  Hungate,  Pickering, 
Yorkshire. 


Y  \HRELiAs  BRITISH  BIRDS.    Any  edition. 

DR.  SHIER  ox  SUGAR  PLANTING  IN  DEMERARA. 

•GLOSSARY  TO  DYCE'S  SHAK.SPEARE. 

Wanted  by  Mr.  John  Wilson,  93,  Great  Russell  Street. 


to 

A.  B.  _  The  costume  indicates  that  the  portrait  is  of  the 
time  of  George  II. 

M  'E.  Z.—  The  burial  of  Henry  Trigg,  of  Stevenage,  has 
been'  discussed  in  "N.  &'Q."  1st  S.  vi.  136  ;  3'*  S.  x.  119, 
155. 

C.  H.  —  See  errata  last  week. 

ERRATA.  — 
ton 
read  "  actions." 


LRRATA.— 4th  S.  x.  p.  222,  col.  i.  line  33,  for  "  Crox- 
i"  read  "Wroxtou";  col.  ii.  line  24,  for  "nothing" 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-house  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  t.  e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
•total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties __  A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps, 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


WHITAKER'S  WHALLEY.  — Volume  I.  of  the 
New  Edition  of  this  imnortant  work  is  Now  Ready.  Vol  II  is 
in  active  progress.  It  is  edited  by  JOHN  GOUGII  NICHOLS,  ESQ 
F.S.A.,  and  the  REV.  PONSONBY  A.  LYONS,  B.A.  The  first 
volume  has  received  an  accession  of  more  than  one-fourth  of  new 
matter,  embracing  original  Biographical  Memoirs  of  the  Author 
Price  of  the  two  vols.,  31, 13s.  6d.;  large  paper,  r,l.  5s. 

London  :  G.  ROUTLEDGE  &  SONS.         Manchester:  L.  C.  GENT. 


OOKS,  MISCELLANEOUS,   some   rare   and  curious. 

A  CATALOGUE  of  5000  vols.,  post  free.-C.  HERBERT,  60,  Goa- 
well  Road,  London. 

Libraries  and  old  Books  purchased. 


P» 


rpO    BOOK   BUYERS.— A  NEW   CATALOGUE,  now 

I  ready,  of  a  Valuable  Collection  of  SECOND-HAND  BOOKS  in  all 
Department  of  Literature,  and  Works  illustrated  by  Cruikshank  and 
Bewick.  Rare  and  Curious  Books,  &c.  &c.  Catalogue,  post  free,  for 
penny  stamp. 

TtfOMAS  BEET,  15,  Conduit  Street,  Bond  Street,  W. 
Libraries  purchased. 


PARTRIDGE    AND     COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 
192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE  PAID  TO  THE  COUNTRY  ON  ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6*.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  Grf.,  5s.  6cZ.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.Gd.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  6d,  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100_Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  Gd. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4*.  erf.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  6d.  per  1,000.    Polished  Steel  Crest   Dies   engraved   from   5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s.;  three  letters,  from  7s.    Business 

or  Address  Dies, from  3s. 
SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6rf. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


"OLD  ENGLISH'    FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLIETSON  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKEBS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.    Established  1782. 

TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSOK"  and  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782. 


G 


ILBEET      J.      FRENCH 

BOLTON,    LANCASHIRE, 

Manufacturer  of 
CHURCH     FUBNITUBE. 

CARPETS,  ALTAR-CLOTHS, 

COMMUNION  LINEN,   SURPLICES,  and  ROBES, 
HERALDIC,  ECCLESIASTICAL,  and  EMBLEMATICAL 

FLAGS  and  BANNERS,  &c.  &c. 

A  Catalogue  sent  by  post  on  application. 

Parcels  delivered  free  at  all  principal  Railway  Stationi. 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  5,  1872. 


COXTEXTS.-N0  249. 

NOTES:— A  Second  Portrait  of  the  Earl  of  Bath,  by  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds.  Painted  for  Mrs.  Montagu  in  1761,  265— 
Folk  Lore  :  Herring-fishing  and  Blood-shedding — A  Sunday 
Moon— Weather  Sayings— Death-Bed  Customs,  266,  267— 
Old  Customs  at  Tenby,  267— Pendleton  New  Hall  and  the 
Hollands,  268 — Horatio  Nelson  a  Hundred  Years  Ago — A 
General  Literary  Index :  Index  of  Authors  :  Venerable  Bede, 
269 — Historical  Parallels — Broughton  Lane — Burial  in  the 
Church-way — Selling  a  Wife,  271. 

QUERIES  :— Recollections  and  Reflections.  By  J.  R.  Planche", 
271— Johan  Hivd  —  Landseer's  Engraving  of  "The  Sanc- 
tuary "— Ants  —  Smothering  for  Hydrophobia,  272— Twy- 
ford  Abbey  —  Galley :  Gallipot  and  Galley-tiles  —  Beavers 
in  Britain — "Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow" — 
"Lumber  Street  Low"— Charles  Bonar— Robert  Burns  and 
Nathaniel  Hawthorne  —  Swimming  Feats — Drumlanrig  Ba- 
rony, 273 — Semple  Family — Whitelocke's  Memorials — Gaul- 
tier  and  Malaher,  or  Malaherre,  274. 

REPLIES :— "  Saint"  as  an  Adjective :  Dedication  of  Churches, 
274— Toilet  Articles  of  the  Seventeenth  Century— Enclosure 
of  Malvern  Chase,  276— Swift's  "  Polite  Conversation  "—Fox 
Bites—"  Hall,"  a  Country  Seat,  277— Picture  of  Shakspeare's 
Marriage,  278  — Sir  John  Lubbock  on  "  Felis  Catus"— 
O.  B.  B.'s  MS.  Volume — Russell  of  Strensham  :  Cokesey — 
Thorney  Abbey,  279— "  Def ende  "— Wm.  Frost  of  Benstead 
Cromlechs— Ethel  — Miserere  of  a  Stall— Livery  Collar  of 
Esses— Thomas  Frye,  280— "Philistinism":  "Chauvinism" 
— Lorna  Doone — The  Fathers — Symbolum  Marise — Allitera- 
tion—Keelivine,  281— Kissing  the  Book— Henry  Durcy  or 
Darcy — "Fair  Science  frown'd  not" — Sir  Francis  Harvey — 
Old  Simon— Sir  John  Denham— Thor  drinking  up  Esyl,  282 
— Edgehill  Battle  :  Knights  Banneret— Killoggy— Vair6  in 
Heraldry,  283— Haha,  284. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


A  SECOND  PORTRAIT  OF  THE  EARL  OF  BATH 
BY  SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS. 

PAINTED   FOR  MRS.   MONTAGU  IN  1761. 

The  following  memorandum  of  a  hitherto  unde- 
scribed,  and  very  little  known,  portrait  of  William 
Pulteney,  Earl  of  Bath,  painted  by  Reynolds  in 
his  most  powerful  style,  and  representing  the 
venerable  statesman  three  years  before  his  death, 
will  doubtlessly  prove  acceptable  to  every  one 
versed  in  the  literature  of  Art,  and  more  especially 
to  those  studying  the  works  of  our  magnificent 
portrait-painter.  It  is  now  in  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery.  The  portrait  of  Lord  Bath  by  Sir 
Joshua,  already  known  to  the  public  through  the 
medium  of  the  engravings  of  McArdell  and  S.  W. 
Reynolds,  was  painted  at  an  earlier  time,  August, 
1755,  for  Sir  Joshua's  old  friend,  Mr.  Tolcher  of 
Plymouth,  and  is  described  by  Mr.  Tom  Taylor 
in  Leslie's  Life  of  Sir  Joshua,  vol.  i.  page  146, 
note.  In  this,  as  in  the  subsequent  one  painted 
in  1761  for  Mrs.  Montagu,  the  statesman  is  repre- 
sented in  peers  robes  ;  but  here  the  face  is  seen 
almost  in  profile  turned  towards  the  left.  In  both 
pictures  the  light  is  admitted  from  the  right-hand 
side.  This  earlier  portrait  is  so  ruined  from  the 
disappearance  of  the  upper  layers  of  colours,  as  to 
cease  to  afford  any  evidence  of  the  once  masterly 
modelling  and  workmanship  in  transparent  colours 


which  must  have  distinguished  it.  Nothing  now 
remains  beyond  the  dull  leaden  priming,  the  mere 
work  of  assistants  or  scholars.  It  was,  however, 
the  first  Reynolds  portrait  which  the  Trustees  of 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery  obtained.  The  pic- 
ture recently  acquired  for  'the  same  institution 
had  passed  from  Mrs.  Montagu's  possession  to  that 
of  Lord  Rokeby,  who  still  retains  many  portraits 
of  great  interest  from  the  same  collection,  besides 
various  articles  of  personal  interest  and  a  vast 
amount  of  papers  and  literary  correspondence.  On 
quitting  Montagu  House,  Portman  Square,  for  a 
smaller  residence,  his  Lordship  afforded  the  Trus- 
tees of  the  Gallery  the  first  opportunity  of  acquiring 
the  portrait  of  Lord  Bath,  and  of  this,  it  need 
hardly  be  said,  they  readily  availed  themselves. 
Lord  Rokeby,  in  order  to  complete  all  possible 
information  on  the  subject,  had  the  exemplary 
consideration  to  present  to  the  Gallery  the  original 
letter  written  by  Lord  Bath  to  Mrs.  Montagu 
relative  to  this  picture,  which  letter  will  now  be 
permanently  exhibited  to  the  public  in  connexion 
with  the  portrait.  The  name  of  Lord  Bath  as  a 
sitter  for  this  picture  occurs  in  Sir  Joshua's 
pocket-books,  beginning  August,  1761. — See  Les- 
lie and  Taylor's  Life  of  Sir  Joshua,  vol.  i.  p.  202. 

Extract  from  the  Earl  of  Bath's  letter  to  Mrs. 
Montagu,  dated  "  London,  Thursday,  Oct.  15th,. 
1761."— 

"  I  was  yesterday  with  Mr.  Reynolds,  and  have  fixed 
Fryday  next  at  twelve,  to  finish  the  Picture.  I  have 
discovered  a  secret  by  being  often  at  Mr.  Rey- 
nolds, that  I  fancy,  he  is  sorry  I  should  know.  I  find 
that  none  of  these  great  Painters  finish  any  of  their 
Pictures  themselves.  The  same  Person,  (but  who  he  is, 
I  know  not,)  works  for  Ramsey,  Reynolds,  and  another 
called  Hudson.  My  Picture  will  not  come  from  that 
Person  til  thursday  night,  and  on  Fryday  it  will  be  totally 
finished,  and  ready  to  send  home." 

The  picture  is  painted  on  a  large  oblong  square 
canvas.  The  figure,  in  peer's  robes,  appears  seated 
nearly  facing  the  spectator,  and  is  seen  to  below 
the  knees.  He  holds  a  pen  in  his  right  hand,  and 
rests  the  arm  on  a  table  covered  with  a  green  cloth,, 
on  which  are  placed  a  silver  inkstand  with  some 
books,  one  of  which,  a  folio  volume,  lettered  Lord 
Lyttelton's  Life  of  Henry  II.,  is  placed  upright. 
His  keen  brown  eye  is  fixed  directly  upon  the 
spectator,  and  his  full,  round,  closely-shaven  face 
affords  deeply- worn  indications  of  the  seventy-ninth 
year  at  which  he  had  arrived.  The  light,  as  before 
observed,  is  admitted  from  the  right-hand  side ; 
the  shadows  are  solid  and  disposed  with  extreme 
skill,  many  of  them  contrasting  immediately  with 
some  of  the  brightest  lights.  The  transparent  or 
glazing  colours — those  most  apt  to  fly,  as  so 
lamentably  proved  by  the  condition  of  the  other 
portrait — are  here  admirably  well  preserved. 

The  picture,  on  being  deposited  in  the  Gallery, 
was  without  loss  of  time  protected  by  a  sheet  of 
plate-glass,  so  as  at  least  to  defend  it  from  the 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Ocf!  5,  72. 


constantly  floating  particles  of  dust  and  the  ill 
effects  of  steam  arising  from  many  persons  breath- 
ing in  crowded  rooms.  The  background  consists 
of  a  rich  full  green  curtain,  with  an  Ionic  pilaster 
and  the  curved  wall  of  a  recess,  towards  the  left. 
These  are  painted  with  great  freedom.  His  left 
hand,  destitute  of  the  large  ring  observable  in  the 
other  picture,  rests  on  the  arm  of  the  chair.  The 
wig  is  full  and  cut  square  to  the  face,  as  then 
worn  by  bishops,  and  appears  to  be  heavily  laden 
with  powder.  No  writing  is  perceptible  on  the 
sheet  of  paper  lying  on  the  table  beneath  his  right 
hand.  The  ample  extent  of  background  tends  to 
produce  an  effect  of  freedom  and  grandeur,  and 
certainly  contributes  very  considerably  towards  the 
dignity  of  the  figure. 

In  reference  to  the  letter  of  which  an  extract  is 
here  given,  it  may  be  noted  that  the  unknown 
artist  mentioned  by  Lord  Bath  as  "finishing"  pic- 
tures for  the  leading  artists  of  the  day  was  probably 
Peter  Toms,  E.A.,  who  did  a  great  deal  of  work 
in  that  line  for  his  more  successful  brethren.  Toms 
was  the  son  of  an  engraver,  and  pupil  and  assistant 
to  Hudson,  who,  although  here  mentioned  with 
indifference  as  "another  called  Hudson,"  was  a 
leading  portrait-painter  of  his  time,  and  the  master 
of  Sir  Joshua  himself.  Hudson  died  in  1779,  in 
possession  of  a  large  fortune.  Poor  Toms,  although 
an  original  member  of  the  Royal  Academy  and 
one  of  the  officials  in  Heralds'  College,  as  Portcullis 
Pursuivant,  continued  to  serve  as  "  Drapery-man  " 
to  Reynolds,  Cotes,  West,  and  others.  He  fell 
into  habits  of  intemperance,  and  died  by  his  own 
hand  in  1776.  His  price  for  painting  the  draperies, 
hands,  &c.,  of  a  whole-length  portrait  was  twenty 
guineas  ;  for  a  three-quarter,  three  guineas.  It  is, 
however,  recorded  by  Edwards,  from  whose  anec- 
dotes (page  53)  these  particulars  are  taken,  that 
Toms  only  received  twelve  guineas  from  Reynolds 
for  painting  the  accessories  to  the  magnificent  pic- 
ture, now  at  Woburn  Abbey,  of  Lady  Elizabeth 
Keppel,  as  one  of  the  bridesmaids  to  Queen  Char- 
lotte on  the  occasion  of  her  marriage  in  1761,  that 
being  nearly  the  same  time  that  Lord  Bath's  por- 
trait was  being  completed.  The  skilful  handling 
of  Toms  may  also,  I  think,  be  recognized  in  the 
laces  and  ribbons  of  another  portrait  of  Lady 
Elizabeth  (when  she  had  become  Marchioness  of 
Tavistock),  also  at  Woburn  Abbey. 

Cotton,  in  his  Catalogue  of  the  portraits  painted 
by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  1857,  states  that  a 
repetition  of  the  portrait  of  Lord  Bath,  1755, 
engraved  by  McArdell,  is  in  the  possession  of 
Admiral  Woolcombe  at  Hemerdon.  The  portrait 
belonging  to  Lord  Northwick,  which  is  quoted  on 
the  same  page,  has  no  connexion  with  this  picture. 
It  is  by  Jervas,  and  represents  Lord  Bath  at  a 
much  earlier  age,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  engraving 
from  it  in  Lodge's  Portraits,  plate  203. 

G.  S. 


FOLK  LORE. 

HERRING -FISHING  AND  BLOOD -SHEDDING. — At 
Peterhead,  Sept.,  1872,  a  herring-fisher  was  charged 
with  brutally  ill-using  his  wife,  and  cutting  open 
her  head.  The  wife  stated  that  she  had  been  fre- 
quently subjected  to  the  like  treatment,  and  that 
she  was  constantly  in  danger  of  her  life.  The  hus- 
band acknowledged  the  truth  of  the  accusations, 
but  averred  that  his  purpose  in  the  ill-usage  was, 
that  he  should  not  have  a  good  take  of  herrings 
unless  he  had  first  drawn  blood  from  his  wife. 
Presuming  that  this  was  not  the  mere  excuse  of  a 
brutish  drunkard,  but  was  a  genuine  piece  of  folk 
lore,  it  deserves  to  be  recorded.  And  it  is  the 
more  curious,  if  it  be  a  real  belief,  because  it  is 
contrary  to  the  general  superstition  concerning 
herring-fishing  and  the  violent  shedding  of  blood. 
Thus,  Pennant  says,  "  It  is  a  general  observation 
all  Scotland  over,  that  if  a  quarrel  happen  on  the 
coast  where '  herring  is  caught,  and  that  blood  be 
drawn  violently,  then  the  herring  goes  away  from 
the  coast  without  returning  during  that '  season. 
This,  they  say,  has  been  observed  in  all  past  ages 
as  well  as  at  present ;  but  this  I  relate  only  as  a 
common  tradition,  and  submit  it  to  the  judgment 
of  the  learned"  (vol.  i.  Introduction,  p.  lv.).  On 
the  subject  of  quarrels  among  herring-fishers,  Mr. 
Campbell  has  some  remarks  in  his  Popular  Tales 
of  tlie  West  Highlands  (vol.  i.  p.  cxxviii.). 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

A  SUNDAY  MOON. — I  was  talking  with  a  Rut- 
land cottager  whose  garden  had  suffered  from  the 
very  heavy  rains  and  the  flooding  of  a  brook  ;  but, 
said  he,  "  I  knew  there  'd  be  a  flood  before  the  month 
was  out,  because  it  was  a  Sunday  moon."  This  was 
the  new  moon  of  Sunday,  August  4,  1872. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

WEATHER  SAYINGS. — In  the  North  of  Ireland, 
Down  and  Antrim,  the  1st,  2nd,  and  3rd  of  April 
are  called  the  "Borrowing  Days,"  March  having 
once  begged  the  use  of  them  from  April  that  he 
might  finish  killing  an  old  woman's  cow.  He  was 
angry  with  the  cow  or  her  mistress,  I  never  heard 
which  : — 

"  The  first  day  was  wind  and  weet ;  • 

The  second  day  was  hail  and  sleet ; 
The  third  day  was  birley  banes, 
And  knocked  the  wee  birds'  nebs  agin  the  stanes." 

"  A  haw  year 
'S  a  braw  year." 

"  An  easterly  wind's  rain 
Makes  fools  fain." 

VEDOVA. 

DEATH-BED  CUSTOMS. — The  Paris  Figaro  con- 
tains an  account  of  the  death  of  a  gipsy  belonging 
to  a  tribe  encamped  in  the  Rue  Duhesme  : — 

"About  10-30  in  the  afternoon  a  young  woman  of 
twenty-two  or  twenty-three  was  brought  out  of  one  of 


4;h  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


the  tents,  very  pale,  with  black  eyes,  surrounded  by 
circles,  which  burnt  with  a  strange  fire.  The  oldest 
members  of  the  tribe  ranged  themselves  round  her,  and 
one  of  them  commenced,  in  an  unknown  language,  a 
funeral  chant,  set  to  the  air  of  a  polka.  Every  now  and 
then  all  the  others  struck  themselves  on  the  breast,  while 
repeating  the  last  words  of  the  chant.  Then  they  drew 
a  circle  round  the  dying  woman  and  edged  it  with  pieces 
of  broken  glass. 

"  The  man  who  appeared  the  chief  of  the  tribe  entered 
into  the  circle,  holding  a  bird  in  his  hand,  which  he 
placed  near  the  mouth  of  the  young  woman.  After  about 
a  quarter  of  an  hour  the  gipsy  cried  out  and  expired. 
Her  companions  carried  back  the  body  into  the  tent,  and 
let  loose  the  bird. 

"  According  to  the  bystanders  at  this  curious  ceremony, 
it  was  with  the  view  of  introducing  the  soul  of  the  young 
woman  into  the  body  of  the  bird." 

CHARLES  VIVIAN. 

41,  Eccleston  Square,  S.W. 


OLD  CUSTOMS  AT  TENBY. 

Being  at  present  from  home,  it  is  impossible  to 
ascertain  whether,  among  the  very  numerous  notes 
which  have  from  time  to  time  appeared  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
concerning  old  and  bygone  customs,  those  of  Tenby 
have  yet  been  noticed.  For  curious  details  of 
these,  let  me  refer  to  a  little  volume,  said  to  be 
fast  "getting  out  of  print":  Tales  and  Traditions 
of  Tenby,  1858  (Mason,  Tenby). 

Of  course,  many  of  those  mentioned  for  Christ- 
mas Day,  Twelfth  Day,  May  Day,  and  "  All  Hal- 
low E'en "  resemble  those  we  are  familiar  with  in 
tales  of  olden  time,  and  manners  and  customs  in 
general.  But  with  many  I  do  not  remember  to 
have  met  before — e.  </., 

"Holly  beating"  on  St.  Stephen's  Day. 

"New  Year's  Water,"  with  the  ancient  and 
pretty  song  of  the  children  who  bring  it  to 
sprinkle. 

The  appeal  for  gifts  at  this  season  by  "  tooling," 
"sowling,"  and  "the  Cutty  Wren,"  with  its  curious 
song  in  parts,  and  the  Christmas  procession  of 
"  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Pennyless  Cove." 

The  football-match  of  Shrove  Tuesday,  and 
custom  of  walking  barefoot  to  church  on  Good 
Friday;  and  about  this  season,  also,  the  young 
people  collected  long  reeds  from  the  river  "to 
•make  Christ's  bed." 

The  rough  sport  of  the  hayfield;  "  giving  a  green 
gown"  to  a  female  on  her  first  visit,  or  " stretching 
the  back "  of  a  male  by  rolling  such  in  a  haycock 
by  haymakers  of  the  opposite  sex. 

On  St.  Crispin's  Day  (Oct.  25)  an  effigy  was 
carried  round  the  town,  with  doggrel  verses,  till  it 
was  kicked  to  pieces;  and  on  St.  Clement's  Day 
(Nov.  23)  that  of  a  carpenter. 

We  have  three  different  ways  of  "  sowing  hemp- 
seed"  on  All  Hallow  E'en;  and,  with  details  of  the 
Christmas  "guisers,"  or  mummers,  is  a  long  and 
curious  ballad-dialogue  between  Father  Christmas, 
St.  George,  Oliver  Cromwell,  and  Beelzebub.  In 


this,  St.  George   declares,   amidst   details-  of  his 
adventures : — 

"  First,  then,  I  fought  in  France  ; 

Second,  I  fought  in  Spain  ; 
Thirdly,  I  came  to  Tenby, 
To  fight  the  Turk  again." 

In  one  of  the  many  valuable  notes  appended  by 
Mr.  T.  Wright  and  others  to  these  reminiscences  of 
the  olden  time,  it  is  explained  that  the  idea  of  this 
last  exploit  is  not  so  absurd  as  might  be  supposed. 
During  the  sixteenth  and  early  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth centuries,  the  Barbary  Corsairs,  who  were 
generally  denominated  Turks,  were  not  unfrequent 
visitors  in  the  Channel,  and  attacked  defenceless 
villages,  carrying  off  to  slavery  any  inhabitants 
whom  they  could  seize. 

We  have  also  various  verses  sung  on  different 
occasions,  besides  details  of  "corpse  lights,"  funeral 
customs,  of  wedding  "  biddings,"  and  of  the  "  ceffyl 
pren"  (i.e.  wooden  horse)  punishment  for  unruly 
wives. 

The  superstitious  preservation  of  "hot  cross- 
buns  "  has  been  lately  noticed  in  these  pages.  It 
is  stated  that  these  were. eaten  in  Tenby  after  re- 
turn from  church, — "and  having  tied  a  certain 
number  in  a  bag,  they  hung  them  up  in  the 
kitchen,  where  they  remained  till  next  Good  Friday, 
for  medicinal  purposes;  the  belief  being  that 
persons  labouring  under  any  disease  had  only  to 
eat  a  portion  of  a  bun  to  be  cured.  The  buns  so 
preserved  were  used  also  as  a  panacea  for  all  the 
diseases  domestic  animals  are  liable  to." 

I  will  just  add,  that  reference  to  many  of  these 
customs  is  made  in  an  interesting  series  of  papers, 
entitled  "  Some  Passages  in  the  Life  of  an 
Authoress,"  which  has  appeared  in  Golden  Hours* 
for  this  year  (see  pp.  324,  &c.,  in  the  number  for 
May).  To  any  visitor  at  Tenby  the  local  allusions 
have  much  interest,  and  especially  so  is  the  list 
of  provisions  at  the  time  of  the  writer's  visit  (evi- 
dently before  1837)  contrasted  with  those  of  the 
present  time : — 

"30  oysters        ...  2d. 

12  whitings      .        .        .  Id. 

Couple  of  fowls  (small)   .  Sd. 

Shoulder  of  mutton         .      Is.  Od. 

A  goose  and  three  chicks     2s.  6d. 

Potatoes  for  '  thank  you.' 

Turnips  for  less." 

In  these  papers  we  find  another  illustration  of  the 
well-known  fact,  that  curious  and  useful  notes, 
well  worthy  of  notice  and  preservation,  may  often 
be  found  among  the  papers  of  a  magazine.  The 
writer  gives  (p.  326)  the  testimony  of  an  eye- 
witness, the  late  Sir  C.  Bullen,  concerning  the 
instantaneous  disappearance  of  Sir  T.  Troubridge 
and  his  ship,  the  "Blenheim,"  near  the  isle  of 
Eodriguez,  East  India,  in  1807.  S.  M.  S. 


*  A    sixpenny   periodical,    issued  by  W.  Macintosh, 
London. 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72. 


PENDLETON  NEW  HALL  AND  THE  HOLLANDS. 

The  following  cutting  may  be  worthy  of  a  nook 
in  your  columns;  it  is  from  the  Salford  Weekly 
News  of  June  29,  1872.  YLLUT. 

Broughton,  Manchester. 

"DEMOLITION  OF  A  RELIC  OF  OLD  PENDLETON. — In  the 
neighbourhood  of  Manchester  and  Salford  many  inter- 
esting buildings  have  vanished.  One  that  the  hammer 
of  the  auctioneer  has  just  knocked  down  stood  on  Brindle 
Heath,  Pendleton,  for  more  than  two  centuries,  under 
the  name  of  New  Hall.  It  was  an  irregular,  low  range 
of  brick  building,  with  many  rooms,  dimly  lighted  by 
green  lozenge-shaped  panes,  and  oak  stair-flights  to  nearly 
every  room.  It  was  not  a  mansion  of  much  grandeur  at 
any  time,  but  the  founder  of  it  was  of  good  family,  and 
had  his  escutcheon  carved  and  placed  on  the  front  in  the 
spacious  courtyard,  so  that  all  friends  and  guests  could 
learn  his  ancestral  dignity.  Time  wrought  changes,  and 
brought  about  necessities  for  more  elbow-room  than  the 
old  place  could  afford;  and  about  the  end  of  tiie  last  cen- 
tury a  larger  and  more  imposing  mansion  was  added  to 
the  old  one,  and  the  escutcheon  was  removed  to  a  much 
humbler  position  over  the  fireplace  of  one  of  the  old 
rooms,  where  it  remained  until  the  building  was  swept 
away. 

"•  The  New  Hall  was  probably  rebuilt  about  1 640,  which 
is  the  date  on  the  escutcheon,  when  Brindle  Heath  was 
part  of  a  manor  in  the  possession  of  James  Holland.  In 
a  MS.  heraldic  scroll  of  the  date  1775  he  is  described  as 
'James  Holland,  of  New  Hall  so  called,  originally  in 
Pendleton,  in  the  parish  of  Eccles,  in  the  county  of  Lan- 
caster, esquire,  no  doubt  but  allowed,  approved,  and  con- 
firmed by  the  King-at-Arms  to  him  and  his  posterity.' 
The  family  name  of  Holland  extends  a  long  way  back  in 
association  with  old  manors  and  historical  events  in  Lan- 
cashire ;  and  as  the  arms  of  the  Hollands  in  this,  as  well 
as  many  counties  at  the  present  day,  appear  to  have  been 
derived  from  an  ancestral  Robertus  de  Holland  of  Hale, 
near  Wigan  (tern.  John,  1216),  it  may  be  assumed  that 
this  James  Holland  was  a  descendant  also.  It  is  men- 
tioned in  Baines's  History  of  Lancashire  that  Thomas  Earl 
of  Lancaster  (tern.  Edward  III.,  1319)  granted  lands  and 
tenements  in  le  Hope-juxta-Manchester,  together  with 
the  bailiwick  of  Salfordshire,  to  Sir  Robert  de  Holland  and 
Matilda  his  wife.  In  1595,  Othes  or  Otho  Holland,  gent., 
occupied  a  house,  probably  the  Old  Hall  (another  building 
yet  standing  near  to  the  one  demolished)  in  Pendleton;  and 
amongst  the  vestry  orders  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Eccles, 
dated  August  27, 1595,  the  churchwardens  are  empowered 
to  appoint  places  in  the  church  for  the  gentlemen  in  the 
parish,  and  amongst  others  '  one  to  Otho  Holland  of 
Pendleton.'  In  1622  a  house  on  the  site  of  New  Hall 
was  the  residence  of  his  son,  Thomas  Holland,  who  mar- 
ried, at  the  Eccles  Parish  Church,  Joan  Irlam.  This 
Thomas  Holland,  no  doubt,  lived  on  the  site  of  New  Hall ; 
and  his  son,  James  Holland,  already  referred  to,  rebuilt 
and  occupied  it  in  1640,  as  described  in  the  MS.  scroll. 

"  In  the  heraldic  visitations  of  the  King-at-Arms  to 
Lancashire  in  1567,  the  name  of  Holland  of  Denton 
occurs;  and  in  that  of  1664  the  name  occurs  as  Holland 
of  Heatori  and  Denton.  At  Sir  W.  Dugdale's  visitation 
in  1677  he  warned  divers  persons  residing  within  the 
hundred  of  Salford  to  make  their  respective  appearances 
before  him  at  the  King's  Head  in  Salford,  to  justify  their 
titles  of  esquire  and  gentleman,  as  to  their  right  to  coats 
of  arms  and  crests.  In  this  list  appear  the  names  of 
James  Holland  of  Pendleton,  Thomas  Holland  of  Prest- 
wich,  and  Thomas  Holland  of  Clifton ;  all  of  whom 
Avere  challenged  as  bearing  unregistered  arms  and  crests. 
No  doubt,  as  the'  MS.  scroll  suggests,  the  due  authoriza- 


tion of  the  King-at-Arms  was  obtained  at  this  visitation. 
The  emblazoned  arms  in  the  MS.  scroll  agree  with  those 
in  the  carved  shield  found  in  the  old  mansion  at  Brindle 
Heath.  They  are  : — Per  pale  :  Dexter,  azure  semee  de 
lis  a  lion  rampant  gardant,  argent,  oppressed  with  a  bend, 
gules.  Sinister  :  Per  pale,  or,  a  fesse  indented ;  vert,  a 
bend,  gules.  Crest,  an  esquire's  helmet  bearing  the 
wreath,  and  a  foxhound,  argent.  The  dexter  half  of  the 
shield  is  that  of  the  Holland  family,  the  sinister  half  is 
probably  derived  from  the  wife's  family — Irlam.  Under- 
neath the  carved  shield  at  the  mansion  the  letters 
'  J.  M.  H.'  occur,  and  the  same  initials  are  drawn  under 
the  emblazoned  arms  on  the  MS.  scroll. 

"  Although  probably  not  directly  connected  "with  the 
Pendleton  branch  of  the  Hollands,  it  is  worth  mentioning 
that  three  gentlemen  of  that  name— Richard,  William, 
and  George— are  recorded  amongst  the  gentlemen  of  the 
best  calling  in  the  Salford  hundred  who  were  willing  to 
find  money  for  Queen  Elizabeth  to  help  to  defray  the 
expenses  connected  with  the  resistance  offered  to  the 
invasion  of  the  Spanish  Armada.  A  James  Holland  was 
boroughreeve  of  Salford  in  1782.  The  son  of  James 
Holland  of  New  Hall,  Otho,  married  Alice,  daughter 
of  Edward  and  Joan  Stanley  of  Broughton  Hall,  near 
Manchester,  of  the  ancient  and  honourable  house  of 
Stanley,  Earls  of  Derby;  and  their  eldest  daughter, 
Alice  Holland,  married  Robert  Cooke  of  Worsley,  1699, 
and  the  New  Hall  passed  into  the  family  of  the  Cookes. 
Their  son,  Otho  Cooke,  of  Half  Street,  Old  Church, 
Manchester,  married,  in  1743,  Elizabeth  Kay,  daughter 
of  John  Kay  of  Salford,  gentleman,  died  1748,  and  whose 
son  John  was  treasurer  to  the  Manchester  Infirmary  in 
1772,  and  resided  in  Front  Salford,  now  the  Crescent. 
Through  the  families  of  the  Cookes  and  the  Kays,  the 
descendants  of  Otho  Cooke  can  claim  alliance  with 
Humphrey  Chatham,  the  founder  of  Chetham  College, 
as  his  brother,  James  Chetham,  born  1565,  married  for 
his  first  wife  Isabel  Holland  of  Crumpsall;  and  their 
daughter  Jane,  born  1603,  married  John  Kay  of  Thorn- 
ham,  near  Middleton,  the  grandfather  of  John  Kay  of 
Salford,  born  1676,  father  of  Elizabeth,  born  1712. 

"James,  the  son  of  Otho  Cooke,  is  described  in  the 
MS.  scroll  as  residing  in  Norfolk  Street,  Manchester, 
gentleman,  1775,  having  married  Ann  Alderson  of  Lynn, 
Norfolk,  the  ancestress  of  Baron  Alderson.  The  house  in 
Norfolk  Street  is  yet  standing,  and  is  occupied  by  the 
banking  firm  of  James  Sewell  &  Nephew.  There  were 
several  children  born  to  James  Cooke— one,  Thomas 
Alderson  Cooke,  married  Judith  Image,  of  an  ancient 
family  in  Cornwall,  and  their  son  Otho,  the  present 
owner  of  the  estate,  born  1802,  married  Frances  Ann 
Enys,  of  Enys,  Cornwall,  from  whom  of  several  children 
two  sons  are  now  living. 

"  The  New  Hall  was  vacated  by  the  Cooke  family  in 
1781,  when  Mr.  Daniel  Whittaker  occupied  it  till  1788, 
when  it  was  let  to  Mr.  William  Barrow ;  and  he  and  his 
relatives  continued  to  occupy  it  until  1841,  when  the 
Misses  Barrow  were  succeeded  by  Mr.  Aldcroft  Phillips, 
who  held  it  till  1858,  and  it  passed  into  the  hands  of 
Thomas  Harrison,  a  cattle-dealer  and  grazier. 

"  There  is  an  incident  related  of  a  fright  the  Misses 
Barrow  received  upon  one  occasion,  when  Captain  Fitz- 
gerald, whose  father  held  a  lease  of  the  coal-mines  under 
the  New  Hall  estate,  was  paying  a  visit  to  the  benevolent 
maiden  ladies  in  1831.  He  was  asked  to  inspect  the  old 
cellars  for  some  purpose  or  other.  He  jokingly  said, 
'  Why,  I  have  been  right  under  the  old  house  and  gardens 
a  hundred  yards  below,  and  seen  the  cellars  through  the 
cracks  in  the  mines.'  The  ladies  became  so  alarmed,  as 
there  had  been  a  crack  in  the  stone  staircase  a  short  time 
before,  that  they  left  the  house  until  a  strong  support 
was  placed  under  the  stairs,  which  were  a  cause  of 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


anxiety  for  years  afterwards,  and  yet  remained  intact  to 
the  last  day  of  the  old  mansion. 

"  The  arms  of  the  Cooke  family  are :— Per  pale  : 
Dexter,  the  Holland  arms.  Sinister  :  Sable,  a  chevron, 
gules,  between  three  bales  of  cotton,  argent.  Crest,  an 
ostrich  holding  a  horse-shoe  in  the  mouth,  argent." 


HORATIO  NELSON  A  HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO. 

A  hundred  years  ago,  this  very  month  of  October, 
there  was  a  delicate  young  lad,  named  Horatio 
kelson,  who  had  in  his  mind  to  be  "  at  the  top  of 
the  tree  "  in  the  naval  profession,  but  did  not  well 
know  how  to  turn  his  fixed  idea  into  reality.  He 
was  then,  A.D.  1772,  fourteen  years  of  age.  Two 
.years  previously,  the  ague-stricken  boy  had  read 
in  a  country  paper  that  his  uncle,  Captain  Maurice 
Suckling,  was  appointed  to  the  "  Eaisonable."  The 
poor  Norfolk  parson's  delicate  son,  one  of  eleven 
children,  entreated  that  he  might  be  allowed  to  go 
to  sea  in  his  uncle's  ship.  "  Let  him  come,"  was 
Oaptain  Suckling's  reply;  "and  the  first  time  we 
go  into  action  a  cannon-ball  may  knock  off  his 
lead,  and  provide  for  him  at  once." 

Before  October,  1772,  young  Horatio  had  served, 
as  midshipman,  five  months  in  the  "  Baisonable." 
On  that  ship  being  laid  up,  his  uncle  sent  him  to 
see  service  in  a  merchant-ship  to  the  West  Indies. 
The  merchantman  was  commanded  by  Mr.  John 
Hathbone  (whose  maiden  daughters  live  in  the 
.memory  of  old  Kensingtonians,  among  whom  they 
lived,  mistresses  of  a  boarding-school  where  the 
pupils  were  mostly  connected  with  the  Indies, 
East  and  West).  Captain  Eathbone  had  been  an 
officer  under  Suckling  in  the  "Dreadnought";  but 
he  had  left  the  Eoyal  Navy,  in  disgust  at  some 
slight.  Eathbone  not  only  hated  the  royal  ser- 
vice himself,  but  made  his  pale  young  friend, 
Horatio,  have  a  horror  of  it.  Nelson  left  the  West 
Indiaman  a  practical  seaman,  but  he  brought  away 
with  him  the  maxim,  applied  to  the  king's  ships : 
"Aft,  the  most  honour;  forward,  the  better  man." 

This  prejudice  soon  wore  off.  In  Captain  Suck- 
ling's ship,  the  "Triumph,"  guard-ship  in  the 
Medway,  Nelson  served  first  as  "  captain's  servant," 
next  as  midshipman  for  some  little  time.  In  his 
expeditions  from  the  North  Foreland  to  the  Tower, 
Tie  gained  a  knowledge  of  pilotage,  which  was,  as 
lie  called  it,  a  "  comfort "  to  him  then,  and  valuable 
on  many  an  after-occasion.  Horatio  next  passed 
to  the  "  Carcass,"  and  was  very  shortly  after  re- 
moved thence  to  the  "  Seahorse,"  Captain  Farmer. 

In  connexion  with  this  last  appointment,  the 
note  printed  below  (by  kind  permission  of  the  lady 
in  whose  possession  it  now  is)  has  great  interest, 
find  it  was  by  no  means  unimportant  when  it 
was  written  a  hundred  years  ago.  It  runs  as 
follows:  —  "Mr.  Bentham's  compliments  to  Mr. 
Kee,  he  understands  he  is  agent  to  Mr.  Surridge, 
the  Master  of  the  'Seahorse';  should  be  ob- 
liged to  him  for  a  recommendation  in  favour  of 


Horatio  Nelson,  a  young  lad  (nephew  to  Captain 
Suckling)  who  is  going  in  that  ship.  The  Master 
is  a  necessary  Man  for  a  young  lad  to  be  introduced 
to.  Therefore,  Mr.  Bentham  will  be  obliged  to 
Mr.  Kee  for  a  Letter.  The  ships  wait  only  for  the 
Comdrs  dispatches.— Navy  Office,  28  Oct.,  1772." 
The  Master,  in  old  days,  was  a  most  responsible 
officer.  The  navigation  of  the  ship  was  in  his 
hands,  and  it  is  truly  said  of  him  that  he  was  a 
necessary  Man  for  a  young  lad,  and  especially  such 
an  aspiring  lad  as  Horatio  Nelson,  "to  be  intro- 
duced to."  JOHN  DORAN. 


A  GENERAL  LITERARY  INDEX:  INDEX  OF 
AUTHORS :  VENERABLE  BEDE.* 

Ecclesiastical  History,  b.  i.  chap.  iv.  Lucius, 
King  of  Britain,  writing  to  Pope  Eleutherus,  de- 
sires to  be  made  a  Christian. 

"  As  far  as  I  can  judge,"  writes  the  learned  Stilling- 
fleet,  "  Bede  followed  the  old  British  tradition,  only 
leaving  out  the  names  of  the  persons  sent,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  British  Churches  after  the  baptism  of 
King  Lucius.  For  Bede  saith  as  little  as  he  well  could 
that  tended  to  the  honour  of  the  British  Churches.  So 
that  according  to  this,  which  seems  the  truest  account 
of  this  embassy,  Elvanus  and  Medwinus  were  British 
Christians  themselves,  and  therefore  sent  to  Eleutherus, 
having  been  probably  the  persons  employed  to  convince 
King  Lucius ;  but  he  knowing  the  great  fame  of  Rome, 
and  it  being  told  him,  not  only  that  there  were  Christians 
there,  but  a  bishop  in  that  city,  the  twelfth  from  the 
Apostles,  had  a  desire  to  understand  how  far  the  British 
Christians  and  those  of  Rome  agreed;  and  he  might 
reasonably  then  presume,  that  the  Christian  doctrine 
was  there  truly  taught,  at  so  little  distance  from  the 
Apostles,  and  in  a  place  whither,  as  Irenasus  argues  in 
this  case,  '  a  resort  was  made  from  all  places,  because 
of  its  being  the  imperial  city.'  These  were  reasonable 
considerations,  which  might  move  King  Lucius  to  send 
this  embassy  to  Rome,  and  not  any  opinion  of  St.  Peter's 
having  been  appointed  the  head  of  the  Church  there,  of 
which  there  was  no  imagination  then,  nor  a  long  time 
after  in  the  British  Churches,  as  appears  by  the  contest 
of  the  British  bishops  with  Augustine  the  monk." — 
Origines  Britannicce,  ch.  ii. 

There  is  a  remarkable  proof  that  the  Irish  bishops 
in  the  seventh  century  rejected  the  authority  of 
the  Pope  in  Bede,  lib.  iii.  c.  29.  On  this  subject 
see  Ussher's  Discourse  on  the,  Religion  of  the  An- 
cient Irish,  c.  viii.  (Works,  iv.),  and  Stuart's  His- 
torical Memoirs  of  the  City  of  Armagh,  p.  622. 

Ch.  xxvii.  St.  Augustine,  being  made  Bishop, 
sends  to  acquaint  Pope  Gregory  with  what  had 
been  done,  and  receives  his  answer  to  the  doubts 
he  had  proposed.  This  chapter  is  illustrated  in 
Smith's  Appendix,  num.  vi.  pp.  675-688.  St. 
Augustine,  being  made  bishop,  sends  to  acquaint 
Pope  Gregory  with  what  had  been  done,  and  re- 
ceives his  answer  to  the  doubts  he  had  proposed  to 
him.  1st  Quest,  concerning  Bishops  and  Church 
property.  On  the  former,  consult  Quesnelhis  ad 


Continued  from  p.  531. 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72. 


Leonis  Magni  Opp.  ii.  446,  ed.  1675,  4to.  ;  Monu- 
menta  Historica  Britannica,  p.  132,  n. ;  Collier, 
p.  158  sqq. ;  Pilchard's  .Life  of  Hincmar,  quoted 
•in  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  vi.  24 ;  Cfr.  Chetham  Tracts 
on  Popery,  i.  210.  On  the  Papal  confirmation 
granted  to  an  Archbishop  by  the  delivery  of  the 
Pallium,  the  badge  of  the  metropolitan  dignity,  see 
Fuller.  Dr.  Lingard  refers  to  Bede,  i.  c.  29,  and  ii. 
c.  17,  18.  This  subject  is  exhausted  in  Garnerii 
Appendix  to  Liber  Diurnus  Rom.  Pontif,  193  sqq. 
On  Church  property,  compare  Warner's  Eccle- 
siastical History  of  England,  Inett's  Hist,  of  the 
English  Church,  and  Selden's  Hist,  of  Tithes. 
"  Tertii  Tomi  Elenchus,"  continued.  Epitome  His- 
torice,  203.  [Dr.  Giles  also  gives  an  Index,  vol. 
iii.]  "  Vita  D.  Cuthberti,"  210.  "  St.  Cuthbert,  ac- 
.  cording  to  Bede,  must  have  been  the  veriest  kavrov 
rifUDpovfjitvoQ  of  the  Romish  Church.  So  con- 
stantly was  he  upon  his  knees  in  prayer,  that  a 
long  callosity  extended  from  his  knees  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  his  feet." — Raine.  "  After  the 
cure  of  a  swelling  in  his  knee,  which  no  physician 
had  been  able  to  heal,  St.  Cuthbert  perceived  that 
it  was  an  angel  who  had  given  him  the  advice,  and 
sent  by  Him  who  formerly  deigned  to  send  his 
archangel  Raphael  to  restore  the  eyesight  of  Tobit. 
If  any  one  think  it  incredible  that  an  angel  should 
appear  on  horseback,  let  him  read  the  history  of 
the  Maccabees,  in  which  angels  are  said  to  have 
come  on  horseback  to  the  assistance  of  Judas  Mac- 
cabeus, and  to  defend  God's  own  Temple." — Bede. 
An  extended  life  of  the  same  saint  is  given  else- 
Avhere,  vol.  iv.  A  life  of  him  will  be  found  in 
Raine's  History  and  Antiquities  of  North  Dur- 
ham. "  He  was  present  at  the  Council  of  Cloveshoo 
in  747,  at  which  the  proposal  of  Boniface  to  bring 
the  Church  of  England  under  subjugation  to  the 
see  of  Rome  was  very  quietly  evaded." — Dr.  Hook's 
Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  i.  230, 
where  authorities  are  enumerated.  There  was  an 
interesting  discussion  of  the  disinterment  of  his  re- 
mains in  "N.  &Q.,"  1st  S.  xi.  ;  cfr.  Dr.  Lingard's 
Anglo-Saxon  Church,  ii.  73-81. 

"  Vita  de  Felicis,"  256.  "  The  blessed  triumph  of 
St.  Felix,  which  with  God's  aid  he  atchieved  in 
Nola,  a  city  of  Campania,  has  been  described  by 
Paulinus,  bishop  of  that  city,  most  beautifully  and 
most  amply  in  hexameter  verse,  but  as  this  is  adapted 
rather  to  poetical  than  to  plain  readers,  it 
has  seemed  good  to  me  for  the  benefit  of  many 
to  explain  the  history  of  the  holy  confessor 
in  prose,  and  thus  to  imitate  the  industry  of 
•hat  man  who  translated  the  Martyrdom  of  the 
blessed  Cassianus,  from  the  metrical  work  of  Pru- 
dentius  into  simple  and  common  language."  A 
close  translation  of  the  account  given  of  St.  Felix 
by  the  French  translators  of  the  Letters  of  Paulinus, 
p.  78,  will  be  found  in  Dr.  Gilly's  Vigilantius. 
Butler,  in  his  Lives  of  the  Saints,  Jan.  14,  refers 
to  the  poems  of  Paulinus  on  his  life,  confirmed  by 


other  authentic  ancient  records  quoted  by  Tille- 
mont,  t.  iv.  p.  226,  and  Ruinart,  Acta  Sincera, 
p.  256,  Muratori,  Anecd.  Lat.  In  Acta  Sanctorum, 
i.  pp.  943-46,  is  the  life  of  St.  Felix,  with  notes. 

"Vita D.  Vedasti,"  263.  See  Butler's  Lives  of  the 
Saints,  St.  Vedast,  alias  Foster,  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd 
S.  ii.  509.  "*Vita  D.  Columbani,"  275. 

"The  life  of  St.  Columbanus  [not  the  same  as 
Columba],"  observes  Mr.  Wright,  "was  printed  by 
Mabillon  in  the  Acta  Sanctorum  Ord.  Benedict.  Ssec.  ii. 
It  had  previously  been  published  under  the  name  of 
Bede  in  the  Cologne  edition  of  his  works,  iii.  199."  V. 
Histoire  Literaire  de  France,  iii.  505-23.  Butler,  Nov.  21. 

"  Vita  D.  Attake,"  306. 

"  The  writers  and  doctors,"  observes  Mr.  Ffoulkes,  "  of 
the  present  and  subsequent  ages  in  the  Western  Churcn 
were,  almost  to  a  man,  monks;  as  the  names  of  the 
Venerable  Bede,  Aldhelmus,  Mennius,  Albinus,  Usuardus, 
Haymon,  Rabanus,  and  others,  abundantly  testify.  To  be 
sure  trifles  were  occasionally  discussed  by  them  with  undue 
warmth.  For  instance,  the  question  of  the  tonsure 
differing  however  from  the  modern  rasure,  in  which  the 
Westerns  followed  St.  Peter,  and  shaved  the  head,  after 
the  pattern  of  the  crown  of  thorns  ;  while  the  Orientals, 
pleading  the  example  of  SS.  Paul  and  James,  shaved  off 
the  whole  of  the  hair."  Vide  Bede,  iv.  1.  v.  22.  Smith 
Appendix  to  Bede,  705-15. 

"  *Vita  D.  Patricii,"  libri  duo,  211.  Compar 
Colgani  and  Bollandi,  Acta  Sanctorum,  March  17 
"  It  is  remarkable  that  in  the  writings  of  Bede  we 
find  no  mention  of  St.  Patrick  or  of  Armagh." 
Dr.  Todd,  St.  Patrick,  Apostle,  of  Ireland:  a 
Memoir  of  his  Life  and  Mission.  Historical 
Memoirs  of  the  City  of  Armagh  for  a  period  of 
1373  years,  comprising  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  General  History  of  Ireland;  a  Refutation  of 
the  opinions  of$Dr.  Ledwich  respecting  the  Non- 
Existence  of  St.  Patrick,  &c.  By  James  Stuart, 
A.B.  I  have  also  before  me  The  Life  and  Acts  of 
St.  Patrick,  the  Archbishop,  Primate  and  Apostle 
of  Ireland  :  now  first  translated  from  the  original 
Latin  of  Jocelin,  the  Cistercian  Monk  of  Fivrnes, 
who  flourished  in  the  early  part  of  the  Twelfth 
Century.  By  Edmund  L.  Swift,  Esq.,  Dublin, 
1809. 

"  *Vita  D.  Eustasii,"  335.  Succeeded  his  master, 
St.  Columbanus,  in  611.  See  Butler,  March  29. 
"  *Vita  St.  Bertolfi,"  342.  "  Vita  D.  Arnolfi,"  349. 
"  *Vita  D.  Burgondoforre,"  356.  "  Justini  Martyr- 
ium,  carmine,"  367.  Martyrologium. 

380.  "  In  the  catalogue  of  his  works  which  Bede  has 
appended  to  his  Eccl.  Hist,  he  thus  describes  his  Mar- 
tyrology  : — Martyrologium  de  natalibus  Sanctorum  Mar- 
tyrum  diebus,  in  quo  omnes,  quos  invenire  potui,  non 
solum  qua  die,  verum  etiam  quo  genere  certaminis,  vel 
sub  quo  judice  mundum  vicerint  diligenter  annotare 
studui." 

It  would  seem  from  this  statement  of  its  con- 
tents that  this  work  is  calculated  to  throw  light 
upon  the  early  ecclesiastical  history  of  our  nation  ; 
but  the  work  itself  does  not  realize  the  anticipa- 
tion. The  numerous  MSS.  which  contain  it  need 
not.  herefore,  be  particularly  pointed  out.  It  has 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


been  printed  in  B.'s  works,  iii.  380,  edit.  Basil ; 
separately,  Antvrp.  1564  ;  and  p.  387,  ed.  Smith, 
ed.  Giles,  iv.  16. 

Concerning  this  treatise  and  the  various  MSS. 
which  had  come  under  the  notice  of  the  Bollandist, 
see  "  Vitse  Sanct."  vol.  i.,  Mens.  Januar.  Prsefat. 
General.,  §  vi.  p.  xlviii.,  and  the  "  Martyrologium 
Usuardi,"  ed.  Antw.  1714,  Prsefat.  Art.  ii.  p.  113. 
Hardy,  ut  supra. 

"Eusebius  wa8  the  first  to  make  a  catalogue  of  the 
different  martyrs,  and  his  precedent  it  was  which,  in  a 
much  later  age,  gave  rise  to  the  martyrologies  in  the 
Western  Church,  to  which  the  venerable  Bede,  Florus, 
Usuardus,  and  others,  contributed,  as  well  as  to  the 
Menologies  in  the  Eastern  Church." — Foulkes's  Eccle- 
siastical History. 

"  De  situ  urbis  Hierusalem  (De  Locis  Sanctis)," 
487.  Adamnan's  account  of  the  holy  places  in 
Judea,  from  the  relation  of  Arculph,  a  French 
bishop,  and  which  he  presented  to  King  Alfred, 
was  abridged  by  Bede.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  iv. 
163.  "  Interpretatio  nominum  Hebraicorum  et 
Graecorum  in  sacris  Bibliis,"  498.  "  *Excerptiones 
et  Collectanea  quaedam,"  647. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 


HISTORICAL  PARALLELS. — The  following  parallel 
has  not,  I  think,  been  noticed  in  the  journals,  and 
it  is  perhaps  worthy  of  a  few  lines  of  space : — 

1356.     Defeat      of     the  1870.    Defeat      of     the 

French  at  Poitiers.  French  at  Sedan. 

King    John    of    France  The    Emperor    of     the 

taken  prisoner.  French  taken  prisoner. 

Paris  armed  by  a  govern-  Paris  armed  by  a  govern- 
ment formed  of  the  prevot  ment  formed  of  the  depu- 
and  echevins  of  Paris — de-  ties  of  Paris  in  the  Corps 
puties  of  Paris  in  the  States  Legislatif. 
General. 

The    milices  bourgeoises  The  National  Guard  or- 

organized.  ganized. 

Peace  made  with  England,  Peace  made  with  Prussia, 

but  Paris  remaining  armed  but  Paris  remaining  armed 

and    defiant  —  the    French  and    defiant  —  the    French 

army  marches    against    it.  army  marches  against   it. 

The  Parisians  seize  all  the  The  Parisians  seize  all  the 

artillery    in    Paris.      They  artillery    in    Paris.     They 

offer  to  treat  and  are  refused,  offer  to  treat  and  are  re- 

They  appeal  to  the  other  fused.     They  appeal  to  the 

towns  of  France,  which  will  other    towns    of    France, 

not  rise.     The  States  Gene-  which  will  not  rise.     The 

ral    meet    at    Compiegne.  Assembly    meets    at    Ver- 

Two  nobles  are  murdered  sailles.     Two   generals  are 

by  the  Paris  mob.    Sorties  murdered  by  the  Paris  mob. 

resulting  in  failure  are  made  Sorties  resulting  in  failure 

from  Paris.  are  made  from  Paris. 

Paris  taken  by  the  army  Paris  taken,  as  many  be- 

owing  to  dissensions  in  the  lieve,  chiefly  for  the  same 

Parisian  ranks.  reason. 

Executions  continue  for  Executions  continue  for 

several  months.  a  year. 

D. 

BROUGHTON  LANE. — Bather  more  than  a  century 
ago,  a  man  named  Broughton  stopped  a  mail-coach 
near  Sheffield.  He  was  taken,  tried,  convicted,  and 


hung  in  chains  at  a  short  distance  from  that  town 
The  chains  in  which  he  hung  and  a  part  of  the  gibbet 
were  removed  to,  and  long  shown  to  curious  visitors 
at,  a  little  roadside  "  public,"  which  soon  (I  believe 
from  people  asking  for  the  place  where  the  Brough- 
ton relics  were  to  be  seen)  came  to  be  called  the 
Broughton  Public-house.  Next,  the  lane  in  which 
it  stood  was  called  the  Broughton  Lane ;  and  now 
there  is  a  Broughton  Lane  Station ;  and  probably 
soon  there  will  be,  if  there  is  not  already,  a  very 
considerable  district,  and  a  large  number  of  houses, 
deriving  their  appellation  from  a  malefactor  exe- 
cuted on  the  spot !  FILMA. 

"  BURIAL  IN  THE  CHURCH-WAY." — The  following 
extract,  that  I  recently  made  from  the  parish 
register  of  Sparsholt,  Berks,  may  be  of  sufficient 
interest  to  merit  insertion  in  "  N.  &  Q."— 

"  Memorandum. 

"  The  corps  of  John  Mathews  of  Fawler  was  stopt  on 
the  Churchway  for  debt  Augt.  27th  1689.  And  having 
laine  there  f  ower  days,  was  by  a  Justice's  warrant  buryed 
in  the  place  to  prevent  annoyances — but  about  sixe 
weeks  after  it  was  by  an  Order  of  Sessions  taken  up  and 
buryed  in  the  Churchyard  by  the  wife  of  the  deceased." 
J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

SELLING  A  WIFE. — I  send  you  (cut  from  a 
newspaper  of  July  6th,  1872)  an  instance  of  this 
very  strange  custom.  H.  J.  FENNELL. 

6,  Havelock  Square,  Dublin. 

"  SELLING  A  WIFE  FOR  FIFTY  POUNDS! — At  the  Exeter 
police-court,  a  smartly-dressed  woman  applied  for  a 
summons  against  her  husband  for  refusing  to  maintain 
his  children,  he  having  that  morning  turned  them  out  of 
doors.  Complainant  and  her  husband  separated  some 
time  since,  he  selling  her  to  another  man  for  501.,  and 
agreeing  to  take  two  of  the  children  and  she  the  rest. 
Since,  however,  he  had  sold  her  he  had  followed  her 
about  and  annoyed  her  in  various  ways,  and  now  he  had 
turned  the  children  he  promised  to  support  out  of  doors, 
and  told  her  to  keep  the  lot.  In  answer  to  the  Bench 
as  to  how  she  supported  herself,  she  said  she  received 
money  from  the  man  to  whom  she  was  sold.  The  Bench 
thought  it  was  a  most  disgraceful  case,  and  that  she  did 
not  deserve  any  protection.  If  her  husband  threatened 
her  violently  or  assaulted  her,  then  they  would  grant  her 
a  summons." 


RECOLLECTIONS  AND  REFLECTIONS.    BY  J.  R. 
PLANCHE.    2  vols.    (London,  1872.) 

I  read  these  volumes  hoping  to  get  some  informa- 
tion about  Mr.  Planches  works,  especially  to  see  what 
he  has  written  anonymously.  I  believe  Mr.  Planche* 
throughout  does  not  give  a  single  title,  even  of 
his  most  important  works.  I  wish  your  aid  with 
regard  to  a  few  moot  points.  Vol.  I.  p.  116. 
"The  publication  of  a  little  Oriental  tale,  in 
verse,  entitled  *  Shere  Af  kun,  a  Legend  of  Hindo- 
stan/  in  1823."  Is  this  in  some  magazine  ?  I  have 
been  unable  to  find  it  in  the  British  Museum 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72. 


Catalogue.     Mr.  Andrews,  the  bookseller  of  Bonjl 
Street,    "now  projected  a  monthly   serial,  to  be 
called  '  The  Album/  of  which  Mr.  Kobert  Sulivan" 
"  was  appointed  editor."   I  cannot  find  any  mention 
of  this  work;  how  many  numbers  were  published, 
and  was  Mr.  R.  Sulivan's  name  to  them  ?     [The 
magazine   is    described    as    only  projected. — ED.] 
Vol.  II.  p.  77.     What  was  the  title  of  Mrs.  Gore's 
play  which  obtained  the  £500  prize  given  by  Mr. 
Webster   (in   184  )?      Mr.  Planche  mentions  no 
date.     [The  comedy  was  named   The  School  for 
Coquettes. — ED.]      P.  102.     After    quoting    some 
letters  from  "  the  author  of  Richelieu, "  he  specu- 
lates on  the  sex  of  the  author,  and  says  he  "  heard 
no  more  from  his  mysterious  correspondent,  whose 
motive  for  remaining  unknown  has  never  to  my 
knowledge  transpired.     The  refusal  to  license  the 
piece  caused  an  excitement  in  literary  and  dramatic 
circles,  and  the  author  was  said  to  be  a  mathe- 
matical   instrument  maker,   a  bookseller,  and    a 
bookseller's  daughter,  which  latter  might  be  the 
fact."     [Mr.  Planche  evidently  has  an  idea  about 
the  authoress.]     "  Some  thirty  years  have  elapsed 
since  the  '  Cadet  at  Woolwich'  sent  Richelieu  to 
Covent  Garden,  and  the  mystification   is  at  this 
time    not    worth    unravelling."      I    believe    the 
mystery  is  already  unravelled.      At  pp.   140-7  of 
The  Handbook  of  Fictitious  Names  of  Authors 
(1868),   we  find  that  Miss   Eobinson    (a   "book- 
seller's daughter ")    is   author   of    the    prohibited 
comedy,   Richelieu   in  Love,   by   the    author    of 
Whitefriars,  1852.      This  is,    no  doubt,    a  second 
edition,  as  the  lady  writing  to  Mr.  Planche,  on  the 
21st  March,  1844,  says  :  "  and  no  one  who  reads  a 
newspaper  can  pretend  to  be  ignorant  that  Riche- 
lieu is  published';"  and  in  Rev.  F.  J.  Stainforth's 
sale  catalogue  (Sotheby,  1867),  lot  2,337,  the  1844 
edition   was     sold,    and    correctly    attributed    to 
"  Emma    Robinson."       liichelieu    in    Love    was 
performed  at  the  Haymarket,  30th  Oct.,  1852. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 
9,  Henry  Road,  Xew  Barnet. 


JOHAN  HIVD. — Is  anything  known  about  th 
author  bearing  this  strange  name  ?  He  compiled 

"  The  Storie  of  Stories  ;  or,  the  Life  of  Christ  accord 
ing  to  the  Poure  Holy  Evanglists,  with  a  Harmonie  o 
them.  Collected  by  Johan  Hivd."  Svo,  London,  Mile 
Flesher,  1632  [with  the  imprimatur  of  Guil.  Haywood 
1631,  and  dedicated  to  Lady  Ann  Twisden]. 

Lee  Wilson  speaks  highly  of  it,  and,  in  allusioi 
to  the  oddness  of  the  name,  thinks  it  should  b 
Judd,  and  that  it  was  really  printed  at  Amster 
dam. 

The  paper  may  have  suggested  a  foreign  origin 
but  there  is  nothing  in  type  or  style  to  suppor 
this.  To  me  (if  any  mistake)  the  name  look 
rather  like  Hind  or  Hird,  but  as  it  is  found  i: 
the  dedication  as  in  the  title,  and  again  in  th 
initials  I.  H.,  and  is  not  in  the  errata,  we  mus 


ccept  it  until  shown  to  be  a  printer's  error.  The 
uthor  claims  intimate  literary  relation  with  the 
late  Sir  Wm.  Twisden,"  and  ought  to  be  known, 
'erhaps  some  one  possessing  the  book  has  had  his 
ttention  drawn  to  this  point,  and  can  solve  it. 

A.  G. 

LANDSEER'S     ENGRAVING     OF     "  THE     SANC- 
'UARY." — Who  is  the  author  of  the  lines  appended 
o  the  above  engraving,  commencing : — 
"  See  where  the  startled  wild-fowl  screaming  rise, 

And  seek  in  marshalled  flight  those  golden  skies/'  &c.? 

CARTHUSIAN. 

QUOTATION  WANTED. — 

"  It  may  be  glorious  to  write 

Thoughts  which  shall  glad  the  two  or  three 
High  souls,  like  those  far  stars  that  come  in  sight 

Once  in  a  century. 
But  better  far  to  speak 

Some  simple  word,  Avhicli  now  or  then 
Shall  waken  a  new  nature  in  the  weak 
And  sinful  sons  of  men." 

HERMENTRUDE. 

ANTS. — I  cannot  assist  Mr.  BOUCHIER  to  get 
rid  of  his  crickets,  but  I  can  remind  him  that  he 
is  trying  to  do  a  very  unlucky  thing.  I  write  to- 
offer  my  sincere  gratitude  to  any  one  who  can  tell 
me  how  to  get  rid  of  ants— not  the  black  ants,  but 
little  red  creatures  only  just  perceptible.  No  ant- 
hill can  be  found  in  the  soil,  but  there  are  thou- 
sands of  ants  in  the  house  (my  brother's) ;  they 
sleep  in  the  coffee-pot,  and  give  "  at  homes"  in  the 
sugar.  What  I  ask  is,  not  something  to  kill  ther% 
but  to  drive  them  away.  They  are  easily  killed, 
but  (to  quote  my  sister's  cook)  "for  every  one 
that  we  kill,  three  come  to  the  funeral."  The 
remedy  requested  should  be  such  as  will  not  injure 
an  inquisitive  terrier.  Unless  some  means  of  pre- 
venting the  amiable  attentions  of  these  gentry  can 
be  discovered,  I  suspect  that  they  will  ere  long 
empty  the  house  of  all  but  themselves,  for  our 
patience  is  well-nigh  exhausted.  Will  "  N.  &  Q." 
come  to  the  rescue  before  we  are  completely  de- 
voured '?  HERMENTRUDE. 

SMOTHERING  FOR  HYDROPHOBIA. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  give  the  origin  of  the  vulgar  idea  that 
persons  seized  with  hydrophobia  are  smothered 
under  a  feather-bed,  or  any  alleged  cases  of  _  this 
being  done  which  are  recorded  1  In  The  Maid  of 
Sker,  Mr.  R.  D.  Blackmore  disposes  of  his  villain 
by  this  summary  process,  and  so  accurate  a  writer 
would  scarcely  venture  to  do  this  without  some 
authority  for  the  possibility  of  the  incident  he  has. 
so  vigorously  described.  The  only  recorded  case 
I  have  met  with  is  in  Sir  Jonah  Barrington,  and 
Sir  Jonah  certainly  is  not  always  accurate.  It  is 
odd,  however,  that  he— a  lawyer— should  relate 
such  a  story  as  if  there  was  nothing  very  extra- 
ordinary in  it.  T.  L.  W. 

23,  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn. 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES/ 


273 


TWYFORD  ABBEY. — What  tis  the  history  of  the 
little  ivy-covered  church  or  chapel  known  by  the 
name  of  Twyford  Abbey,  lying  between  Acton  and 
Harrow?  The  situation  is  a  strange  one  for  a 
church,  remote  from  village  or  hamlet,  and  even 
from  the  high-road.  A  modern  residence,  which 
goes  by  the  same  name,  is  hard  by,  but  no  ruins 
exist  to  account  for  the  name  it  bears.  The  archi- 
tecture would  seem  to  belong  to  the  latter  part  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  so  subsequent  to  the 
dissolution  of  monasteries.  It  contains  some  curi- 
ous tombs  of  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  Service  is  held  there  on  Sundays. 

F.  W.  CRAWFORD,  B.A. 

[Lysons's  Environs  of  London  furnishes  full  information 
on  the  above  subject ;  but  even  he  could  not  tell  when 
the  parish  became  depopulated.] 

GALLEY:  GALLIPOT  AND  GALLEY-TILES. — Gal- 
ley halfpence  were  described  "  N.  &  Q.,"  2nd  S.  iv. 
252;  but  I  apprehend  that  the  explanation  of  that 
use  of  the  word  will  not  apply.  What  is  the  mean- 
ing and  derivation  of  the  word  as  applied  to  pots 
and  tiles  ?  U.  0— N. 

BEAVERS  IN  BRITAIN. — What  traces  of  them 
are  on  record  ?  Of  course  I  know  the  interesting 
passage  on  them  in  Giraldus  Cambrensis. 

PELAGIUS. 

"PRAISE  GOD  FROM  WHOM  ALL  BLESSINGS 
FLOW." — These  well-known  lines  are  usually  attri- 
buted to  Bishop  Ken,  as  they  form  the  last  verse 
of  his  Morning,  Evening,  and  Midnight  Hymns. 
Are  they  to  be  found  in  any  earlier  composition  ? 

S.  M.  S. 

"  LUMBER  STREET  Low." — In  a  deed  in  my 
possession,  dated  1675,  "John  Colvile,  citizen  (of 
London)  and  goldsmith,  deceased,"  is  described  as 
"late  of  Lumber  Street  Low."  No  doubt  this 
street  formed  part  of  the  Lombard  Street  of  the 
present  day,  for  Pepys,  in  his  Diary,  speaking  of 
the  same  John  Colvile,  says: — "11  March,  1668. 
Meeting  Mr  Colvill  I  walked  with  him  to  his 
building,  where  he  formerly  lived  in  Z/wmbard 
St." — so  showing  John  Colvile  lived  there  before 
and  after  the  Fire.  I  ask  for  information  with 
reference  to  the  situation  of  "  Lumber  Street  Low  " 
to  assist  in  finding  John  Colvile's  burial-place;  but 
it  may  raise  the  interesting  question,  if  Lombard 
Street  took  its  name  from  the  Lombard  merchants, 
or  had  some  other  derivation.  C.  R.  C. 

27,  Eccleston  Square,  S.W. 

CHARLES  BONAR. — To  whom,  was  the  late 
Charles  Bonar,  author  of  Chamois  Hunting  in 
Bavaria,  &c.,  married  ?  He  makes  no  allusion  to 
his  having  been  married  in  any  of  his  works,  and 
from  a  considerable  portion  of  his  correspondence, 
which  I  have  seen,  it  appears  as  if  he  resided  with 
a  sister  in  Germany.  At  the  same  time,  Herr 


Horschelt,  an  artist  of  note  in  Munich,  was  said  to 
have  been  his  son-in-law.  CYWRM. 

Forth  yr  Aur,  Carnarvon. 

ROBERT  BURNS  AND  NATHANIEL  HAWTHORNE. 
— In  the  course  of  a  series  of  papers,  entitled 
"  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,"  contributed  to  the  Corn- 
hill  Magazine  in  1871,  the  writer  says,  "  I  remem- 
ber to  have  heard,  in  literary  circles  of  London, 
that,  since  Burns,  no  author  had  appeared  there 
with  so  fine  a  face  as  Hawthorne." 

As  Burns  died  in  1796,  the  literary  circles  which 
could  compare  his  face  with  that  of  Hawthorne 
must  have  been  tolerably  mature.  But  have  we 
any  reason  to  suppose  that  Burns  ever  visited 
England  1  If  he  had  done  so,  would  not  his 
intercourse  with  "  literary  circles "  have  been  duly 
recorded  by  his  biographers  1 

JOHN  WATSON  DALBY. 

Richmond,  S.W. 

SWIMMING  FEATS. — So  much  interest  was  aroused 
a  few  weeks  ago  by  the  attempt  of  Mr.  J.  B.  John- 
son to  swim  across  the  Channel  that  the  following 
extract  from  the  Courier,  under  the  date  of  July, 
1839,  may  not  be  thought  unworthy  of  a  place  in 
"  N.  &  Q."- 

"  SWIMMING  FEAT  OP  THE  DUKE  OP  BORDEAUX. — A 
correspondent  of  the  Gazette  de  France  at  Presburg,  in 
mentioning  the  recent  visit  of  the  Duke  of  Bordeaux, 
states  that  his  Koyal  Highness  performed  a  remarkable 
feat  in  swimming  while  stopping  there.  The  Duke  had 
told  some  of  his  friends  of  his  intention  to  swim  from 
the  Margaret  Island  in  the  Danube  to  the  swimming 
school,  and,  this  having  got  rumoured  abroad,  a  great 
number  of  young  Hungarian  gentlemen  went;  to  wait  for 
His  Royal  Highness  in  the  island  in  swimming  costume 
of  brilliant  colours.  As  soon  as  the  Prince  appeared  on 
the  shore,  a  military  band  struck  up  some  lively  airs, 
and  the  gentlemen  advanced  to  pay  their  respects.  The 
Duke  appeared  flattered  with  this  unexpected  reception, 
and  shortly  after,  at  the  head  of  his  cortege,  plunged  into 
the  stream.  A  boat  preceded  him  with  the  Hungarian 
colours  flying,  and  several  others  followed  the  party  with 
bands  of  music.  On  account  of  the  length  of  the  traject, 
a  boat  had  been  stationed  half-way  for  the  Prince  to 
rest  himself  in  if  he  pleased,  but  he  declined  doing  so, 
and  swam  on  with  the  greatest  ease  to  the  end  of  his 
appointed  course." 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  of 
the  distance  which  the  Duke  of  Bordeaux  is  here 
said  to  have  swum  ?  SANDALIUM. 

WaHiam  Green. 

DRUMLANRIG  BARONY. — Is  it  known  at  what 
time  and  by  what  king  this  barony  was  first 
erected  1  In  the  Drumlanrig  muniment  room  the 
first  legal  document  referring  to  this  barony  is  a 
charter  of  David  II.  (13th  Nov.,  1357),  in  which 
he  makes  a  new  grant  and  confirms  to  "  William. 
Lord  Douglas,  knight,  all  Lands,  Kevenues,  and 
Possessions,  belonging  to  him  at  that  time  in  his 
own  right  or  in  right  of  his  uncle  James,  Lord 
Douglas,  or  of  his  father  Archibald  de  Douglas, 
knight,  particularly  his  lands  of  the  Barony  of 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  g.  X.  CCT,  5,  72. 


Drumlanrig  with  all  the  liberties  and  appurte- 
nances, as  granted  to  him  and  to  his  wife  Mar- 
gerite,  the  King's  cousin,  by  (the  Lady's  brother) 
Thomas  Earl  of  Marr." 

This  charter  was  granted  immediately  after  the 
return  of  David  from  England.  He  summoned  a 
-Parliament,  which  was  held  at  Scone,  6th  Nov., 
1357  (Hailes,  Annals},  and  this  charter  is  dated  a 
few  days  after. 

There  is  a  doubt  at  what  time  David  II.  be- 
stowed the  title  of  Earl  on  Lord  Douglas,  whether 
it  was  before  the  fatal  expedition  of  Durham,  17th 
Oct.,  1346,  or  at  a  much  later  period.  In  this 
charter  of  1357  he  is  called  "William  Lord  Doug- 
las." C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

SEMPLE  FAMILY.  —  1.  Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents give  me  any  information  respecting  the 
ancient  and  once  distinguished  family  of  Semple, 
but  more  especially  touching  the  fate  of  its  minor 
or  collateral  branches  ?  2.  I  presume  that  the 
Baroness  Semple,  who  is  or  was  living  a  few  years 
since,  is  the  direct  lineal  representative  of  the  main 
stock.  Who  is  the  heir-presumptive  to  the  title  ? 
I  am  aware  that  the  race  was  long  warmly  attached 
to  the  House  of  Stuart  (not  having  basked  in  the 
royal  sunshine  resultlessly),  and  suffered  for  its 
adherence,  and  that  one  of  its  noble  members  aided 
Queen  Mary  in  her  escape  from  Lochleven  Castle, 
and  that  more  than  one  other  achieved  distinction 
in  the  field  of  poetry,  as  is  attested  by  the  still 
popular  Scottish  ballad  of  "Maggie  Lauder";  but 
for  nearly  two  centuries  past  the  family  seems  to 
have  been  under  eclipse.  3.  The  name  is  fre- 
quently met  with  in  the  western  parts  of  Scotland, 
chiefly,  I  believe,  in  Lanarkshire ;  do  these  cogno- 
mens (forgive  the  phrase)  count  "  kith  and  kin" 
with  this  family  ?  4.  At  what  period  did  Castle 
Semple  and  the  neighbouring  Loch  in  Renfrew- 
shire  receive  their  present  appellation  ? 

J.  S.  DK. 

Wiesbaden. 

WIIITELOCKE'S  MEMORIALS. — This  work,  well 
described  by  D'Israeli  as  one  of  our  most  valuable 
volumes  of  secret  history,  was  first  published  by 
the  Earl  of  Annesley,  in  1682,  who  took  con- 
siderable liberty  with  the  text.  It  was  reprinted 
in  1732,  with  the  restoration  of  the  omitted 
passages  ;  and  then  again  was  reprinted  in  4  Vols. 
8vo.  at  the  Clarendon  Press  in  1853.  Is  the 
original  MS.  still  in  existence  ?  and  if  so,  where 
may  it  be  consulted  ?  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 

GAULTIER  AND  MALAHER,  OR  MALAHERRE, 
FAMILIES.— Where  can  I  meet  with  a  pedigree  and 
arms  of  these  families  ?  They  are  both,  I  apprehend, 
of  French  origin,  and  a  Maleheire  is,  I  think,  to  be 
found  on  the  Roll  of  Battle  Abbey.  W.  H.  K. 


Htplit*. 

"SAINT"    AS    AN    ADJECTIVE:    DEDICATION 

OF  CHURCHES, 
(4th  S.x.  167,230.) 

Whatever  the  dictionaries  may  say  about  it,  can 
any  one  deny  that  saint  is  an  adjective,  and  nothing 
else  ?  The  Latin  sanctus,  of  which  it  is  the  pure 
derivative,  is  always  used  adjectively,  except  when  it 
stands  for  a  Roman  cognomen,  as  in  Tacit.  Hist. 
iv.  62 — "Dux  Claudius  Sanctus."  And,  strange 
to  say,  though  Mr.  Presley  says  the  contrary, 
Wedgwood  gives  it  as  an  adjective,  or,  at  all  events, 
as  a  participle.  His  explanation  is  "  devoted  or 
dedicated,  thence  holy,  a  saint."  That  the  word 
often  stands  alone  affords  no  earthly  reason  for 
regarding  it  as  a  substantive,  any  more  than  it 
does  for  such  words  as  good,  happy,  blessed,  and  a 
hundred  more  besides.  Mr.  Presley  needs  not  to 
be  informed  that  there  is  such  a  figure  in  grammar 
as  ellipsis,  and  that  this  means  the  dropping  or 
leaving  out  a  word  really  necessary  to  the  sense, 
and,  though  not  expressed,  yet  present  to  the  mind 
of  the  writer  or  the  reader.  So  that  when  we 
speak  of  a  saint,  or  the  saints,  we  mean,  although 
we  do  not  say  it,  a  holy  man,  or  the  holy  men,  and 
so  with  reference  to  other  subjects  to  which  the 
qualifying  word  is  appended. 

But  this  is  merely  by  the  way.  The  portion  of 
the  query  I  wish  especially  to  reply  to,  as  it  may 
be  of  interest  to  other  of  your  readers  as  well  as 
Mr.  Presley,  is,  "  What  was  the  origin  of  the  dedi- 
cation of  buildings  intended  for  the  worship  of 
God  to  saints  and  angels  and  sacred  things  ? "  &c. 

1.  First,  then,  I  would  remark,  which  I  shall  be 
able,  I  think,  to  show  conclusively  by-and-by, 
that  "  buildings  intended  for  the  worship  of  God" 
never  are,  nor  ever  have  been,  dedicated  to  "  saints 
and  angels  and  sacred  things,"  but  "  always,"  as 
Bingham  asserts,  "to  God  and  not  to  saints." 
Now,  of  the  dedication  of  Christian  churches  we 
have  no  authentic  or  reliable  accounts  till  the  early 
part  of  the  fourth  century,  when,  in  "  the  peaceable 
reign  of  Constantine,  churches  were  rebuilt  over 
all  the  world  and  dedicated  with  great  solemnity." 
Eusebius  says,  lib.  x.  c.  iii.  (Reading) — • 

"  'ETTI  TOVTOIQ,  TO  Traaiv  tvicralov  ijp.lv  Kai 
TToBovpevov  GvvtKpOTtiro  Qkctfjia.,  lyKaiviwv  toprai 
Kara  TroAtif,  ical  TWV  dpriveoTraywv  TrpoatvKTrjp'iMv 
a(pupa>ff£ig-  kirtVKOTruv  re  ETTI  ravrb  cwtXtvcfiQ." 
"  Then  it  was  a  desirable  sight  to  behold  how  the 
consecration  of  the  new-built  churches  and  the 
feasts  of  the  dedications  were  solemnized  in  every 
city,  and  how  the  bishops  congregated  to  them." 
Of  the  first,  and  perhaps  most  august,  of  these 
consecrations  we  have  any  detailed  account  of, 
was  that  of  the  Church  of  Jerusalem,  built  by 
Constantine,  over  the  Holy  Sepulchre,  in  the  year 
335  (vide  Euseb.  lib.  iv.  de  Vita  Constant,  c.  xliii. 
Reading.)  About  six  years  afterwards,  A.D.  341, 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


according  to  Socrates  (lib.  i.  c.  xxviii),  the  Counc 
of  Antioch  was  summoned  for  the  express  purpos 
of  dedicating  the  church  there,  called  Dominicum 
Aureum,  begun  by  Constantine  and  finished  by 
Constantius.     And  so,  from  age  to  age,  the  custom 
h; is  continued  to  the  present  day. 

2.  But  as  churches  never  are  now,  so  were  they 
never  in  the  primitive  times,  dedicated  to  saints  o 
angels  or  any  being  or  thing,  but  to  God  alone 
Whatever  name  they  bear,  be  it  other  than  tha 
of  the  Supreme  Being,  is  to  be  understood  in  n 
higher    sense    than    that    of    a    memorial.      St 
Augustine  writes  (contra  Maximin.  lib.  i.  torn,  vi 
p.  288,  Paris),  "  Nonne  si  templum,  alicui  sanct< 
angelo    excellentissimo,    de    lignis    et    lapidibu 
faceremus,  anathematizaremur  a  veritate  Christi  e 
ab  Ecclesia  Dei,  quoniam  creatures  exhiberemui 
earn  servitutem,  quae  uni  tantum  deberetur  Deo 
Si  ergo  sacrilegi  essemus  faciendo  templum  cui 
cunque  creaturse,  quomodo  non  est  Deus  verus,  cu: 
non    templum    facimus,   sed   nos    ipsi    templum 
sumus  "  ?     "  By  building  a  temple  of  wood  or  stone 
to  any  angel,  even  the  most  exalted,  should  we 
not  be  accursed  by  the  truth  of  Christ  and  the 
Church  of  God  for  rendering  that  homage  to  th 
creature  which  is  due  only  to  the  Creator?     If, 
therefore,    we    be    chargeable    with    sacrilege  in 
building  a  temple  to  any  creature,  how  can  He  be 
other  than  the  true  God,  to  whom  we  not  only 
build  temples  but  are   His  temples  ourselves  ? " 
And  so  again  (Cont.  Faust,  lib.  xx.  c.  xxi.,  Bened. 
vol.  yiii.  p.  347,  C.),  he  says,  "  Nulli  martyrum, 
sed    ipsi    Deo    martyrum,  quamvis   in   menioriis 
martyrum,    constituamus    altaria."     "  They  never 
offered  sacrifice  to   martyrs,  but   to   the   God   of 
martyrs,  though  they  raised  altars  in  memorial  of 
martyrs."     Of  this  kind  was  the  church  at  Car- 
thage, built  on  the  spot  where  Cyprian  suffered 
martyrdom,  and  upon  this  account  called  Mensa 
Cypriani="  Cyprian's  Altar,"  of  which  Augustine 
also    says,    "  Mensa  Deo    constructa  est,    tamen 
mensa  dicitur  Cypriani     .     .     .     quia  ibi  est  im- 
molatus,  et  quia  ipse  immolatione  sua  paravit  hanc 
mensani,  non  in  qua  pascat,  sive  pascatur,  sed  in 
qua  sacrificium  Dei,  cui  ipse  oblatus  est,  offeratur." 
"  The  altar  was  raised  to  God,  although  it  is  called 
the  Altar  of  Cyprian     .     .     .     and  it  is  so  called 
because  in  that  place   he  was  put  to  death,  and 
because  by  his  martyrdom  an  altar  was  erected, 
not  that  he  should  grant  or  take  benefits  therefrom, 
but  on  which  offerings  should  be  made  to  God,  to 
whom  he  had  offered  up  himself." 

3.  The  name,  therefore,  of  a  church  has  nothing 
whatever  to  do  with  worship.  It  is,  at  most,  but 
a  designation  of  commemoration,  of  honour,  or  of 
some  circumstance  connected  with  the  site  on 
which  it  is  erected.  Of  the  first,  the  Church  of 
Cyprian  will  suffice  as  an  example.  With  regard 
to  the  second,  Sozomen  tells  us  (lib.  vii.,  c.  xv.)  : — 
"  To  fikv  dr)  SepaTTiov  wSe  rjXw,  KCLI  per'  ov  -TTO\V  tig 


'(KK\T]aia%>    fj,tT£(ricevda9j]i    'Aptcadiov   TOV 

£7T (liVV fJLOV '." 

"  Thus  the  temple  of  Serapis  was  taken,  and  not 
long  after  was  turned  into  a  church,  and  named 
Arcadius  after  the  Emperor." 

And  lastly,  as  Bingham  tells,  churches  "  had  their 
names  from  a  particular  circumstance  of  time,  or 
place,  or  other  accident  in  the  building  of  them.  The 
Church  of  Jerusalem  was  called  Anastasis  and  Crux, 
not  because  it  was  dedicated  to  any  St.  Anastasis  or 
Cross,  but  because  it  was  by  Constantine  built  in 
the  place  of  our  Saviour's  crucifixion  and  resur- 
rection.     So  the   Church  of  Anastasia  at   Con- 
stantinople was  so  termed,  not  from  any  saint  of 
the  same  name,  but  because  it  was  the  church 
where  Gregory  Nazianzen,  by  his  preaching,  gave 
a  sort  of  new  life  or  resurrection  to  the  Catholic 
doctrine  of  the  Trinity,  after  it  had  been  oppressed 
by  the  Arian  faction."      (Nats.  Orat.  xxxii.  ad  cl 
Episcop.}     There  was  also  a  church  in  Alexandria 
called  Ccesareum,  which  Valesius,  in  his  note  on 
Evagrius  (lib.  ii.  c.   viii.),  says  was  because  the 
place  had  before  been  called  Ccesareum,  or  "  the 
temple  of  the  Caesars."    And  thus  St.  Peter's  at 
Eome  was  formerly  called  Triumphalis,  because 
it  was  situated  in  the  Via  Triumphalis  ;  and  if 
St.  Jerome  is  to  be  trusted,  the  Church  of  the 
Lateran  took  its  name  from    Lateranus,   whose 
palace  it  had  formerly  been,  and  who  was  put  to 
death  by  the  Emperor  Nero.      "  Ut  ante  diem 
Paschoe     in    Basilica    quondam     Laterani,     qui 
Caesariano  truncatus  est  gladio,  staret  in  ordine 
poenitentium."       (Hieron.   Epist.    xxx.    Epitaph. 
Fabiolce.)      To   Mr.   Presley's    query,    therefore, 
*  did  it  (this  dedication)  mean  that  in  each  case 
some  particular  saint  or  angel  or  thing  was  to  be 
specially  honoured  or  worshipped  there  ?"  it  may 
safely  be  replied,  that  in  the  case  of  saint  or  angel, 
lonoured  certainly ;  in  the  others,  not ;  in  none  was 
any  thought    of    worship   intended.     And   thus, 
when  we  hear  or  speak  of  a  church  as  St.  John's, 
)r   St.     Anne's,     or    any   other     of     the     saints 
enumerated,  we  do  not,  or  ought  not,  to  imply  that 
uiy  of  these  churches  were  dedicated  to  any  one  of 
hese  respective  saints,  as  to  persons  to  whom 
worship  or  adoration  is  due.     We,  at  least,  of  the 
Anglo-Catholic   Church  do  not,  nor  did,  as  we 
lave  seen,  the  Church  up  to  the  days  of  St.  Jerome 

St.   Augustine.      How  the    matter  stood  in 
nediseval  or  less  purer  times,  or  how  it  may  stand 
now  in  communions  differing  from  our  own,  I  will 
tot  take  upon  myself  to  say  ;  but  of  our  own,  I 
rill  say  what  Bingham  says  of  the  Early  Church, 
that  it  was  no  argument  of    churches    being 
.edicated  to  saints  because  they  bore  the  name  of 
aints  ;  it  being  otherwise  apparent  that  they  were 
edicated  to    God,    and  not    to  any  creature." 
Origines  Ecclesiastics,  vol.  ii.  p.  544,  8vo.  1843.) 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A.,  F.R.H.S. 
Patching  Rectory,  Arundel. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72, 


TOILET  ARTICLES  OF  THE  SEVENTEENTH* 
CENTURY. 

(4th  S.  x.  4Y,  118,  177.) 

I  am  now  in  a  position  to  take  up  one  part  of 
0.  B.  B.'s  query,  for  I  must  beg  to  deal  with,  it 
piecemeal.  As  respects  the  item  of  paint,  to  which 
my  investigations  have  hitherto  been  limited,  this 
turns  out,  as  I  expected,  to  be  of  very  ancient  use. 
Mr.  Eugene  Rimmel,  in  his  Book  of  Perfumes  (to 
which  I  would  refer  0.  B.  B.  for  further  informa- 
tion), says: — 

"  Assyrian  ladies  used  white  and  red  paint  for  the  facej 
and  they  rubbed  their  skin  with  pumice-stone  to  keep  it 
smooth."  (P.  69.)  "Egyptian  beauties,  beside  scented 
oils  and  unguents,  used  red  and  white  paint  for  their 
faces."  (P.  28.)  "  Cyrus  found  Astyages,  his  grand- 
father, adorned  with  paint  round  the  eyes,  colour  on  his 
face,  and  a  magnificent  wig  of  flowing  ringlets."  (Xenop. 
Cyrop.,  b.  i.  c.  3,  quoted  p.  71.)  "  Greek  women  painted 
their  faces  with  white  lead,  and  their  cheeks  and  lips 
with  vermilion,  or  a  root  called  poederos."  (P.  90.) 

To  this  I  need  only  add  a  mention  of  the 
Hebrew  queen  who  "  tired  her  head,  and  painted 
her  face,  and  looked  out  at  a  window" ;  but  as 
her  material  was  probably  kohl,  it  should  perhaps 
scarcely  be  reckoned  a  paint.  So  much  for  the 
ancients. 

As  regards  the  (comparatively)  modern  use  of 
this  abomination,  I  may  confine  myself  to  extracts 
from  one  book,  kindly  lent  to  me  through  the 
Editor  by  an  entire  stranger  to  me — one  of  the 
many  instances  of  interchange  of  courtesies  and 
aids  due  to  "  N.  &  Q."  This  volume  is  entitled 
I  Secrcti  della  Signora  Isabella  Cortese,  printed  at 
Venice,  1588.  It  contains  a  quantity  of  recipes  to 
colour  the  lips,  improve  the  complexion,  make  the 
face  "  rossa  e  lustra,"  whiten  the  hands,  and  so 
on.  I  copy  a  few  of  these,  since  it  would  appear 
that  other  ladies  learned  these  arts  from  the  Vene- 
tians, and  we  may  therefore  regard  them  as  the 
fountain-head.  I  beg  not  to  be  misunderstood :  I 
do  not  recommend  any  trying  of  the  recipes  by  any- 
body— quite  the  contrary. 

"Piglia  una  gallina  grassa  impastata,  e  pelata,  ed 
asciutta,  e  cauali  gli  interiori,  ed  a? ciugata  da  sangue  con 
una  pezza,  e  tagliala  menuti  cu  tutti  gli  ossi,  di  modo  che 
entri  nel  lambicco  prima  pestata  con  essa  gomma  baleni, 
carabe,  armoniaco,  mirrha,  bdelio,  uerriice  incenso, 
borace  ana.  on.  i.  polueriza,  e  poni  nel  lambico,  e  poi  che 
sara  distillato,  ponigli  due  o  tre  grani  di  muschio,  ed  una 
ottaua  di  canfora,  e  di  quest'  acqua  se  ne  laui  la  faccia, 
ma  prima  sia  lauata  con  acqua  piouana,  e  ben  asciutta." 
(P.  159.) 

"  Piglia  la  chiara  d'  otto  oua  fresche,  e  sbattile  tanto 
che  si  conuertano  in  acqua  chiara,  e  la  colerai,  poi  piglia 
argeto  sollimato  acconcio  on.  i.  lume  scaiola,  borace, 
canfora  ana.  on.  v.  poluere  zuccarina,  on.  i.  aceto  forte, 
on.  viij.  acqua  di  fiori  di  faua,  o.  ij.  polueriza  le  cose  da 
poluerizare,  poi  ogna  cosa  metti  hi  una  caraffa  grande, 
lassando  al  sole  per  quindeci  giorni  squassandola  due  o 
tre  volte  al  giorno,  poi  lassala  riposare  per  un  di,  e 
uuotala  in  uri'  altra  caraffa  a  conseruare,  con  la  quale 
laua  il  uolto,  e  lassa  ascuigare  da  se,  e  lassa  posare  cosi 
per  un  pezzo,  poi  fregati  cu  un  pezzo  di  scarlatto  la  faccia, 


e  fara  i  detti  effetti,  e  se  fosse  una  donna  uecchia  di  ses- 
santa  anni  in  poco  spatio  di  tempo  gli  fara  la  pelle  del 
uolto  che  para  giouene  di  q'ndeci  ani."  (P.  163.) 

"  Afar  rosso  per  il  uiso. — Piglia  sandalo  rosso  pestato 
sottilmente  e  metti  lo  in  aceto  forte  stillato  due  uolte  fa 
bollir  leggiermete,  e  aggiongeuiun  poco  dilume  di  rocca, 
e  farai  un  rosso  perfettissimo  il  quale  hauera  buono 
odore  mescolandoui  alquato  muschio,  o  zibetto,  o  altro 
odore  che  tidurera."  (P.  200.) 

I  quote  verbatim.  I  could  add  much  more — 
concerning  paste  spread  over'  the  face  at  night, 
which  is  to  stay  on  for  thirty  days  ( !),  and  various 
other  frightful  details  ;  but  I  content  myself  with 
observing  that  the  signora  and  her  disciples  are 
expected,  from  these  pages,  to  be  utterly  devoid 
of  the  faintest  show  of  fastidiousness,  in  respect  to 
either  cruelty  with  regard  to  some  of  their  mate- 
rials or  taste  with  regard  to  others.  English- 
women do  permit  innocent  little  birds  to  be 
slaughtered  as  ornaments  to  their  head-dresses  ; 
but  they  have  not  yet  fallen  so  low  as  to  wash 
their  faces  in  blood. 

To  0.  B.  B.'s  last  communication  I  can  find  only 
one  reply.  I  never  was  a  man  ;  therefore  I  am 
ignorant  of  the  feelings  of  men  as  distinguished 
from  those  of  women.  His  exposition  of  them  on 
p.  177  is  not  very  flattering  to  the  lords  of  the 
creation.  HERMEXTRUDE. 


ENCLOSURE  OF  MALVERN  CHASE. 

(4th  S.  ix.  298,  435.) 

I  venture  to  give  MR.  LEES  some  information, 
although,  I  think,  he  has  no  right  to  imply,  as  he  does, 
that  a  landowner,  whose  name  he  mentions,  has 
improperly  enclosed  public  land,  and  spoilt  the 
natural  beauties  of  the  locality.  He  says  also, 
"  having  written  a  history  of  Malvern  Chase  for 
the  Malvern  Naturalists'  Club,  I  am  desirous  to 
know  if  any  record  or  plan  exists  of  the  third  part 
of  the  Chase,"  where  it  lies,  and  how  it  is  desig- 
nated? Would  it  not  have  been  as  well,  before. 
editing  his  work,  to  have  made  application  to  those 
likely  to  have  information  and  possess  original 
documents  ?  As  it  is,  he  is  entirely  in  error.  The 
photographer  referred  to  has  leased  a  piece  of  the 
hill  from  Mr.  Hornyold,  in  order  to  erect  a  small 
observatory,  and  from  which  telescopes  can  also  be 
hired,  which  have  now  to  be  carried  up  the  steep 
hill.  That  this  was  desirable  is  shown  by  most  of 
the  neighbouring  proprietors  and  leading  inhabit- 
ants of  Malvern  having  pecuniarily  aided  him. 
The  building  is  not  visible  on  the  Worcestershire 
side,  and  will  be  planted  out  on  the  Herefordshire. 
The  site  is  a  portion  of  the  king's  thirds  of  the 
chase.  MR.  LEES  says,  "  it  was  always  supposed 
that  the  greatest  portion  of  these  noble  hills  could 
not  be  enclosed,  being  included  in  Malvern 
Chase."  Those  who  suppose  so  simply  .know 
nothing  of  the  facts.  By  far  the  greatest 
part  of  the  hills  is  strictly  private  property, 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


and  the  different  boundaries  are  carefully  marked 
and  preserved,  and  persons  damaging  the  trees 
or  gorse,  or  removing  stones,  are  prosecuted, 
The  most  valuable  parts  (such  as  the  Whyche)  have 
been  enclosed,  and,  regard  being  paid  to  public 
paths,  other  portions  might  be  which  are  now 
sheep-walks.  The  landowner  referred  to,  however, — 
other  motives  put  aside,  being  largely  interested  in 
the  prosperity  of  Malvern, — has,  I  think,  no  intention 
of  doing  what  would  so  much  take  away  from  its  at- 
tractiveness. Malvern  Chase  has  not  existed  since 
6  Charles  I.,  when  by  decree  in  Council  he  en- 
closed and  granted  one-third  to  Sir  Cornelius  Ver- 
mynden  and  Sir  Robert  Heath,  Attorney-General, 
and  by  the  decree  8  Charles  II.,  Nov.  18,  to  confirm 
the  former,  it  was  disafforested,  and  the  Crown 
rights  abrogated.  (Confirmed  by  Act  of  Parliament 
16  Charles  II.)  The  remaining  two-thirds  con- 
tinued common  until  the  Hanley  Castle  and  Wei- 
land  Enclosure  Act  passed,  at  the  commencement  of 
this  century,  when  all  waste  lands,  including  the 
hills  lying  in  these  parishes,  were  allotted.  Great  Mal- 
vern, Little  Malvern,  and  Castle  Morton,  not  being 
included,  still  have  small  portions  of  hill  common. 
The  king's  thirds  were  taken  from  different  parts  of 
the  Chase,  and  were  of  mixed  qualities  of  land, 
"  because  their  lordships  think  it  just  to  preserve 
to  every  man  his  former  true  rights."  The  extent 
of  the  Chase  temp.  Charles  II.  was  7,837  acres,  of 
which  7,116  were  in  Worcestershire.  Sir  C.  Ver- 
mynden  and  Sir  E.  Heath  sold  the  whole  third  to 
Sir  Nicholas  Strode,  whose  son,  on  succeeding  to 
the  Knebworth  estate,  assumed  the  name  of  Lytton. 
His  heir,  William  Robinson  Strode  Lytton,  Esq., 
directing  its  sale  at  his  decease  for  the  benefit  of 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  Warburton,  it  was  purchased  in 
one  lot  by  Thomas  Horny  old,  Esq.,  of  Blackmore 
Park,  1732.  Messrs.  Birche  and  Thackwell  could 
not  have  been  the  freeholders  of  the  Herefordshire 
portion  temp.  Charles  II.  A  splendid  map  and 
survey  of  the  king's  thirds  lying  in  Hanley,  Great 
Malvern,  Little  Malvern,  Upton,  Berrow,  Castle- 
morton,  Broomsborough,  Mathon,  and  Colwall,  was 
drawn  by  Thomas  Brown,  Blanch  Lion  Pursuivant 
of  Arms,  and  is  now  in  possession  of  Mr.  Horny  old. 
The  North  Hill,  summit  of  Worcestershire  beacon, 
the  Whyche,  Gold  Pit,  Well  Hill,  Wintercome 
Hill,  the  Herefordshire  beacon,  &c.,  are  parts  of  the 
third.  The  Earls  of  Warwick,  and  their  prede- 
cessors the  Earls  of  Gloucester,  were,  strictly 
speaking,  never  lords  of  the  Chase,  but  they  were 
lords  of  the  manor  of  Hanley  Castle,  and  as  such 
first  lords  of  Malvern  Chase ;  and  the  Lords  of 
Madresfield,  Byrtesmorton,  Broomsborough,  the 
Lords  Clifford  (for  their  manor  of  Stoke-on-Severn), 
the  Abbots  of  Westminster  and  Pershore,  the 
Priors  of  Great  and  Little  Malvern  (for  their  re- 
spective manors),  were  free  suitors  to  the  Courts  of 
Hanley,  and  entitled  to  bring  cases  connected  with 
the  Chase  and  touching  their  rights  before  it.'  MR. 


LEES  said  in  his  letter,  "  When  the  Earls  of  War- 
wick were  lords  of  the  Chase,  the  Abbots  of  West- 
minster and  Pershore  and  the  Priors  of  Great  and 
Little  Malvern  were  free  suitors  to  his  Court." 
There  are  records  of  these  courts  from  the  2nd 
King  John  until  the  commencement  of  this  cen- 
tury ;  Queen  Elizabeth  having  granted  to  the  suc- 
ceeding lords  of  Hanley  "  every  right,  liberty,  and 
privilege  ever  enjoyed  by  the  Earls  of  Warwick." 
The  statement,  "  that  lords  of  manors  (if  any)  are 
treated  as  simple  commoners  "  in  the  enclosure  pro- 
ceedings, is  not  correct.  What  rights  they  had  re- 
mained to  them.  In  Dr.  Thomas's  Antiq.  Prior. 
Maj.  Malv.,  the  thirds  are  placed  near  Blackmore 
Park,  but  the  greater  part  of  them  lies  under  the 
hills.  C.  G.  H. 


SWIFT'S  "  POLITE  CONVERSATION"  (4th  S.  x.  163, 
230.) — I  hope  MR.  BOUCHIER  will  not  think  me 
disrespectful  if  I  say  that  at  present  he  does  not 
thoroughly  appreciate  Swift.  He  confesses  he 
has  only  lately  read  the  Polite  Conversation  for 
the  first  time,  and  I  may  therefore  assume  that  he 
is  not  famaliar  with  Swift's  style.  LAYCAUMA, 
(p.  230)  rightly  observes  that  the  introduction  to 
the  Polite  Conversation  is  "  ironical " ;  and  indeed 
there  is  a  perpetual  flow  of  irony  and  banter,  and 
what  in  modern  slang  is  termed  chaff,  underneath 
much  of  Swift's  seemingly  gravest  writing.  He 
was  a  master  of  the  art  of  giving  to  a  fictitious 
narrative  all  the  appearance  of  truth.  Who, 
reading  for  the  first  time,  and  without  a  previous 
knowledge  of  his  character,  the  Narrative  con- 
cerning the  Frenzy  of  John  Dennis ;  Memoirs  of 
P.  P.;  Poisoning,  &c.,  of  Edmund  Curll;  the 
Account  of  the  Death  of  Mr.  Partridge;  could 
suppose  that  these  narratives  were  from  beginning 
to  end  utterly  untrue1?  To  search,  as  MR. 
BOUCHIER  suggests,  among  the  writers  of  Queen 
Elizabeth's  time  for  the  slang  of  the  Polite  Con- 
versation would  indeed  be  to  labour  in  vain. 

JAYDEE. 

Fox  BITES  (4th  S.  x.  226.)— In  the  school  where 
I  was  educated,  these  sores  were  simply  called 
Foxes.  They  were  not  produced  by  a  boy  upon 
his  own  hand,  but  by  the  friction  of  another  boy's 
rubbing  the  skin  off,  and  always  on  the  first  joint 
from  the  knuckles.  We  had  many  boys  from 
Lancashire,  who  may  have  introduced  this  truly 
barbarous  custom  ;  but  I  could  never  learn  whence 
it  came,  what  it  meant,  or  why  it  was  called  giving 
a  Fox.  F.  C.  H. 

"  HALL,"  A  COUNTY  SEAT  (4th  S.  x.  226.)— The 
word  "  hall "  in  the  sense  of  the  residence  of  the 
chief  proprietor  is  of  great  antiquity.  Blount 
observes,  Law  Diet  Lond.  1691,  in  voc.  : — 

"  Hall  (Halla,  Sax.    Healle)  was  anciently  taken  for 

a  mansion  house  or  habitation.    Domesday,  tit.  '  Ghent ': 

Tera  Hugonis  de  Mountfort.      In  Newcerct  Hundred 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72. 


ipse  Hugo  tenet  unam  terrain  quam  Azor  Rot  tenuit  d« 
R.  E.  sine  Halla,'  i.  sine  domo." 

Under  "  Halmote  or  Halimote,"  it  is  said,  by  the 
same  authority  : — 

"  Halmote  or  Halimote  (from  the  Sax.  Heale,  i. 
aula,  and  gemot,  i.  convenlus,  is  that  we  now  call  a 
court  baron  ;  and  the  etymology  is  the  meeting  of  the 
tenants  of  one  hall  or  manor." 

The  relation  of  the  church  to  the  hall  is  thus 
noticed  in  Staveley's  History  of  Churches  in 
England,  p.  82,  Lond.  1712  : — 

".  .  .  Very  remarkable  is  a  notable  piece  of 
antiquity  extant  in  some  old  copies  of  the  Saxon  laws, 
and  exemplified  in  the  Saxon  tongue  by  Mr.  Lambard 
(Peramb.  in  Mepham.),  in  Latin  by  Sir  Henry  Spelman, 
(Condi,  torn.  1,  fol.  406),  and  in  English,  thus  :  'It  was 
sometimes  in  the  English  laws,  that  the  people  and  the 
laws  were  in  reputation ;  and  then  were  the  wisest  of 
the  people  worship  worthy,  every  one  after  his  degree, 
earl,  thein,  and  churl,  and  if  a  churl  thrived  so  that  he 
had  five  hides  of  his  own  land,  a  church,  a  kitchin,  a 
gate,  a  bell  house,  a  seat,  and  several  offices  in  the  king's- 
hall,  then  was  he  henceforth  the  thein's  right  worthy.' 

.  .  We  may  observe  that  this  our  record  points  out 
the  founding  of  many  or  most  of  our  rural  churches  ; 
for  if  the  churl  thrived  by  his  calling  or  industry,  so  as 
to  arrive  to  the  character  and  reputation  of  a  thein,  then 
we  must  suppose  him  to  have  gained  some  considerable 
quantities  of  land  and  acres,  where  he  seated  himself, 
and  there  designed  to  fix  his  posterity;  and  then,  in  the 
first  place,  he  would  be  sure  to  have  a  church  or  oratory, 
and  a  priest  for  celebration  of  divine  service  for  the 
honour  of  God  and  prosperity  of  himself  arid  his  family  ; 
in  the  next  place,  a  kitchin  for  provisions  for  his 
house,  and  so  on  for  a  bell-house,  gate,  &c.,  and 
all  other  accommodations,  and  then  he  became  a 
right  compleat  thein.  And  from  this  usage  we  may 
observe,  that  there  is  scarce  any  village,  town,  or 
hamlet,  but  it  still  retains,  or  anciently  had,  some  church 
or  chapel  there  anciently  built  by  some  chief  proprietor, 
or  lord,  in  that  place  or  circuit." 

The  date  of  the  passage  cited  is  thus  stated  by 
Professor  Stubbs  :  "  A.D.  dr.  920.  Wessex. 
EDWARD;  cap.  4;"  who  translates  "bell-house 
and  burh-gate-seat,"  and  "  of  thegn-right  worthy." 
Select  Charters,  p.  64,  Oxf.  1870. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  reason  why  the  hall,  or  mansion,  of  the 
principal  proprietor  is  usually  found  near  the 
parish  church  seems  very  obvious.  The  prox- 
imity saved  the  squire  the  inconvenience  of  a  long 
walk  to  church  in  all  weathers.  F.  C.  H. 

PICTURE  OF  SHAKESPEARE'S  MARRIAGE  (4th  S. 
x.  143.) — Sir,  on  my  return  from  London  I 
received  the  enclosed  letter  relative  to  my  picture 
representing  "Shakespeare's  marriage  with  Anne 
Hathaway,"  and  which  I  now  forward  to  you  for 
insertion.  JOHN  MALAM. 

"  Sir,— I  am  not  at  all  surprised  that  the  Editor  does 
not  receive  as  fact  the  supposition  that  the  picture  is 
genuine  ;  <  once  bitten,  twice  shy,'  is  an  old  proverb,  and 
the  public  have  often  been  imposed  upon  with  spurious 
pictures  relative  to  Shakespere,  that  I  do  not  wonder 
the  picture  now  in  your  possession  is  doubted  as  to 
genuineness. 


"The  Editor  of  <N.  &  Q.,'  so  far,  has  only  received 
your  plain  account  of  the  picture,  and  how  you  became 
possessor  of  it.  He  has  had  a  very  poor  and  hastily 
painted-up  photograph  from  the  picture  sent  to  him. 
This  is  not  much  evidence  after  all,  but  I  have  no  doubt 
some  person  who  is  a  judge  of  old  paintings,  and  interested 
in  any  Shakesperean  relic,  will  be  reading  the  account 
and  pay  you  a  visit. 

"  As  far  as  I  am  concerned  in  the  picture,  I  can  only 
say  that,  having  had  thirty  years'  experience  in  cleaning 
and  restoring  damaged  paintings,  and  during  that 
period  having  had,  at  least,  two  thousand  old  pictures 
on  my  easel,  I  ought  to  have  a  pretty  good  idea  of  a 
copy,  an  original,  and  a  spurious  work  of  art ;  I  believe 
the  picture  in  question  to  be  genuine,  and  as  old  as  the 
time  of  Shakespere. 

"When  I  purchased  it,  I  had  not  the  least  idea  of  its 
real  subject,  but  thought  it  was  two  misers  weighing  out 
their  gold.  I  paid  little  or  no  attention  to  the  small 
figures  in  the  background.  I  bought  four  pictures  of 
Mr.  Albert,  the  '  Shakespere's  Marriage '  being  one  of 
them,  and  cared  the  least  for  the  picture  in  question, 
my  wish  being  to  purchase  only  one  of  the  four,  which 
was  a  large  landscape  by  Verboom,  but  Mr.  Albert 
would  not  separate  the  four ;  in  fact,  I  doubted  if  it 
would  ever  pay  me  t<j  line,  clean,  restore,  and  frame  it, 
so  little  did  I  care  for  it. 

"  The  picture  had  been  torn  in  several  places,  and  had 
been  badly  lined.  I  happened  one  day  to  sponge  over 
the  picture  with  water,  and  was  so  much  pleased  with 
the  harmony  of  colour  in  it,  that  I  decided  to  reline  and 
clean  it.  In  taking  off  the  old  lining,  I  found  that  the 
picture  was  painted  on  a  fine  kind  of  canvas,  or  linen, 
unlike  any  picture  canvas  which  has  been  in  use  for 
many  years.  While  cleaning  the  picture  I  saw  the  name 
'  Shakespere '  on  the  top  of  the  left  side  of  the  picture. 
I  also  saw  some  other  words,  but  could  not  make  any 
sense  of  them,  so  put  the  picture  aside.  My  idea  was, 
that  the  writing  was  some  quotation  from  Shakespere, 
referring  to  the  subject  of  the  picture  at  that  time.  The 
next  day,  a  friend  called  in  whom  I  knew  to  be  well 
up  in  Shakespere,  and  I  asked  him  if  he  could  make 
out  the  writing,  and  in  less  than  half  a  minute  he  read 
thus  :— 

'  Rare  Lymninge  with  us  dothe  make  appere 
The  marriage  of  Anne  Hathaway  with  William  Shake- 
spere. 15—.' 

"  Until  that  moment  I  had  no  idea  of  the  subject,  but 
no  sooner  had  my  friend  made  out  the  words  than  I 
saw  at  a  glance  the  likeness  to  Shakespere  in  the  figure 
being  married,  represented  in  the  background. 

"  The  next  day  you  saw  the  picture,  before  I  had 
touched  it  by  way  of  restoring  the  damaged  places  in 
it.  So  you  know  that  nothing  has  been  added,  and 
nothing  altered  in  the  picture. 

"  I  do  not  know  who  the  picture  is  painted  by ;  the 
style  is  uncommon,  between  Holbein  and  Quintin  Matsys. 

"  The  paint  is  hard  as  ivory. 

"  The  striped  border  round  the  picture  is  a  feature  of 
early  date. 

"  The  canvas  is  not  prepared  picture  canvas,  but  I 
think  it  is  English. 

"  The  style  of  painting  is  quaint,  free  in  handling,  too 
free  for  a  copy,  and  very  harmonious  in  colour. 

"The  chair,  ornaments,  or  casts  on  the  top  of  the 
cabinet,  the  black  and  gold  frames  round  the  pictures, 
and  the  costumes,  are  all  in  keeping  with  the  time. 

"  The  marriage  ceremony  being  represented  as  a  minor 
portion  of  the  picture,  the  style  of  lettering  and 
spelling  of  the  legend,  and  the  indefinite  date,  all  go  to 
prove  the  picture  a  genuine  production. 

"  I  shall  be  most  happy  to  meet  a  company  of  judges, 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


and  strip  the  picture  of  all  work  done  to  it,  in  the 
presence,  if  you  think  proper,  as  I  am  anxious  to  prov 
that  the  picture  has  not  been  altered  in  any  way  by  me 
"  I  can  only  add  that,  had  you  not  been  one  of  m 
best  patrons,  I  should  not  have  sold  you  the  picture  s 
easily.  Yours  truly, 

"H.  W.  HOLDER. 

SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK  ON  "FELIS  CATUS"  (4th  S 
ix.  532  ;  x.  56,  92,  158,  212.)— When  I  sent  in 
former  communication  on  this  subject  (ante  p 
158),  in  which  I  stated  that  there  was  an  "  utte 
absence  of  any  allusion  to  the  cat  as  a  home  pet  i 
all  the  writings  of  antiquity  that  have  come  down 
to  us,"  I  had  forgotten  a  passage  in  Theokrito 
(may  I  so  write  his  name?)  which,  had  I  re 
membered  it  at  the  time,  would  have  mud 
modified  my  opinion.  It  occurs  in  that  mos 
dramatic  15th  Idyll  (which,  by  the  way,  ha 
nothing  idyllic  about  it  in  our  usual  sense  of  th 
word).  The  old  gossips,  Gorgo  and  Praxinoe,  are 
preparing  to  go  to  the  feast  of  Adonis,  and  the 
last-mentioned  lady,  in  a  hurry  to  depart,  thus  ad 
dresses  her  slave  : — 

'Evvoa,  alps.   TO  vap,a,   Kai  IQ 
OeQ  iraKiv.  al  yaXeat  fia\aKa>Q 

vv.  27-8. 
Thus  rendered  by  Mr.  Chapman  :— 

"  Eunoa  !  my  cloak,  you  wanton  !  quickly  raise, 

And  place  it  near  me — cats  would  softly  sleep  ;" 
— not,  perhaps,  very  felicitously  (no  pun  intended) 
Ntt/ia  for  vfjpa  seems  to  mean  a  towel.    Prax- 
inoe is  about  to  wash  before  going  out,  and  she 
calls  to  her  slave  to  bring  her  the  towel,  which  she 
then  sees  the  cats  are  snugly  sleeping  on  : — 
"  Give  me  the  towel,  Eunoa— dunderhead  ! 
The  cats  must  needs  sleep  on  a  cozy  bed. 

This  passage  certainly  proves  that  cats — for 
yaXlai  here  cannot  mean  weasles — were  domesti- 
cated about  B.C.  280.  CCCXI. 

0.  B.  B.'s  MS.  VOLUME  (ix.  531  ;  x.  14,  47,  86.) 
—The  MS.  volume  of  poems  which  0.  B.  B.  has 
made  the  subject  of  several  notes  and  queries  con- 
tains several  well  known  printed  pieces.  Is 
O.  B.  B.  quite  satisfied  that  the  Mac  Flecnoe  of  his 
volume  is  not  Dryden's  own  ?  The  "  Essay  on 
Satyr"  is,  I  presume,  the  famous  poem  of  Lord 
Mulgrave,  which  was  ascribed  to  Dryden,  and  got 
him  the  broken  head,  about  which  0.  B.  B.  has 
also  inquired  (x.  47.)  Several  of  the  poems  in  the 
list  are  probably  well-known  pieces  of  Lord  Ro- 
chester. The  "Familiar  Epistle  to  Julia"  is  printed 
in  the  well-known  collection  of  State  poems  (iii. 
156).  This  I  can  identify  by  the  extract  given  by 
0.  B.  B.  "Ross's  Ghost"  is  probably  the  same 
as  "  The  Ghost  of  Honest  Tom  Ross  to  his  pupil 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth,"  in  the  same  volume  of 
same  collection  (p.  153.)  So  also  of  "A  Letter  from 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth  to  the  King"  (p.  151). 
0.  B.  B.  may  at  once  dismiss  the  notion  that  the 


poems  are  all  the  work  of  one  author,  and  written 
in  one  year.  They  are  a  collection  of  copies  in  one 
hand  of  poems  of  various  authors,  circulated  in 
MS.,  as  was  the  custom  of  that  day.  Dryden  was 
wavlaid  and  assaulted  through  the  circulation  in 
MS.  of  the  "Essay  on  Satire."  If  0.  B.  B.  will 
send  you  the  first  two  lines  of  his  Mac  Flecnoe,  we 
shall  soon  see  if  it  is  Dryden's  or  not.  Anyhow,  I 
already  decline  to  accept  his  suggestion  that 
"  Dryden  was  assisted  to  poetical  pre-eminence  by 
one  of  his  poetical  contemporaries," — viz.,  the 
imagined  one  author  of  0.  B.  B.'s  volume.  Some 
of  the  pieces  may  never  have  been  printed.  I  do 
not  remember  hearing  of  "  Utile  Dulce."  But  any 
one  familiar  with  the  subject,  looking  through  all 
the  quartos  and  folios  of  literary  rubbish  of  Charles 
II.'s  reign  on  the  shelves  of  the  British  Museum, 
would  probably  find  in  print  other  pieces  of 
0.  B.  B.'s  list  than  those  which  I  have  identified. 
W.  D.  CHRISTIE. 

RUSSELL  OF  STRENSHAM  :  COKESET  (4th  S.  viii. 
ix.  passim;  x.  129,  190.)— I  have  read  with 
much  interest  C.  G.  H.'s  communication  on  page 
190,  and  I  entirely  agree  in  his  very  sensible  re- 
marks. Permit  me,  however,  to  correct  an  error 
into  which  he  has  fallen.  He  states  that  Mr.  John 
Russell  Cookes  is  descended  from  a  sister  of  Sir 
William  Russell  of  Strensham.  This  is  not  the 
fact  ;  he  is  descended  from  a  daughter  of  Sir  Wil- 
liam Russell  the  Alderman.  Anne  Russell  of 
Strensham  was  the  first  wife  of  John  Cocks  of 
Crowle,  and  she  died  without  issue. 

With  regard  to  the  American  Russells,  I  do  not 
quite  think  that  a  coat  of  arms  upon  a  seal  is,  in 
all  cases,  "  no  evidence  at  all."  But  in  the  case  to 
which  (I  presume)  your  correspondent  alludes,  the 
seal  which  Richard  Russell  affixed  to  his  will, 
dated  1670,  exhibited  not  the  arms  of  Russell  of 
Strensham,  but  those  of  the  Russells  of  Little 
Malvern  exactly  as  recorded  at  the  Worcestershire 
Visitation  taken  in  1634.  (See  MS.  C.  30,  in  Coll 
Arm.,  fo.  77  b.)  This  seal,  therefore,  suggests  a 
descent  from  the  Russells  of  Little  Malvern — a 
?amily  whose  precise  connexion  with  that  of 
Strensham  has  never  yet  been  ascertained. 

The  Heralds  (Heard  and  Naylor)  adopted  this 

lew  ;  for  the  arms  assigned  by  them  in  1820  to 

Fames  Russell  of  Clifton,  co.  Gloucester  (Richard's 

lescendant),  are  placed  within  an  engrailed  bor- 

dure  seme"e  of  roundles,  and  the  crest  is  charged 

with  a  blue  saltire,  evidently  derived  from  the 

,rms  of  Alderford,  which  were  quartered  by  the 

Russells  of  Little  Malvern.  H.  S.  G. 

P.S. — I  notice  that  Bourke  attributes  to  Rus- 
ell  of  Stubbers  the  coat  of  the  Strensham  family, 
[ifferenced  only  by  an  escallop  on  the  chevron. 
Vhen  and  to  whom  was  this  coat  granted  ? 

THORNEY  ABBEY  (4th  S.  x.  207.)— Dugdale's 
fonasticon  Anglicanum  contains,  at  p.  597  of 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72. 


Vol.  II.,  a  reference  to  the  missing  draught  and  to 
a  Register  of  the  Abbey  that  was  with  it  in  posse's- 
sion  of  Mr.  Maurice  Johnson  of  Spalding,  and 
gives  the  particulars  of  a  letter  of  the  year  1749 
referring  to  the  Register.  This  letter,  now  pre- 
served in  the  British  Museum,  might  serve  ae  a 
clue  to  the  discovery  of  the  lost  drawing. 

JOSIAH  MILLER. 
Newark. 

"DEFENDE"  (4th  S.  ix.  178,  266,  349.)— In 
Richardson's  Dictionary  other  instances  are  given  of 
defend  and  defence  being  used  in  the  sense  of  pro- 
hibition by  old  writers,  e.  g.,  Piers  Plowman  and 
Chaucer.  The  same  use  is,  I  think,  to  be  found  as 
late  as  Milton.  It  is  one  of  the  modern  meanings 
of  the  French  defendre.  But  it  may  be  doubted  if 
it  is  quite  correct  to  say  that  the  word  "  has  under- 
gone an  almost  entire  change  of  meaning,"  as 
there  are  frequent  examples  of  "  writers  of  the  four- 
teenth and  fifteenth  centuries  "  using  the  word  in 
its  modern  sense.  CCCXI. 

WILLIAM  FROST  OF  BENSTEAD  (4th  S.  x.  106) 
emigrated  to  New  England  as  early  as  1654-5. 
He  was  one  of  the  first  proprietors  of  Cromwell 
Bay  (Setauket),  on  Long  Island,  in  1655 ;  subse- 
quently removed  to  Matinecock  in  Oyster  Bay,  on 
the  same  island,  where  he  married  and  had  two 
children,  sons,  from  whom  have  sprung  a  numerous 
progeny.  He  is  not  known  to  have  left  any 
descendants  in  England.  The  writer,  being  his 
descendant  in  the  maternal  line,  would  be  glad  of 
any  information  about  the  ancestry  of  this  William 
Frost.  Can  L.  D.  furnish  any  ?  And  where  does 
he  find  the  authority  for  his  statement  that  he 
"  emigrated  to  America  in  1667  "  ? 

J.  J.  LATTING. 

New  York,  U.S.A. 

CROMLECHS  (4th  S.  x.  225.)— CONOVIUM  will 
find  much  information  about  Cromlechs,  Dolmens, 
or  Menhirs  (in  addition  to  the  references  already 
given),  with  numerous  illustrations,  in  Rude  Stone 
Monuments,  by  Fergusson,  1872,  who  argues 
against  their  supposed  great  antiquity  ;  Grave 
Mounds  and  their  Contents,  by  Jewitt,  1870  ; 
Primeval  Antiquities  of  Denmark,  by  Worsaae 
and  Thorns,  1849  ;  The  Lands  End  District,  by 
Edmonds,  18(52  ;  and  Borlase's  Antiquities  of 
Cornwall,  1769,  who  ascribes  nearly  everything  to 
the  Druids — a  theory  nowconsidered  "  not  proven." 
Also  Antiquites  du  Finisterre,  2de  partie  (being 
the  account  of  La  Bretagne),  by  De  Freminville, 
1853  ;  and  La  Bretagne,  by  L.  F.  Jehan  (De  Saint- 
Clavien),  1863.  WM.  SAXDTS 

ETHEL  (4«*S.  x.  164,  237.)— I  expected  that  my 
suggestion  on  this  subject  would  be  opposed  by 
the  votaries  of  "Ethel."  Tastes  vary,  and  the 
name  will  undoubtedly  be  retained,  and  its  use 
increased,  by  its  admirers.  I  have  no  more  to  say 


on  the  matter,  except  to  confess  that  I  merited  the 
rebuke  of  "  J.  F.  S. ;"  I  ought  to  have  written 
Etheldred,  not  Etheldreda.  I  know  little  German 
beyond  the  few  words  and  phrases  which  travellers 
in  Germany  almost  necessarily  acquire  ;  and  I 
must  therefore  apologize  on  that  score  for  not 
having  remembered  that  Ethel  might  be  derived 
from  that  language  as  well  as  the  Anglo-Saxon. 
Mr.  PROWETT'S  suggestion  of  Adela,  I  venture  to 
think,  is  rather  on  my  side.  Why  invent  Ethel 
when  we  have  Adela  and  Adeline  already  1  But 
it  is  plain  that  in  this,  as  in  many  other  respects,  I 
am  outside  the  fashion.  HERMENTRUDE. 

THE  MISERERE  OF  A  STALL  (4th  S.  ix.  passim; 
x.  15,  98,  157,  232.) — In  a  note  to  a  paper  on  the 
"  Carvings  of  the  Stalls  in  Cathedral  and  Col- 
legiate Churches,"  in  the  Journal  of  the,  Brit. 
Archceolog.  Association  (iv.  203-16),  it  is  stated 
that  "  Messrs.  Wright  and  Fairholt  are  gradually 
preparing  a  detailed  essay  on  the  sculptures  of  the 
Misericordes  in  the  English  churches,  to  be  illus- 
trated by  a  large  number  of  engravings  from 
various  examples  in  England,"  so  that  these 
gentlemen  would  probably  be  able  to  give  Mr. 
Boutell  considerable  assistance  in  the  matter. 

JOHX   PlGGOT,  JlIN. 

THE  LIVERY  COLLAR  OF  ESSES  (4th  S.  ix. 
527;  x.  93.)— The  following  passage  from  Dr. 
Rock's  Essay  on  the  Golden  Altar-frontal  at 
S.  Ambrogio,  Milan,  in  Essays  on  Religion  and 
Literature,  edited  by  Dr.  Manning,  p.  68,  is 
interesting : — 

"  To  the  lover  of  mediaeval  Art,  S.  Eustorgio's  will 
furnish  many  an  object  of  noteworthy  attention ;  and 
the  English  archaeologist  will  not  overlook  the  effigy  of 
Stefano  Visconti,  wearing  about  his  neck  that  well- 
known  badge  of  the  house  of  Lancaster,  borne  by  its 
followers  through  many  a  hard-fought  field  during  the 
Wars  of  the  Roses,  the  collar  of  SS.  or  Sanctus,  Sanctus, 
Sanctus — the  name  of  God,  as  John  of  Gaunt 's  mother 
said  of  it — written  upon  each  one  of  its  links ;  an 
ornament  which  Henry  VII.  had  wrought  as  a  border 
round  those  twenty-four  magnificent  copes  of  cloth  of 
gold  which  he  got  made  for  his  chapel  in  Westminster 
Abbey,  one  of  which,  belonging  to  Stonyhurst,  was 
lately  exhibited  in  London.  This  badge,  coming  down 
from  Catholic  times  and  speaking  of  the  Catholic 
liturgy,  is  yet  worn  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  of  Eng- 
land on  saints'  days  and  solemn  occasions.  This  same 
English  collar  of  Esses  may  be  found  upon  another 
sepulchral  effigy  in  the  Church  of  S.  Ambrose." 

JOHX   PlGGOT,    Jlltf. 

THOMAS  FRYE  (4th  S.  x.  206)  was  a  painter  in 
oil  and  miniature,  but  better  known  as  the 
designer  and  engraver  of  twenty-eight  admirably 
executed  mezzotints,  portraits,  and  heads,  many  of 
which  are  nearly  the  size  of  life,  and  among  them 
are  those  of  George  III.  and  Queen  Charlotte,  as 
well  as  of  the  artist  and  his  family.  He  is 
erroneously  stated  to  have  been  born  in  England 
in  1724,  but  he  was  really  a  native  of  Ireland,  and 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


born  in  1710.  He  died  at  his  house  in  Hatton 
Garden,  3rd  April,  1762.  In  the  Gentleman'. 
Magazine  for  1760,  p.  201,  is  the  following 
notice  : — 

"  The  curious  will  be  glad  to  be  informed  that  Mr 
Fry  is  now  employed  at  his  house  in  Hatton  Garden  in 
perfecting  12  mezzotinto  prints  from  drawings  in  the 
manner  of  Paragetta  (?  Piazzetta)  of  Rome,  a  specimen 
of  which  is  exhibited  at  the  exhibition  room  in  the 
Strand.  They  are  calculated  to  be  complete  and  elegan 
furniture  for  one  room  ;  and  if  we  may  judge  of  the 
whole  by  the  specimen,  they  will  do  honour  to  himself 
and  his  country.  The  subscription  price  is  2  guineas.' 

The  exhibition  of  1760  was  the  first  that  took 
place  in  England,  and  the  specimen  is  thus 
described :  "  A  head  as  large  as  life,  mezzotinto." 

W.  S. 

"PHILISTINISM":  "CHAUVINISM"  (4th  S.x.  226.) 
— Chauvinism  means,  primarily,  blind  adoration  of 
the  Napoleons,  and,  by  extension,  any  exagge- 
rated or  unreasoning  sentiments  with  respect  to 
war,  patriotism,  politics,  and  so  forth.  The 
particular  Chauvin  with  whom  the  term  originated 
is  said  to  have  had  for  surname  Nicolas,  and  to 
have  been  a  native  of  Kochefort.  He  was  famous 
for  his  wounds  and  worship  of  the  first  Emperor. 
I  learn,  from  one  of  my  authorities,  that  he  is  the 
principal  character  in  Scribe's  play  of  Le  Soldat 
Ldboureur.  Concerning  the  German,  French,  and 
English  (or  "Matthew  Arnold")  acceptation  of 
Philistinism,  MR.  BLENKINSOPP  will  find  sufficient 
information  in  Latham's  English  and  Littre"'s 
French  Dictionaries.  AUSTIN  DOBSON. 

10,  Redcliffe  Street. 

LORNA  DOONE  (4th  S.  x.  206.)— It  is  of  course 
for  Mr.  Blackmore  to  explain  whence  he  got  the 
tradition  of  which  he  has  made  such  clever  use. 
But,  in  answer  to  MR.  BARKLEY,  I  may  say  that 
Doone  is  not  a  Devonshire  surname.  Downe  is  a 
common  one,  and  it  was  a  great  one  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Exmoor  in  the  Plantagenet  times  ; 
two  parishes,  East  and  West  Down,  are  named 
from  the  family  of  De  Doune  which  held  them,  or 
gave  name  to  that  family.  And  it  is  possible  the 
legend  (of  which  I  myself  never  heard)  may  have 
reference  to  that  race.  SCANUS. 

THE  FATHERS  (4th  S.  x.  206.)— Jer.  Taylor  has 
several  remarks  on  this  subject.  In  vol.  ii.  p.  114, 
Eden's  edition : — 

"  It  is  good  to  keep  a  reserve  of  our  liberty,  and  to 
restrain  ourselves  within  bounds  narrower  than  the 
largest  sense  of  the  commandment,  that  when  our 
affections  wander  and  enlarge  themselves  (as  some  time 
or  other  they  will  do),  then  they  may  enlarge  beyond  the 
ordinary,  and  yet  be  within  the  bounds  of  lawfulness." 

There  are  other  similar  remarks  in  this  place. 
The  subject  is  also  considered  in  vol.  vii.  p.  483, 
and  vol.  viii.  p.  261,  where  he  cites  from  Salvian 
the  sentence — 

"Pavidus   quippe    efc    formidolosus   est    Christianus 


atque  in  tantum  peccare  metuens,  ut  interdum  et  non 
tinienda  forrnidat." 

But  the  place  where  it  occurs  is  not  stated. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

P.S.  —  Cornelius  a  Lapide,  in  his  Commentary  on 
1  Cor.  x.  23,  supplies  another  reference  relating  to 
the  subject  of  inquiry  :  — 

"  Vere  dixit  Clemens,  lib.  iii.  Strom.,  post  principium  : 
'  Qui  faciunt  quidquid  licet,  facile  dilabuntur  ut  faciant 
quod  non  licet.'  "  —  Corn,  a  Lap.,  Comment,  in,  SS.  Par. 
1866,  torn,  xviii.  p.  318. 

Dr.  Johnson  probably  had  in  his  mind  the  fol- 
lowing sentence  of  St.  Gregory  the  Great  — 

"  Habent  sancti  viri  hoc  proprium,  ut  quo  semper  ab 
illicitis  longe  sint,  a  se  plerumque  etiam  licita  abscin- 
dant."—  (Dialog.  1.  4.) 

F.  C.  H. 

SYMBOLUM  MARIJE  (4th  S.  x.  4,  74,  155,  199.)— 
By  the  courtesy  of  Messrs.  Hall,  Virtue  &  Co.,  I 
have  before  me  a  copy  of  Dr.  Cumming's  transla- 
tion of  the  Psalter  of  St.  Bonaventure,  London, 
1852.  This  appears  to  be  a  translation,  through 
the  French,  of  the  curious  work  to  which  I  called 
attention.  The  Psalter  of  St.  Jerome  and  certain 
leonine  verses  in  praise  of  the  Virgin  Mary  are 
however  omitted.  The  Symbolum  occurs  in  this 
translation,  and  was  no  doubt  included  in  the 
edition  mentioned  by  F.  C.  H.  as  published  early 
in  the  seventeenth  century.  It  is  stated  by  the 
modern  translator,  that  the  psalterium  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Vatican  edition  of  St.  Bonaventure's 
works,  but  that  will  not  help  much  in  fixing  its 
authorship. 

Your  readers  will  judge  for  themselves  whether 
F.  C.  H.'s  words,  though  intended  by  him  to 
convey  the  sense  he  assigns  to  them,  did  not 
naturally  bear  the  interpretation  which  I  put  upon 
them.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

ALLITERATION  (4th  S.  x.  126,  208.)—  This  is 
nothing  more  than  a  reproduction,  or  rather  inii- 
ation,  of  the  old  Greek  sigmatismus,  which  Hed- 
rich  explains  as  "  liters  2  crebrior  usurpatio,"  a 
too  frequent  use  of  the  letter  2.  It  is  a  mere 
conceit,  examples  of  which,  in  plenty,  are  to  be 
met  with  in  the  poets.  Thus  in  the  Medea, 
~ine  476  — 


,  WQ    ffaaiv 
and  (Edip.  Tyr.,  line  1481— 

(tig  rag  a()£\<f>aQ  Taade  TO.Q  iuag  \spag  . 
the    English  usage  I  commend  your    corre- 
spondents to  the  Alliterative  Poems  published  by 
the  Early  English  Text  Society,  and  would  take 
he  liberty  to  bespeak  their  patronage  and  help, 
as  we  want  subscribers,  but,  more  than  all,  money. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

KEELIVINE  (4th  S.  x.  238.)  —  Jarnieson,  as  quoted 
>y  me,  is  wrong,  to  my  thinking,  in  connecting 
he  first  part  of  this  word  with  quttle.  Keel  = 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72. 


ruddle,  the  Gaelic  cil     Burns  writes  of  Captain 
Grose  — 

" He  has  an  unco  sleight 

0  cauk  and  keel." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

KISSING  THE  BOOK  (4th  S.  x.  186,  238.)  —  In 
swearing  the  witnesses  at  a  court-martial,  the 

Sractice  is  to  swear  Protestants  on  the  Bible  or 
ospels  simply ;  but  to  place  a  cross  on  the  cover 
of  the  Bible  or  Testament  which  Roman  Catholics 
kiss  on  being  sworn.  Is  there  any  reason  for  this 
distinction,  i.  e.  do  Roman  Catholics  believe  that 
an  oath  taken  on  a  book  with  a  cross  on  it  is  more 
binding  than  on  one  without  a  cross,  and  is  there 
any  authority  for  such  belief  1  What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  kissing  the  book  at  all  ?  It  must,  I  suppose, 
be  of  comparatively  modern  origin.  How  were 
oaths  administered  in  courts  of  justice  before  there 
were  books  to  swear  on  1  E.  FR.  D.  C. 

HENRY  DURCY,  OR  DARCY,  1338  (4th  S.  x.  147, 
215.)— The  Tofts  of  Toft,  co.  Chester,  anciently 
bore — Argent,  three  text  C's,  sable.  T.  H. 

"  FAIR  SCIENCE  FROWN'D  NOT  "  (4th  S.  ix.  339, 
396.) — This  line  is  not  so  easy  as  MR.  YARDLEY 
thinks.  I  was  asked  the  meaning  of  it  by  one  of 
H.M.'s  Inspectors  of  Schools,  and  owned  myself 
ignorant.  MR.  YARDLEY'S  explanation  seems  too 
prosaic.  Gray  never  would  have  written  in  such 
a  polished  poem  so  plain  and  unadorned  a  senti- 
ment. Had  he  not  rather  some  mental  reference 
to  the  Muse  smiling  over  the  poet  at  his  birth  1 
Hence  the  epithet  "  Fair,"  which  MR.  YARDLEY 
rather  shirks.  Epithets  are  not  merely  ornamental 
with  Gray.  MR.  YARDLEY  will  remember  Virgil's 
lines  at  the  end  of  Ed.  iv. — 

"  Cui  non  risere  parentes, 
Nee  deus  hunc  mensa,  dea  nee  dignata  cubili  est." 

PELAGIOS. 

SIR  FRANCIS  HARVEY  (4th  S.  ii.  159.) — I  have 
just  noticed  at  the  above  reference  a  query  as  to 
the  family  of  Sir  Francis  Harvey.  If  not  too  late, 
I  may  mention  that  he  was  the  son  of  Stephen 
Harvey  of  Coles  Grange,  co.  Northampton,  and 
that  his  pedigree  and  the  descendants  of  his 
brother  are  given  in  Visitation  of  Suffolk,  edited 
by  Mr.  J.  J.  Howard.  His  arms  are  on  a  window 
in  the  hall  of  the  Middle  Temple,  and  are  engraved 
in  Dugdale's  Origijies  Judiciales,  and  also  JTI 
Family  of  Hervey,  by  Lord  Arthur  Hervey. 

S.  H.  A.  H. 

Bridgwater. 

OLD  SIMON  (4th  S.  x.  166.)— His  real  name  was 
Simon  Eedy,  and  he  was  a  notorious  beggar  in 
London.  His  death  is  thus  recorded  in  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  1788,  p.  467  : — 

"25th  April  (1788),  in  Bridewell,  where  he  was  con- 
fined a  second  time  as  a  vagrant,  the  man  well  known  by 


he  name  of  Old  Simon,  who  for  many  years  has  gone 
ibout  the  city  covered  with  rags,  clouted  shoes,  three  old 
lats  upon  his  head,  and  his  fingers  full  of  brass  rings. » 
3n  the  following  day  the  Coroner's  inquest  sat  on  his 
3ody,  and  brought  in  their  verdict,  '  died  by  the  visi- 
;ation  of  God.' " 

There  is  a  whole-length  print  of  him,  repre- 
senting him  as  above  described. 

Seago  was  by  no  means  a  popular  publisher,  but 
printseller  in  a  rather  humble  way  of  business. 
I  have  a  curious  etching  of  him  sitting  oppo- 
site his  wife,  and  holding  the  print  of  Old  Simon 
in  his  hand.  It  was  etched  by  J.  N(ixon),  and 
has  this  inscription  beneath:  As  Ego  het  tripu 
Serell  dan  shi  fiew.  Sutgua,  1801.  Seago,  the 
printseller  and  his  wife,  August,  1801.  I  believe 
he  died  about  1810.  W.  S. 

SIR  JOHN  DENHAM  (4th  S.  ix.  504 ;  x.  13,  73, 
164,  249.) — Mr.  B.  NICHOLSON,  who  inquires  what 
is  the  authority  for  ascribing  an  illness  of  Sir  J. 
Denham  to  his  second  wife's  conduct,  may  be  glad 
to  see  the  following  extract  from*  Aubrey's  Lives 
(Bliss's  Letters  from  the  Bodleian  Series,  ii.  319): 

'A.D.  1666  he  married  his  second  wife  —  Brookes,  a 
very  beautiful  young  lady.  Sir  John  was  ancient  and 
limping.  The  Duke  of  York  fell  deeply  in  love  with  her. 
.  .  .  This  occasioned  Sir  John's  distemper  of  madness 
in  166-.  ...  It  pleased  God  that  he  was  cured  of  this 
distemper,  and  writ  excellent  verses,  particularly  on  the 
death  of  Mr.  Abraham  Cowley,  and  afterwards." 

W.  D.  C. 

P.S. — As  to  the  second  Lady  Denham's  being 
poisoned,  John  Aubrey  says  that  she  "  was  poisoned 
by  the  hands  of  the  Countess  of  Rochester  with 
chocolate."  MR.  COOKES,  in  your  last  number 
(p.  250)  goes  back  to  the  error  of  putting  Sir  J. 
Denham's  death  in  March,  1668.  It  was  1668-9, 
as  other  correspondents  have  pointed  out,  and  we 
should  say  1669. 

THOR  DRINKING  UP  ESYL  (4th  S.  x.  108,  150, 
229.)— The  quarto  of  1603  reads:— 
"  Wilt  fight,  wilt  fast,  wilt  pray, 
Wilt  drinke  up  vessels,  eate  a  crocadilel    He  doot." 

The  quarto  of  1604  reads:— 

"  Woo't  drinke  up  Esill,"  .  .  . 
The  first  folio  reads  :— 

"  Woo't  drinke  up  Esile," 

I  wish  to  call  attention  to  a  passage  in  Fletcher's 
A  Wife  for  a  Month,  Act  iv.  Sc.  4,  which  bears 
out  the  earliest  reading  (the  quarto  of  1603)  and 
does  away  with  the  necessity  for  explaining  the 
meaning  of  "  drinke  up  Esill." 

Alphonso  says: — 
"  I'll  lie  upon  my  back,  and  swallow  vessels, 

Have  rivers  made  of  cooling  wine  run  through  me, 

Nor  stay  for  this  man's  health,  or  this  great  prince's, 

But  take  an  ocean,  and  begin  to  all." 

A  Wife  for  a  Month  was  written  by  Fletcher, 
and  was  licensed  in  1624.  Fletcher  is  supposed  to 
have  been  assisted  in  The  Two  Noble  Kin( 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


"by  Shakspeare,  and  therefore  is  likely  to  have  been 
well  acquainted  with  all  his  plays.  The  drama- 
tists of  this  period  constantly  borrowed  ideas  from 
each  other,  dressing  them  up  according  to  their 
own  tastes  and  abilities.  What  more  probable, 
therefore,  than  that  Fletcher's  "  swallow  vessels " 
had  origin  in  Shakspeare's  "  drinke  up  vessels  "  ?  I 
think  an  explanation  of  a  passage  as  it  first  stood 
far  preferable  to  twisting  a  word  in  order  to  obtain 
some  deep  meaning,  which  possibly  Shakspeare 
never  dreamt  of,  much  less  wrote. 

A  little  more  care  taken  by  your  correspondents 
in  giving  "  chapter  and  verse  "  would  save  your 
readers  much  trouble;  in  your  issue  of  14th  Sept., 
No.  246,  p.  215,  R,  P.  refers  to  Shakspeare's  Tem- 
pest, Act  i.  Sc.  2;  this  should  be  Act  iii.  Sc.  2. 

JOHN  KERSHAW. 

Park  House,  Willesden  Lane,  N.W. 

EDGEHILL  BATTLE  :  KNIGHTS  BANNERET  (4th 
S.  x.  47,  99,  139,  196,  236.)— The  following  an- 
nouncement appears  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  : 

"  On  Thursday,  June  24, 1773,  His  Majesty  (George  III.) 
being  at  Portsmouth  to  review  the  fleet,  'was  most 
graciously  pleased  to  confer  the  honour  of  KNIGHTS 
BANNERET  on  the  following  flag  officers  and  com- 
manders, under  the  Royal  Standard,  who  kneeling 
kissed  hands  upon  the  occasion — Admirals  Pye  and 
Spry,  Captains  Knight,  Bickerton,  and  Vernon.' " — Gent. 
Mag.,  xliii.  299. 

.   .       E.  V. 

Permit  me  to  add  the  following  from  Whitelocke 
(Memorials,  p.  64)  to  the  authorities  given  in  my 
former  paper  (p.  196),  tending  to  show  that  John 
Smith  was  the  last  person  who  was  created  a 
Knight-Banneret.  Whitelocke — whom  I  over- 
looked— is  no  mean  authority,  having  lived  close 
upon  the  times  of  which  he  wrote  ;  his  father, 
moreover,  having  been  one  of  the  king's  judges, 
from  whom,  doubtless,  he  would  get  much  inter- 
esting and  authentic  information  on  various  mat- 
ters connected  with  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  White- 
locke says — 

"  General  Lindsay  being  far  engaged,  was  taken  pri- 
soner, and  died  presently  after  of  his  wounds ;  with  him 
was  taken  Lord  Willoughby  of  Eresby,  his  son,  Sir  Ed- 
mund Verney,  the  Standard-bearer,  was  slain,  and  the 
Standard  taken,  and  rescued  again  by  Mr.  John  Smith, 
who  was  knighted  for  it,  and  made  Standard-bearer." 

Not  a  word  in  Whitelocke,  as  far  as  I  can  find, 
either  of  William  Huddlestone  'or  Eobert  Welch. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A.,  F.K.H.S. 

Patching  Rectory,  Arundel. 

If  SENEX  refers  to  the  Gentleman's  Magazine, 
vol.  xliii.  page  299,  he  will  there  find  "  in  what 
manner  and  under  what  circumstances"  the  gallant 
naval  officers  named  by  him  were  styled  "  Ban- 
nerets." The  bestowal  of  this  particular  title  ap- 
pears to  have  been  "  evidently  a  mistake,  because 
the  Royal  Standard  was  neither  displayed  in  an 
'  Army  Royal '  nor  in  *  open  war ' ;  nor  were 


Banners  delivered  to  these  officers."     George  III. 
afterwards  made  them  "  Baronets." 

J.  W.  FLEMING. 
Brighton. 

KILLOGGY  (4th  S.  x.  226.) — This  is,  no  doubt, 
the  same  word  as  collogue,  which  is  in  use  as  a 
verb  in  several  English  counties,  especially  Norfolk, 
Suffolk,  and  Somerset.  Jamieson  says  it  is  a  warm 
place  by  the  side  of  a  kiln — a  meaning  apparently 
constructed  to  suit  the  passage  that  he  quotes  from 
a  Scottish  poet,  and  for  which  he  gives  no  satisfac- 
tory etymological  explanation.  He  even  suggests 
"lodge"  as  its  origin.  There  is,  however,little  doubt 
of  its  Norman  descent;  though  the  word  as  French 
does  not  appear  (see  Littre")  earlier  than  the  six- 
teenth century.  How  and  when  it  got  into  the 
English  language  it  is  not  easy  to  show;  but  its 
use  in  patois,  as  a  verb,  suggests  a  much  earlier 
date.  I  find  it  as  a  noun  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
employed  in  The  Eevelation  to  the  Monk  of  Em- 
sham  ( Arbor's  reprint),  where  mention  is  made  of 
"the  colloke,  the  which  ys  a  place  where  they 
may  speke  to  geder."  The  French  colloque  changes 
into  collogue,  as  proloquium  changes  into  prologue ; 
and  the  Scottish  kil  for  col  is  an  instance  of  vowel 
mutation  affecting  the  atonic  syllable,  such  as  we 
see  in  kever,  kiver,  from  the  French  coumir. 

J.  PAYNE. 

Kildare  Gardens. 

A  killogie,  or  logie,  is  the  vacuity  in  front  of  the 
fire-place  in  a  kiln,  for  drawing  air.  In  Craven 
this]  is  called  the  "  kill-hole,  the  hole  of  or  hovel 
adjoining  the  kill."  In  the  small  edition  of  Jamie- 
son  it  is  derived  from  Belg.  log,  a  hole.  Mr.  Carr 
(see  Dialed  of  Craven}  gives  "  Kill,  a  kill,  as  a 
lime  kill,  a  maut  [malt]  kill."  This  he  identifies 
with  Belgic  kuyl,  a  cave,  so  that  kill  or  kiln,  the 
thing  itself,  and  logie,  that  which  pertains  to  it; 
if  these  derivations  be  correct,  it  will  be  seen  to 
have  an  originally  cognate  significance — kuyl  and 
log,  in  this  view,  being  apparently  a  choice  between 
two  expressions  denoting  the  same  idea. 

J.  CK.  R. 

VAIRE"  IN  HERALDRY  (4th  S.  x.  88,  158.)— 
Painters  are  not  the  only  artists  who  commit 
blunders  in  the  representation  of  this  heraldic 
device.  Carvers  take  even  greater  liberties,  and 
are  guilty  of  most  fanciful  alterations,  converting 
the  cups^into  bells.  The  coat  of  Chichester  has  a 
chief  vaire,  which  I  have  seen  changed  into  eight 
bells — four  with  their  mouths  upwards,  and  four 
downwards  ! 

The  church  of  Crowcombe,  Som.,  contains 
richly-carved  bench  ends,  dated  1534.  The  book- 
board  end  of  the  upper  seat  has  a  shield,  on 
which  is  carved  a  cross  between  four  birds,  the 
coat  of  Richard  Byckom  of  Crowcombe.  On  the 
seat  end,  the  same  coat  is  impaled  with  the  arms 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  5,  72. 


of  Jane,  daughter  of Beamont  of  Devon,  who 

bore  barry  of  six  vaire" ;  but  the  carver  has  repre- 
sented them  as  twelve  unmistakable  bells. 

In  the  Speke  Chantry,  at  the  east  end  of  the 
north  choir  isle  of  Exeter  Cathedral,  several 
shields  of  arms  of  family  alliances  are  represented. 
One  coat  is  barry  of  four  between  ten  church 
bells — 4,  3,  2,  1.  No  doubt  this  is  the  blundering 
work  of  some  gone-by  restorer  who  knew  nothing 
of  heraldry.  The  coat  is  intended  for  the  arms  of 
Beauchamp=Sir  John  Speke,  Knt.,  having  mar- 
ried Alice,  daughter  of  John,  cousin  and  heir  of 
Thomas  Beauchamp  of  White  Lackington,  Knt., 
whose  coat  was  vaire,  &c.  (See  Visitation  of  Somer- 
set, 1531,  and  Pole's  Devon,  p.  236. 

H.  T.  ELLACOMBE. 

HAIIA  (4th  S.  x.  37,  95,  158,  216.)— I  have  no 
opinion  of  my  own  to  give,  but  certainly  W.  P. 
does  not  give  his  without  authority.  Old  Bailey 
says,  in  explanation  of  the  word,  "  HAHA  (from 
the  expression  of  surprise  at  the  sight  of  it),  a  canal 
of  water,  a  wall  or  some  other  fence  at  the  end  of  a 
walk,  sunk  deep  between  two  slopes,  so  as  to  be 
concealed  till  you  are  just  come  to  it." 

If  this  derivation  be  "  laughable,"  that  of  Mr. 
OAKLEY  is  undoubtedly  far-fetched,  and  can  be 
classed  under  no  other  etymological  category  than 
that  of  the  "  lucus  a  non  lucendo." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Shaksperean  Bonnet.  The  Flowers  and  Plants  of  ShaJc- 
spere,  with  their  Scientific  Names  and  Quotations  from 
his  Works  wherein  allusion  is  made  to  them.  By 
William  Elder.  (Paisley,  Watson.) 

To  gather  flowers  from  Shakspere  is  not  uncommon.  Mr. 
Elder,  however,  collected  them  for  a  particular  purpose. 
Mr.  Lamb  of  Paisley  offered  prizes  for  such  a  collection, 
connecting  this  stimulus,  to  look  into  the  national  poet 
for  fair  primroses  and  daffodils  that  come  before  the 
swallow  dares,  with  the  Paisley  Horticultural  Society's 
Show,  held  last  July.  Mr.  Elder  obtained  the  first  prize. 
There  could  scarcely  have  been  a  thing  of  the  field  at 
that  show  for  which  he  has  not  found  a  quotation  from 
"the  Bard  of  Avon."  Some  of  the  passages  are  very 
happy,  others  are  not  so  satisfactory.  All  that  Mr.  Elder 
could  apply  to  the  potato  is,  as  he  puts  it : — 

"  My  doe  !  Let  thy  sky  rain  potatoes  ! " 
— in  which  the  quotation  is  incorrect,  and  the  reference, 
"Act  V.  Scene  o,"  is  inaccurate.     Other  shortcomings  of 
the  same  sort  might  be  pointed  out.     They  are  probably 
misprints,  overlooked.     Pope  has  told  us  how   perilous 
it  is  even  to  hint  that  a  weed  can  grow  on  Avon's  flowery 
bank,  yet  we  venture  to  point  to  one  in  the  passage, 
—  wholesome  berries  thrive  and  ripen  best 
Neighbour'd  by  fruit  of  baser  quality." 
We  do  not  think  a  scientific  gardener  would  endorse  this 
as  universally  true.    Mr.  Elder  gives  108  quotations,  with 
a  prologue  and  epilogue,  the  latter  especially,  of  unusual 
length. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  he  sent  direct  to 
he  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
ire  given  for  that  purpose  :— 

HEYWOOD'S  PROVERBS  ANT>  EPIGRAMS.    (Spenser  Society.) 
FOUR  OLD  PLAYS.    Edited  by  P.  J.  O.    Cambridge,  U.S.  1848. 
THE  SHAKESPEARE  SOCIETY'S  PAPERS.    4  Vols. 

Wanted  by  Julian  Sharman,  Esq.,  20,  Palace  Gardens  Terrace, 
Kensington. 


BAMFORD'S  EARLY  DAYS.    (Published  at  Manchester. ) 

Wanted  by  William  Andrews,  26,  Wilberforce  Street.  Hull. 


to 

OTTR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

I.  That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.     We  cannot  undertake  to  pitzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

II.  That  Quotations  should  be  verified  by  precise  re- 
ferences to  edition,  chapter,  and  page;   and  references  to 

'  N.  &  Q."  by  series,  volume,  and  page. 

III.  Correspondents  who  reply  to  Queries  would  add  to 
their  obligation  by  precise  reference  to  volume  and  page 
where  such  Queries  are  to  be  found.     The  omission  to  do 
this  saves  the  writer  very  little  trouble,  but  entails  much  to 
supply  such  omission. 

MR.  EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE  is  very  sincerely  thanked 
for  his  courteous  letter.  His  paper  on  Alliteration  shall 
be  inserted  at  the  earliest  opportunity. 

Will  J.  B.  P.  and  MR.  J.  BOUCHIER  kindly  forward 
to  us  their  addresses  ?  We  have  a  letter  for  each  corre- 
spondent. 

"  A  FRY"  will  readily  obtain  from  his  pork-butcher  the 
information  he  requires. 

J.  R.  will,  no  doubt,  find  the  Catalogue  of  the  sale  of 
Lord  Courtney's  pictures  in  t/ie  British  Museum. 

F.  M.  S.  is  referred  to  the  London  Directory,  or  to  the 
South  Kensington  Museum,  for  information  regarding* 
Mr.  Kitchener,  the  seal-engraver. 

P.  A.  L.  is  requested  to  accept  our  cordial  acknowledg- 
ments. 

SEBASTIAN.— 

"  My  Lord,  Sebastian, 

The  truth  you  speak  doth  lack  some  gentleness, 
And  time  to  speak  it  in." 

WALTER  C.  WAITMAN. — 

"  Victrix  causa  Deis  placuit,  sed  victa  Catoni." 

Vide  Lucan,  lib.  1,  line  128. 

ERRATA. — Page  256,  line  18  of  article  on  "  Oriel"  &c.+ 
for  "  since,  I  believe,  disclaimed  by  him,"  read  "never,  I 
believe"  &c.,  and  line  33  of  same  article,  for  "  internal 
construction"  read  "external  construction." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher"— at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  12,  1872. 


CONTENTS.—  N°  250. 

NOTES :— William  Tell,  285— The  Last  Load :  Harvest  Home. 
A  Rutland  Custom,  286— The  Battle-Field  of  Cannae,  287— 
Prince  Constantino  Rhodocanakis— First  Land  Discovered 
by  Columbus,  289— The  Heraldry  of  Smith  in  Scotland.  A 
Supplement  to  Mr.  Grazebrook's  "Heraldry  of  Smith,"  290 

—  Shakspeariana,   291  —  An    Ancient    Garment  —  Pedes- 
trianism  —  Nelson   Memorial  Ring,  292— Dialect  Poems- 
Mnemonic  Lines  on  the  New  Testament— Killing  no  Murder 
—"Sweetness  and  Light,"  293. 

QUERIES :— Coin  Found  at  Great  Grimsby— The  Metre  of 
"In  Memoriam "—Names  of  Authors  Wanted,  293— Poems 
—"John  Bon  and  Mast  Person"— Nelson— "Where  Yonder 
Radiant  Hosts  Adorn"  — The  Stamford  Mercury,  294— 
"Humanity" — Epping  Forest  Earthworks — An  "End" — 
— The  Sea  Serpent — "Mas" — Measurement  of  English  and 
French  Cathedrals— A  Stuart  Tradition— Col.  John  Crom- 
well, 295— Robert  Harding— John  Heathen  (?)  —  Carew  of 
Ireland— Thomas  Family,  296. 

REPLIES :— Oliver  Cromwell  and  the  Cathedrals,  296— Place 
Names  in  -Ho  or  -Hoe,  298— Blanche  Parry,  299— White- 
locke's  Memorials — "  Florence  " — Ancient  Geography,  300 — 
Beckford's  Burial-Place  —  Mastiff—Christian  Names— Mar- 
riage of  Edmund  Spenser,  301— Jougleurs  v.  Jongleurs,  302 

—  The  Rebel  Marquis  of  Tullibardine— Steer  Family— A 
Word  about  Dates—"  Little  Jock  Elliot,"  303. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


WILLIAM  TELL  A  SCOTSMAN. 

William  Tell  is  very  hard  to  kill.  German  writers 
in  the  last  century  demolished  him,  over  and  over 
again,  but  to  little  purpose.  He  remained  the 
Swiss  hero,  and,  what  is  far  worse,  those  hideous 
statues  at  Altorf  continue  to  assert  their  undying 
ugliness,  and  pretend  to  prove,  by  their  presence 
there,  the  truth  of  the  story. 

The  giant  has  been  recently  slain  once  more  as 
an  impostor.  Once  more  ?  Half  a  dozen  times  ;  anc 
each  slayer  takes  himself  for  the  sole  and  origina" 
champion.  Swiss  professors  even  have  been  at 
the  work  of  demolition.  Three  or  four  years  ago 
Mr.  Baring-Gould,  in  his  Curious  Myths  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  set  up  a  dozen  of  those  myths,  anc 
bowled  them  all  down  at  one  bowl  ;  he  proved,  as 
others  had  done,  that  the  legend  of  William  Tel 
was  "  as  fabulous  as  any  other  historical  event/ 
Mr.  Baring-Gould,  however,  does  more  than  sorn< 
others  have  done.  He  traces  the  story  as  far  back 
as  it  can  be  traced.  This  is  the  order  of  the  tra- 
dition. 

1st.  In  the  tenth  century,  a  tippling,  boasting 
Danish  soldier,  named  Toki,  swore  he  could  driv( 
an  arrow  through  an  apple  placed  on  the  point  o 
a  stick  afc  a  great  distance.  King  Harald  Blue 
tooth  told  the  boaster  that  the  apple  should  be 
placed  on  his  son's  head,  and  if  Toki  did  not  senc 


in  arrow  through  it  at  the  first  attempt,  his  own 
lead  should  pay  the  penalty.  Toki  performed  the 
eat  with  perfect  success  ;  but  Harald,  perceiving 
had  brought  other  arrows,  demanded  the 
reason  thereof,  and  Toki  replied,  that  if  he  had 
njured  his  son,  he  would  have  driven  those  other 
arrows  into  the  king's  body. 

This  story  was  first  related  by  Saxo  Grain- 
naticus  in  the  twelfth  century. 

2nd.  But  in  the  eleventh  century  the  above 
3rototype  of  Tell  had  successors  or  imitators. 
King  Olaf,  the  Saint,  of  Norway,  challenged 
Eindridi,  among  other  things,  to  shoot  with  an 
irrow  at  a  writing  tablet,  on  the  head  of  Eindridi's 
son.  Each  was  to  have  one  shot.  Olaf  grazed 
the  boy's  head  ;  whereupon  the  boy's  mother  in- 
terfered, and  Eindridi  was  withdrawn  from  the 
contest.  Olaf  remarked  that  his  competitor  had 
a  second  arrow,  which  Eindridi  confessed  that  he 
intended  for  His  Majesty  if  anything  very  un- 
pleasant had  happened  to  the  boy. 

3rd.  A  year  or  two  later  in  this  eleventh  century, 
another  Norse  archer,  Hemingr,  had  a  match  with  a 
King  Harold.  Harold  set  a  spear  shaft  for  a 
mark  in  the  ground.  He  then  fired  in  the  air  ; 
the  arrow  turned  in  its  descent  and  pierced  the 
spear  shaft.  Hemingr  followed  suit,  and  split  the 
king's  arrow,  which  was  perpendicularly  fixed  in 
the  spear  shaft.  Then  the  king  stuck  a  knife  in 
an  oak.  His  arrow  went  into  the  haft.  Hemingr 
shot,  and  his  arrow  cleft  the  haft  and  went  into 
the  socket  of  the  blade.  The  enraged  king  next 
fired  at  a  tender  twig,  which  his  arrow  pierced, 
but  Hemingr's  split  a  hazel-nut  growing  upon  it. 
"  You  shall  put  the  nut  on  your  brother  Bjorn's 
head,"  said  Harold,  "  and  if  you  do  not  pierce  it 
with  your  spear  at  the  first  attempt,  your  life  shall 
be  forfeit."  Of  course,  the  thing  was  done. 
Hemingr  is  supposed  to  have  had  his  revenge  by 
sending  an  arrow  through  Harold's  trachea  at  the 
battle  of  Stamford  Bridge,  where  he  fought  on  the 
English  side. 

4th.  In  the  Faroe  Isles,  the  above  Harold  is 
said  to  have  had  a  swimming  match  with  a  certain 
Geyti,  who  not  only  beat  him,  but  gave  him  a 
ducking.  Harold  condemned  him  to  shoot  a  hazel- 
nut  off  his  brother's  head,  under  the  usual  penalty, 
and  with  the  usual  result. 

5th.  The  same  story  is  told  of  one  Puncher 
(suggestive  name),  with  this  difference,  that  the 
object  aimed  at  was  a  coin. 

6th.  In  Finland,  it  is  a  son  who  shoots  an  apple 
off  his  father's  head,  for  which  feat  some  robbers 
who  had  captured  his  sire  gave  him  up  to  the 
son. 

7th.  In  a,  Persian  poem  of  the  twelfth  century, 
a  king  in  sport  shoots  an  arrow  at  an  apple  on 
the  head  of  his  favourite  page,  who,  though  not 
hurt,  died  of  the  fright. 

8th.  The  story,  with    a    difference,  is    told  ^of 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72. 


Egil,  in  the  Saga   of   Thidrik,  of  no    particula 
date. 

9th.  It  is  familiar  to  us  in  the  English  balla 
of  William  of  Cloudesley,  chronological  date  c 
event  uncertain. 

10th.  Enter  William  Tell,  in  the  first  decade  o 
the  fourteenth  century.  We  need  not  tell  hi 
well-known  tale  again.  It  is  only  necessary  t< 
remark,  by  way  of  comment,  that  the  Tell  anc 
Gesler  legend  was  not  set  up  till  many  year 
afterwards,  and  that  in  no  contemporary  record  i 
any  mention  made  of  either  Tell,  Gesler,  or  thi 
apple  incident.  No  Vogt  named  Gesler  ever  ex 
ercised  authority  for  the  Emperor  in  Switzerland 
no  family  bearing  the  name  of  Tell  can  be  tracec 
in  any  part  of  that  country. 

llth,  and  lastly.  The  hero's  name  was  not  Tel 
at  all,  but  M'Leod,  and  he  came  from  Braemar 
Mr.  Baring  -  Gould  has  quite  overlooked  him 
Therefore  is  the  new  claimant's  story  here  sub- 
joined, in  order  to  make  the  roll  of  legends  complete 
It  is  taken  from  The  Braemar  Highlands :  thcii 
Tales,  Traditions,  and  History,  by  Elizabeth  Tay- 
lor. The  king  referred  to  is  Malcolm  Canmore. — 

"A  young  man  named  M'Leod  had  been  hunting  one 
day  in  the  royal  forest.  A  favourite  hound  of  the  king's 
having  attacked  M'Leod,  was  killed  by  him.  The  king 
soon  heard  of  the  slaughter  of  his  favourite,  and  was  ex- 
ceedingly angry — so  much  £0,  that  M'Leod  was  con- 
demned to  death. 

"The  gibbet  was  erected  on  Craig  Choinnich,  i.e. 
Kenneth's  Craig.  As  there  was  less  of  justice  than  re- 
venge in  the  sentence,  little  time  was  permitted  ere  it 
was  carried  into  execution.  The  prisoner  was  led  out  by 
the  north  gate  of  the  castle.  The  king,  in  great  state, 
surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  his  nobles,  followed  in  proces- 
sion. Sorrowing  crowds  of  the  people  came  after,  in 
wondering  amazement.  As  they  moved  slowly  on,  an 
incident  occurred  which  arrested  universal  attention. 
A  young  woman  with  a  child  in  her  arms  came  rushing 
through  the  crowd,  and,  throwing  herself  before  the 
Icing,  pleaded  with  him  to  spare  her  husband's  life,  though 
it  should  be  at  the  expense  of  all  they  possessed. 

"  Her  impassioned  entreaties  were  met  with  silence. 
Malcolm  was- not  to  be  moved  from  his  purpose  of  death. 
Seeing  that  her  efforts  to  move  the  king  were  useless, 
she  made  her  way  to  her  husband,  and  throwing  her  arms 
round  him,  declared  that  she  would  not  leave  him — she 
would  go  and  die  with  him. 

"  Malcolm  was  somewhat  moved  by  the  touching  scene. 
Allen  Durward,  noticing  the  favourable  moment,  ven- 
tured to  put  in  the  suggestion  that  it  was  a  pity  to  hang 
such  a  splendid  archer. 

'"A  splendid  archer,  is  he]'  replied  the  king;  'then 
he  shall  have  his  skill  tried.' 

"So  he  ordered  that  M'Leod's  wife  and  child  should 
be  placed  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river ;  something 
to  serve  as  a  mark  was  to  be  placed  on  the  child's  head. 
If  M'Leod  succeeded  in  hitting  the  mark,  without  in- 
juring his  wife  or  child,  his  life  was  to  be  spared,  other- 
wise the  sentence  was  to  be  carried  into  immediate  execu- 
tion. Accordingly  (so  the  legend  goes)  the  young  wife 
and  her  child  were  put  across  the  river,  and  placed  on 
Tom-ghainmheine ;  according  to  some,  a  little  farther 
down  the  river,  near  where  a  boat-house  once  stood. 
The  width  of  the  Dee  was  to  be  the  distance  separating 
M'Leod  from  his  mark. 


"He  asked  for  a  bow  and  two  arrows;  and  having 
examined  each  with  the  greatest  care,  he  took  his 
position.  The  eventful  moment  come,  the  people 
gathered  round  him,  and  stood  in  profound  silence.  On 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river  his  wife  stood,  the  central 
figure  of  a  crowd  of  eager  bystanders,  tears  glistening  on 
her  cheeks  as  she  gazed  alternately  at  her  husband  and 
child  in  dumb  emotion. 

"M'Leod  took  aim  ;  but  his  body  shook  like  an  aspen 
leaf  in  the  evening  breeze.  This  was  a  trial  for  him  far 
harder  than  death.  Again  he  placed  himself  in  position  ; 
but  he  trembled  to  such  a  degree  that  he  could  not 
shoot,  and,  turning  to  the  king,  who  stood  near,  he  said 
in  a  voice  scarcely  articulate  in  its  suppressed  agony, 
'  This  is  hard.' 

"  But  the  king  relented  not :  so  the  third  time  he  fell 
into  the  attitude  ;  and  as  he  did  so,  almost  roared,  '  This 
is  hard  ! '  Then,  as  if  all  his  nervousness  and  unsteadiness 
had  escaped  through  the  cry,  he  let  the  arrow  fly.  It 
struck  the  mark.  The  mother  seized  her  child,  and  in 
a  transport  of  joy  seemed  to  devour  it  with  kisses  ;  while 
the  pent-up  emotion  of  the  crowd  found  vent  through  a 
loud  cry  of  wonder  and  triumph,  which  repeated  itself 
again  and  again  as  the  echoes  rolled  slowly  away  among 
the  neighbouring  hills. 

''  The  king  now  approached  M'Leod,  and,  after  con- 
firming his  pardon,  inquired  why  he,  so  sure  of  hand  and 
keen  of  sight,  had  asked  two  arrows] 

'" Because,'  replied  M'Leod,  'had  I  missed  the  mark, 
or  hurt  my  wife  or  child,  I  was  determined  not  to  miss 
you.' 

"  The  king  grew  pale,  and  turned  away  as  if  undecided 
what  to  do.  His  better  nature  prevailed ;  so  he  again 
approached  M'Leod,  and  with  kindly  voice  and  manner 
told  him  that  he  would  receive  him  into  his  body-guard, 
and  that  he  would' be  well  provided  for. 

' '  Xever  ! '  answered  the  undaunted  Celt.  'After  the 
painful  proof  to  which  you  have  just  put  my  heart,  I 
could  never  love  you  enough  to  serve  you  faithfully.' 

'The  king  in  amazement  cried  out,  'Thou  art  a 
Hardy  !  and  as  Hardy  thou  art,  so  Hardy  thou  shalt  be.' 
From  that  time  M'Leod  went  under  the  appellation  of 
Hardy,  while  his  descendants  were  termed  the  M'Hardys 
Mac  being  the  Gaelic  word  for  son." 

The  date  of  the  above  is  the  eleventh  century, 
vhen  the  legend  burst  forth  in  several  parts  of 
the  world.  Here  we  have  it  in  Scotland.  Like 
nany  other  legends,  it  probably  came  originally  from 
India.  JOHN  DORAN. 


THE  LAST  LOAD :    HARVEST  HOME. 

A    RUTLAND    CUSTOM. 

On  Wednesday  evening,  Sept.  18,  1872,  I  was 
t  a  farm-house  in  the  county  of  Rutland,  and  saw 
'  the  last  load  "  brought  in.  As  marking  the  con- 
lusion  of  harvest,  and,  as  they  termed  it,  "harvest 
ionic,"  the  load  (of  beans)  was  decorated  with 
rreen  boughs ;  and  on  the  top  of  the  load  were 
everal  children,  who  were  lustily  cheering  as  the 
vaggon  came  lumbering  along  the  road.  It  was 
>ight  o'clock,  and  a  resplendent  harvest-moon  was 
ust  rising  over  the  trees  that  girdled  the  old 
hurch  hard  by  the  farmer's  stackyard.  A  com- 
)any  of  us  stood  at  his  gate  to  watch  the  scene, 
^ear  to  us,  but  concealed  by  the  hedge,  were  the 
emale  and  other  servants,  ready  prepared  with 


4*  s.  x.  OCT.  12, 72.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


buckets  of  water  and  pitchers,  and  also  with 
baskets  of  apples.  As  the  last  load  passed  us, 
with  its  drivers  and  occupants  shouting  "  Harvest 
home  !"  and  cheering,  the  liers-in-wait  behind  the 
hedge  suddenly  rose  up  to  view  and  pelted  the 
waggon-load  with  a  shower  of  apples,  and  also 
dashed  pitchers-full  of  water  over  men,  horses, 
children,  and  beans.  This  had  to  be  done  quickly, 
while  the  waggon  was  moving  by;  so  they  who 
ran  the  gauntlet  were  not  much  damaged,  and 
the  children  on  the  top  of  the  load  got  more  apples 
than  water,  and  were,  proportionately,  thankful 
and  applausive. 

But  the  waggon  had  to  go  to  the  bean-stack  in 
the  well-filled  stackyard,  whither  it  was  followed 
by  those  who  had  already  received  it  with  the 
salute  of  apples  and  water,  and  where  also  all  the 
labourers  on  the  farm  were  waiting  for  it.  A 
liberal  supply  of  buckets  of  water  w.as  there  at 
hand  for  the  reception  of  the  last  load  and  its 
attendants;  and  we  followed  to  see  the  fun.  As 
the  waggon  drew  up  at  the  appointed  spot,  and  the 
ladder  was  reared  against  its  side  to  assist  the 
children  from  the  top  of  the  load,  the  signal  was 
given  for  a  species  of  free  fight  with  buckets  and 
pails  of  water.  The  children  evidently  did  not 
relish  their  douche  bath,  and  were  helped  down 
from  the  top  of  the  bean-load,  sobbing  bitterly, 
and  bewailing  their  soaked  condition.  Friend  and 
foe  seemed  to  be  treated  with  equal  impartiality, 
and  the  water  was  scooped  out  of  the  buckets  and 
dashed  indiscriminately  over  male  and  female.  A 
reverend  gentleman,  who  was  making  off  round 
the  stack,  was  not  recognized  (let  us  hope  !)  in  the 
semi-darkness,  and,  falling  between  two  fires,  re- 
ceived a  ducking.  I  had  just  left  him,  in  order  to 
follow  the  sobbing  children  and  administer  to 
them  pecuniary  comfort ;  so  I  escaped  with  dry 
clothes,  being,  I  think,  the  only  one  on  the  spot 
who  did  so. 

I  have  thought  this  harvest-home  custom — com- 
mon, I  find,  in  Rutland — to  be  worth  recording  in 
"N.  &  Q."  on  account  of  the  throwing  of  the 
apples  and  water.  I  have  looked  into  many  books, 
but  cannot  find  anything  precisely  similar  to  this. 
It  is  true  that  in  Chambers's  Book  of  Days  it  is 
stated  that  it  used  to  be  a  custom  in  Buckingham- 
shire to  lay  an  ambuscade  for  "  the  hock  cart,"  and 
to  drench  with  water  the  party  attending  it.  Brand 
also  mentions  a  north-country  custom,  where  the 
man  who  ran  with  the  "  neck  "  of  corn  to  the  farm- 
house, and  managed  to  get  in  without  being  seen, 
was  privileged  to  kiss  the  girl  who,  otherwise, 
would  have  soused  him  with  water.  The  same 
authority  further  says,  that  at  Hitchin,  Herts, 
each  farmer  drove  furiously  home  with  his  last 
load  of  corn,  while  the  people  ran  after  him  with 
bowls  full  of  water  to  throw  on  it.  But  these 
customs  refer  to  the  past,  and  they  are  somewhat 
different  to  that  which  I  have  here  recorded  as 


existing  at  the  present.  The  water-throwing  must 
have  had  more  significance  than  mere  mischief. 
What  was  its  original  meaning  ? 

CTJTHBERT  BEDE. 


THE  BATTLE-FIELD  OP  CANN.E. 

The  position  of  the  battle-field  of  Cannae  has 
never  been  settled  with  that  precision  which  its 
importance  deserves ;  and  though  I  have  formed  an 
opinion  on  the  subject,  which  is  satisfactory  to  my 
own  mind,  I  am  quite  prepared  to  be  told  that 
my  idea  is  not  a  whit  more  worthy  of  attention 
than  that  which  has  hitherto  prevailed.  I  ap- 
proached Cannse  from  the  direction  of  Barletta 
along  the  great  post  road  leading  from  Foggia  to 
Brindisi,  and  reaching  the  bridge  which  spans  the 
Aufidus,  now  Ofanto,  passed  by  a  by-road  up  the 
right  bank  of  the  river  towards  this  celebrated 
spot.  To  the  south  lay  the  wide  and  fertile  plains 
of  Apulia ;  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  and  on 
my  right,  I  looked  down  on  the  Aufidus,  flowing 
at  this  period  of  the  year  notr  at  all  resembling  the 
description  of  Horace,  who  speaks  of  it  as  a  violent 
and  turbulent  stream  (Carm.  iv.  14,  25) : — 
"  Sic  tauriformis  volvitur  Aufidus, 
Qui  regna  Dauni  praefluit  Appuli, 
Cum  saevit,  horrendamque  cultis 
Diluviem  meditatur  agris." 

The  banks  were  without  trees  and  the  river  con- 
tained a  scanty  supply  of  water,  though  in  the 
winter  season  I  could  perceive  that  it  would  pre- 
sent a  different  appearance,  when  it  was  swollen 
by  the  torrents  brought  down  from  the  Apennines 
of  the  interior.  The  ground  along  the  river  banks 
rises  to  no  great  height,  and  on  both  sides  the 
land  then  assumes  a  level  appearance.  It  will  be 
recollected  that  all  this  part  of  the  province  is 
known  to  the  inhabitants  as  Puglia  Piana.  I  do 
not  think  that  there  would  be  any  difficulty  from 
the  nature  of  the  ground  on  either  side  for  an  army 
to  manoeuvre,  and  I  draw  attention  to  this  as  I 
am  prepared  to  show  that  the  battle  took  place  in 
this  direction. 

About  three  miles  from  the  bridge  over  the 
Aufidus  I  reached  the  site  of  the  village  of  Cannee, 
and  here  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  meet  a  gentle- 
man who  addressed  me  in  French,  and  who  turned 
out  to  be  the  proprietor  of  the  ground.  From  him 
I  derived  a  knowledge  of  the  traditions  of  the 
place.  The  ruins  of  the  ancient  village  which 
was  occupied  by  Hannibal  before  the  battle  are 
distinctly  visible  on  a  small  hill  about  four  hun- 
dred yards  from  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  and 
you  can  trace  the  foundations  of  what  seems  to 
have  been  a  fortress.  My  guide  told  me  that 
excavations  had  been  made,  and  that  Roman  coins 
and  small  images  of  terra-cotta  had  been  dis- 
covered. There  is  a  tradition  that  .^Emilius  Paulus, 
one  of  the  Roman  Consuls,  died  ne;vr  a  spring,  and 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72. 


of  course  the  inhabitants  have  fixed  on  the  very 
spot  where  that  melancholy  event  took  place ;  and 
stooping  down,  I  took  a  refreshing  draught  from 
the  Pozzo  <T  Emilio— "  Well  of  ^Emilius" — as  they 
still  call  it.  Immediately  at  the  foot  of  this  hill, 
in  an  angle  formed  by  the  curvature  of  the  Aufidus, 
there  is  a  piece  of  ground  called  Pezzo  di  Sangue, 
uthe  field  of  blood";  and  here  it  is  usual  to 
consider  that  the  crisis  of  the  battle  took  place. 
This  angle  of  ground  of  which  I  speak  is  united 
to  the  land  on  the  left,  yet  has  all  the  appearance 
of  being  traversed — as  all  low-lying  lands  on  the 
sides  of  rivers  are — in  various  directions  according 
as  the  water  excavates  its  course.  It  is,  therefore, 
impossible  to  say  how  the  river  flowed  in  the  year 
B.C.  216,  when  the  battle  was  fought,  nor  do  I 
think  that  with  the  data  before  us  we  can  decide 
authoritatively  the  point.  The  battle  is  said  to 
have  been  fought  on  a  plain,  and  this  is  the  chief 
raason  why  that  spot  on  the  river  is  fixed  on.  Yet 
though  the  character  of  the  ground  a  mile  down 
the  river  cannot  be  called  a  plain,  such  as  this  is, 
yet  neither  is  it  hilly ;  there  are  merely  slight 
eminences  sloping  gently  down,  and  they  could 
not,  in  my  opinion,  have  proved  any  great  obstacle 
to  the  movements  of  an  army.  It  is  there  that  I 
would  propose  to  place  the  battle-field;  and  the 
reasons  why  I  have  adopted  this  theory  I  shall 
proceed  to  state  as  briefly  as  I  am  able. 

The  first  question  that  arises  in  respect  to  the 
battle  is  in  what  direction  the  Romans  advanced 
towards  the  Carthaginians.  Was  it  from  the 
direction  of  Canusium,  which  lies  about  six  miles 
from  Canna3  on  the  same  side  of  the  river, — that 
is,  on  the  south  side, — or  did  they  approach  from 
the  north,  and  reach  the  neighbourhood  of  Cannse 
with  the  river  Aufidus  lying  between  them  and 
CannEe  ?  The  Romans  and  Carthaginians,  accord- 
ing to  Polybius  (iii.  107),  during  the  winter  and 
early  spring  of  B.C.  216,  lay,  the  Romans  at  Lari- 
num,  and  the  Carthaginians  at  Geranium.  This 
was  between  forty  and  fifty  miles  north  of  Cannae, 
at  a  spot  where  the  Apennines  are  beginning  to 
slope  somewhat  down  towards  the  plains  of 
Apulia.  The  Romans  were  acting  on  the  defen- 
sive, knowing  that  time  was  in  their  favour,  and 
Hannibal  was  aware  that  every  day  he  put  off 
bringing  matters  to  a  point  was  lessening  his 
chances  of  success.  The  harvest  drew  to  an  end  in 
Apulia.  I  found  that  in  this  part  of  Italy  it  is 
pretty  well  over  towards  the  second  week  of  June. 
Hannibal  broke  up  his  camp  at  Geranium,  and 
knowing  that  the  Romans  had  collected  at  Canna? 
large  stores  from  the  district  of  Canusium,  which 
was  particularly  friendly,  he  pounced  suddenly 
upon  Cannae,  and  secured  the  citadel,  which  was 
an  important  point,  as  it  commanded  the  plains  of 
Apulia.  The  city,  or  rather  village,  of  Cannse 
had  been,  we  are  told  by  Polybius,  destroyed  some 
time  before.  The  Romans  lying  at  Larinum  did 


not  immediately  follow,  as  the  generals  sent  seve-' 
ral  despatches  to  Rome  to  state  what  had  hap- 
pened, and  requested  to  know  whether  they  were 
to  pursue  Hannibal  to  what  they  knew  was  the 
comparatively  level  ground  of  Apulia,  which 
enabled  him  to  bring  his  cavalry  into  full  play. 
The  armies  in  the  field  were  under  the  command 
of  the  consuls  of  the  former  year,  Cn.  Servilius 
and  M.  Regulus,  while  the  Consuls  ^Emilius 
Paulus  and  Terentius  Varro  remained  at  Rome  to 
deliberate  on  the  measures  to  be  pursued,  and  to 
raise  new  levies.  Servilius  continued  to  act 
cautiously;  and  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  army  descended  into  the  plains  till  the  arrival 
of  the  consuls.  I  follow  the  account  given  by 
Polybius,  though  Livy  appears  to  state  that  the 
consuls  followed  Hannibal  as  soon  as  he  started 
for  Cannse. 

Though  Lucera  is  not  mentioned  in  immediate 
connexion  with  these  events,  except  as  firmly 
attached  to  Roman  interests,  I  should  expect  that 
the  Roman  army  leaving  Larinum  would  be 
encamped  on  these  heights,  the  last  slopes  of  the 
Apennines,  before  descending  into  the  treeless  flat 
of  the  Tavoliere,  which  they  had  to  cross  in  pur- 
suit of  Hannibal. 

What  period  of  time  it  required  to  communicate 
with  Rome  and  receive  an  answer  we  cannot  say ; 
but  pretty  nearly  six  weeks  seem  to  have  elapsed 
before  the  Roman  troops — 80,000  infantry  and 
6,000  cavalry — came  up  with  the  Carthaginians. 
From  the  time  the  Romans  began  their  march 
under  the  command  of  the  consuls,  they  took  two 
full  days  before  they  reached  the  vicinity  of  Han- 
nibal at  Cannse;  and  this  is  about  the  time  the 
army  might  take  in  inarching  across  the  Tavoliere — 
fifteen  miles  to  the  neighbourhood  of  where  Foggia 
now  stands,  and  about  the  same  number  of  miles 
to  the  vicinity  of  the  lower  part  of  the  river  Aufi- 
dus, towards  the  spot  where  the  bridge  spans  the 
river,  which  I  left  on  my  right  as  I  approached 
Cannse. 

Another  point  to  be  considered  is,  whether 
Hannibal  had  his  troops  occupying  the  ground 
round  the  citadel  of  Canna?,  which  he  had  taken 
in  the  beginning  of  June,  or  whether  he  was  on 
the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  Livy  says  that  some 
of  the  fugitive  Romans  took  refuge  in  the  ruined 
city  of  Cannse,  and  were  obliged  to  surrender.  If 
Hannibal's  troops  were  in  occupation  of  the  citadel, 
it  seems  strange  that  the  fugitives  should  have 
thought  of  taking  refuge  in  the  village  in  its  im- 
mediate vicinity.  This  slight  fact  shows,  in  my 
opinion,  that  the  battle  must  have  been  fought 
lower  down  the  river  than  Cannse,  else  the  fugitives 
could  not  have  come  in  contact  with  Cannse  at  all, 
as  their  natural  place  of  refuge  was  Canusium,  six 
miles  up  the  river.  In  none  of  the  accounts  is 
there  any  allusion  made  to  Canusium  till  after  the 
battle,  nor  of  the  army  crossing  the  Aufidus,  which 


4<"  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  71'.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


they  must  have  done  if  they  advanced  from  the 
side  of  Camisium. 

Besides  this,  an  army  of  90,000  men  and  up- 
wards would  be  sadly  cramped  in  the  narrow 
.ground  between  Canusium  and  Cannae,  and  were 
•cut  off  in  a  great  measure  from  its  natural  granary, 
the  fertile  plains  of  Apulia,  and  the  towns  along 
the  coast  of  the  Adriatic,  which  were  still  friendly 
to  the  Roman  cause. 

I  find  the  question  of  too  interesting  a  character 
to  be  discussed  in  one  paper  without  trespassing 
on  your  good  nature  more  than  is  just  to  your 
other  correspondents,  and  therefore,  with  your  per- 
mission, I  shall  return  to  the  subject  in  a  future 
note.  CBAUFURD  TAIT  RAMAGE. 


PRINCE  CONSTANTINE  RHODOCANAKIS. 

The  following  reference  to  this  personage,  living 
temp.  Charles  II.,  is  made  in  Mr.  W.  H.  Ains- 
worth's  Old  St.  Paul's,  Book  the  Third,  chapter  vi. : 

"  '  Mistress  Amabel  will  make  her  appearance  in  a  few 
minutes,'  he  said  to  Leonard,  '  Our  master  is  with  her, 
and  is  getting  all  ready  for  her  departure.  I  have  not 
<;ome  unprovided  with  medicine,'  he  added  to  Dr.  Hodges. 
'  I  have  got  a  bottle  of  plague-water  in  one  pocket,  and 
-a,  phial  of  vinegar  in  the  other.  Besides  these,  I  have  a 
small  pot  of  Mayerne's  electuary  in  my  bag,  another  of 
the  great  anti-pestilential  confection,  and  a  fourth  of  the 
infallible  antidote  which  I  bought  of  the  celebrated 
Greek  physician,  Doctor  Constantino  Rhodocanaceis,  at 
his  shop,  near  the  Three  Kings'  Inn,  in  Southampton 
Buildings.  I  dare  say  you  have  heard  of  him?'— 'I 
have  heard  of  the  quack,'  replied  Hodges.  '  His  end 
ivas  a  just  retribution  for  the  tricks  he  practised  on  his 
dupes.  In  spite  of  his  infallible  antidote,  he  was  carried 
•off  by  the  scourge.'  .  .  .  ." 

I  am  anxious  to  learn  further  particulars  of  this 
JDoctor  Rhodocanakis,  and  also  whether  he  really 
died  of  the  plague,  as  Mr.  Ainsworth  asserts,  or  if 
the  statement  made  by  the  novelist  is  merely  a 
romance  like  "the  remainder  of  his  work.  Mr. 
John  Yarker,  jun.,  a  member  of  an  ancient  West- 
moreland family,  in  his  Notes  on  the  Scientific 
•and  Religious  Mysteries  of  Antiquity;  the  Gnosis 
and ^Secret  Schools  of  the  Middle  Ages;  Modern 
Rosicrucianism ;  and  the  Various  Rites  and  De- 
yrezs  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masonry,  thus  notices 
Doctor  Constantine  Rhodftcanakis : — 

"  An  honorary  physician  of  H.M.  King  Charles  II. 
•of  England,  a  native  of  the  Island  of  Scio  (B.  1636, 
D.  1689),  Prince  Constantine  Rhodocanakis  wrote,  with 
several  other  works,  two  on  alchemy,  entitled  Alexiacus, 
Spirit  of  Salt^  of  the  World,  which  vulgarly  prepared  is 
•called  the  spirit  of  salt,  or  the  transcendant  virtue  of 
the  true  spirit  of  salt,  long  looked  for,  and  now  philoso- 
phically prepared,  &c.,  by  Constantine  Rhodocanaces, 
•Grecian  of  the  Isle  of  Chios,  &c. ;  by  His  Majesty's 
special  direction  and  allowance,  London,  1662,  1664, 
and  1670,  in  4to.  A  Discourse  in  the  Praise  of  Anti- 
monie  and  the  Virtue  thereof,  written  and  published  at  the 
request  of  a  person  of  quality,  by  Constantine  Rhodo- 
canaces, London,  1664." 

Mr.  Yarker  refers  his  readers  to  The  Imperial 


Constantinian  Order  of  St.  George,  and  Reply  to 
a  Criticism  in  the  Saturday  Review,  by  His  Im- 
perial Highness  the  Prince  Rhodocanakis,  London, 
1870,  4to. ;  in  these  I  find,  corroborative  of  Mr. 
Yarker's  statements,  a  list  of  nine  different  volumes 
written  by  Prince  Constantine  Rhodocanakis ;  also 
to  his  MSS.,  all  of  which,  I  conceive,  point  not 
merely  to  his  knowledge  of  medicine,  the  practice 
of  which  was  in  those  days,  as  now,  a  most  honour- 
able profession,  but  also  to  his  great  literary 
abilities.  The  grandfather  of  Constantine  Rhodo- 
canakis was  Prince  Francis  Rhodocanakis,  "  whose 
name  is  mentioned  in  connexion  with  the  French 
Court  in  1600-1640,"  and  who  was  the  author  of 
Histoire  des  Anciens  Dues  et  autres  Souverains  de 
I'Archipel,  avec  une  Description  de  I' Isle  de  Chio 
ou  Scio.  Par  Monseigneur  le  Prince  Francois 
Rhodocanaki,  fils  du  Seigneur  Demetrius,  Tun  des 
Seigneurs  de  la  dite  Isle,  et  d'H41ene  Paleeologue, 
descendante  des  Empereurs  de  Constantinople, 
&c.  (p.  340),  a  Paris,  1600,  in  8vo. ;  and  Les  Hommes 
Nobles  et  Illustres  de  I' Isle  de  Chio;  escrit  par  Son 
Altesse  Monseigneur  le  Prince  Francois  D.  Rho- 
docanakis, Seigneur  de  la  dite  Isle,  &c.,  et  ad- 
dresse"  a  S.A.  le  tres-illustre  Prince  Gaston,  Due 
d'Anjou,  etc.  (p.  594),  a  Paris,  1620,  in  4to. 

CHARLES  SOTHERAN. 
6,  Meadow  Street,  Moss  Side,  near  Manchester. 


FIRST  LAND  DISCOVERED  BY  COLUMBUS. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  the  first  land  upon 
which  the  great  Columbus  set  his  foot  in  the  New 
World  was  the  small  island  in  the  Bahama  group 
now  known  as  San  Salvador.  This  opinion  has  not, 
however,  been  entirely  unquestioned.  Some  time 
ago  I  resided  for  three  years  in  the  Turks  and 
Caicos  Islands,  formerly  included  in  the  Bahamas, 
but  in  1848  separated  therefrom  and  erected  into 
a  distinct  Presidency;  and  there  I  found  that 
many  persons  of  education  entertain  the  belief  that- 
the  chief  island  of  the  group,  Grand  Turk  or  Grand 
Cay,  was  really  the  first  land  discovered  by  the 
illustrious  navigator.  The  arguments  by  which 
this  view  is  supported  (depending  chiefly  upon  con- 
siderations of  nautical  science,  and  upon  a  com- 
parison between  the  early  descriptions  given  by 
the  Spanish  chroniclers  of  the  island  Guanahani 
and  the  actual  geographical  conformation  of  San 
Salvador  and  Grand  Turk  respectively)  I  am  sorry 
I  did  not  give  sufficient  attention  to  at  the  time  to 
be  able  to  recount  them  here. 

The  only  allusion  to  the  heterodox  opinion  which 
I  can  find  in  the  literature  of  the  subject  is  the 
following  note  to  the  article  "  Columbus  "  in  the 
Penny  Cyclopaedia : — 

"Navarrete  contends  that  it  must  have  been  Turk 
Island,  another  of  the  same  cluster,  although  this  sup- 
position is  at  variance  with  all  the  particulars  of  San 
Salvador,  which  are  accurately  described  in  the  journal 
of  Columbus." 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  '72. 


Perhaps  some  correspondent  who  has  access  to 
the  work  of  Navarrete  (Coleccion  de  Viages  y  Des- 
cubrimientos  que  hicieron  por  Mar  los  Espanoles 
desde  Fines  del  Siglo  XV.,  &c.,  vol.  i.)  would 
kindly  give  a  resume  of  what  he  says  on  the 
matter. 

One  gentleman  resident  in  Turks  Islands,  Mr. 
William  Gibbs,  quondam  Member  of  the  Legis- 
lative Council,  I  believe,  has  given  considerable 
attention  to  the  subject.  He  paid  a  visit  to 
England  some  ten  or  eleven  years  ago,  and  it  was 
then  understood  that  he  intended  to  publish  in 
London  a  small  work  giving  a  complete  view  of 
the  whole  case;  but  as  I  left  the  colony  about  the 
same  time,  the  subject  slipped  from  my  observa- 
tion, and  I  cannot  say  whether  his  brochure  ap- 
peared or  not. 

If  "  N.  &  Q."  ever  reaches  a  place  so  little  known 
in  the  literary  world  as  these  little  islands,  some 
reader  may,  let  us  hope,  be  induced  to  furbish  up 
his  knowledge  of  a  subject  of  really  great  interest 
and  communicate  the  result  to  your  pages. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

Cheltenham  Library. 


THE  HERALDRY  OF  SMITH  IN  SCOTLAND. 

A   SUPPLEMENT   TO   MR.   S.   GRAZEBROOK'S   "  HERALDRY 
OP   SMITH." 

A  recent  perusal  of  Mr.  Sydney  Grazebrook's 
very  tasteful  little  volume  led  me  to  look  over  my 
"Collections"  respecting  the  Smiths  north  of  the 
Tweed.  These  "  Collections "  are  the  fruit  of 
twenty  years'  research.  I  found  in  them  notices 
of  many  coats  not  recorded  in  Mr.  Grazebrook's 
volume,  and  a  goodly  amount  of  genealogical 
jottings  respecting  the  grantees  or  bearers  of  the 
coats  in  question.  Having  compiled  as  correct  a 
chronological  list  as  I  could,  and  supplemented  it 
with  such  genealogical  particulars  as  my  MSS. 
furnished,  I  forwarded  it  to  one  of  the  gentlemen 
of  the  Lyon  Office,  whose  extensive  knowledge  of 
heraldry  is  equalled  by  the  kindness  and  readiness 
he  manifests  to  assist  all  who  are  interested  in 
such  matters.  He  has  revised  the  list  with  great 
care,  and  has,  moreover,  taken  the  additional 
trouble  to  search  the  whole  of  the  heraldic  MSS. 
preserved  in  the  Lyon  Office  and  in  the  Advocates' 
Library  to  make  sure  that  no  Smith  coats  have 
escaped  our  notice. 

I  venture  to  think  that  after  such  a  revision  the 
list  possesses  some  interest  and  value  in  a  heraldic 
and  genealogical  point  of  view,  and  I  submit  it 
therefore  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

A  word  first  of  all  as  to  the  sources  from  which 
the  information  has  been  drawn.  They  comprise 
the  following  MSS.  :— 

1.  The  Records  of  the  Lyon  Office,  embracing  both 
the  Lyon  Register,  the  vols.  of  Funeral  Escutcheons,  and 
other  MSS. 


2.  Sir  David  Lindsay's  MS.    (dated  1542,   but   with 
later  additions). 

3.  Workman's  MS.    (date  c.  1567,  but  has  interpola- 
tions and  additions  down  to  about  1605). 

4.  A  Booke  of  Scottish  Armes,  1603   (MS.  in  Advo- 
cates' Library). 

5.  Sir  R.  Forman's  Roll  of  Arms,  c.  1562,  copied  by 
Sir  J.  Balfour  (MS.  in  Advocates'  Library). 

6.  "  Gentlemen's  Arms"  (MS.  of  close  of  17th  century). 

7.  Sir  James  Balfour's  MS.  (c.  1640). 

8.  R.    Porteous's  MS.      (He  was  Snowdoun  Herald, 
1661-65.) 

9.  Mr.  Thos.  Crawford's  MS.      (He  died  1660.) 

10.  Sir  Pat.  Home's  MS.  (c.  1680.     He  was  afterwards 
Earl  of  Marchmont.) 

11.  W.   Hamilton's  MS.     (W.  Hamilton  of  Wishaw, 
died  at  a  very  advanced  age,  in  1724.) 

12.  Stacie's  MS. 

13.  Font's  MS.  (dated  1624,  but  has  additions  down  to 
1712). 

14.  E.    Martyn's  MS.      (Herald  painter  in  1794;   of 
small  value.) 

15.  Deuchar's  MS.     (This  is  a  collection  formed  by 
the  late  A.  Deuchar,  a  seal-engraver  in  Edinburgh  at 
the  close  of  last  century.     He  can  scarcely  be  called  an 
authority,  for  he  honestly  records  that  he  occasionally 
"  invented"  coats  for  his  clients.)     And 

16.  (Sed  longo  intervallo)  my  own  collections. 

Mr.  Grazebrook's  volume,  no  doubt,  contains  all 
the  coats  that  have  been  blazoned  in  print. 

The  following  list  contains  in  all  thirty-four 
coats,  arranged  in  three  divisions  : — 

The  first  part  contains  those  which  are  registered 
in  the  Books  of  the  Lyon  Court,  and  which  there- 
fore can  alone  be  legally  borne  in  Scotland  : 
twenty-one  in  number ;  the  second,  four  coats 
borne  by  ascertained  families  or  individuals,  but 
not  so  registered  ;  and  the  third,  nine  coats  attri- 
buted to  the  surname  by  the  various  heraldic 
writers : — 

PART  I. 

1.  Smith  of  Grothill  and  King's  Cramond. 

Azure,  a  saltire  couped  between  four  flames  of  fire ;  a 
bordure  argent. 

Borne  by  Sir  John  Smith  of  Grothill,  Lord  Provost  of 
Edinburgh  in  1642  and  1643,  and  "a  personage  of  no 
small  consequence  in  his  days "  (Wood's  History  of  the 
Parish  of  Cramond,  p.  56).  The  coat  does  not  appear 
in  the  Lyon  Register,  but  in  an  old  volume  of  Funeral 
Escutcheons  in  the  Office.  It  is  cut  in  stone  (impaled 
with  the  coat  of  Sir  W.  Gray  of  Pittendrum,  who  mar- 
ried Egidia,  Sir  John's  sister)  over  the  entrance  to  Lady 
Stair's  close  in  the  old  towh  of  Edinburgh  ;  but  the  stone 
is  now  much  worn.  Sir  John  Smith  had  a  numerous 
family  of  children  and  grandchildren,  but  was  ruined  in 
his  latter  years  and  compelled  to  sell  his  estates.  His 
eldest  son  was  Mr.  Robert  Smith  of  Southfield ;  another 
son,  John,  sold  Grothill  in  1683.  In  1693  Alexander 
Smith,  only  son  of  Master  Robert  Smith  of  Southfield, 
was  retoured  heir  of  Mr.  John  Smith,  advocate,  his 
uncle. 

2.  Smyth  (now  Smythe)  of  Methven  Castle,  in  Perth- 
shire. 

Azure,  a  burning  cup  between  two  chess  rooks  in  fess, 
or. 

Crest.     A  dolphin  haurient  proper. 

Motto.     Mediis  tranquillus  in  undis. 

Granted  1673  to  Patrick  Smyth  of  Braco,  who  was 
seventh  in  descent  from  the  founder  of  the  family,  one 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


Thomas  Smyth,  who  in  a  charter  under  the  Grea 
Seal  of  date  29th  January,  1477  (Jac.  III.),  is  terme 
*l  ypothccarius  regis"  and  whose  son  acquired  the  land 
of  Braco  in  the  reign  of  James  IV.  Patrick,  th 
grantee,  acquired  the  estate  of  Methven  about  the  en< 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  A  tolerably  exact  pedigre 
of  the  family  will  be  found  in  Douglas's  Baronage,  am 
additional  particulars  in  Anderson's  Scottish  Nation  am 
in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist. 

3.  William  Smith,  merchant  in  Edinburgh,  eon  to 
the  deceased  Mr.  James  Smith,  minister  of  Ettleston 
Kirk. 

Azure,  a  book  expanded  proper  between  three  flame 
of  fire,   or;    all    within    a    bordure    engrailed    argent 
charged  with  mullets  and  cross-crosslets  of  the  first. 
Crest.    A  flame  between  two  twigs  of  palm,  all  proper 
Motto.    Lueeo  non  uro. 
Granted  1675. 

The  Rev.  James  Smith,  born  1613,  was  minister  o 
the  parish  of  Innerleithen,  and  afterwards  of  Eddlestone 
l)oth  in  Peeblesshire.  He  married,  in  1643,  Euphemia 
Somervall  (Somerville),  of  the  parish  of  Newton,  neai 
Edinburgh,  and  left  the  following  sons  : — 

1.  William,  the  grantee,  who  married  Jean  Todrig, 
of  the  parish  of  Newbattle,  and  left  a  son,  James,  anc 
three  daughters.  2.  James.  3.  George,  afterwards 
minister  of  Dawick,  who  married  Agnes  Smith,  of  the 
parish  of  Manor,  and  left  issue.  4.  Charles,  merchanl 
in  Edinburgh,  died  1685,  set.  32.  5.  Alexander 
merchant  in  Edinburgh,  died  unmarried. 

[See  the  Article  "Stansfield:  Smyth,"  "N.  &  Q."  3r< 
S.xii.p.  27.] 

4.  Master  James  Smith,   overseer  to  His   Majesty's 
Wark  in  Scotland. 

Azure,  three  flames  of  fire,  two  and  one,  proper;  on  a 
chief  argent  a  thistle  vert. 

Crest.     Minerva's  head,  proper. 

Motto.     Non  invitd. 

Granted  c.  1689. 

Mr.  James  owned  several  portions  of  land  in  the  parish 
of  Inveresk,  and  latterly  purchased  the  estate  of  White- 
hill  in  that  parish  from  the  Prestons.  He  married,  first, 
Janet  Mylne,  daughter  of  Robert  Mylne  of  Balfarg, 
King's  Master  Mason,  by  whom  he  left  two  daughters ; 
secondly,  Anna  Smith,  sister  of  Gilbert  Smith,  mason 
burgess  of  Edinbur-rh,  by  whom  he  left  two  sons. 

Another  old  family  of  Smith  in  this  parish,  descended 
from  John  Smyth  and  Mariota  Mackene,  his  spouse  (in 
whose  favour  there  is  an  instrument  of  sasine  dated 
1563),  still  flourishes. 

5.  Mr.  John  Smyth. 

Argent,  a  St.  Andrew's  cross  betwixt  three  crescents 
in  chief  and  fess,  and  a  dolphin  haurient  in  base,  azure. 

Crest.  A  sword  and  pen  disposed  saltireways,  all 
proper. 

Motto.    Marte  et  ingenio. 

Granted  c.  1689. 

I  have  never  been  able  to  trace  this  Mr.  John  Smyth. 

6.  Robert  Smyth,  of  Giblistoune,  Lyon  Clerk. 
Argent,  a  saltire  azure  betwixt  two  crescents  in  chief 

and  base  gules,  and  two  garbs  in  fess  of  the  second, 
banded,  or. 

Crest.     A  pen  and  ear  of  wheat  saltireways. 

Motto.     His  Deus  ditat. 

Granted  1672. 

The  crescents  in  the  coat  were  afterwards  taken  away 
and  a  new  crest  and  motto  granted,  viz  : — 

Crest.     A  crescent. 

Motto.     Cum  plena  magis. 

The  Smyths  of  Gibliston,  in  Fifeshire,  were  descended 
from  George  Smyth,  burgess  of  Anstruther,  who  died 
before  1614,  and  was  (probably)  father  of  Robert,  clerk- 


burgess  of  Pittenweem,  who  was  father  of  Robert  the 
grantee.  He  (the  grantee)  was  Lyon  Clerk  from  1663 
to  1707,  and  purchased  the  estate  of  Gibliston  from  Sir 
David  Sibbald.  The  family  is  extinct  in  the  male  line. 

7.  John  Smith,  portioner,  of  Dirleton. 

Argent,  on  a  saltire  azure,  betwixt  three  crescents  in 
chief  and  fess  gules,  and  a  garb  of  the  second  in  base, 
a  chess  rook,  or. 

Crest.     A  hand  holding  a  pen. 

Motto.    Ex  usu  commodum. 

Granted  15th  July,  1693. 

The  grantee  was  Burgh  Clerk  of  Haddington,  and  was 
dead  in  1701.  He  was  son  of  James  Smith,  who  was 
also  Burgh  Clerk,  and  who  was  seized  in  the  Temple- 
lands  of  Dirleton  in  1644.  James,  another  son,  also  held 
the  Clerkship,  but  both  he  and  the  grantee  appear  to 
have  died  without  male  issue,  as  Lillias,  daughter  of 
James,  was  served  heir-portioner-general  of  the  Temple- 
lands  of  Dirleton  c.  1700. 

8.  James  Smith    of   Athernie,    Esquire,   surgeon   in 
Perth,  son  of  Mr.  William  Smith,  who  was  youngest 
brother  of  Patrick  Smith  of  Braco,  afterwards  of  Methven. 

Azure,  a  burning  cup  between  two  chess  rooks  in  fess, 
or;  within  a  bordure  ot  the  last  for  difference. 

Crest.  A  dexter-hand  holding  a  lancet  ready  for 
action,  all  proper. 

Motto.     Arte  et  labore. 

Granted  24th  March,  1760.  [See  also  Nos.  2,  9,  and 
18.] 

Mr.  William  Smith,  the  grantee's  father,  was  Episcopal 
incumbent  of  Moneydie,  in  Perthshire,  and  married  one 
of  the  daughters  and  co-heiresses  of  James  Aitkin,  Bishop 
of  Galloway.  Douglas,  in  his  Baronage,  confuses  this 
prelate  with  Arthur  (Rose),  who  held  the  See  of  Gal- 
loway for  a  month  before  his  promotion  to  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Glasgow.  This  may,  however,  be  a  printer's 
error.  Douglas  has  also  omitted  to  state  that  William 
Smith  was  twice  married ;  for  in  the  General  Register 
of  Deeds  at  Edinburgh,  under  date  llth  April,  1716,  is 
recorded  an  "  assignation  and  disposition  by  Mr.  William 
Smith,  late  minister  at  Moneydie,  to  Janet,  his  youngest 
daughter,  with  consent  of  Mary  Erskine,  his  spouse." 
(To  be  continued.) 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

'THE  OUTWARD   AND   THE   INWARD  EYE."- 
Shakspeare  speaks  of  the  outward  eye  and  the  eye 
)f  reason — 

(  BASTARD.  This  bawd,  this  broker,  this  all-changing  word, 
Clapp'd  on  the  outward  eye  of  fickle  change." 

King  John,  Act  ii.  Sc.  2. 

u  WORCESTER.   The  eye  of  reason  may  pry  in  upon  us." 
1  Henry  IV.,  Act  iv.  Be.  1. 

Phis  eye  of  reason,  of  which  Spenser  also  speaks, 
s  the  inward  eye — 

"  The  eie  of  reason  was  with  rage  yblent." 

The  Faerie  Queene,  Book  I.,  Canto  ii.  v. 
*  So  full  their  eyes  are  of  that  glorious  sight, 

And  senses  fraught  with  such  satietie, 
That  in  nought  else  on  earth  they  can  delight, 

But  in  the  aspec  of  that  felicitie, 
Which  they  have  written  in  their  inward  eye." 

The  Faerie  Queene,  Book  I.,  Canto  ii.  v. 

Shakspeare's  use  of  the  outward  eye  and  the  eye 
f  reason  may  be  well  illustrated  by  an  extfact 
rom  an  author  who  wrote  long  before  his  time — 
When  the  first  Adam  was  created,  he  received  of 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72. 


God  a  double  eye,  that  is  to  say,  an  outward  eye,  whereby 
he  might  see  visible  things,  and  know  his  bodily  enemies, 
and  eschew  them,  and  an  inward  eye,  that  is  the  eye  of 
reason,  whereby  he  might  see  his  spiritual  enemies 
that  fight  against  his  soul, 'and  beware  of  them." 

Doctor  and  Student. 

"HEART  CANNOT  CONCEIVE." — 

"  MACDUFF.  0  horror,  horror,  horror !  Tongue  nor  heart 
Cannot  conceive  nor  name  thee." 

Macbeth,  Act  ii.,  Sc.  3. 

Here  Shakspeare  may  refer  to  the  following  pas- 
sage in  the  Euphues  of  Lyly  : — 

"  What  my  good  minde  is  to  you  all,  my  tongue  can- 
not utter ;  what  my  true  meaning  is,  your  heartes  cannot 
conceive." 

"  BOTTOM.  The  eye  of  man  hath  not  heard,  the  ear  of 
man  hath  not  seen,  man's  hand  is  not  able  to  taste,  his 
tongue  to  conceive,  nor  his  heart  to  report,  what  my 
dream  was." — Midsummer  NigMs  Dream,  Act  ii.  Sc.  1. 

Bottom  confuses  terms.  W.  L.  RUSHTON. 

"  IMPERIOUS."— 

"Imperious  Csesar,  dead,  and  turned  to  clay." 

Hamlet,  Act  v.  Sc.  1. 

Such  is  the  reading  of  the  Quartos ;  whereas  the 
Folios  give  "  Imperial  Caesar,"  as  do  Collier  and 
Knight.  Which  is  considered  the  correct  reading  ? 
I  find  in  Cymbeline,  Act  v.  Sc.  5,  Shakspeare  has 
used  the  identical  phrase,  "  Imperial  Csesar."  And 
those  editions  which  in  the  text  give  "  imperious  " 
explain,  in  a  glossary,  its  meaning  to  be  "impe- 
rial." FREDK.  RULE. 
Ashford. 

I  wonder  whether  our  good  and  true  friend, 
MR.  THOMS,  when  he  is  a  centenarian,  will  have 
witnessed  the  close  of  the  controversy  as  to 
" drinking  up  Eisdl"  or  Eysl,  or  Ysll,  or  Isle,  or 
whatsoever  it  may  be;  or  whether  he  will  be,  at 
that  advanced  period  of  his  life,  still  suffering 
from  handsaw,  or  ernshaiv,  or  heronshaiv,  or  eron- 
scive  on  the  brain.  I  fear  he  will,  for  the  one  has 
been  cropping  up  on  the  tapis  of  "  N.  &  Q."  period- 
ically from  the  remote  ages  of  vol.  ii.,  and  the  other 
is  fast  getting  into  years  and  making  folks  who 
deal  with  it  angry.  Why  not  let  it  be  "handsaAv 
Every  fool  "  knows  a  hawk  from  a  handsaw,"  and 
Hamlet  was  playing  the  fool  when  he  said  so. 

But  if  our  learned  friends  will  not  let  it  be  so 
why  do  they  not  try  to  fit  "hawk"  to  " handsaw ' 
with  quite  as  much  propriety  as  working  the  other 
way  round.  Should  it  be  of  any  service  to  them, 
they  are  quite  welcome  to  my  note  that  I  have 
hundreds  of  times  heard  the  hawksbill,  hatchet,  01 
billhook  used  by  woodmen  in  the  New  Forest  anc 
elsewhere  called  a  "  hawk,"  I  presume  for  brevity's 
sake. 

This  would  be  an  elucidation  of  the  Shak- 
spearean  text  with  a  vengeance;  but  to  nry 
heathenish  ideas  on  the  subject,  it  seems  to  be  far 
less  "  twisty "  than  much  which  has  been  said  re- 


specting it.  If  dabblers,  too,  in  "Eisyll"  could 
only  bring  that  to  lie,  what  a  blessing  it  would  be; 
our  American  cousins  would  soon  set  them  right 
;hen  as  to  its  meaning,  and  then,  I  think,  we  should 
''  all  live  happy  ever  afterwards." 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 


AN  ANCIENT  GARMENT.  —  When  visiting  an 
uncle  in  Cheshire  a  few  years  ago,  he  gave  me 
some  old  "  Pocket-books"  of  my  grandfather's  to 
look  over,  in  one  of  which  I  found  an  entry  of  the  4 
money  paid  for  "  half  a  coat  and  breeches."  While 
wondering  what  kind  of  garment  that  could  pos- 
sibly be,  my  uncle,  a  very  aged  man,  came  in.  I 
asked  if  he  could  explain  what  was  meant.  After 
a  few  minutes'  thought,  he  exclaimed,  "  Ay,  ay,  it 
was  a  spencer — a  spencer  !"  VEDOVA. 

PEDESTRIANISM. — The  Daily  News  of  Sept.  27 
contained  an  account  of  a  gentleman  walking  from 
London  to  Brighton,  fifty -two  miles,  in  eleven 
hours.  This  is  wonderful ;  and  Mr.  Burt,  the  hercv 
of  the  tale,  is  entitled  to  all  honour  for  his  vigour 
and  resolution.  Anderson,  the  Cumberland  poet, 
however,  tells,  in  his  autobiography,  of  a  more  - 
wonderful  pedestrian  Teat— to  wit,  that  his  father,, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-five,  walked  from  Carlisle  to 
London,  301  miles,  in  six  days.  I  am  not  quoting- 
Anderson  from  memory ;  I  have  just  seen  it  in  his- 
autobiographical  sketch ;  so  there  is  no  mistake.  I 
am  rather  inclined  to  think  that  the  Andersons 
were  perhaps  descendants  of  an  old  English  archer 
family,  and  that  they  still  kept  up  amongst  them 
the  tradition  of  the  long  bow. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[These  feats  are  not  unparalleled.  In  1761,  an  ass,  for 
a  wager,  was  made  to  go  100  miles  in  twenty-one  hours,, 
over  the  course  at  Newmarket.] 

NELSON  MEMORIAL  RING. — I  have  before  me 
a  gold  ring  which  seems  to  possess  considerable 
interest.  On  the  bezel,  a  broad  oblong  with  * 
rounded  corners,  is  a  black  enamelled  field,  sur- 
rounded by  a  white  border.  Then,  in  coloured 
enamel,  on  the  field,  appear  two  coronets,  one  that 
of  a  viscount,  with  the  velvet  cap,  but  showing^ 
however,  only  seven  pearls,  the  letter  N,  in  old 
English  character,  appearing  underneath.  The 
second  coronet  is  a  British  ducal  one,  without  the 
cap,  and  has  under  it  the  letter  B  in  old  English. 
Beneath  the  above  runs,  in  Roman  capitals,  the 
word  "  Trafalgar."  Round  the  broad  hoop  of  the 
ring  is  incised,  in  Roman  capitals,  "  Palmam  qui 
meruit  ferat,"  the  hero's  motto,  and  inside  the  bezel,, 
in  English  cursive  characters,  "  Lost  to  his  Country,, 
21  Octr  1805  Aged  47." 

Of  course  the  coronets  and  letters  N  and  B  refer- 
to  the  titles  Nelson  and  Bronte ;  but  the  heraldic 
insignia  were  evidently  not  executed  by  an  adept. 

The  case  in  which  the  ring  is  lodged  appears  to 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


be  the  original  one,  and  has,  on  a  printed  oval  label, 
"  Sa"  (the  rest  wanting,  probably  ms),  "Jew"  (rest, 
of  course,  eller),  "Silversmith  &  Cutleer,35  Strand." 

The  lady  who  possesses  this  memorial  informs 
me  that  her  husband's  father's  aunt  married  Earl 
Nelson  (a  clergyman),  and  that  her  husband  in- 
herited the  ring. 

I  would  like  to  inquire  whether  many  of  these 
memorial  rings  are  in  existence,  and  whether  any 
were  made  for  officers  who  served  immediately 
under  Nelson,  as  well  as  for  relations  ? — the  owner  of 
the  ring  described  having  an  idea  that  a  similar 
memento  was  in  the  possession  of  the  late  Sir 
Thomas  Hardy.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

DIALECT  POEMS. — There  exists  in  Lancashire, 
Yorkshire,  Durham,  and  other  of  our  English 
counties,  a  large  number  of  songs  and  poems  which, 
though  popular  in  their  several  localities,  are  quite 
unknown  to  the  general  public.  I  am  desirous  of 
making  a  bibliography  of  these  dialect  ballads  and 
poems,  and  beg  to  solicit,  through  your  columns, 
such  information,  in  the  way  of  biographical  notes, 
illustrative  specimens,  &c.,  as  will  enable  me  to 
make  a  fairly  correct  list  of  names  and  titles.  The 
Scotch  have  long  ago  done  justice  to  their  local 
poets ;  and  it  strikes  me  that  suggestion  only  is 
needed  to  collect  such  a  goodly  number  of  our 
English  dialect  poems  as  would  form  a  real  and 
valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  English 
literature.  GEORGE  FREDERICK  PARDON. 

9,  Prince's  Terrace,  Victoria  Park. 

MNEMONIC  LINES  ON  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. — 
There  have  been  occasionally  inserted  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
versified  aids  to  memory  on  various  subjects,  to 
which  I  would  add  the  following  (which  I  have 
never  seen  in  print),  giving  the  order  of  the  books 
in  the  New  Testament : — 

"  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke,  and  John, 
The  Book  of  Acts  then  think  upon, 
Romans,  Cor.,  remember  ye, 
Gal.,  Eph.,  Phi.,  Col.,  three  T.s,  P., 
Hebrews,  James,  Peter,  and  John, 
Jude  and  Revelation." 

Some  of  your  readers,  perhaps,  may  not  disdain 
to  teach  these  lines  to  their  children,  who  will  find 
them  as  useful  in  referring  to  the  New  Testament 
as  is  a  knowledge  of  the  order  of  the  letters  in  the 
alphabet  in  consulting  a  dictionary. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 
[Cruelty  to  children.] 

KILLING  NO  MURDER. — "  He  who  kills  one  man 
is  accounted  a  murderer ;  he  who  kills  a  thousand 
a  hero,"  is  a  saying  so  common  as  almost  to  have 
become  a  proverb ;  but,  as  in  most  cases  of  this 
kind,  it  is  not  original.  St.  Cyprian  says  the  same, 
almost  word  for  word  : — "  Homicidium  cum  ad- 
mittunt  singuli  crimen  est,  virtus  vocatur  cum 
publice  geritur." — Epist.  Donate,  lib.  ii.  ep.  ii. 
EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


"  SWEETNESS  AND  LIGHT."  —  This  phrase  seems 
so  entirely  to  belong  to  the  era  of  Mr.  Matthew 
Arnold  and  Mr.  Ruskin,  that  it  is  rather  striking 
to  meet  with  it  in  a  work  written  upwards  of  a. 
century  and  a  half  ago,  Swift's  Battle  of  the  Books. 
,  speaking  in  behalf  of  the  ancients,  says  :  — 


"  For  the  rest,  whatever  we  have  got  has  been  by 
infinite  labour  and  search,  and  ranging  through  every 
corner  of  nature  ;  the  difference  is,  that,  instead  of  dirt 
and  poison,  we  have  rather  chosen  to  fill  our  hives  with 
honey  and  wax  :  thus  furnishing  mankind  with  the  two 
noblest  of  things,  which  are  sweetness  and  light.  "— 
Swift's  Works,  1870,  vol.  i.  p.  128. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 


COIN. — Can  any  one  assist  me  to  identify  a 
copper  coin  found  at  Great  Grimsby?  The  let- 
tering is,  most  of  it,  too  indistinct  to  make  out,  but 
on  the  obverse  to  it  is  a  bust  with  a  name  of  eight  or 
nine  letters  on  its  left  (right  side  defaced).  The 
reverse  is  remarkable.  A  tall  naked  warrior 
drags  to  it  a  kneeling  captive  by  the  hair  of  his 
head.  In  the  warrior's  right  hand  is  a  curious 
floriated  staff  ('?),  with  B  on  one  side  of  it  and  II 
(apparently)  on  the  other.  Round  the  whole  reverse 
runs  an  illegible  inscription.  I  am  in  hopes  that 
it  can  be  identified  by  the  warrior  and  captive, 
which  are  like  nothing  that  I  can  find  in  the  series 
of  Roman  coins  up  to  Justinian.  PELAGIUS. 

THE  METRE  OF  "  IN  MEMORIAM." — Mr.  Ten- 
nyson has  been  forestalled  in  the  use  of  the  stanza 
of  In  Memoriam  by  a  bard  who  is,  I  believe,  little 
known  to  fame  beyond  his  native  dales,  Anderson, 
the  author  of  the  Cumberland  Ballads.  I  have 
just  met  with  a  short  poem  (not  in  dialect),  entitled 
The  Poor  Prude,  which  is  in  the  exact  stanza  of 
Tennyson's  noble  work.  (Robert  Anderson's 
Poems,  Carlisle,  1820,  vol.  ii,  p.  86.)  I  believe 
this  metre,  the  first  and  fourth  and  the  second  and 
third  lines  rhyming,  is  very  uncommon  in  English 
poetry.  Ben  Jonson  has  a  little  poem  (Under- 
woods, xxxix.)  in  this  stanza.  Can  any  one  point 
out  other  instances  in  prse-Tennysonian  poets  ? 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

NAMES  OF  AUTHORS  WANTED. — 
"  God  bless  the  king  !  God  bless  the  '  faith's  defender ' ! 

God  bless No  harm  in  blessing  the  Pretender  1 

Who  that  Pretender  is,  and  who  that  king — 
God  bless  us  all ! — is  quite  another  thing." 

Is  it  known  who  is  the  author  of  these  lines  1 
They  are  twice  quoted  in  Dr.  Brewer's  Dictionary 
of  Phrase  and  Fable.  Under  the  head  "  Defender 
of  the  Faith,"  the  compiler's  remark  is,  "  Rejected 
Addresses,  but  ascribed  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  to 
Byron  " ;  under  "  Pretender  "  the  reference  to  the 
Rejected  Addresses  alone  is  given.  I  have  com- 
pared my  copy  of  the  1812  edition  with  the  new 
edition  (1865),  but  in  neither  do  the  lines  occur. 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4t!>  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72. 


The  concluding  lines  of  the  "  Fitzgerald"  mayhav^ 
been  in  Dr.  Brewer's  recollection  : — 
"  God  bless  the  army,  bless  their  coats  of  scarlet, 
God  bless  the  navy,  bless  the  Princess  Charlotte, 
God  bless  the  guards,  though  worsted  Gallia  scoff, 
God  bless  their  pigtails,  tho'  they're  now  cut  off  ; 
And  oh,  in  Downing  Street  should  Old  Nick  revel, 
England's  prime  minister,  then  bless  the  Devil  !" 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS,  F.RH.S. 

Who  is  the  author  of  Poems  and  Fugitive  Pieces, 
,-by  Eliza,  London,  1796? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"  Nescio  quod,  certe  est  quod  me  tibi  temporet  astrum." 

WALTER  C.  WAITMAN,  JUN. 
Norfolk  Ya.,  U.S. 

"  Half  house  of  God,  half  castle  'gainst  the  Scot." 
(Said  of  Durham.)  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

POEMS. — Whose  is  a  poem  that  appeared  without 
name,  a  few  years  ago,  in  a  Dublin  Juvenile  Maga- 
zine, "  The  Echo  on  Earth  of  a  Voice  in  Heaven "  1 
.  but  that  is  an  improved  intitling  : — 

The  First  Stanza. 
"  I  shine  in  the  light  of  God  : 
His  stamp  is  on  my  brow  : 
For  my  feet  the  Valley  of  Death,  have  trod  : 
And  I  reign  in  glory  now." 

The  Last  Stanza. 
<f  Then  why  should  your  tears  run  down, 

And  your  hearts  be  sorely  riven. 
For  another  gem  in  the  Saviour's  crown, 
And  another  soul  in  Heaven?" 

Who  wrote  these  touching  verses  ? — • 
"  If  thou  art  sore  beset 

With  sorrows  that  thou  wouldst  forget — 
If  thou  wouldst  read  a  lesson  that  will  keep 
Thine  eyes  from  weeping  and  thy  soul  from  sleep, 
Go  to  the  woods  and  hills.     No  tears 
Dim  the  sweet  look  that  Nature  wears." 

UNDER  THE  ASH. 

"JoiiN  BON  AND  MAST  PERSON." — Can  you 
give  me  any  information  respecting  the  author- 
ship and  probable  date  of  this  curious  little  satirical 
poem  1  I  have  a  reprint  without  any  date,  but  the 
printer's  name  and  address,  "  J.  Smeeton,  148,  St. 
Martin's  Lane,"  and  the  following  explanatory 
notice  :  "  The  above  Manuscript  Note  was  written 
by  the  late  Richard  Forster,  Esq.,  and  is  in  the 
original  copy  from  which  this  is  reprinted." 

H.  H.  S.  C. 

NELSON. — I  shall  be  obliged  to  any  one  who  tells 
me  where  I  may  find  the  following  lines ;  or  to 
any  one  who  supplies  the  remainder,  if  the  lines  are 
not  the  whole  :— 

"  Of  Alexander  some  may  boast, 

Of  Bonaparte  too, 
Of  Julius  Caesar's  mighty  host, 
Who  made  the  Gauls  to  rue. 

But  Nelson  !  gallant  Nelson's  name, 
It  far  exceeds  them  all : 


Britain  still  shall  rule  the  main, 
And  weep  her  hero's  fall." 

THOS.  BATCLIFFE. 

[The  first  verse  seems  to  be  adapted  from  the  opening 
verse  of  a  well-known  song  of  the  last  century,  The 
British  Grenadiers. — 
"  Some  talk  of  Alexander  and  some  of  Hercules, 

Of  Hector  and  Lysander,  and  such  great  names  as 
these,"  &c.] 

"  WHERE  YONDER  RADIANT  HOSTS  ADORN,"  &c. 
— Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  inform  me- 
who  is  the  author  of  the  following  lines  1 — 
"  Where  yonder  radiant  hosts  adorn 

The  northern  evening  sky, 
Seven  stars,  a  splendid  glorious  train, 

First  fix  the  wand'ring  eye. 
To  deck  great  Ursa's  shaggy  form, 

Those  brilliant  orbs  combine  ; 
And  where  the  first  and  second  point, 
There  see  Polaris  shine." 

These  lines  are  quoted  in  the  late  Admiral  Smyth's 
Celestial  Cycle  (London,  1844).  I  have  had  occa- 
sion to  use  them  myself  in  a  popular  work  of  mine. 
Lately,  I  have  been  informed  that  they  were  seen 
a  few  years  since  in  a  book,  of  duodecimo  size, 
about  forty  or  fifty  years  old.  My  informant, 
however,  forgets  the  title,  but  he  believes  that  the 
lines  were  written  by  the  author  of  that  book.  I 
have  some  impression  on  my  mind  that  the  lines 
were  written  at  an  earlier  date ;  and  I  have  some 
faint  recollection  of  seeing  these  and  other  astro- 
nomical verses  extracted  from  a  celestial  ballad, 
and  inserted  most  probably  in  an  old  volume  of 
The,  Gentleman's  Magazine.  EDWIN  DUNKIN. 
Kidbrooke,  Blackheath. 

THE  STAMFORD  MERCURY. — There  is  a  common 
assertion  in  works  on  or  connected  with  newspaper 
history  that  this  weekly  paper  was  the  earliest 
provincial  newspaper.  There  was  a  discussion  of 
it  in  vol.  ii.  pp.  179,  236,  356  of  the  present  series, 
but  it  did  not  settle  the  question,  which  is  of  some 
interest,  nor  establish  the  earliest  issue  of  the  paper 
in  question.  No  one  professed  to  be  certain  of  an 
earlier  existing  copy  than  one  of  1715-6,  which 
only  made  the  issue  1713;  but  the  claimed  date  of 
commencement  Avas  1695,  and  it  is  so  stated  in  the 
compilations  of  Andrews,  Mitchell,  &c. 

The  only  copy  to  which  I  have  access  is  dated 
1728,  and  contains  two  half  volumes,  numbered 
xxxi.  and  xxxii.  At  the  rate  of  two  volumes  a  year, 
the  paper  would  commence  in  1713,  as  the  former 
calculation  made  it.  This  coincidence  gives  us 
strong  reason  to  believe  that  1713  is  the  proper 
date  of  commencement,  and  not  1695,  when  the 
newspaper  press  hardly  existed. 

Norwich,  Worcester,  Exeter,  Nottingham,  and 
Hereford  appear  to  have  possessed  papers  (one  or 
two  of  them  still  in  existence)  at  an  earlier  date, 
but'  none  before  the  beginning  of  the  century.  Are 
we  not  entitled  to  demand  that  some  evidence 
should  be  produced  before  such  an  important  fact 


4"'  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


i.-;  assumed  ?  Even  the  earliest  London  weeklies 
only  date  from  Queen"  Anne's  reign.  The  earliest 
provincial  paper  which  I  have  traced  is  the  Norwich 
<;<(::,'tte,  170(5.  E.  C. 

"  HUMANITY." — How  did  the  term  "  Humanity" 
come  to  be  applied  to  the  "Latin  language"?  and, 
when  understood  in  that  sense,  has  it  the  same 
meaning  with  that  word  as  it  is  used  in  our 
common  parlance  ?  CHRYSARION. 

8,  West  Crof  Street,  Paisley. 

[We  are  not  aware  that  the  word  was  ever  applied  as 
our  correspondent  states.  "Humanities"  in  the  plural 
•was  applied,  formerly,  to  Grammar,  Rhetoric,  and 
Poetry,  as  "literae  humaniores."  In  Scottish  Univer- 
sities, the  professors  of  those  subjects  used  to  be  called 
"  Humanists."] 

EPPING  FOREST  EARTHWORKS. — Is  any  account 
extant  of  ancient  earthworks  in  Epping  Forest  ? 
I  recently  visited  the  forest  from  Loughton,  and 
after  traversing  some  distance  along  a  wooded 
valley  ascended  a  hill  bearing  to  the  right.  At 
the  top  my  attention  was  attracted  by  what  seemed 
like  a  circular  ditch,  the  earth  from  which  had 
been  thrown  up  to  form  an  embankment  enclos- 
ing a  broad,  platform-like  space.  The  ditch  is 
now  a  mere  wide  groove,  and  the  adjacent  bank 
is  no  doubt  reduced  in  height.  Both  the  ditch 
and  the  embankment,  as  well  as  the  plateau,  are 
covered  with  trees  and  the  ordinary  growth  of  the 
forest,  showing  that  the  works,  if  artificial,  are  of 
considerable  antiquity.  I  did  not  go  entirely 
round  the  enclosure,  but  I  went  a  considerable 
distance,  and  explored  a  portion  of  the  interior. 
What  I  saw  persuaded  me  that  this  was  one  of 
those  ancient  earthworks  of  which  so  many  exam- 
ples are  known,  and  of  which  I  have  myself 
examined  not  a  few.  The  last  I  went  over  is  the 
one  on  Seaford  Cliff,  which  bears  a  near  resem- 
blance to  what  I  saw  in  the  forest.  B.  H.  C. 

AN  "  END." — Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
the  meaning  of  the  word  End  in  the  following 
extract  from  a  Sermon  in  1665 1 — 

"  Are  we  not  brought  very  low,  wn  any  dare  naedle 
•w;h  ye  mysteries  of  religion  1  wn  any  botching  (sic)  fin- 
gers, fitter  for  an  End  *  and  an  Aul,  dare  venture  to 
distribute  the  sacramentall  bread  and  wine." 

K.  S.  HASSARD. 

Stockton  Forest  Rectory. 

THE  SEA  SERPENT.— An  account  of  our  old 
friend,  the  Sea  Serpent,  went  the  round  of  the 
papers  a  short  time  ago.  A  gentleman  who  had 
seen  it  from  a  boat  gave  a  detailed  description  of 
it.  Would  any  correspondent  give  me  the  date  of 
one  of  the  leading  papers  in  which  that  account 
appeared,  or,  still  better,  put  the  whole  on  record 
in  "  N.  &  Q."?  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 


*  1  A  wax  end. 


"MAS." — Does  mas  signify  feast  in^he  word 
Christmas?  Why  is  there  one  s  in  the  word? 
Mess  means  food;  mast  signifies  food  porcine.  Is 
the  word  mas  totally  distinct  from  mass  ?  Lam- 
mas is  said  to  be  Loaf-Mas,  i.  e.  bread-feast.  Does 
mass  mean  a  feast  upon  a  sacrifice  ? 

E.  A.  TAYLOR. 

Bristol. 

MEASUREMENT  OF  ENGLISH  AND  FRENCH 
CATHEDRALS. — Will  some  of  your  readers  help  me 
to  refer  to  original  measurements  of  the  dimensions 
of  French  and  of  English  cathedrals  ?  Among  the 
various  statistics  to  which  I  have  access  at  present 
I  find  few  that  are  authoritative  and  few  that  are 
not  discordant.  T.  M.  COAN. 

Park  Place,  New  York. 

A  STUART  TRADITION. — 

"At  Underbill  in  this  parish  (Cheriton^,  the  Duke  of 
Richmond  lay  as  he  passed  to  and  from  Charles  II.  while 
in  exile,  during  the  day  concealing  himself  in  the  wood, 
still  called  Richmond's  Shave,  whose  owner,  at  that 
period,  named  Writtle,  was,  at  the  Restoration,  rewarded 
with  the  governorship  of  Upnor  Castle." — Ireland's  Hist. 
Kent,  vol.  ii.  p.  181. 

I  am  anxious  to  have  historical  references  to 
substantiate  this  tradition,  to  learn  the  Christian 
name  of  Writtle,  and  where  he  was  buried. 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

COL.  JOHN  CROMWELL,  third  son  of  Sir  Oliver 
and  Elizabeth  (Bromley)  Cromwell,  and  cousin  to 
Oliver  Cromwell,  the  Protector,  married  Abigail 
Cleere,  sole  daughter  and  heir  of  Sir  Henry  Cleere 
of  Ormesby,  Norfolk,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter, 
Joan,  baptized  at  Upwood,  Sept.  28,  1634.  Had 
he  any  other  children  ?  John  Cromwell,  said  to 
have  emigrated  from  Holland  to  New  Netherland, 
date  not  ascertained,  but  probably  prior  to  1680,  is 
reputed  and  claimed  to  have  been  his  son.  What 
proofs  of  this  exist  ?  Col.  Cromwell's  military  ser- 
vices seem  to  have  been  mostly  performed  in  Hol- 
land. A  lawsuit  between  him  and  his  wife  had 
been  pending  in  the  Court  of  Wards  in  London 
some  time  prior  to  1646,  the  exact  nature  of  which 
is  not  apparent  from  any  published  account  which 
I  have  seen.  On  the  30th  October  of  that  year, 
on  the  petitions  of  the  parties,  all  matters  in  differ- 
ence between  them  were,  by  order  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  referred  to  the  hearing  and  determina- 
tion of  the  Court  of  Chancery  (Common's  Journal, 
vol.  iv.  pp.  532,  709,  710),  where,  in  1649-50,  a 
decree  was  made  in  the  husband's  favour.  (See 
Noble's  Memoirs  of  House  of  Cromwell,  vol.  i. 
pp.  58,  318.)  Possibly  it  may  appear  from  the 
pleadings  and  proceedings  in  this  suit,  either  in  the 
Court  of  Wards  or  the  Court  of  Chancery,  whether 
or  not  they  had  other  children,  their  names,  &c. 
Will  not  some  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  having 
access  to  these  records  examine  them,  and  give  the 
result  of  such  examination  1  J.  C. 

New  York,  U.S.A. 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72. 


ROBERT  HARDING. — 

"Robert  Harding— citizen  and  alderman  of  London, 
and  at  date  hereof  [Aug.  30,  1568]  sheriff-elect  of  the 
said  city :  son  of  John  Harding,  who  was  son  of  John 
Harding  of  Newport  Pagnel  in  the  county  of  Bucks." — 
CfuiUim. 

Can  any  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  infor- 
mation as  to  the  descendants  of  this  Robert  Hard- 
ing ?  There  was  settled  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Nenagh,  co.  Tipperary,  early  in  the  last  century,  a 
family  who  wrote  their  name  "  Harden."  They 
and  their  descendants  bore  the  same  arms  as  those 
granted  to  Robert  Harding;  viz.,  Or,  on  a  bend  az. 
three  martlets  arg.,  a  sinister  canton  az.,  charged 
with  a  rose  of  the  first  between  two  fleurs-de-lis  of 
the  third.  Querist  would  be  glad  to  know  if  any 
of  Robert  Harding's  descendants  settled  in  Ireland, 
and  when  1  Were  these  Hardings  of  Newport 
Pagnel  akin  to  Thomas  Harding  of  Chesham, 
Bucks,  who  was  burned  there  as  a  Lollard  in  1502, 
by  order  of  Bishop  Longland  ?  GULIELMUS. 

JOHN  HEATHEN  (?). — About  seventy-two  years 
ago  a  gentleman  of  this  name  went  from  Belper,  in 
Derbyshire,  to  Demerara,  where  he  acquired  con- 
siderable property  as  a  sugar-planter.  He  died 
about  1836.  I  shall  be  obliged  for  any  information 
about  his  death,  and  for  particulars  as  to  the  dis- 
posal of  his  property.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

CAREW  OF  IRELAND. — Some  years  ago  I  en- 
deavoured, but  in  vain,  to  trace  the  paternal 
ancestry  of  Lord  Carew.  Sir  B.  Burke  commences 
his  account  with  Robert  Carew,  who  married  Miss 
Shapland.  I  go  back  one  generation  further  to 
another  Robert,  who  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Andrew  Lynn,  Esq.,  of  Ballinamona,  near  Water- 
ford,  High  Sheriff  of  that  county  in  1644,  and  had 
issue  three  sons  and  five  daughters — viz.,  Robert, 
Peter,  Lynn,  Christabella,  Juliana,  Mary,  Alicia, 
and  Elizabeth.  Their  father  had  a  brother,  Law- 
rence Carew.  In  1707,  Robert  and  Anne  (Lynn) 
his  wife  levied  a  fine  of  the  lands  of  Knocktown, 
Poulpeasty,  Louglass,  Clouroche,  and  Bally 
McKissy,  in  the  county  of  Wexford;  he  was  J.P. 
for  that  county  in  1676,  is  said  to  have  been  born 
in  1638,  and  died  Feb.  8,  1708.  His  eldest  son, 
Robert,  was  born  in  1680,  and  Peter  in  1681.  This 
Peter  appears  to  have  been  called  to  the  English 
Bar;  he  was  of  the  Inner  Temple  in  1710,  when 
he  levied  a  fine  of  several  townlands  in  the  county 
of  Wexford.  In  this  same  year  a  fine  was  levied 
of  the  lands  of  Ballyadam,  in  the  Barony  of  Bantry 
in  the  same  county,  by  Roger  Carew  of  Ballyon, 
co.  Waterford,  gentleman,  and  Elizabeth  Carew, 
otherwise  Mills,  his  wife. 

Ballinamona  has  continued  in  the  Carew  family 
to  the  present  time;  but,  curiously  enough,  I  find 
that  on  the  death,  intestate,  of  Roger  Carew  of 
Ballinamona,  gent.,  administration  was  granted 
Nov.  17,  1661,  to  another  Roger,  of  the  same  place; 


and  Roger  Carew,  jun.,  Esq.,  was  High  Sheriff  of 
Waterford  county  in  1684.  In  my  notes  I  find  a 
query  whether  these  three  Rogers  were  not  rather 
of  Botten,  near  Lismore,  co.  Waterford.  I  am  un- 
able to  say  whether  they  were  relatives  of  Robert. 
There  was  an  ancient  family  of  the  name  settled  at 
Garryvoe,  co.  Cork.  I  have  ten  descents  ending 
with  Robert  Carew,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1633.  I 
do  not  know  whether  on  his  death  that  family  be- 
came extinct,  but  I  believe  so;  at  least,  he  is  not 
stated  in  the  funeral  entry  to  have  left  any  issue. 

I  hope  some  of  your  correspondents  may  be  able 
to  throw  additional  light  on  the  ancestry  of  this 
family,  who  of  course  claim  to  'be  a  branch  of  the 
great  English  family.  Y.  S.  M. 

THOMAS  FAMILY. — Can  any  reader  of  "N.  &  Q." 
tell  me  anything  of  the  antecedents  and  descent  of 
Evan  Thomas  of  Swansea,  South  Wales,  born  1580? 
died  1676,  whose  son  Philip  was  of  the  house  of 
Thomas  &  Devonshire,  Bristol,  and  in  1640  came 
with  a  cargo  of  goods  to  Kent  Island  in  Lord  Balti- 
more's Province  of  Maryland?  This  Philip  bore 
argent,  a  chevron  checquy  of  or  and  sable  between 
three  Cornish  choughs  or  ravens  close  of  the  last. 
Crest,  on  the  branch  of  a  tree  lying  fesseways,  at  the 
dexter  end,  some  sprigs  vert,  a  chough  or  raven 
with  wings  expanded  sable.  These  arms  were 
engraven  on  his  silver  service  and  on  his  walking- 
stick,  both  of  which  are  in  the  possession  of  his. 
descendants. 

Did  William  Thomas,  Lord  Bishop  of  Worcester, 
who  died  1689,  bear  the  same  arms  1 — and  does  his 
pedigree,  said  to  have  been  taken  out  of  the 
Heralds'  Office  in  1688,  contain  the  names  of  the 
aforesaid  Evan  and  Philip '? 

Also  was  Samson  of  Bayeux,  Bishop  of  Wor- 
cester 1096-1112,  nephew  of  Thomas  Archbishop 
of  York  1070-1100,  and  the  son  of  a  married 
priest,  ever  married  ? — if  so,  is  anything  known 
of  his  descendants,  or  of  any  family  connected 
with  him  ?  By  tradition,  Evan  Thomas  of  Swansea 
was  of  the  family  of  the  Bishop.  Any  information 
on  the  above  subjects,  if  sent  direct,  will  oblige 
LAWRENCE  B.  THOMAS. 

54,  McCullocli  Street,  Baltimore,  U.S.A. 


OLIVER  CROMWELL   AND    THE   CATHEDRALS. 

(4th  S.  x.  221.) 

I  believe,  as  MR.  BOUCHIER  states,  that  I  ne- 
glected to  reply  to  CLARRY'S  question  (3rd  S.  xii. 
490)  as  to  my  authority  for  the  assertion  (3rd  S.  xii. 
380)  that  Cromwell's  soldiers  "danced  upon  the 
marble  slab  of  the  altar  (at  Durham  Cathedral)  so 
as  to  leave  thereupon  the  imprint  of  iron-heeled 
boots."  I  would  reply,  my  authority  is  tradition  ; 
that  same  "  authority  "  that  produced  Mr.  Raine's 


4'h  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


statement  concerning  the  Scotch  prisoners  warming 
themselves  "  at  a  huge  fire  made  of  the  wooden 
stall-work  of  the  choir."  (Brief  Account  of  Dur 
hfciii  Cathedral,  p.  12.)  At  any  rate,  I  am  noi 
aware  of  any  other  "authority"  for  the  statement 
and  many  similar  statements  of  like  events,  in 
those  and  other  troublous  times,  must  necessarily 
be  more  or  less  based  on  traditionary  stories,  anc 
may,  therefore,  possess  little  or  no  truth.  But 
whether  or  no  Cromwell's  soldiers  "  danced "  or 
stamped  on  an  altar,  yet  sufficient  was  provec 
against  them  by  the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  (3rd  S.  xii 
323)  to  convict  them  of  acts  of  spoliation  o: 
churches.  But  I  must  remind  CLARRY,  thai 
although  I  "  filed  a  long  string  of  interrogatories 
against  Cromwell  in  connexion  with  Durham'' 
(4th  S.  viii.  109),  yet  in  the  very  same  note  I  also 
filed  a  series  of  charges  against  James  Wyatt,  the 
architect,  for  the  modern  Vandalisms  that  he  con- 
templated carrying  out  in  the  same 

"  Cathedral  huge  and  vast." 

CLARRY  requests  .me  to  look  at  his  note  concernin 
the  wanton  spoliations  of  Dean  Whittingham,  am 
suggests  that  I  shall  probably  observe,  with  the 
mechanic  at  Beverley,  "  It 's  all  the  same."  To 
this  delicate  irony  I  would  reply,  that  iconoclastic 
acts  and  shameful  destruction  of  architectural 
work  must  be  reprobated  by  every  right-minded 
person,  whether  such  acts  were  perpetrated  by 
Scotch  prisoners  and  their  Puritan  warders  in 
1650  or  by  a  Dean  in  1563 — I  might  add,  by  a 
second  Dean  in  1551  ;  for  between  Eobert  Home 
and  William  Whittingham  there  was  not  much 
difference  in  the  treatment  of  the  glorious  building 
confided  to  their  care  :  to  them  it  appears  to  have 
been  "  all  the  same."  But  I  would  remind  CLARRY 
of  a  point  not  mentioned  by  him  in  his  note  on  this 
dreadful  Dean  Whittingham.  He  married  Calvin's 
sister.  I  have  no  desire  to  "whitewash"  that 
iconoclastic  Dean,  yet  I  would  humbly  suggest 
that  some  of  his  deeds  may  have  been  influenced 
by  "his  better  half."  In  fact,  the  dark  side  of 
the  history  of  that  grand  cathedral  of  Durham  does 
not,  unfortunately,  rest  with  Cromwell's  soldiers 
and  the  Dunbar  prisoners  ;  nor  even  with  the 
two  Deans  just  mentioned  ;  nor  with  the  threatened 
evils  of  James  Wyatt.  A  long  catalogue  of  things 
horrible  would  have  to  be  compiled  ;  from  the  day 
when  the  Nevilles  of  Eaby  offered  their  stag,  at 
St.  Cuthbert's  Shrine,  on  St.  Cuthbert's  Day,  when 
the  ministrant  monks  being  cuffed,  at  the  very 
altar,  by  Neville's  retainers,  valiantly  defended 
themselves  with  large  wax  tapers,  and  compelled 
their  opponents  to  retreat,— to  that  later  day, 
though  more  than  a  century  and  a  half  ago,  when 
Prebendary  Dobson's  nurse  was  allowed  to  go  into 
the  Cathedral  Library  on  wet  days,  and  was  there 
suffered  to  cut  out  the  "  pretty  pictures  "  from  the 
choicest  illuminated  manuscripts  for  the  delectation 
of  the  small  fry  Dobson  committed  to  her  charge. 


Perhaps,  after  all,  on  reviewing  such  a  catalogue  of 
horrors,  we  can  exclaim  with  the  Beverley  me- 
chanic, "It's  all  the  same  !" — the  same  wanton  de- 
struction and  heedless  spoliation  in  one  century  as 
another.  Of  course,  in  this  enlightened  nineteenth 
century,  we  are  exceptionally  wise  and  clever,  and 
have  the  best  possible  good  taste,  and  are  not  as 
our  forefathers  were  !  And,  for  example,  we  felici- 
tate 'ourselves  that  at  this  present  time,  in  the 
matter  of  the  architect,  James  Wyatt,  Sir  Gilbert 
Scott  is  being  paid  4,OOOZ.  to  undo  the  work  in 
Merton  College  Hall,  Oxford,  for  which  James 
Wyatt  was  paid,  in  1770,  an  extravagant  price,  to 
metamorphose  fourteenth-century  architecture  to 
George  the  Third  what-shall-we-call-it.  The  readers 
of  this  number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  may  not  live  to  mix 
with  "  The  Coming  Eace,"  or  to  see  the  wonders 
predicted  in  Mrs.  London's  novel,  "  The  Mummy ;" 
but  if  any  old  Parr  among  us  shall  linger  long 
enough  to  escape  Mr.  Thoms's  vigilant  centenarian 
eye,  will  he  be  able  to  read  of  a  large  sum.  in  deci- 
mal coinage  being  devoted  to  that  skilled  and 
fashionable  architect  of  the  day  who  shall  be 
pledged  to  undo  all  the  work  of  the  Gilbert  Scott 
of  the  unenlightened  year  1872  ?  If  so,  may  I  not 
be  there  to  see.  .  CUTHBERT  BEDB. 

Since  my  former  letter  on  this  subject,  I  have 
been  at  Salisbury  Cathedral,  and  here  the  inevitable 
Oliver  again  came  to  the  fore.  The  verger  in  con- 
ducting us  through  the  chapter-house,  and  explain- 
ing the  curious  series  of  sculptures  representing 
scenes  from  Scripture,  informed  us  that  these  had 
been  broken  and  defaced  to  a  great  extent  by 
'  Cromwell's  Commissioners."  Damaged  they  un- 
doubtedly were,  but  how  much  Oliver  had  to  do 
with  the  damaging  of  them  is  quite  another  matter. 
[  am  under  the  impression  that  the  Commissioners 
sat  at  Salisbury  in  1645,  and  if  so,  to  speak  of 
Cromwell's  Commissioners  is  something  like  speak- 
ng  of  Napoleon's  Generals  at  the  close  of  the 
French  Ee volution  in  1795.  In  1645  not  only  had 
Oliver  no  civil  power,  but  he  was  not  even  military 
Uommander-in-Chief.  The  Commissioners  must  ac- 
cordingly have  derived  their  authority  from  the 
Parliament,  and  to  call  them  Cromwell's  is,  to  put 
t  mildly,  a  misrepresentation.  It  would  almost 
seem  that  misrepresentation,  provided  only  it  is  of 
Oliver  Cromwell,  is  not  only  excusable  but  actually 
.audable  !  It  is  a  great  pity  that  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  each  cathedral  do  not  compel  candidates 
br  the  vergership  to  undergo  an  examination  in 
English  ecclesiastical  history,  at  any  rate  from  the 
Reformation  downwards,  and  then  perhaps  there 
vould  be  some  likelihood  of  Oliver's  name  disap- 
pearing from  the  scene  in  connexion  with  cathedral 
destruction.  If  the  stones  of  Salisbury  Cathedral 
:ould  cry  out,  they  would  not  have  much  to  say 
tgainst  Oliver  Cromwell,  but  a  great  deal  against 
"arnes  Wyatt,  who  waged  war  against  the  beautiful 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72. 


church  as  though  he  had  entered  England  with 
fire  and  sword.  Not  only  did  he  destroy  the  cam- 
panile on  the  south  side  of  the  minster,  but  (so  I 
read)  he  threw  the,  stained  glass  by  cartloads  into  the 
city  ditch  I  Yet  he  was  a  so-called  architect,  not'an 
Ironside  soldier.  He,  and  not  Cromwell,  was  the 
true  malleus  ecclesiarum  :  witness  Durham,  Here- 
ford, and  Salisbury. 

Can  CLARRY  or  MR.  PEACOCK  help  me  in  veri- 
fying the  date  of  the  sitting  of  the  Commissioners 
at  Salisbury  1  I  think  this  incident  at  Salisbury  is 
an  instance  of  what  I  said  in  my  last  letter,  that  the 
more  closely  the  matter  is  looked  into  the  less 
reason  will  there  be  found  for  attributing  blame  to 
Cromwell.  I  wonder  if  the  day  will  ever  arrive 
when  one  who  was  perhaps  the  greatest  Englishman 
ihat  ever  lived  will  no  longer  be  regarded  by  an  un- 
grateful country  as  a  vulgar  ruffian.  I  dare  say 
Mr.  Carlyle,  like  Milton  and  Wordsworth,  waits  for 
the  sure  judgment  of  posterity;  but  it  must  be  rather 
mortifying  to  him,  after  his  enormous  labours  in 
Cromwell's  cause,  to  find  a  London  audience  in  the 
year  of  grace  1872  applauding  to  the  echo  a  drama 
which  contains,  as  I  hear,  a  most  astounding  cari- 
cature of  the  Protector.  When  this  is  the  case, 
there  is  little  wonder  that  cathedral  vergers  should 
look  upon  Oliver  as  their  chief  bete  noire. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath. 


PLACE-XAMES  IN  -HO  OR  -HOE. 

(4th  S.  x.  102,  171,  255.) 

Perhaps  some  acknowledgment  is  due  to  the 
remarks  of  your  correspondents,  MR.  PEACOCK, 
MR.  PICTOX,  ESPEDARE,  and  C. 

In  the  note  (x.  p.  102)  in  which  I  produced  some 
ancient  examples — considered  by  MR.  PICTON  to 
be  "a  very  slender  foundation" — of  the  actual 
synonymous  use  of  "-ho"  and  " -ham "  in  place- 
names  in  the  south-west  half  of  England,  the 
question  of  the  possible  Scandinavian  origin  of 
"ho"  was  purposely  avoided;  and  this  origin 
shall  not  even  now  be  denied.  The  fact  brought 
forward  was  the  same,  whatever  may  have  been 
the  tribal,  or  even  national,  source  of  either  of 
them. 

I  confess,  however,  that  this  reserve  was  partly 
induced  by  perceiving  that,  even  if  the  three 
"-hoes"  of  the  north  coast  of  Devon  may  at  some 
times  have  been  strongholds  of  the  northern  rovers, 
being  naturally  fastnesses  on  that  coast  frequently 
infested  and  ravaged  by  them,  yet  that  a  settle- 
ment so  prolonged  as  to  graft  a  name  of  their  own 
upon  it  was  almost  impossible  at  the  other  place, 
Pinhoe.  It  is  inconceivable  that  such  a  wasp's 
nest  could,  for  any  continuance,  have  been  tolerated 
on  a  post  so  imminent  of  the  subjacent  city.  A 
glance  at  the  position  is  enough  to  show  that  a 


continued  foreign  occupation  of  it  must  speedily 
include  the  city  itself.  Besides  this,  it  is  positively 
wedged  between  the  city  and  its  ready  allies,  the 
"  Devonian  and  Somersetish  folks." 

But  it  is  not  merely  unlikely.  We  have  what 
amounts  to  a  record  that  Pinhoe  was  not  a  Danish 
settlement.  One  of  the  five  vernacular  narratives 
of  the  transaction  of  A.D.  1001  edited  by  Mr. 
Thorpe,  appearing  to  be  of  West-Saxon  origin,  is 
fuller  than  the  others  upon  this  local  affair.  It 
continues,  beyond  them,  to  complain  that  the 
morning  after  the  conflict  the  retreating  Danes 
"  burned  the  i  ham  at  Peonho '  and  at  Cliston,  and 
also  many  good  '  hams '  which  we  cannot  name." 
Would  the  Danes  have  so  treated  a  settlement  of 
their  own  people  ?  And,  if  they  had  done  so, 
would  the  Anglo-Saxon  annalist  have  put  it  into 
his  catalogue  of  their  misdeeds  1 

Equally  shy  of  the  hot  cinders  of  your  late 
"  Kelticism "  controversy,  I  will  only  venture  to 
agree  with  MR.  PICTON  that  places  named 
"-combe"  are  numerous  in  this  western  province. 
It  is,  indeed,  literally  powdered  with  them.  But 
they  are  always  in  "  cwms,"  not  merely  "  connected 
with "  or  "  in  the  neighbourhood "  of  them.  A 
"-ho"  in  a  "  cwin,"  like  Trentishoe,  can  hardly 
mean  a  "  height,"  from  having  "  reference  to  "  or 
being  "  connected  with  "  one. 

Your  correspondent  continues,  that  "  Combe- 
Martin  is  near  Martinhoe,"  and  that  "  the  hoe  and 
the  combe  thus  have  reference  to  each  other,  as  the 
height  and  the  hollow."  The  distance  is  not  more 
than  five  or  six  miles,  but  includes  a  similar  rela- 
tion equally  obvious  and  closer,  which,  of  course, 
intercepts  or  absorbs  the  inferred  "  reference."  But 
any  fancied  relation  between  Combe-Martin  and 
Martinhoe  can  be  disposed  of  at  once  without  the 
help  of  conjecture.  The  first  part  of  the  name 
Martinhoe  is  that  of  the  dedication  saint  of  the 
church;  whilst  Combe-Martin — dedication,  St. 
Peter — was  formerly  under  the  lay  tutelage  of  a 
family  of  Martins,  its  owners. 

But  this  dedication  itself  deserves  a  second  pass- 
ing glance.  Here  is  one  of  the  very  group  of 
names  in  question,  bearing  witness  of  the  fact  that 
the  place  had  a  church  before  it  had  a  name.  Who 
gave  it  this  name — this  Christian  name?  The 
very  existence  of  a  church  attests  a  permanent 
settlement.  The  northern  bands  of  sea-rovers  were 
still  by  the  Anglican  chroniclers,  with  probable 
truth,  called  "Pagans."  Does  the  pacific  perma- 
nence indicated  by  a  church  suggest  temporary 
occupations  as  a  basis  of  their  ravaging  incursions 
upon  the  numerous  "  -combes,"  and  "  -leighs,"  and 
"-ridges,"  and  "-downs,"  and  "-hams,"  and  "-tons," 
and  "-fords  "  with  which  that  spot  is  surrounded  I 

MR.  PEACOCK  gives  a  list  of  north-eastern 
names  in  "-oe,"  and  includes  the  "-hoes"  among 
them.  The  effect  of  this  would  be  to  remove  the 
latter  to  a  very  much  wider  class,  where  they 


4lh  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


299 


would  totally  cease  to  concern  the  south-western 
"  -hoes"  of  our  inquiry.  The  termination  "  -oe," 
without  "  h,"  seems  to  be  well  settled  to  indicate 
an  island  or  peninsula.  But,  whatever  may  be  the 
case  now,  the  letter  "  h  "  was  formerly  highly  con- 
servative— at  least  among  northern  nations — and 
is  often  too  valuable  a  barrier  between  families  of 
words  to  be  lightly  disregarded.  The  few  Devon 
"  -hoes  "  have  no  "  -oes  "  for  neighbours.  Is  it  cer- 
tain that  the  eastern  sandhills — mostly  in  estuaries 
— are  called  "  -hoes"  because  they  are  hills? 

Although  Mr.  Worsaae  does  not  include  "  -hoe" 
in  his  statistical  table  of  Danish-English  endings 
(Danes  and  Norw.  in  Engl.  1852,  p.  71),  it  had 
been  already  observed  that  he  incidentally  deals 
with  it  (p.  76).  He  assumes  it  to  be  identical  with 
"  Hoei" — formerly  written  "  Hoey" — in  Jutland ; 
which  he  interprets  "  a  hill  or  small  mountain." 
But  his  parallel  did  not  obtain  the  confidence  which 
appears  to  be  extended  to  it  by  your  other  corre- 
spondents. It  has  been  already  shown  (p.  104  of 
your  present  vol.)  that  the  ancient  English  form 
was  "  h6,"  the  "  e "  being  an  aftergrowth  upon 
English  soil ;  which  Mr.  Worsaae  does  not  seem 
to  have  observed.  The  Danish  diphthong  shows  a 
fondness  for  changing  into  "  a,"  or  "  ea,"  or  "  ey  " 
rather  than  back  into  its  parent  "  o."  For  example, 
Danish  "  eel "  into  English  "  ale" ;  for  which— both 
name  and  thing — it  is  said  we  have  to  thank  them. 
But  more  than  this,  the  English  silent  "  e  "  seems 
unequal  to  the  burden  of  the  Danish  "i"  or  "  y." 
But  if,  as  shown,  even  this  mute  vowel  must  be 
altogether  withdrawn,  the  posture  of  the  "  i ;;  or 
"  y  "  will  somewhat  resemble  that  of  the  Spanish 
sage  sleeping  upon  his  saddle,  from  which  his 
dumb  beast  had  been  subtracted. 

Mr.  Worsaae  says  that  his  work  "  contains  the 
first  fully  detailed  examination  of  the  subject  from 
the,  Danish  side"  He  does  not  mention  Bp.  Eric 
Pontoppidan's  Gesta  et  Vestigia  Danorvm  extra 
Daniam,  Hafn.  1740-41,  8vo.  3  vols.  Of  this 
the  second  volume  is  nearly  occupied  by  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland.  At  p.  205  of  vol.  ii.  the 
Bishop  mentions,  as  being  among  the  manuscripts 
of  the  University  Library  at  Copenhagen,  a  Pro- 
lixior  Index  Nominum  apud  Anglos  propriorum, 
tarn  locorum,  quam  hominum  quce  originem  Dani- 
cam  sapiunt,  by  Jonas  Venusinus,  Hist.  Eegius. 
Has  this  manuscript  ever  been  brought  into  use  in 
print?  And  is  it  still  there?  No  doubt  it 
abounds  in  mere  guesses.  But  guesses  are  often 
valuable  preliminaries  to  facts. 

THOMAS  KERSLAKE. 

Bristol. 

BLANCHE  PARRY. 

(4th  S.  x.  48,  191,  239.) 

The  daughter  of  "Henry  Miles  ap  Harry"  of 
Newcourt,  by  his  wife  Alice,  the  daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Sir  Simon  Milbourne,  knight,  of  Tilling- 


ton,  in  Burghill,  co.  Hereford,  and  Icombe,  co. 
Gloucester  (Harl  MSS.  1140  and  1442),  was  ma- 
ternally related  to  the  ancient  Hereford,  Gloucester, 
Worcester,  and  Salop  families  of  Breynton,  Hack- 
luyt,  Monington,  Whittington,  Whitney,  Herbert, 
Walwayn,  Hyett,  Moore,  Cornwall,  Barton,  Rud- 
hall,  and  Bishop.  It  is  probable  she  was  named 
after  her  aunt,  Blanche  Milbourne,  who  married, 
secondly,  Sir  William  Herbert,  Knight,  of  Troy 
House  (natural  son  of  William  Herbert,  the  first 
Earl  of  Pembroke  of  that  name),  and  brother  to 
Sir  Eichard  Herbert,  Knight,  of  Ewyas,  father  of 
William  Herbert,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  of  the  second 
line.  She  was  also  maternally  related  to  the 
D'vereux  Barons  Ferrers,  as  will  be  seen  by  the 
following  extract  from  the  Milbourne  and  D'vereux 
pedigrees : — 

Walter  DVereux== 


John  Milbourne,=Elizabeth. 


Sir  Walter= 
D'vereux.  I 


Sir    Simon=Jane  d.  and 
Milbourne,  I  h.  of  Ralph 
Knight.          Baskerville, 
Esq. 


Sir  Walter  D've-=Ann,  soled, 
reux,  summoned    and    h.    of 
to  Parliament  as    William, 
Baron      Ferrers    Baron 
of  Chartley.  Ferrers  of 

Chartley. 


Henry  Miles=Alice= 
ap  Harry  of  I  d.    & 
Newcourfc         co-li. 
(first  hus- 
band). 


Blanch,  Maid  of 
Honour  to  Her 
Majesty  Queen 
Elizabeth. 


Sir    John=Cicely  d.  of 
D'vereux,     Henry 
Baron  Bourchier,. 

Ferrers  of  I  Earl  of 
Chartley.  I  Essex. 


==Walter  D'vereux,: 
|  created  Viscount 
!  Hereford. 


A  A 

Of  her  ancestors,  the  Milbournes,  the  information 
contained  in  the  following  copy  of  a  manuscript  in 
the  possession  of  Lady  Frances  Harcourt,  and  pre- 
served at  her  seat  at  Brampton  Brian,  co.  Hereford,, 
may  be  deemed  of  interest : — 

"  The  pedegree  of  the  Millbournes  \vch  came  out  of 

Lincolnesheire,  wch  were  the  great  Inheritors 
King  Edward  the  fift  and  Sr  Peirce  Millbourne  descended 
from  two  Sisters.  The  Millbournes  came  west  And  Sr 
Peirse  Millbourne  was  one  of  the  Lord  Bewchamp'g 
heires  and  Chancellour  to  the  Queene  of  England  And 
married  the  Daughter  and  heir  of  Sr  John  Ailesford  or 
Ansam  Knight  Lord  of  Tillington  in  Herefordshire  The 
sd  Sr  John  receaved  the  King  of  England  into  his  house 
and  kept  him  certaine  dayes  oute  of  his  owne  Costs  & 
Charges.  Sr  Peirce  had  a  sonne  by  the  fors'1  Daughter 
hight  Sr  John  Millbourne  the  wch  married  the  daughter 
of  Sr  Walter  Devereux  of  Webley.  If  you  think  this  be 
not  true  goe  to  the  parish  Church  of  Tillington  wch  is 
called  Burghill  within  two  miles  of  Hereford,  and  there 
shall  you  find  a  faire  Tomb  with  wrighting  faying  Here 
lieth  the  body  of  Sr  John  Millbourne  and  Elizabeth  his 
wife  daughter  to  the  most  honourable  knight  of  England 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72. 


Sr  Walter  Devereux  wch  was  slaine  at  the  battle  of  Pilth 
The  sd  John  and  Elizabeth  had  a  sonne  hight  Simtm 
Milbourne,  and  Sr  John  Baskervill  Lord  of  Eardesley 
and  Ralph  were  brothers  the  mother  of  them  was  the 
Daughter  of  the  Lord  Audley,  and  the  mother  of  her 
was  the  daughter  of  the  Earle  of  Arundel    The  foresd 
Ralph  married  the  daughter    and    he  ire    of    Sr  John 
Blackett  in  Cotswould  at  a  place  called  Jcombe  and  he 
had  a  daughter  by  her  hight  Jane  the  wch  the  foresd 
Simon  Millbourne  married  and  had  by  her  a  sonne  and 
xiij  daughters    The  sonne  &  two  daughters  died  without 
issue  and  the  xi  Daughters  were  maried  as  follovveth 
j  Elizabeth  the  Eldest  was  married  to  Sr  Thomas  Mon- 
nington  Knight  of    Sarnesfeild  in   Herefordshire 
who  had  by  her  seaven  children  and  after  his  de- 
cease she  married  a  worshipfull  Esqr  named  John 
Whittington  and  had  by  him  foure  children 

2  Sibill  the  second  Daughter  was  married  to  Richard 

Hackluyt  Esq  and  after  his  decease  married  to  John 
Breinton  Esq  and  had  issue  by  either  of  them 

3  The  third  was  married  to  Wm  Riddall  chiefe  Judge  of 

England  and  the  Kings  Atturney  and  had  by  her 
many  children 

4  Joyse  the  fourth  Daughter  was  married  to  Thomas 

Hyett  of  the  fforest  a  man  of  fair  lands  and  had 
issue  by  her 

5  Katherine  the  fifth  daughter  was  married  to   Esqr 

Barton  of  Webley  a  man  of  faire  liveings  and  had 
issue  by  her 

6  Blanch  the  sixt  daughter  was  married  to  James  Whit- 

ney of  Whitney  and  after  his  decease  she  married 
the  right  worful  knight  Sr  W"1  Herbert  of  Troy  she 
had  children  by  them  both 

7  Alice  the  seaventh  daughter  was  married  to  Henry 

Mill  of  Newcourt  &  had  many  children,  viz  19. 

8  Eleanor  the  eighth  Daughter  was  married  to  John 

Moore  Esq  a  man  of  faire  lands  in  Gloster  and 
Worcestershire 

9  Margaret  the  ninth  daughter  was  married  to  John 

Bushop  a  man  of  faire  liveings  in  Worcestershire 

10  Ann  the  tenth   Daughter  was  married  to   Thomas 

Wallowin  Esq1'  a  man  of  faire  lands  in  Herefordshire 

11  Jane    the    eleaventh   daughter  was    married    to   S 

Richard  Cornewall  Knight  of  Herefordshire  &  had 
issue  by  him 

All  the  sa  daughters  had  many  children 

The  s'1  Sir  Simon  Millbourne  knowing  his  title  to  be 
good  and  pedigree  went  to  Law  with  King  Henry  the 
8th  and  recovered  an  Advowson  in  Lincolneshire  of  5001' 
a  yeare  against  the  King 

This  Simon  Millbourne  inherited  the  lands  of  Si: 
Peirce  Millbourne  in  the  West,  Sr  John  Allison  (sic)  S 
John  Old  Castle  and  Sr  John  Blackett  Knights 

After  the  death  of  that  nobleman  Sr  Walter  Devoreux, 
one  Sr  Thomas  Parr  out  of  Kent  married  his  wife  anc 
had  by  her  two  sonnes  Sr  Thomas  and  Sr  W"1  Knights 
wch  were  uncles  by  the  mother  to  the  fores'1  Simon  Th< 
sd  Sr  Thomas  Parr  had  two  daughters  Henry  the  8t; 
married  the  one  and  the  Earle  of  Pembrooke  the  other 

The  superscriptions  upon  the  Tomb  in  Burfeild  (sic 
Church  as  apears  there 

Hie  jacet  Elizabeth  uxor  Johannis  Millbourne  Arrniger 
que  Elizabeth  fuit  filia  nobilis  Gualteri  Devereux  militi 
que  inter  fectus  fuit  Bello  Pilatae  quse  quidem  obiit  Ann 
Dni  1475 

Cuius  aime  propitiet'  Deus  Amen 

Hie  jacet  Johannes  Millbourne  Armiger  filius  Peirce 
Millbourne  qui  quidem  Johannes  obiit  7°  die  mens 
Septembris  Anno  Dni  1435 

Cuius  anime  propitiet'  Deus  Amen." 
I  am  indebted  to  the  Eev.  Charles  J.  Eobinsoi 


I. A.,  author  of  The  Castles  of  Herefordshire,  for 
le  above  copy  of  MS.,  and  who  informs  me  that 
appears,  from  the-  handwriting,  to  have  been 
rcitten  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
iry.  THOMAS  MILBOURN. 

11,  Poultry,  E.G. 


WHITELOCKE'S  MEMORIALS  (4th  S.  x.  274.) — 
f  R.  THOMS  has  made  a  slip  of  the  pen  in  ascribing 
tie  editorship  of  Whitelocke's  Memorials  to  the 
arl  of  Annesley;  it  should  have  been  Earl  of 
Anglesey  (Arthur  Annesley  of  the  Restoration, 
iade  Earl  of  Anglesey  after  that  event,  a  learned 
>ut  pragmatical  and  cross-grained  statesman  of 
Charles  the  Second's  reign).  But  I  doubt  the 
orrectness  of  ascribing  to  him  the  editorship.  I 
hould  be  glad  to  know  if  there  is  any  other  or 
>etter  authority  for  the  story  than  Horace  Walpole's 
tatement  at  the  end  of  his  sketch  of  Anglesey: 
'  And  his  Lordship  is  supposed  to  have  digested 
Whitelocke's  Memories."  (Eoyal  and  Noble  Au- 
hors.)  This  is  repeated  exactly  in  Horace  Wal- 
Dole's  words  in  Kippis's  Biographia  Britannica. 
Mr.  J.  L.  Sanford,  in  his  laborious  work  on  the 
o-reat  Rebellion,  has  the  following: — 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  some  injustice  has  been 
done  to  Whitelocke's  memory  by  the  compilation  pub- 
ished  after  his  death,  entitled  his  Memorials,  which  is 
manifestly  a  bookseller's  speculation,  founded  on  some 
rough  notes  of  Whitelocke,  eked  out  by  scraps  from  the 
newspapers,  and  other  much  more  doubtful  sources  of 
information ;  and  edited  by  some  Royalist  who  had  little 
personal  knowledge  of  the  general  events  of  the  Civil 
War,  and  who  has  not  only  made  sad  confusion  in  dates. 
Dut  (as  in  the  case  of  Strafford's  trial)  has  also  intro- 
duced certain  passages  \vhich  may  be  safely  pronounced 
to  be  absolute  forgeries." 

Anglesey  could  not  in  any  way  correctly  be 
called  a  Royalist.  As  Arthur  Annesley  he  was  a 
foremost  Presbyterian  at  the  time  of  the  Restora- 
tion; and,  as  such,  had  his  reward  with  Holies  and 
others.  Can  Mr.  Sanford  direct  us  to  any  ori- 
crinal  information  as  to  Whitelocke's  Memorials  ? 

W.  D.  C. 

"FLORENCE"  (4th  S.  x.  154.) — HERMENTRUDE 
justly  characterizes  this  as  a  "  very  beautiful  name," 
and,  no  doubt,  the  correspondent  who  signed  it  was  a 
lady  ;  but  how  came  it  to  take  the  place  of  Finin  or 
Fineen,  an  Irish  name  used  by  men,  especially 
among  the  McCarthy  Reaghs  and  McCarthy  Mores, 
and  which  has  been  anglicized  into  Florence  from 
the  time  of  the  Tudors  to  the  present  clay  1  I  can  par- 
tially account  for  such  transformations  as  Angus 
and  Connor  into  the  classical  ^Eneas  and  Cornelius, 
for  most  documents  were  written  in  Latin  ;  but 
where  was  the  name  Florence  found  ?  GORT. 

ANCIENT  GEOGRAPHY  (4th  S.  x.  127,  20*7.) — 
I  am  glad  to  hear  that  Edward  VI.  did  not  inis- 
'take  a  continent  for  a  city,  and  sorry  to  find  my 
own  knowledge  so  "infinitely  little  "that  I  have 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


mistaken  a,  city  for  a  continent.  I  hope  my  ex- 
correspondent,  MR.  PICKFORD,  did  not  mean  to 
be  very  satirical  by  calling  me  learned  while  he 
was  engaged  in  enlightening  me,  and  in  exposing 
my  ignorance  as  it  deserved.  To  both  replicants 
I  beg  to  tender  thanks.  HERMENTRUDE. 

BECKFORD'S  BURIAL-PLACE  (4th  S.  x.  138.)  — 
MR.  E.  PASSINGHAM  states  that  Beckford,  the 
author  of  Vaihek,  desired  to  be  buried  in  his 
"  garden"  at  Lansdown.  The  ground  around 
Beckford's  Tower  on  Lansdown  could  hardly  have 
been  called  a  garden;  it  was  more  of  a  shrubbery. 
The  authority  for  the  desire  to  be  interred 
would  be  interesting.  Beckford  was  interred  in 
the  Bath  Abbey  Cemetery,  between  Widcombe 
and  Combe  Down,  in  consecrated  ground.  The 
Tower  on  Lansdown  and  the  surrounding  orna- 
mental grounds  were  sold  by  auction,  and  the  pur- 
chaser proposed  turning  the  space  into  a  tea- 
garden.  This  was  repugnant  to  the  feelings  of 
his  daughter,  the  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  who 
re-purchased  the  ground,  and  conveyed  it,  for  the 
purposes  of  a  cemetery,  to  the  parish,  not  the 
rector,  of  Walcot.  Then  the  remains  of  Beck- 
ford  were  removed  from  the  Abbey  to  the  Walcot 
Cemetery,  on  Lansdown,  where  the  ground  was 
consecrated.  The  stone  and  iron-work  that  con- 
stituted the  surroundings  of  Beckford's  tomb  at 
the  Abbey  Cemetery  now  form  part  of  the  en- 
trance to  the  Lansdown  Cemetery,  while  the  tomb 
rests  on  an  entrenched  mound  in  the  cemetery. 
The  Historic  Guide  to  Bath  says  :  — 

"Mr.  Beckford's  sarcophagus,  designed  by  himself,  was 
laid,  according  to  Saxon  laws,  '  extra  muros/  and  above 
ground  ;  for  he  claimed  descent  from  the  royal  line  of 
Saxony." 

E.  W.  F. 

Bath. 

MASTIFF  (4th  S.  X  68,  139,  199.)—  European 
synonyms  for  this  word  are  — 

French  matin  for  mastin. 

Armoric          mastin. 
Italian  mastino  stivero. 

Spanish  mastin. 

Gaelic  masduidh. 

Irish  masdidh. 


Med.  Lat. 

(  mastinus. 

I  was  at  first  disposed  to  derive  our  word  through 
mastivus,  mastinus,  from  Spanish  mastin  ;  but  the 
proper  derivation  would  seem  to  be  from  the  old 
French  mestif,  which,  according  to  Junius,  is  older 
than  mastin,  and  was  applied  not  only  to  the 
issue  of  an  Ethiopian  and  European,  but  also  to  a 
mongrel  dog  (whence  the  French  metis  ;  Manage, 
metis  on  metif,  chien  entre  le  matin  et  le  levrier). 
Cotgrave  gives  u  mestif  ,  mongrell,  halfe  the  one 
and  halfe  the  other,  whence  un  chien  mestif." 
Hence  also  the  Spanish  mestizo,  and  the  Lancashire 


word  mastiss.  The  word  seems  to  be  derived  from 
mixtus:  thus  mixtus,  mixtivus,  mestivus,  mestif 
(metif),  mastin0.  Cfr.  Junius,  Minshew,  Dufresne, 
Pliny,  N.  H.  viii.  61  ;  Manage,  Diet.  Etym. ; 
Manage,  Le  Origine  delta  Lingua  Italiana.  See 
also  Whitaker,  Whalley  Abbey,  p.  170. 

E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 
Gray's  Inn. 

P.S.  —  Minshew,  among  other  derivations 
of  mastif,  gives  Heb.  nva  (say  :ira),  miscere ;  and 
mastin  has  been  derived  from.  Teut.  masten, 
saginare  ;  and  is  said  by  some  to  be  for  mixtin. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  11, 261.) 
— The  early  registers  of  Sparsholt,  Berks,  are 
arranged  in  alphabetical  order.  I  subjoin  a  table 
which  will  show  the  comparative  recurrence  of 
different  names  for  the  first  fifty  years  from  the 
commencement  of  the  entries — viz.,  from  1558 
to  1608  :— 


Alice    .. 

17     Julian 

2 

Agnes  .. 

8     Judyth 

1 

Anne    .  . 

3     Isaac 

1 

Alexander 

3     Jasper 

1 

Anthony 

5     Jone  (or  Joan 

17 

Almois 

1     Jane 

11 

Andrew 

2     James 

8 

Adam 

J      Katherine 

5 

Bartholomew 

4     Margery 

1 

Bridget 

8     Margaret 

8 

Briant 

1     Matthew 

3 

Cicilia 

2     Maud 

3 

Christian 

2     Mary 

9 

Christopher 

2     Nicholas 

5 

Dorothy 

5     Peter 

7 

Daniel 

1     Richard 

19 

Ellen 

5     Robert 

18 

Elizabeth 

17     Ryer 

1 

Edith 

1     Rachell 

1 

Ellinor 

6     Stephen 

2 

Edward       • 

9     Samuell 

1 

Emma 

1     Susan 

1 

Edmund 

1     Simon 

1 

Ffrances 

1     Thomas 

36 

George 

3     Tobie 

1 

Henry 

19     Ursula 

1 

Hugh 

3     William 

7 

John 

53 

The  following  also  occur  prior  to  1650  :  —  Aus- 
tine,  Barbara,  Baruch,  Dulsabell,  Gabriell,  Gervase, 

Lettice,  Lucie,  Marmaduke,  Priscilla,  and  Virgill. 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

MARRIAGE  OF  EDMUND  SPENSER  (4th  S.  x.  244.) 
— This  is  a  very  interesting  discovery,  but  I 'can- 
not see  clearly  how  to  connect  it  with  Edmund 
Spenser,  the  poet.  MR.  JACKSON  asks,  "  Could 
this  Maria  be  the  unknown  bride  whose  beauty 
and  excellencies  inspired  the  poet  to  write  his 
Epithalamium  ?"  I  answer,  assuredly  not,  and  for 
several  reasons;  firstly,  because  the  Christian  name 
of  the  poet's  wife  was  Elizabeth,  and  not  Maria,  as 
we  learn  from  his  seventy-fourth  sonnet ;  secondly, 
because  the  Epithalamium  was  not  written  until 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72, 


after  the  year  1592 ;  and,  thirdly,  because  his  wife 
(the  bride  of  the  poem)  outlived  him  and  married 
again,  and  consequently  could  not  be  the  Maria 
who  died  in  1592.  This,  perhaps,  is  a  sufficient 
statement  of  the  facts  of  the  case,  though  it  does 
not  exhaust  all  the  arguments  against  MR.  JACK- 
SON'S thesis.  We  have  enough  and  to  spare  of 
Edmund  Spensers  living  between  the  years  1569 
and  1590,  and  I  would  much  rather  believe  that 
these  entries  in  the  register  of  the  parish  of  Saint 
Bees  refer  to  one  of  the  other  four  Edmund 
Spensers,  who  we  know  were  living  at  the  time, 
than  believe  that  Edmund  Spenser,  the  poet,  wrote 
his  Epithalamium,  "  the  finest  love  poem  in  the 
language,"  in  praise  of  a  lady  who  would  have 
been  his  third  wife.  T.  MACGRATH. 

Liverpool. 

JOUGLETJRS    V.  JONGLEURS  (4th  S.  X.  87,  234.) 

I  am  greatly  surprised  to  find  MR.  SKEAT  asserting 
that  "  there  is  no  such  word  as  jongleur.  It  should 
always  be  written  jongleur."  As  the  term  was 
admittedly  introduced  into  England  from  France, 
and  in  old  French  both  forms  were  current  (see 
Burguy,  2nd  edit.  vol.  i.  pp:  75,  76,  and  index),  I 
cannot  but  believe  that  both  forms  were  current  in 
England  also ;  and  if  the  form  jongleur  did  really 
obtain  currency  in  England,  it  ought  not  to  be 
weeded  out  by  over-zealous  editors,  even  though 
it  can  be  shown  to  have  had  its  origin  in  an  error. 
In  modern  English,  jongleur  (under  the  form  of 
juggler)  has  alone  survived,  and  jongleur  has  disap- 
peared. But  in  modern  French  the  contrary  has 
taken  place ;  there  it  is  jongleur  which  has  disap- 
peared, and  jongleur  has  gained  the  day.  Would 
MR.  SKEAT  have  jongleur  banished  from  modern 
French  also  ]  If  not,  why  banish  it  from  old  English  ? 
But  I  do  not  believe  that  the  form  jongleur  did 
have  its  origin  in  an  error.  MR.  SKEAT'S  assertion 
that  the  u  of  jongleur  was  misread  (and  then  mis- 
pronounced) as  an  n  appears  to  me  a  mere  assertion 
and  nothing  more.  A  Latin  o  was  Arery  frequently 
indeed  changed  into  ou  in  French.  Let  MR.  SKEAT 
show  me  one  indisputable  instance  in  which  such 
an  ou  was  misread  and  mispronounced  into  on  !  On 
the  other  hand,  I  admit  it  to  be  possible  that  the 
word  jangleur  may,  as  MR.  SKEAT  says,  have  given 
rise  to  or  have  had  influence  in  producing  the  n 
in  jongleur,  but  the  derivation  of  jangle nr  itself  is 
so  uncertain*  that  MR.  SKEAT  is  certainly  not 
entitled  to  speak  in  such  a  very  authoritative 
manner  upon  this  point.  The  introduction  of  an 
n  into  a  word  formed  from  the  Latin  is  not  uncom- 
mon in  French,  as,  e.  g.,  in  langouste  from  locusta, 


*  Thus  Burguy  (i.  70)  derives  it  (though  I  think 
harshly)  from  calculator  (^calculator),  which  was  used 
in  the  meaning  of  juggler  or  sorcerer  in  middle  Latin 
(see  Ducange,  s.  v.)  :  whilst  Diez,  who  mentions  the 
Dutch  word  named  by  Mi;.  SKEAT,  does  not  appear  by 
any  means  to  have  made  up  his  mind  with  regard  to  the 
connexion  between  jangleur  andjanfaii  (tmdjangeln). 


malingre  from  malus  and  (eger  (Diez),  and  most 
certainly  in  lanterne  from  laterna,  and  in  rendre 
from  reddere.^  What  difficulty  is  there  then  in 
supposing  the  introduction  of  an  n  in  the  case  of 
jongleur?*  Scheler  and  Brachet  distinctly  affirm 
this  introduction  to  have  taken  place,  and  Burguy 
and  Diez  allow  us  to  infer  that  they  hold  the  same 
opinion.  Not  one  of  them  sees  any  indefensible 
abnormity  in  the  form  jongleur,  and  in  the  matter 
of  a  French  word  I  much  prefer  their  authority  to 
that  of  MR.  SKEAT.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

Is  not  your  learned  correspondent  MR.  SKEAT 
for  once  mistaken  when  he  says,  "  There  is  no  such 
word  as  jongleur"  1  In  all  the  dictionaries  I,  here 
in  the  country,  can  lay  eyes  on — 

(1)  In  Ch.  Nodier's  Vocabulaire  de  la  Langue  Franqaise., 
extrait  du  Dictionnaire  de  VAcademie,  I  find:  Jonglerie, 
— Jongleur   (loculator),  Espece  de  Menetrier,  qui  allait 
chantantdes  chansons  dans  les  cours  des  Princes.  Joiaeurs 
de  tours. — Tout  homme  qui  cherche  a  en  imposer  par  de 
fausses  apparences. 

(2)  In  Noel  &  (Jhapsal — Jongler,  jonglerie,  jongleur. 

(3)  In   Vannier's    Diclionnaire    Grammatical  —  Jon- 
gleur, On  appelait  jongleurs  les  musiciens  qui,  dans  les 
premiers  temps  de  la  poe'sie,  accompagnaient  les  Trou- 
badours  quand   ils    chantaient   leurs   vers    aux   Dames 
Chatelaines.     Aujourd'hui  il  ne  se  dit  que  de  ceux  qui 
font   des  tours   sur  les  places  publiques.     On   dit   par 
denigrement  de  celui  qui  s'annonce  pour  1'auteur  d'un 
systeme  et  qui  trompeles  autres,  que  c'est  unvil  jongleur. 

(4)  In  Roquefort's  Glossaire  de  la  Langue  Romane — 
Jongleor,  jangleor,  jangleour,  jonglerie,  jenglerie.     Jon- 
gleur signifie  a  la  lettre  un  homme  dont  la  profession, 
consiste  a  procurer  du  plaisir  ou  de  1'amusement  aux 
autres : — 

"  Et  li  autres  la  jenglerie 
Cil  qui  sevent  de  jonglerie 
Vielent  par  devant  le  corite 
Aucuns  i  a  qui  fabliaus  conte 
La  ou  il  ot  mainte  risee." 

Le  Diet,  du  Buffet. 

None  but  the  last  incidentally  mentions  the 
word  jo?/gleor.  P.  A.  L. 


f  For  other  examples  see  Brachet's  French  Diet.  s.  v. 
concomlre  (which  compare  with  our  cucumber} ;  and  also 
Pott's  Etym.  Forsch.  1st  ed.  ii.  244  ff. 

*  That  there  is  a  tendency  to  insert  an  n  immediately 
before  certain  consonants,  especially  dentals,  is  indis- 
putable. Within  the  last  few  months  two  cases  have 
come  under  my  own  immediate  observation.  I  asked  a, 
German  servant  of  mine  what  she  called  a  "cloud"  (an 
article  of  female  dress)  in  German.  She  replied  lalan- 
din,  and,  as  the  word  puzzled  me,  she  wrote  it  down*. 
After  some  consideration,  I  discovered  that  this  was  her 
pronunciation  of  the  French  'palatine,  into  which,  be- 
sides other  changes,  she  had  introduced  an  n.  I  have 
since  heard  an  Englishwoman  of  the  same  class  say 
gelantine  for  gelatine.  This  is  the  more  interesting  as  it 
goes  a  long  way  to  show  that  the  ordinary  derivation 
of  the  French  dish  galantine  (see  Brachet,  s.  v.)  from. 
gelatina  is  correct. 

N  is  certainly  very  frequently  found  immediately 
before  g,  and  this  was  no  doubt  the  reason  why  it  was 
introduced  into  jongleur.  We  may  compare  the  Lat. 
angulus  and  anguis,  which  are  connected  by  etymolo- 
gists Avith  the  Sanskrit  ak  and  dhi  (make)  respectively. 


4'Jl  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


THP:  REBEL  MARQUIS  OF  TULLIBARDINE  (4th 
S.  x.  161.) — This  nobleman's  father  did  not  live 
until  1764.  The  Duke  who  died  that  year  was 
Lord  Tullibardine's  brother,  previously  Lord  James 
Murray.  I  do  not  think  that  Duke  ever  was 
Colonel  of  a  Regiment  of  Guards,  but  he  was 
Lieutenant-Colonel  of  Lord  Orkney's  Regiment, 
the  1st  or  Royal  Scots  Regiment  of  Foot. 

He  inherited  the  Barony  of  Strange,  under  a 
decision  of  the  House  of  Peers,  in  1736  ;  Courthope, 
in  the  Historic  Peerage,  says,  "  he  being  son  and 
heir  of  John,  1st  Duke  of  Atholl."  But  at  that 
time  his  elder  brother,  the  rebel  Marquis,  was 
alive.  He  inherited  this  Barony,  as  well  as  the 
Dukedom  of  Athol,  in  virtue  of  an  Act,  which 
(quoting  from  Collins's  Peerage}  enacted  "  that  all 
and  every  the  honours,  titles,  and  estate  whatsoever 
of  the  said  John  Duke  of  Atholl  should,  from  and 
after  his  death,  descend  and  come  to,  and  be  held 
and  enjoyed  by  the  said  James  Murray,  Esq." 

J.  M.  will  find  some  details  as  to  the  O'Hanlon 
family,  but  not  as  to  the  able  barrister  to  whom  he 
refers,  in  the  6th  volume  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Kilkenny  Arch(eological  Society,  page  57  (1869). 

GORT. 

STEER  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  168.) — Mr.  Charles 
Steer  of  Devonshire  Square,  London,  who  died 
13th  September,  1810,  was  the  eldest  son  of  Mr. 
William  Steer,  by  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  Mr. 
Samuel  Rastall  of  Newark,  and  sister  of  the  Very 
Eev.  William  Rastall,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Southwell. 
According  to  one  account,  Mrs.  W.  Steer  was 
daughter,  not  sister,  of  the  Dean  of  Southwell. 
Mr.  Charles  Steer's  eldest  sister  married  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Drury,  who  afterwards  added  the  name  of 
Lowe,  on  succeeding  to  the  estate  of  Locko  in 
Derbyshire.  Mrs.  Drury-Lowe  died,  in  1848,  at 
the  age  of  104.  There  is  a  tablet  in  the  church  of 
the  Holy  Sepulchre,  Northampton,  to  the  memory 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs,  William  Steer,  and  their  arms 
show  several  quarterings. 

REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

A  WORD  ABOUT  DATES  (4th  S.  x.  223.)— Let 
me  add  to  "  the  lamentably  prevailing  habit  of 
people  when  writing,"  referred  to  by  P.  A.  L.,  that 
pursued  by  the  fair  sex,  of  simply  superscribing  or 
subscribing  their  correspondence  with  the  single 
reference  "  Wednesday,"  or  other  day  of  the  week, 
as  the  case  may  be,  without  any  further  clue  to 
date.  I  doubt  whether  even  "  N.  &  Q."  will  be 
all-powerful  enough  to  get  rid  of  this  abuse,  but  it 
is  worth  while  to  note  it.  Again :  the  custom  of 
the  worthy  Society  of  Friends  in  this  matter  ap- 
pears so  far  to  have  obtained  a  business  footing 
that  the  month  appears  numerically  expressed  on 
a  considerable  portion  of  our  current  correspond- 
ence. But,  in  time  to  come,  there  will  be  equal 
difficulty  in  fixing  some  of  these  dates,  for  it 
appears  to  be  quite  optional  whether  the  day  of 


the  month  or  the  month  itself  shall  take  precedence. 
I  have  before  me  two  letters  thus  superscribed  — 
one  12/8/72,  meaning  12th  of  August,  1872, 
and  another  9/6/72,  referring  to  the  6th  of  Sep- 
tember. As  it  seems  very  advisable  to  buoy 
these  additional  quicksands  for  the  benefit  of  those 
who  may  in  time  to  come  be  obliged  to  wade 
through  the  correspondence  of  the  present  day,  I 
follow  the  worthy  Captain's  advice. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 
132,  Leadenhall  Street. 

"LITTLE  JOCK  ELLIOT"  (4th  S.  x.  383,  490; 
x.  175.)  —  Would  W.  E.  kindly  tell  me  in  what 
collection  or  where  I  can  find  the  air  of  this  old 
Border  song  1  GRETSTEIL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

IN  Temple  Bar,  Mr.  Wilkie  Collins  lias  commenced  his 
"  New  Magdalen,"  with  great  effect.  There  is  a  touch  of 
superior  art  in  letting  the  reader  imagine  he  sees  the  way 
the  story  is  taking,  and  yet  keeps  him  in  doubt.  Rhoda 
Broughton's  sketch,  "The  Man  with  the  Nose,"  is  a  bit 
of  serio-comic  fantasque,  which  she  is  obliged  to  let  go, 
as  the  rash  clown  in  the  pantomime  does  the  red-hot 
poker.  In  "  The  Smell  of  the  Lamps,"  there  is  a  passage 
of  interest  to  most  readers:  —  "To  some  nameless  chro- 
nicler we  owe  a  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  Shakspeare's 
Hamlet  was  played  on  board  ship,  in  Shakspeare's  time, 
by  sailors."  We  should  like  to  know  the  name  of  the 
chronicler,  that  of  the  ship,  and  when  the  tars  got  up  the 
tragedy.  We  fancy  that  Mr.  Payne  Collier  has  some- 
where recorded  the  same  circumstance,  but  we  are  unable 
to  speak  with  confidence  on  this  point. 

Among  the  useful  and  the  agreeable,  the  speculation 
and  the  philosophy,  in  Macmillan's  Magazine,  there  is  a 
flash  of  poetry  that  deserves  to  be  especially  noticed. 
"  Tired,"  by  Mary  Brotherton,  is  musically  and  sadly 
attuned  to  the  subject.  Witness  these  lines:  — 

"  Faith  leads  thy  feet,  and  past  the  bars  of  thought 
Shows  Paradise.     But  I  nor  hear  nor  see. 
Too  tired  for  rapture,  scarce  I  reach  and  cling 
To  one  that  standeth  by  with  out-stretcli'd  hand  ; 
Too  tired  to  hold  Him,  if  He  hold  not  me  : 
Too  tired  to  long  but  for  one  heavenly  thing  — 
Rest  for  the  weary  in  the  promised  land." 

Elementary   Treatise  on  Natural  Philosophy.     By  A. 

Privat  Deschanel.     Translated  by  J.  D.  Everett.     Part 

IV.  Sound  and  Light.  (Bhckie  &  Son.) 
THE  Professor  of  Natural  Philosophy  in  the  Queen's  Col- 
lege, Belfast,  has  not  only  translated  M.  Deschanel's 
work,  but  made  great  additions  to  it  ;  namely,  the  chapters 
on  Consonance  arid  Dissonance,  Colour,  the  Undulatory 
Theory  and  Polarization.  These  chapters,  and  one  en- 
titled "  Analysis  of  Vibration  :  Constitution  of  Sounds," 
are  written  in  a  style  not  only  for  philosophers,  but  for 
those  who  wish  to  become  so. 

Ancient  Classics  for  English   Readers:    Aristophanes. 

By  the  Rev.   W.   Lucas    Collins,    M.A.,   Author    of 

"  Etoniana."  (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 
THIS  new  volume  of  Classics  for  English  Readers  is,  for 
many  reasons,  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  series, 
more  especially  for  the  proof  it  affords  how  human 
nature,  like  history,  repeats  itself.  And  when  Mr.  Col- 
lins points  out  the  resemblance  between  Athenian  society 
and  our  own  —  in  those  glorious  days  which  preceded  her 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  12,  '72. 


political  decline,  "when  the  faculties  of  her  citizens 
were  strung  to  full  pitch,  when  there  was  much  weatth 
and  much  leisure,  when  the  arts  were  highly  cultivated 
and  education  widely  spread,"  and  reminds  us  of  the 
refinements  and  vices  which  followed  such  a  state  of 
things—  he  touches  a  chord  which  may  well  awaken 
serious  thoughts  in  the  minds  of  those  who  watch  anxi- 
ously the  future  of  England. 

The  retirement  of  MR.  THOMS  from  the  Editorship  of 
this  paper,  which  he  founded  in  1849,  has  suggested  to 
many  of  his  friends  the  propriety  of  offering  him  the 
compliment  of  a  Dinner,  which  will  take  place  on  Friday, 
November  1st,  at  Willis's  Rooms,  St.  James's.  Lord 
Shaftesbury  will  preside,  and  the  Vice-Chair  will  be 
taken  by  Lord  Lyttelton. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :  — 

COLLINS'S  PEERAGE  OF  ENGLAND.    6  vols.  8vo.    Plates.    1756. 
HISTORICAL  DESCRIPTION  OF  CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL.     Svo.  Plates. 

1783.    By  Rev.  John  Buncombe. 
NEW  ARITHMETICAL  DICTIONARY.     Svo.    By  John  Duncombe.    About 

1780. 
TREATISE  ON  THE  DENDROMETER.     Svo.    By  John  Duncombe.     About 

1780. 

REPORT  PRESENTED  TO  THE  PROPRIETORS  ON  THE  OPENING  OF  THE 
ELLESMERE  CANAL.    1804. 

Wanted  by  G.  F.  Duncombe,  South  Kensingtoxi  Museum, 
London,  S.  W. 


GARDINER'S  FAITHS  OF  TUB  WORLD. 
GLENVILLE'S  SADUCIMUS. 
BOOK.  OF  ENOCH.    By  Laurence. 

Wanted  by  J.  S.,  1,  Richmond  Gardens,  Bournmouth,  Hants. 


ENGLISH  SERVICE  BOOKS. 

ANCIENT  PRINTS  AND  ETCHINGS. 

JAMES  THE  FIRST'S  WORKS.    1st.  Edition,  folio. 

Wanted  by  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Road, 
Hackney. 


MANNING  AND  BRAV.  Brokencopy.  Bermondsey.  Vol.  I.  pp.  185  to  2  il. 

Wanted  by  W.  UendZe,Treverlyn,  Dartmouth  Park, 

Forest  Hill. 


DIBDIN'S  TYPOGRAPHICAL  ANTIQUITIES,  Vols.  II.  and  III. 
BEWICK'S  BIRDS,  Vol.  II.  1st  Edition.    Stout  paper. 

Wanted  by  J.  W.  Jarvis,  15,  Charles  Square,  Hoxton,  N. 


OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  both  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

I.  That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.    We  cannot  undertake  to  piizzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

II.  That  Quotations  should  be  verified  by  precise  re 
ferences  to  edition,  chapter,  and  page;  and  references  to 
"N.  &  Q."  by  series,  volume,  and  page. 

III.  Correspondents  who  reply  to  Queries  would  add  t< 
their  obligation  by  precise  reference  to  volume  and  pag< 
where  such  Queries  are  to  be  found.     The  omission  to  do 
this  saves  the  writer  very  little  trouble,  but  entails  much  t< 
supply  such  omission. 

In  No.  10  of  the  Guardian,  it  is  said,  in  a  note,  tha 
11  Berdash"  was  a  kind  of  neckcloth,  the  vendors  of  whicl 
were  called  "Haberdashers.''  The  origin  of  the  last  word 
however,  is  very  doubtful. 

H.  F. — Green  was  never  the  national  colour  of  Ireland, 


ut  blue  is  said  to  have  been.  The  former  may  be  called 
Ireland's  sentimental  colour.  The  term"  Holy  Island" 
Belonged  to  Erin  at  a  much  earlier  period  than  H.  F.  sup- 
poses. It  was  so-called  in  the  Pagan  days,  when  the  Irish 
Druids  worshipped  the  sun  as  the  type  of  one  Supreme 
~od,  whom  they  called  Baal. 

TOPOGRAPHICUS. — The  important  word  in  the  query  if 
illegible. 

VERBUM  SAP. — This  note  would  only  advertise  a  worth- 
'ess  book. 

J.  A.  (Belfast)  will  find  an  account  of  Kilalief  Castle 
in  Hurrays  Handbook  for  Ireland, p.  44. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD  —  The  reference  has  already  been 
given;  see  p.  234. 

G.  L. — "Bohemia1'  is  an  imaginary  locality,  inhabited 
<y  people  as  imaginary^  whom  equally  fertile  imagination 
endows  with  supposed  intellectual  qualities  and  decidedly 
loose  principles.  "  Belgravia "  is  the  locality  around 
Belgrave  Square,  which  is  fondly  conceived  to  be  the  centre 
and  fountain  of  the  eidolon  called  "  Fashion." 

L.  C.  should  apply  to  the  person  who  quoted  the  lines. 

CHIEF-ERMINE. — "Potatoe"  is  said  to  be  a  corruption 
of  the  original  Indian  word.  Pomme  de  terre  was  a 
happy  French  tzrm  for  it.  In  the  latest  published  life  of 
A  braham  Lincoln,  mention  is  made  of  an  incident  in  his- 
early  days,  when,  at  a  village  party,  potatoes  were  handed 
round  and  eaten  as  apples. 

We  are  much  indebted  to  the  correspondent  who  writes 
from  Harro'tv  Land,  Dorking,  and  shall  always  be  glad 
to  hear  from  him. 

PHILOLOG.,  F.S.A.,  VIATOR,  CLER-OXON. — To  all  we 
are  obliged  for  suggestions;  but  we  must  observe  to  eacJi 
that,  if  we  adopted  his  particular  advice,  there  would  be 
nothing  left  in  "  N.  &  Q."  that  would  interest  the  other 
three. 

VIGIL  asks  leave  to  protest  against  the  introduction  of 
the  word  "  Redactor "  as  an  ^English  word,  in  a  late- 
volume  of  Middlemafeh. 

A  BATHONIAN  may  learn  from  most  Irish  Guide-books- 
that  the  Ogham  characters  (supposed  to  have  been  used  by 
the  Druids  before  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into- 
Ireland)  consist  of  sixteen  letters  (some  say,  oftwenty-JLve), 
represented  by  four  arrangements  of  simple  strokes,  above,, 
below,  or  across  a  straight  line.  It  was  reported  in  1865- 
that,  among  the  discoveries  made  by  Colonel  Lane  Fox- 
in  Kerry,  were  several  inscriptions  in  the  Ogham  cha- 
racter. 

N.  H.  R. — It  is  still  the  custom  for  Sergeants-at-La^v  to- 
present  rings  on  assuming  the  coif.  The  Ring  in  Hyde 
Park  may  be  traced  adjacent  to  the  Barracks. 

R.  N.  J.  (Ashford.) — Please  forward  the  postage  for 
Paris. 

CCCXL — We  must  leave  the  question  you  raise  to  the 
discretion  of  our  correspondents. 

ERRATA. — Page  244,  line  28  from  the  bottom,  for 
"  name,  language  and  local  habitation,"  read  "  name, 
lineage  and  local  habitation." 


We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and. 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher"— at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  19,  1872. 


CONTEXTS.— N°  251. 

NOTES :— Turenne  and  Ann  of  Austria— Ancient  and  Modern 
Music,  305— The  Battle-Field  of  Cannae,  306— Euphuisms- 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  303— Dr.  Johnson's  Definition  of  "Oats" 
—Metallic  Pen— Irish  and  English  Jacobites  —  Foreign 
Decorations— "  Scarce  "  Books,  .309— Pursers  in  the  Navy— 
The  Tycoon  of  Japan — Productive  Nnggets — The  Sovirce  of 
the  Nile,  310 — Sun-Dial  Inscription — Appropriate  Inscrip- 
tions— Rings — Wife  Selling — "Sir"  as  a  Baptismal  Name, 
311 — Folk  Lore  :  Curious  Custom  amongst  Tenant-Farmers — 
Symbolism  of  Rosemary  and  Bay — Etiquette  at  the  Marriage 
of  an  Officer  in  the  Army — Harvest- Home  Recitation — Lin- 
colnshire Household  Riddle,  311,  312. 

QUERIES:— The  Sacred  Picture  at  Bermondsey— Names  of 
Authors  Wanted— Painted  Print,  312— William  of  Wykeham 
—Sir  William  Petty— Heraldic— Ancient  Carp— Cards  pro- 
hibited in  England — Inscription — "Cutting" — Savages  in 
Devonshire— Inscribed  Swords,  313— "  Tablette  Booke  of 
Lady  Mary  Keys "  — Christian  Names  —  The  "Negra- 
mansir,"  314. 

REPLIES :— Jacobite  Toast,  314— Kissing  the  Book,  315— 
Ninian  Menvil — The  Permanence  of  Marks  or  Brands  on 
Trees,  316— Col.  John  Jones  the  Regicide— The  Heaf,  317— 
Walter  Scott  and  "  Caller  Herrin'  "—Well  of  St.  Keyne— 
Hats— "A  Prison  is  a  House  of  Care  "—Smothering  for 
Hydrophobia — Descendants  of  Thomas  Guy,  Founder  of  the 
Hospital,  318 -Beavers  in  Britain— " History  repeats  itself" 
— William  of  Occam — Preservation  of  Corpses — Origin  of  the 
Word  "  Folk- Lore  "— Scipio's  Shield,  319— Picture  of  Shak- 
speare's  Marriage— Sir  John  Lubbock  on  "  Felis  Catus" — 
Alexander  Pope  of  Scottish  Descent— Bell  Inscriptions,  320 
— Worms  in  Wood — Boys,  Boyes,  &c. — Crickets — Burial  in 
Gardens— Names  of  Streets  in  Shrewsbury— Walter  Scott 
and  Burton,  321— Milton's  "  Areopagitica  "— "  Our  beginning 
shows,"  &c.— "  La  Princesse  de  Cloves  "—Sir  Boyle  Roche— 
Stiperstones,  322 — Pontefract — Terms  used  in  Carving — In- 
scription on  Dial  at  Cubberley— "  Man  proposeth  "—Sur- 
name Allison  :  Ellison— Alliteration,  323— "  Philistinism," 
324. 

Notes  on  Books,  <fcc. 


TURENNE  AND  ANN  OF  AUSTRIA. 
Two  events  of  sad  import  signalized  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year  1649  ;  in  England,  the  execution 
of  King  Charles  I.,  and  in  France  the  flight,  from 
Paris,  of  the  Regent-Queen,  Ann  of  Austria,  to  St. 
Germain,  with  her  young  son  Louis  XIV.  and  his 
Court,  after  having  been  compelled  by  the  leaders 
of  the  Fronde  to  set  at  liberty  Broussel  and 
Blancmenil,  who  had  been  arrested  by  order  of 
Cardinal  Mazarin.  The  opposite  party  was  headed 
by  the  coadjutor,  Paul  de  Gondi  (the  future  cele- 
brated Cardinal  de  Eetz),  by  the  Duke  de  Beaufort 
(later  nicknamed  "  Le  Roi  des  Halles"),  by  La 
Rochefoucauld  (Prince  de  Marcillac),  and  by 
the  Prince  de  Conti,  brother  of  Conde,  who, 
at  that  time,  still  sided  with  the  Court ;  but  the 
year  after,  disgusted  likewise  with  the  vexatious 
and  oppressive  measures  of  Mazarin,  having  joined 
the  malcontents,  the  Cardinal  had  him  wilily  ap- 
prehended and  shut  up  in  Vincennes,  together 
with  the  Prince  de  Conti  and  their  aged  brother- 
in-law,  the  Duke  de  Longueville.  Even  the  great 
Turenne,  blinded  by  his  passion  for  the  beautiful, 
the  ambitious,  and  intriguing  Duchess  de  Longue- 
ville, for  a  while  allowed  himself  to  be  led  astray 
from  his  allegiance.* 


*  Anne  Geneyieve  de  Bourbon-Conde,  the  Heroine  of 


Ann  of  Austria,  fearful,  no  doubt,  lest  Turenne 
should  likewise  forsake  the  cause  of  her  son, — as 
they  say,  "  Coming  events  cast  their  shadows  be- 
fore them," — hastily  despatched  a  trusty  messenger 
to  him,  with  the  following  autograph  letter,  which 
is  curious  from  its  date  and  contents  : — 

"Mon  Cousin, — Envoyant  par  dela  le  Sr  Crual  pour 
des  affaires  qui  regardent  le  service  du  Roy  Monsieur 
mon  fils  Je  vous  fais  ces  lignes  pour  vous  prier  davpir 
entiere  confiance  et  plaine  creance  en  ce  quil  vous  dira 
de  ma  part,  et  sil  est  besoin  que  pour  le  contentement 
des  officiers  de  1'armee  que  vous  commandez  II  soblige 
en  mon  nom  de  leur  payer  ce  que  vous  conviendrez  avec 
eux,  ne  faistes  point  de  difficult©  de  garentir  ce  quil 
promettra  car  ie  vous  asseure  et  vous  donne  ma  parolle 
que  j'y  satisferay  a  point  nomine  Ce  pendant  ie  demeure 
*'  Vre  bonne  Cousine 

"ANNE. 

"  a  Sl  Germain  en  Laye, 
"le  xije  Janvier,  1649." 

And  at  the  back  is  written,  in  Turenne's  well-known 
hand  : — 

"  Lre  de  la  Reine 

"  le  12  Janvr  1649." 

It  was  again  Love  (that  arch  tyrant)  who  was 
the  mischievous  cause  (though  at  a  less  excusable 
age,  for  Turenne  was  then  sixty)  of  his  divulging  a 
State  secret  (the  treaty  between  England  and  France, 
negociated  by  Henriette  Marie).  The  great  man, 
enraptured  with  that  depraved  woman,  Madame 
de  Coetquen,  could  not  keep  it  from  her.  She  told 
it  to  her  other  lover,  the  no  less  depraved  Chevalier 
de  Lorraine,  who,  of  course,  immediately  informed 
Monsieur  (the  king's  brother)  of  it,  from  sheer 
hatred  towards  the  noble  Duchess  of  Orleans. 

But  a  still  darker  spot  in  that  illustrious  exist- 
ence is  the  abjuration  of  Turenne,  of  whom  a 
Roman  Catholic,  Le  Pere  de  la  Rue,  could,  how- 
ever, with  truth,  make  the  following  funereal 
eulogium  : — 

"  Un  liomme  alors  audessus  de  la  fortune,  et  toute  ?a 
vie  audessus  de  1'interet,  attache  par  le  sang  et  par 
1'alliance  a  ce  qu'il  y  avait  de  plus  grand  dans  le  parti 
Protestant;  un  sage  respecte  pour  la  solidite  de  son 
genie,  et  la  probite  de  son  coeur  ;  un  guerrier  renomme 
par  tant  de  glorieux  travaux,  qui  ne  pouvait  monter  plus 
haut,  ni  dans  la  confiance  de  son  roi,  ni  dans  1'affection 
de  sa  patrie,  ni  dans  I'estime  des  nations  dtrangerea ; 
'un  homme  qui  faisait  honneur  a  Fhomnie.'  Turenne 
devint  le  disciple  de  Bossuet  !  " 

Which  all  staunch  Protestants  and  lovers  of  the 
hero  cannot  too  deeply  lament.  P.  A.  L. 


ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  MUSIC. 
The  controversy  now  taking  place  between  har- 
monists and  melodists,  Wagner  and  In's  school,  and 
the  other  composers  of  music  present  and  preceding 
devoted  to  melody,  existed  many  centuries  Wore 
Christianity.  The  music  of  Wagner,  instead  of 


the  Fronde,  of  whom  La  Rochefoucauld,  one  of  her  too 
numerous  lovers,  said  : — 

"  Pour  meriter  son  coeur,  pour  plaire  a  ses  beaux  yeux, 
J'ai  fait  la  guerre  aux  Rois,  je  1'aurais  faite  aux  Dieux." 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


being  original  and  that  of  the  future,  was  essen- 
tially that  of  the  past.  Harmony  rather  than 
melody  seems  to  have  originated  music,  and  it  was 
established  as  a:  science  on  the  principle  of  har- 
mony, until-  men  ,  of-  genius,  in  defiance  of  the 
authority  of :  persons  and  of  rules  laid  down  by 
them,'  gave  N'free  -vent  to  melody,  and  carried  the 
public  along  with  them. 

This"statement  is  made  by  Jacques  Matter  in  his 
School  of  Alexandria,  vol.  i.  pp.  109,  110,  the  first 
edition/  Paris,  .1820.  In  the  second  edition  of 
his  work,  published  about  1840,  entirely  renewed, 
as  he  says,  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  similar 
passages  to  those  in  the  first  edition. 

After  giving  an  account  of  the  origin  of  music, 
and  saying  that  Pythagoras  founded  it  exclusively 
upon  mathematics  and  harmony,  and,  in  spite  of 
writers  of  theories  to  the  contrary,  commanded  un- 
disputed possession  of  the  world,  he  thus  relates 
a  revolution  which  took  place,  and  seems  ever  since 
to  have  given  the  principles  of  liberty  to  music : — 

"Les  principes  cl'harmonie  furenfc  suivis  generalement 
par  les  Grecs  jusqu'aux  temps  d'Aristoxene  de  Tarente, 
malgre  les  efforts  qu'avait  faits  Lasus  d'Hermione  pour 
introduire  une  theorie  nouvelle.  Aristoxene,  disciple 
d'Aristote,  enleva  quelques  partisans  a  Pythagore.  Sa 
theorie  differait  essentiellement  de  celle  du  philosophe 
de  Samos,  base  sur  les  seuls  rapports  mathematiques. 
Aristoxene,  qui  etait  un  artiste  distingue,  aima  mieux 
consulter  Coreille  et  la  sensation,  et  il  osa  faire  valoir  de 
leaux  airs  en  depit  des  calculs  mathematiques.  Apres 
avoir  rendu  dans  ses  harmoniques  1'hommage  qu'il  croyait 
du  aux  theories,  il  publia  dans  son  traite  de  1'audition 
musicale,  des  opinions  enticrement  contraires  a  celles  de 
Pythagore.  Son  triomphe  fut  complet :  tous  les  musi- 
ciens  de  la  Grecese  firent  Aristoxeniens,  etnous  pouvons 
joindre  nos  hommages  ii  ceux  des  Grecs/  puisqu'une 
partie  de  sesouvrages  nous  est  restee." 

I  .have  given  in  the  language  and  words  of  the 
author,'  M.  Matter,  the  above,  which,  is  the  most 
important,  and  will  render  part  of  it  info  English, 
and  the  concluding  observations  he  makes:—  -  • 
"  "Aristoxenes,  disciple  of  Aristotle,  took  away  some 
partisans  from  Pythagoras.  His  theory  differed  essen- 
tially from  that  of  the  philosopher  of  Samos,  based  upon 
mathematical  relations  alone.  Aristoxenes,  who  was  a 
distinguished  artist,  liked  better  to  consult  the  ear  and 
sensation,  and  he  dared  to  make  beautiful  airs  of  equal 
value  in  spite  of  mathematical  calculations.  After  having 
in  his  harmonies  paid  homage  that  he  thought  due  to 
theories,  he  published,  in  his  treatise  upon  musical  audi- 
tion, opinions  entirely  contrary  to  those  of  Pythagoras. 
His  triumph  was  complete  :  all  the  musicians  of  Greece 
became  Aristoxenians,  and  we  can  join  our  homage  to 
those  of  the  Greeks,  since  a  part  of  his  works  have  re- 
mained to  us." 

The  school  of  Alexandria,  however,  Matter  says, 
"  decided  for  learned  music.  Euclid  re-established 
the  mathematical  principles  of  it  in  their  ancient 
honours;  however,  it  was  impossible  for  him  alto- 
gether to  dispute  everywhere  the  sceptre  of  his 
predecessor."  . 

Pythagoras  is.  said  to  have  lived  500  or  600  years 
before  Christ,  and  Aristotle  about  300,  of  whom 


Aristoxenes  was  a  disciple,  and  therefore,  it  may  be 
conjectured,  Aristotle  was  of  the  same  opinion  about 
the  two  schools  of  music. 

It  is  said  that  Pythagoras  and  his  followers 
associated  music  with  the  study  of  the  stars,  and 
from  harmony  taught  astronomy.  Matter  writes, 
in  commencing  the  subject : — 

."La  musique  a  toujours  ete  traite  par  les  anciens 
comme  une  tranche  essentielle  des  mathematiques,  et 
au  lieu  d'emprunter  ses  principes  a  d'autres,  elle  a  sou- 
vent  prete  les  siens  meme  aux  astronomes." 

The  Wagner  school  of  music  assert  music  was 
not  meant  for  the  amusement  of  the  people,  but  to 
give  moral,  intellectual,  and  religious  instruction. 

Philo,  in  his  knowledge  and  appreciation  of 
music  and  frequent  mention  of  it  in  his  theological 
works,  shows  that  he  was  a  disciple  of  Pythagoras 
in  relation  to  music,  as  he  is  said  to  have  been  in 
other  respects,  and  was  as  often  called  the  Pytha- 
gorean as  the  Platonist,  and  probably  Plato  stood 
to  Pythagoras  as  Aristotle  was  inclined  to  Aris- 
toxenes. W.  J.  BIRCH. 


THE  BATTLE-FIELD  OF  CANNJE. 

In  continuation  of  this  discussion  as  to  the 
precise  site  of  the  battle-field  of  Cannae,  I  may  be 
allowed  to  observe  that  the  natural  and  direct 
course  for  the  Eomans  advancing  from  Larinum- 
or  the  neighbourhood  of  Lucera  would  be  what  is 
now  the  great  post  road,  which  leads  from  Foggia 
to  the  bridge  over  the  Aufidus,  where  I  left  the 
post  road.  In  those  days  there  would  be  nothing 
more  than  a  mere  track,  or  mule  path,  such  as  we 
still  find  in  every  part  of  this  country.  There'- are 
no  roads  such- as  we  understand, '-but  mere  paths, 
along  which' a  mule' may- jog,  but  no  wheel-carriage 
can' pass  along  with  safety.  I  had,  indeed,  taken 
a  curricle  at  Barletta,  but  the  road  became  so  bad 
and  unsafe  that,  after  the  shades  of  evening  set  in, 
I  felt  it  necessary  to  walk  several  miles  as  I 
approached  Canusium,  now  called  Canosa. 

The  Romans  approached  with  caution,  taking 
care  to  reconnoitre,  as  they  came  near  to  Hannibal. 
They  did  not  require  to  cross  the  river,  but  kept 
on  the  northern  or  left  side.  The  ground  on  both 
sides  of  the  river  for  a  couple  of  miles  up  is  com- 
paratively level,  and  would  be  no  great  obstacle 
to  an  army.  As  you  approach  to  the  spot  opposite 

nnce  the  ground  rises  about  fifty  feet  above'  the 
river,  but  in  some  places  slopes  gently  down. 
From  the  level  and  soft  nature  of  the  ground"  ^the 
river  has  a  meandering  course,  having  many  curves, 
and,  in  some  places  during  the  winter,  evidently 
overflows  the  level  land  on  its  sides.  None  of  the 
curves  are  large,  and  the  ground,  therefore,  enclosed 
is  small.  The  largest,  called  Pezzo  del  Sanguej 
opposite  to  Cannae,  does  not  appear,  to  my  inex- 
oerienced  eye,  capable  of  containing  upwards  *bf 

hundred    thousand  men  in   order"  of  battle.  ,  I 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


inquired  of  my  intelligent  guide,  who  had  been  a 
soldier  in  his  younger  days,  whether  he  thought 
that  a  hundred  thousand  men  could  be  deployed 
on  the  small  plain  before  us,  or  whether  sensible 
men  would  place  an  army  in  such  a  position]  and 
he  confessed  that  it  was  quite  out  of  the  question. 

I  suppose  the  Roman  army  to  advance  from  the 
north,  and  to  encamp  first  at  some  distance  from 
Hannibal,  fifty  stadia,  as  Polybius  says.  The 
country  is  described  by  Polybius  to  be  plain  and 
open,  very  fit  for  cavalry ;  and  this  description  I 
found  to  be  such  as  exactly  suits  its  present  appear- 
ance. Hannibal  is  lying  with  his  army  at  or  near 
the  citadel  of  Cannae  ;  the  Roman  Consuls  are 
JEmilius  Paulus  and  Terentius  Varro,  who  com- 
mand the  army  alternately.  Varro  is  rash  and 
headstrong ;  ^Emilius  cautious  and  wary.  ^Emilius 
wishes  to  wait,  and,  by  his  flank  position,  will  be 
able  to  keep  Hannibal  in  check  from  getting  pro- 
visions from  the  plains  of  Apulia;  this  is  the 
true  Fabian  policy ;  whereas  Varro  is  anxious  for 
immediate  action,  and  on  his  day  of  command 
advances  nearer  to  the  Carthaginians  —  so  near 
that  Hannibal  sends  a  body  of  cavalry  to  attack 
them.  The  Carthaginians  are  repulsed,  but  ^Emi- 
1ms,  though  still  earnest  in  refusing  battle,  saw 
that  it  was  now  impossible  to  retreat  with  safety, 
and  therefore  encamped  next  day,  with  two-thirds 
of  all  his  forces,  along  the  Aufidus.  This  is  the 
first  time  that  the  river  is  mentioned  in  connexion 
with  these  transactions ;  and  if  the  Roman  army 
had  been  advancing  from  the  side  of  Canusium, 
we  can  scarcely  imagine  that  the  river  would  not 
have  been  alluded  to.  It  must  have  been  passed 
to  reach  Canusium,  and  they  must  have  marched 
along  its  right  bank  to  reach  the  neighbourhood 
of  Cannae.  Where  the  Romans  struck  the  Aufidus 
would  be  about  two  miles  down  the  north  side, 
where  I  found*  the  ground  to  rise  somewhat  above 
the  river.  There  I  place  the  larger  camp  of  the 
Romans.  The  other  third  he  ordered  to  pass  the 
river;  and  observe  what  Polybius  (iri.  110)  says, 
to  advance  up  the  stream,  avro  Sia&xo-ecos  Trpo? 
ttvaroAas,  and  then  to  entrench  themselves  about 
ten  stadia,  a  little  more  than  a  mile,  from  his 
own  ^  camp,  and  about  the  same  from  Hannibal. 
If  the  Roman  army  had  been  advancing  from 
Canusium,  this  body  of  men  must  have  been 
going  down  the  river,  and  not  up  the  stream,  as 
Polybius  says. 

Here,  then,  we  have  the  position  of  the  two 
armies  lying  in  wait  for  each  other:  two-thirds  of 
the  Romans  across  the  river  on  the  north,  and  the 
main  body  of  Hannibal  at  Cannae.  Hannibal 
harangues  his  troops,  and  says  the  gods  had  de- 
livered the  Romans  into  their  hands  by  inducing 
them  to  fight  on  the  level  ground,  where  the  Car- 
thaginians had  such  an  advantage.  Hannibal  then 
passes  the  Aufidus  from  Cannae  to  the  side  where 
the  larger  camp  of  the  Romans  is  placed,  but  it  is 


not  said  how  far  he  went  down  the  river.  The 
next  day  he  allows  for  the  refreshment  of  his 
army,  and  to  prepare  for  the  struggle.  On  the 
third  day  he  offers  battle,  which  ^Emilius  refuses 
to  accept,  and  makes  such  dispositions  as  may 
secure  his  camp  from  insult.  Hannibal  then  re- 
turns to  his  entrenchment,  and  sends  a  body  of 
cavalry  to  fall  upon  the  Romans  of  the  lesser  camp 
while  fetching  water  from  the  Aufidus.  Then 
comes  the  fatal  2nd  of  August,  B.C.  216,  as  Gellius 
(v.  17,  Macrob.  Sat.  i.  16)  tells  us,  when  the  rash 
Varro  had  command.  He  orders  the  soldiers  of 
the  larger  camp  to  cross  the  river,  and  those  of  the 
lesser  camp  to  join  them.  ,-  The  ground  is  suffi- 
ciently level  towards  the  great  plains  of  Apulia  to 
enable  the  largest  of  armies  to  deploy.  No  doubt 
the  ground  is  not  an  even  plain,  like  the  Pezzo  del 
Sangue,  but  it  slopes  away  so  gently  from  the 'river 
that  it  may  be  considered  a  plain.  Hannibal  then 
crosses  the  river  near  to  Cannae,  which  he  had 
probably  left  unoccupied  that  he  might  have  the 
advantage  of  all  his  forces,  and  arranges  his  troops 
in  order  of  battle.  There  are  so  many  curves  in 
the  river  that  it  would  not  be  difficult  for  the  right 
wing  of  the  Roman  army  to  rest  on  the  river,  and 
still  have  their  faces  somewhat  to  the  south.  This 
was  the  cause  of  the  ruin  of  the  Romans,  as  the 
wind  brought  clouds  of  dust  from  the  plains  of 
Apulia  and  blinded  them.  I  inquired  of  my  guide 
if  he  had  ever  seen  this  phenomenon,  and  he  said 
that  it  is  not  uncommon  in  autumn,  after  the 
stubble  has  been  burnt  and  the  land  exposed  to 
the  air,  for  clouds  of  dust  to  be  driven  along  the 
plain.  The  Romans  were  defeated;  and  then 
comes  the  account  of  those  who  escaped.  Varro 
fled  on  horseback;  and  if  he  crossed  to  the  north 
side,  and  made  a  slight  detour  to  pass  Hannibal's 
entrenched  camp,  he  would  have  no  difficulty  in 
passing  the  river  higher  up,  and  pursuing  the  same 
course  which  I  did  to  Venusia,  but  it  was  not 
necessary  to  cross  the  river  in  order  to  get  away 
from  Hannibal.  Though  the  ground  rises  to  the 
south  of  Cannae,  it  is  by  no  means  so  hilly  that 
seventy  men  on  horseback  could  not  pass  it,  and 
they  would  then  get  into  another  road  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  small  village,  Minervino,  which  I  visited, 
and  thereby  reach  Venusia  -without  difficulty. 
According  to  Polybius,  the  ten  thousand  men  left 
in  the  larger  camp  were  many  of  them  killed  after 
the  battle,  and  the  rest  taken  prisoners.  According 
to  Livy,  a  portion  of  those  in  the  smaller  camp 
burst  forth,  and,,  fighting  the'ir  way,  joined  their 
comrades  in  -the  larger .  camp. .,  Thus  united  they 
made  their  way .  to  Canusium  during  the  night, 
which  they  could  easily  do  by  a  slight  detour  to 
avoid  the  entrenched  camp'  of  Hannibal  on  the 
north  side.  I  am  aware  that  this  is  a  view  of  the 
precise  locality  of  the  battle  which  is  now  for  the 
first  time  suggested,  as  it  is  usual  to  regard  the 
Romans  marching  down  the  south  or  right  side  of 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72, 


the  Aufidus  from  Canusium,  and  the  battle  is  fixed 
at  the  isthmus  of  the  small  curve,  Pezzo  del 
Sangue,  made  by  the  river  opposite  to  Cannse.  I 
do  not  believe  that  such  large  armies  could  have 
been  placed  on  such  a  confined  piece  of  ground; 
and  if  I  am  wrong  in  the  idea  I  have  formed,  I  do 
not  think  that  we  have  yet  got  at  the  truth.  I  had 
no  time  to  look  for  the  site  of  the  entrenched  camps; 
I  have  no  doubt  they  may  still  be  visible,  like  the 
camp  of  Hannibal  on  the  hill  above  Capua, 
which  I  have  referred  to  elsewhere  (4th  S.  vi.  21). 
The  banks  on  both  sides  of  the  river  for  six  or 
seven  miles  ought  to  be  examined,  and  I  trust 
that  some  future  traveller  will  make  a  point  to  do 
so.  We  may  then  hope  to  arrive  at  something 
like  the  truth. 

I  am  aware  that  it  will  be  said  that  there  is  no 
appearance  of  a  stream  falling  into  the  Aufidus  in 
the  direction  where  I  have  placed  the  battle,  and 
that  there  are  such  streams  towards  Canusium. 
To  this  I  answer,  that  in  August  or  even  July,  in 
which  ever  month  the  battle  was  fought,  it  is  very 
unlikely  that  a  drop  of  water  would  be  found  in 
these  small  mountain  torrents,  for  they  are  nothing 
else.  When  I  passed  on  my  way  to  Venusia  next 
day,  all  the  beds  of  these  streams  were  dry,  and  at 
this  time  of  the  year  they  must  invariably  be  so. 
Neither  Polybius  nor  Livy  alludes  to  any  such 
stream,  called  Vergellus  by  Floras  (ii.  6)  and  Vale- 
rius Maximus  (ix.  2),  on  whose  statements  little 
dependence  can  be  placed. 

It  may  be  asked,  why  did  not  the  Eomans  after 
their  defeat,  if  the  battle  was  fought  lower  down 
the  Aufidus  than  Cannse,  fly  to  some  of  the  towns 
along  the  coast  rather  than  Canusium  ?  These 
small  towns  had  already  shown  signs  of  wavering, 
and  after  such  a  serious  defeat  there  could  be  no 
doubt  that  they  would  adhere  to  the  conqueror, 
as,  in  fact,  they  were  found  to  do.  The  Roman 
troops,  therefore,  were  aware  that  no  safety  was 
to  be  found  there,  and  they  wisely  fled  inland  to 
Canusium  and  Venusia,  in  which  direction  they 
were  resting  on  a  wooded  country,  where  the  Car- 
thaginians could  less  easily  follow  them.  I  lingered 
on  the  plains  of  Cannse  till  the  sun  had  disappeared, 
and,  taking  farewell  of  my  intelligent  guide,  has- 
tened forward  over  a  very  uneven  road  to  Canosa, 
which  was  still  six  miles  distant. 

CRAUFURD  TAIT  KAMAGE. 


EUPHUISMS. 

In  a  volume  recently  issued  by  the  Camden 
Society,  The  Maire  of  Bristowe  Is  Kalendar,  by 
Eobert  Kicart,  Town  Clerk  of  Bristol  18  Edward 
IV.,  edited  by  Lucy  Toulmin  Smith,  there  is  a 
delicious  sample  of  what  may  be  emphatically 
called  Euphuism.  The  calendarer,  or  chronicler, 
makes  due  entry  to  this  effect — that  on  the  loth  day 
of  October,  1484,  occurred  "  the  grettest  flode  and 


the  grettest  wynde,"  with  all  the  destruction  caused 
by  their  united  violence.  He  duly  adds,  that  "  sone 
after  Kerry  Due  of  Buks  was  bihed'ded  at  Saruna." 
This  is  written  without  any  softening  or  going 
about  the  bush.  But  Ricart  seems  to  have  be- 
thought himself  of  another  incident  that  could  not 
well  be  omitted,  and  this  he  has  entered,  probably 
after  some  time  had  elapsed,  in  the  margin:  "And 
this  yere  the  two  sonnes  of  King  E.  were  put  to 
scylence  in  the  Towre  of  London."  "  Putting  to 
silence "  is  a  dainty  phrase  to  denote  the  murder- 
ing of  children.  There  is,  however,  earlier  ex- 
ample of  phrase  as  nice  to  describe  deed  as  dark. 
When  Gaston  de  Foix's  legitimate  son  left  the 
Court  of  Navarre  and  his  mother  (who,  separated 
from  her  husband,  Gaston,  lived  in  Navarre  with 
her  brother,  the  king),  that  sovereign  gave  the 
young  Gaston  a  love-powder,  which  he  was  to  ad- 
minister to  the  Earl,  in  order  to  procure  a  return 
of  his  former  love  for  his  wife.  An  illegitimate 
son  of  Gaston  discovered  the  powder  in  his  half- 
brother's  clothes.  It  was  given  to  a  dog.  The 
dog  died;  and  the  Earl  could  scarcely  be  restrained 
from  murdering  his  innocent  son  on  the  spot.  The 
boy  was  flung  into  a  dungeon,  and  there,  in  his 
horror  and  dejection,  refused  all  food.  The  Earl 
visited  him,  for  such  purpose  as  Froissart  tells  in 
this  fashion :  "  He  had  the  same  tyme  a  lyttel  knyfe 
in  his  hande,  to  pare  withall  his  nayles.  In  greate 
dyspleasure  he  throst  his  hande  to  his  sonne's 
throte,  and  the  poynte  of  the  knyfe  a  lytell  entred 
into  his  throte,  into  a  certayne  veyne;  and  sayd, 
'  Ah,  treatour !  why  doest  thou  not  eate  thy  meate?' 
And  therewyth  the  Erie  departed  without  any  more 
doynge  or  saying  and  went  into  his  owne  chambre. 
The  chylde  was  abasshed  and  afrayed  of  the  com- 
ynge  of  his  father,  and  also  was  feble  of  fastynge, 
and  the  poynte  of  the  knyfe  a  lytell  entred  into  his 
throte,  into  a  certayne  vayne  of  his  throte,  and  so 
fell  downe  sudaynely  and  dyed."  In  later  times, 
the  pleasant  way  of  making  crime  seem  innocent 
by  giving  it  an  agreeable  name  was  ridiculed  by 
the  dramatists.  The  Puritan  rogue,  Nicholas  St. 
Antlings,  in  The  Widow  of  Wailing  Street,  would 
not  steal  because  he  respected  the  Commandments, 
but  he  would  nim  anything  with  alacrity.  So,  in 
the  revelations  during  the  inquiry  into  the  Sheffield 
Trade-Unions,  there  were  gentle  euphuisms  for 
murder  and  mutilation.  Even  at  the  present  day, 
no  rascal  would  stoop  to  strip  lead  from  the  roof 
of  a  house.  At  least,  what  honest  men  would  call 
by  that  name  he  would  prettily  designate  as 
"flying  the  blue  pigeon."  Half  the  slang  diction- 
aries abound  in  terms  chosen  to  soothe  the  feelings 
of  villains  and  to  cheat  the  sense  of  uninitiated 
hearers.  JOHN  DORAN. 


SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH.— The  following  inscrip- 
tion has  just  been  brought  to  light  during  the 
enlargement  of  Cheriton  Church  in  Kent  : — 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


"Here  lieth  interred  the  Body  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Raleigh,  grand  daughter  of  the  Famed  Sr  Walter  Raleitrh, 
who  died  at  the  Eiibrook  the  26th  day  of  October  1710 
<?  16).  Aged  30  Years." 

It  is  on  a  plain  slab  of  Kentish  rag,  and  was 
discovered  under  the  flooring  of  the  pews  in  what 
Is  termed  the  Enbrook  chapel. 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

DR.  JOHNSON'S  DEFINITION  OF  "OATS." — Dr. 
Johnson's  definition  of  Oats,  as  "  a  grain  which  in 
England  is  given  to  horses,  but  in  Scotland  sup- 
ports the  people,"  is  well  known.  It  is  also 
reported  that  he  declared  Burton's  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy  to  have  been  the  only  book  which  ever 
took  him  out  of  bed  two  hours  sooner  than  he 
wished  to  rise.  Putting  these  two  things 
together,  it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  some- 
thing very  like  the  famous  definition  of  "  oats  " 
occurs  in  Burton.  Here  is  the  passage  : — 

"John  Mayor,  in  the  first  book  of  his  History  of 
Scotland,  contends  much  for  the  wholesomeness  of  oaten 
toread.  It  was  objected  to  him,  then  living  at  Paris,  in 
France,  that  his  countrymen  fed  on  oats  and  base  grain, 
as  a  disgrace.  .  .  .  And  yet  Wecker  (out  of  Galen) 
calls  it  horsemeat,  and  fitter  for  juments  [beasts  of  bur- 
den] than  men  to  feed  on." — Anatomy  of  Melancholy, 
Part  I.,  sec.  2,  mem.  2,  sub-sec.  1. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

METALLIC  PEN.— I  had  occasion  the  other  day 
to  visit  an  octogenarian  lady  residing  in  one  of  the 
cottage  abodes  into  which  is  now  parcelled  out  the 
"Old  Castle"  at  Studley,  the  former  seat  of  the 
Littletons,  and  more  latterly — before  the  erection 
of  the  present  ambitious  "Castle" — that  of  Sir 
Francis  Littleton  Holyoake  Goodricke,  Bart.  This 
old  lady  is  the  daughter  of  a  clergyman,  who  died 
.at  an  advanced  age  in  1820,  after  having  "  served" 
as  curate  the  parish  of  Tardebigg  for  fifty  years. 
On  my  various  visits,  my  old  friend  was  wont  to 
exhibit  to  me  her  store  of  ancient  china,  "egg- 
shell" cups  and  saucers,  "crackle"  vases,  miniature 
caskets  enamelled  on  copper,  with  their  Watteau- 
like  landscapes  and  figures,  carvings  by  some  divine 
Alcimedon  of  a  later  time,  and  tortoise-shell  snuff- 
boxes, gracefully  inlaid  with  silver  scrolls.  But 
.among  these  Kec/^Aio,  of  former  days,  what  espe- 
cially attracted  my  attention  was  a  small  box  of 
fish-skin,  containing  an  exquisitely-finished  ink- 
pot, apparently  in  pure  gold,  polygonal  in  form, 
with  "  screw-lid,"  and  sharp,  as  if  just  from  the 
workman's  hand.  This,  my  informant  told  me, 
was  a  gift  of  some  former  Earl  of  Plymouth  to 
her  father,  "a  hundred  years  ago";  and  what 
struck  me  as  especially  worthy  of  note  was  the 
fact  that  the  case  was  provided  with  a  jointed  pen- 
holder, of  the  same  metal  as  the  ink-pot,  termi- 
nating in  a  barrel,  one  slit  pen  resembling  in 
every  respect — except  that  I  fancy  it  wouldn't 
write — the  metallic  pens  of  the  present  day.  Such 


an  appendage  for  the  pocket  as  this  may  possibly 
be  of  sufficient  rarity  to  merit  a  passing  record. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 

IRISH  AND  ENGLISH  JACOBITES. — The  Irish 
Jacobites  were  frequently  put  to  their  wit's  end 
to  toast  the  health  of  their  favourite  without 
incurring  the  vengeance  of  the  Williamites.  They 
sometimes  had  recourse  to  curious  expedients,  one 
of  which  I  think  very  worthy  of  a  corner  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  as  illustrative  of  the  form  which  their 
literary  ingenuity  suggested.  A  favourite  toast 
was  the  following  : — 

"  Ceathir  agus  dho,  agus 
Laidhin  air  luich." 

In  English  :  Four  and  two  and  the  Latin  for  mouse. 
Thus  translated :  Four  and  two  are  six — in  Irish 
Se  (pronounced  She) — and  the  Latin  for  mouse, 
mus,  Shemus — JAMES. 

In  England  the  usual  toast  among  the  Jacobites 
after  the  death  of  William  was,  "  The  little  gen- 
tleman with  the  black  velvet  coat " — in  reference 
to  the  moZe-hill  over  which  the  king's  horse  stum- 
bled. MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.K.I.A. 

Limerick. 

FOREIGN  DECORATIONS. — Some  little  time  ago, 
in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  appeared  sundry  articles 
upon  the  legality  of  the  reception  by  subjects  of 
the  Queen  of  decorations  conferred  by  sovereigns 
other  than  their  own ;  and  if  my  memory  be  not 
at  fault,  one  of  your  correspondents  brought  for- 
ward an  instance  of  Englishmen  decorated  by  a 
continental  king,  during  the  reign  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, where  that  astute  ruler  insisted  upon  the 
return  of  the  orders  conferred.  I  do  not  recollect 
whether  any  particulars  were  given,  or  names 
recorded,  by  your  correspondent ;  but  presume  that 
the  following  extract  from  De  Wicquefort's  work, 
The  Embassador  and  his  Functions  (English 
translation,  folio,  A.D.  1716),  p.  354,  refers  to  the 
cases  noticed  in  your  publication ;  and  as  the 
anecdote  is  told  by  De  Wicquefort  in  racy  terms, 
I  hope  you  will  find  room  for  it : — 

"  Henry  IV.  had  given  the  Order  of  St.  Michael  to 
Nicolas  Clifford,  and  to  Anthony  Sherley,  on  the  account 
of  the  Services  they  had  done  him  in  the  War.  These 
two  Gentlemen  being  return'd  into  England,  the  Queen 
sent  them  to  Prison,  and  commanded  them  to  send  back 
the  Order,  and  to  cause  their  Names  to  be  raz'd  out  of 
the  Registers.  She  said,  That  as  a  virtuous  Woman 
ought  to  look  on  none  but  her  Husband,  so  a  subject 
ought  not  to  cast  his  Eyes  on  any  other  Sovereign  than 
him  God  had  set  over  him.  I  will  not,  said  she,  have 
my  Sheep  mark'd  with  a  strange  Brand,  nor  suffer  them 
to  follow  the  Pipe  of  a  strange  Shepherd." 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

"  SCARCE  "  BOOKS. — How  often  do  we,  in  book- 
sellers' catalogues  and  elsewhere,  see  the  statement 
that  a  book  is  "  scarce,"  a  fact,  however,  which 
does  not  always  appear  to  enhance  the  price  asked. 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


I  wish  to  make  this  note  as  a  warning  of  the  very 
little  importance  to  be  attached  to  the  statement. 
As  an  instance,  I  may  cite  the  latest  that  has  come 
under  my  notice,  the  anonymous  novel  entitled 
Albert  Lund  (see  the  Athenceum,  6th  July,  1872, 
p.  17),  which  is  called  "scarce"  every  time  it 
appears  in  a  bookseller's  catalogue,  no  doubt  on 
the  authority  of  Lowndes;  the  real  fact  being 
that  at  the  time  he  wrote  some  hundreds  of  copies 
were  in  existence,  and  this  year  a  copy  has  been 
sold  by  public  auction  for  three  or  four  shillings. 
This  note  occurred  to  me  from  seeing  it  stated 
that  The  Memoirs  of  Casanova  (as  to  which  some 
very  valuable  and  interesting  notes  have  appeared 
in  these  columns  lately)  is  scarce,  and,  however 
desirable  that  may  be,  I  believe  the  reverse  to  be 
the  fact.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

PURSERS  IN  THE  NAVY. — Some  time  ago  I 
listened  to  an  angry  discussion  concerning  the 
social  rank  of  pursers  in  the  navy  in  the  last 
century.  The  disputants  were  both  persons 
officially  conversant  with  naval  affairs,  and  might 
have  been  expected  to  speak  with  authority  on  such 
a  point,  but  they  contradicted  each  other  so  flatly 
that  I  have  often  wondered  which  of  them  was 
right.  The  discussion  arose  out  of  some  one 
saying  that  a  certain  lieutenant  in  the  navy,  of 
good  family  but  small  fortune,  went  to  sea  again 
in  1769  as  a  purser,  because  in  that  capacity  he 
would  have  better  opportunities  of  making  money. 
It  was  replied,  that  this  story  could  not  possibly 
be  true,  for  pursers  and  lieutenants  belonged  to 
different  branches  of  the  service,  and  that,  by  the 
laws  of  the  service  and  of  society,  there  was  a  gulf 
between  them  so  wide  that  no  lieutenant  could 
ever  have  over-passed  it.  It  was  urged,  on  the 
other  hand,  that  this  was  a  modern  notion,  and 
that  no  such  distinction  was  known  a  hundred 
years  ago.  Many  officers  of  undoubted  rank  and 
education  were  mentioned  as  having  served  as 
pursers  in  some  stage  of  their  careers.  The  dis- 
cussion grew  so  warm,  and  both  disputants  spoke 
so  confidently,  that  I  was  bewildered.  But  it  could 
surely  be  decided  from  the  old  Navy  Lists  beyond 
dispute  whether  it  was  derogatory  in  former 
times  for  a  lieutenant  to  serve  as  a  purser. 

TEWARS. 

THE  TYCOON  OF  JAPAN. — I  notice  in  letters  in 
newspapers,  &c.,  that  people  are  very  fond  of  stating, 
when  they  wish  to  deny  anything,  that  they  had 
no  more  to  do  with  it  than  the  Tycoon  of  Japan. 
Even  in  the  Saturday  Review  for  Sept.  21,  in  an 
article  on  "  Credulity,"  the  writer  stated  that 
some  one  had  "  as  much  connexion  with  the  Lord 
Chancellor  as  he  had  with  the  Tycoon  of  Japan." 

It  is  as  well  to  remember  that  since  1868  there 
has  been  no  Tycoon  of  Japan.  Before  the  twelfth 
century  the  Mikado  reigned  alone  in  Japan, 
though  his  sway  was  considerably  modified  by 


the  Daimios.  During  the  latter  period  Vorilomo, 
the  General  of  the  Mikado  (Xoniei),  raised  himself 
into  an  antagonistic  position  to  his  lord  under  the 
title  of  Shiogun.  His  successors  were  so  powerful 
that  the  Mikado  had  little  real  power,  though  the 
Shiogun  had  to  render  him  homage.  Since  1853 
the  Shiogun  has  been  called  Tycoon,  or  Taicoon,  by 
Europeans.  In  the  recent  wonderful  revolution 
in  Japan,  the  Eeform  party,  which  had  been  long 
growing  in  importance,  were  powerful  enough  to 
enforce  the  resignation  of  the  Shiogun.  This, 
followed  by  the  voluntary  surrendering  by  the 
Daimios  of  their  vast  estates,  left  the  field  free  to- 
the  Mikado.  The  history  of  no  other  country  t 
can  show  such  an  example  of  patriotism.  The 
oldest  hereditary  nobility  in  the  world  gave  up 
their  rights  and  property  for  the  good  of  their 
country.  A  list  of  the  property  of  these  nobles  is  *• 
given  in  a  Blue  Book  published  about  three  years 
ago,  Correspondence  respecting  A/airs  in  Japan, 
1868-70.  One  of  these  Daimios  had  an  income  of 
two  millions  of  our  money.  The  Government 
allowed  them  all  a  tenth. 

The  Times,  Aug.  14,  1872,  in  a  review  of  Major 
Bell's  Other  Countries,  says  that  he  explains  that 
the  term  Tycoon  was  an  awkward  misnomer,  , 
originating  in  our  English  ignorance,  and  giving 
great  offence  to  the  Mikado.  Tycoon  is  Japanese 
for  "  great  Prince,"  while  Shiogun  simply  means- 
"  Commander-in-Chief." 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.S.A. 

PRODUCTIVE  NUGGETS. — In  Thibet  there  is  gold,, 
but  it  is  worked,  to  a  very  slight  extent,  near  the 
monasteries  by  the  priests.  If  the  latter,  in  their 
search,  "  discover  a  nugget  of  large  size,  it  is  imme- 
diately replaced  in  the  earth,  under  the  impression, 
that  the  large  nuggets  have  life,  and  germinate  in 
time,  producing  the  small  lumps,  which  they  are 
privileged  to  search  for."  So  says  Captain  Mont- 
gomerie's  Report  of  a  Route  Survey  from  Nepal  to 
Lhasa.  R.  DOAN. 

THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE. — In  a  book  bearing 
date  1677,  which  I  have  in  my  possession,  entitled 
Dictionarium :  Poeticum,  Historicum,  et  Geo- 
yraphicum  (Nomina  Propria  exhibens),  there  is 
a  description  of  the  river  Nile,  from  which  the 
following  extract  is  taken  : — 

WILLIAM  BARTON.. 

Windsor  Terrace,  Hull. 

"  Nilus.  .  .  .  The  river  Nile,  the  largest  and  noblest 
of  all  Africk,  that  riseth  out  of  a  great  lake  beyond  the 
Line,  or  (as  others)  out  of  two  springs  in  the  Abassines 
country,  and  runs  northward  through  Ethiopia  and 
Egypt,  where,  dividing  itself  into  several  streams,  it 
discharges  itself  into  the  Mediterranean  at  nine  mouths, 
as  Ptol.,  or  seven  as  Virg.,  whence  Ovid  calls  it  septemflua 
flumina  Nili.  It  went  anciently  by  several  names,  and 
so  does  now.  The  rise  or  head  of  the  Nile  was  a  thing 
formerly  unknown,  whence  Nili  caput  is  used  proverb- 
ally  for  a  secret.  Some  therefore  placed  it  in  the 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


Indies,  others  in  Mount  Atlas,  ancient  divines  in  the 
Earthly  Paradise  ;  but  by  later  discoveries  it  appears  to 
be  in  the  Mountains  of  the  Moon,  in  ^Ethiopia.  Its 
course  in  length  is  35  degrees,  which  (allowing  for  its 
turnings  and  twinings)  nrake  near  upon  a  thousand 
German  miles.  It  flows  from  the  Summer  Solstice  till  the 
Autumnal  Equinox.  The  water  is  sweet  and  whole- 
borne,  and  breeds  no  fog  or  mist.  Here  grow  reeds  of 
which  they  made  paper,  whence  Ovid  calls  it  papyri- 
ferum  Nilwn" 

SUN-DIAL  INSCRIPTION. — In  the  garden  of  a 
villa  on  the  banks  of  Lake  Lugano,  I  remember 
noticing  the  following  inscription  over  a  sun-dial : — 
K  Die  Sonne  scheinet  uberall." 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Under  the  sun-dial  on  the  tower  of  the  parish 
church  of  Hoole,  Lancashire,  is  the  inscription, 
"  Sine  sole  sileo."  On  the  face  of  a  clock  on  the 
same  tower,  "  Ut  hora,  sic  vita."  War.  DOBSON. 

Preston. 

APPROPRIATE  INSCRIPTIONS. — How  vividly  is  a 
croquet-ground,  with  players  of  both  sexes  actively 
engaged  in  other  play  as  well  as  croquet,  brought 
before  us  in  the  lines  of  Tibullus  : — 

"Hie  Juvenum  series  teneris  inamixta  puellis 
Ludit  et  assidue  praelia  miscet  Amor." 

Would  not  the  above  be  an  appropriate  inscription 
over  the  entrance  to  the  ground  where  croquet  is 
played  ?  The  next  might  serve  for  the  legend  on 
a  Temperance  medal,  though  there  is  a  tipsy  echo 
in  the  first  line — 

" At  ipse  bibebam 

Sobria  supposita  pocula  victor  aqua." 

And  while  on  the  subject  of  water,  what  better 
line  could  meet  a  man's  sleepy  eye  on  entering 
liis  dressing-room  of  a  morning  than  the  fol- 
lowing from  Propertius  1 — 

"Ac  primum  pura  somnum  tibi  discute  lympha." 

D.  J.  HONE. 

RINGS. — I  have  a  plain  gold  finger-ring  bearing 
an  inscription  on  the  exterior  and  interior  surfaces. 
That  on  the  outside  is — 

+  A-POFOROS  :  ZAFPHANIEL  : 
and  on  the  inside — 

+  TEBAL  :  BVT  :  BVT  :  AIL. 
I  should  be  glad  to   know  the  meaning  of  these 
words,  and  whether  the  ring  was  intended  to  be 
worn  as  a  charm.  T.  B. 

WIFE  SELLING.— In  Mr.  W.  C.  Hazlitt's  edition 
of  Brand's  Popular  Antiquities  of  Great  Britain 
(ii.  63)  is  the  following  : — 

"  The  superstition  that  a  wife  is  a  marketable  com- 
modity was  entertained,  to  his  misfortune,  by  one  parson 
Cheken  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Mary ;  for  in  his  Diary 
Henry  Machyn  notes,  under  the  year  1553,  '  The  xxiiij 
of  November,  dyd  ryd  in  a  cart,  Cheken,  parson  of  Sant 
Kecolas  Coldabbay,  round  about  London,  for  he  sold  ys 
wyff  to  a  bowcher.'" 

The  superstition  would  soon  die  out  if  the  turn 


of  the  market  was  always  in  the  direction  indicated 
in  the  old  ballad  below  : — 
"  A  jolly  shoemaker,  John  Hobbs,  John  Hobbs, 

A  jolly  shoemaker,  John  Hobbs ; 

He  married  Jane  Carter,  no  damsel  was  smarter, 

But  she  was  a  tartar,  Jane  Hobbs,  Jane  Hobbs, 

But  she  was  a  tartar,  Jane  Hobbs  ! 

He  tied  a  rope  to  her,  Jane  Hobbs,  Jane  Hobbs, 

He  tied  a  rope  to  her,  Jane  Hobbs  ; 

Like  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter  to  Smithfield  he  brought 
her, 

But  nobody  bought  her,  Jane  Hobbs,  Jane  Hobbs, 

But  nobody  bought  her,  Jane  Hobbs  ! 

0  !  who  wants  a  wife  ]  cried  Hobbs,  cried  Hobbs, 

O  !  who  wants  a  wife  1  cried  Hobbs  ; 

But  somehow  they  tell  us  these  wife-dealing  fellows 

Were  all  of  them  sellers,  like  Hobbs,  like  Ilobbs, 

Were  all  of  them  sellers,  like  Hobbs  !  " 

C.  C. 

"  SIR  "  AS  A  BAPTISMAL  NAME. — I  see  by  the 
papers  that  Sir  Samuel  Percy  Grower  has  been 
brought  before  a  police-magistrate  for  stealing  six 
roots  of  parsley;  he  stated  that  he  was  a  member 
of  the  "  Gower  "  family,  and  had  been  so  named  at 
his  baptism.  This  calls  to  my  recollection  that 
some  thirty  years  since  a  humble  couple  of  the 
name  of  Newton,  living  in  St.  Anne's,  Soho,  named 
their  firstborn  Sir  Isaac.  H.  W.  D. 


FOLK  LORE. 

CURIOUS  CUSTOM  AMONGST  TENANT-FARMERS. 
— A  few  years  ago  I  was  receiving  the  rents  of  an 
estate  of  which  I  had  the  management,  when  the 
wife  of  one  of  our  cottagers  brought  me  something 
carefully  wrapped  up  in  a  handkerchief.  It  proved 
to  be  an  old  book  which  she  seemed  to  value,  and 
which  was  duly  presented  for  ray  acceptance,  "  if  I 
thought  it  of  any  use."  The  gift  of  such  a  book 
to  a  land-agent  proved  to  be  rather  suggestive,  for 
it  was  entitled  The  Duty  of  a  Steward  to  his  Lord. 
Unfortunately,  the  title-page  is  missing,  so  I  do 
not  know  the  date  of  the  book,  but  to  judge  by 
the  printing  and  general  appearance  it  may  be 
about  150  years  old  ;  and  this  is  confirmed  by  the 
fact  that  a  specimen  agreement  which  is  given  is 
dated  1722.  It  is  written  by  Edward  Laurence, 
who  seems  to  have  lived  at  Durham,  and  I  fancy 
the  various  ways  of  farming  that  are  spoken  of 
are  chiefly  such  as  were  then  practised  in  the  north 
of  England.  There  is  not  much  in  the  book  that 
would  be  ..interesting  to  general  readers ;  but  the 
author  speaks  of  one  practice  which  prevailed 
amongst  tenant-farmers,  who,  it  would  seem,  were 
accustomed  to  enter  into  a  sort  of  trade-union  in 
order  to  resist  any  attempt  of  their  landlord  to 
raise  their  rents.  He  says : — 

"  This  method  I  have  always  found  to  have  a  good 
effect,  and  was  the  means  of  breaking  the  neck  of  a 
confederacy  or  combination,  which  sometimes  will  -  be 
observ'd  among  the  Tenants,  when  they  agree  together 
to  make  no  advance" 

The  way  in  which  this  [combination  was  entered 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


into  was,  however,  rather  curious  ;  and  I  want^to 
know  whether  it  is  or  has 'been  practised,  and 
where.  Mr.  Laurence  goes  on  to  say : — 

"This  method  had  also  another  good  effect;  for  it 
put  a  stop  to  all  further  combinations,  and,  as  it  were, 
Rebellions  against  their  Lord,  usually  carried  on  in  a 
stupid,  tho'  a  sort  of  sacred  manner :  For  it  is 
usual  with  them  to  assemble  together  round  a  great 
Stone,  upon  which  they  are  to  SPIT,  believing  this 
practice  (joyn'd  with  a  promise  of  what  they  will  do, 
and  stand  to)  to  be  as  sacred  and  binding  as  if  they 
had  taken  a  publick  Oath.  In  this  contrivance 
I  will  not  suppose  that  they  can  prevail  upon  the 
Vicar  of  the  place  to  preach  against  Improvements; 
but  if  they  can  prevail  upon  the  Clark  of  the  Parish 
(as  sometimes  they  have  done)  to  set  an  apposite 
Psalm,  and  make  the  Congregation  sneer,  they  applaud 
themselves  for  their  Wit,  and  conclude  their  business 
done." 

It  would  appear  from  the  above  that  trade- 
unions  are  not  the  invention  of  yesterday. 

EGBERT  HOLLAND. 

SYMBOLISM  OF  ROSEMARY  AND  BAY. — Bearing, 
describing  the  ceremony  of  the  election  of  the 
Mayor  of  Nottingham,  says  : — "  The  old  mayor 
seats  himself  in  an  elbow-chair,  at  a  table  covered 
with  black  cloth,  the  mace  being  laid  in  the  middle 
of  it,  covered  with  rosemary  and  sprigs  of  bay 
(which  they  term  burying  the  mace),  then  the 
mayor  presents  the  person  before  nominated,"  &c. 
What  do  rosemary  and  bay  symbolize  in  this 
case  ?  and  was  the  custom  general  on  the  election 
of  mayors '?  and  is  the  custom  still  observed  at 
these  civic  ceremonies  ?  THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 

ETIQUETTE  AT  THE  MARRIAGE  OF  AN  OFFICER 
IN  THE  ARMY. — On  the  25th  September  a  mar- 
riage was  celebrated  at  St.  Paul's  Church,  Liver- 
pool, between  the  daughter  of  a  gentleman 
connected  with  the  Mersey  Docks  and  Harbour 
Board  and  a  Captain  of  the  Royal  Fusiliers.  After 
the  ratification  of  the  marriage  by  the  usual  signa- 
tures in  the  vestry,  the  party  returned  to  the  house 
of  the  bride's  father,  when  the  usual  toast  of 
"Health  and  happiness  to  the  bride  and  bridegroom '; 
was  enthusiastically  drunk,  and  responded  to  by 
the  gallant  officer,  but  adds  the  Liverpool  Mercury, 
"and  according  to  etiquette  the  bride-cake  was  cut, 
not  with  a  knife,  but  with  an  officer's  sword." 
this  custom  general,  or  does  it  only  prevail  in 
Lancashire  I  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

HARVEST  -  HOME  RECITATION.  —  At  Sussex 
harvest-homes,  when  a  yokel  is  unable  to  responc 
to  a  call  for  a  song,  he  not  unfrequently  favours  the 
company  with  the  following  quaint  recitation  : — 

"  Bell  rings.  Up  goes  I.  '  Betty,'  says  he  ;  '  Sir/  says  I 
'  Now,  Betty,  you  may  breakfast  along  \vith  me.'  '  La 
sir,  I  couldn't  think  of  such  a  thing  ! '  '  But,  Betty, 
says  he,  'you  must.'  So  I  breakfasted  with  master 
all  the  time  missus  was  at  Bath. 

"  Bell  rings.   Up  goes  I.   '  Betty,'  says  he ;  '  Sir,'  says  I 


New,  Betty,  you  may  dinner  along  with  me.'  'La, 
ir,  I  couldn't  think  of  such  a  thing  ! '  '  But,  Betty,' 
says  he,  '  you  must.'  So  I  dinner'd  with  master  all  the 
ime  missus  was  at  Bath." 

The   recitation  goes  on    to   other  incidents  of 
every-day  life,  tea,  supper,  &c.,  and  ends  thus  : — 

"  And  in  the  middle  of  the  night  I  dreamed  my  soul 
was  carried  up  to  heaven  in  a  hand-basket." 

E.  E.  STREET. 

LINCOLNSHIRE  HOUSEHOLD  RIDDLE. — 
;  A  man  without  eyes  saw  plums  on  a  tree, 
Neither  took  plums  nor  left  plums ;  pray  how  could 
that  be '.<" 

J.  T.  F. 


THE  SACRED  PICTURE  AT  BERMONDSEY. — In 
Ads  and  Monuments,  ed.  1849,  vol.  iv.  p.  126,  it 
is  related  of  Elizabeth  Sampson  that  she  was 
cited,  1508,  for  deriding  the  sacred  picture  at  Ber- 
mondsey.  She  called  the  picture,  "  Sim  Saviour,, 
with  kit  lips."  "Sim,"  I  suppose,  means  simple  or 
foolish,  but  "kit"  is  quite  beyond  me.  Can  any 
of  your  readers  explain  ?  W.  R. 

NAMES  OF  AUTHORS  WANTED. — "  Lines  on  a 
Cow."  I  do  not  know  who  is  the  author  of  the  fol- 
lowing lines,  which  give  a  resume  of  the  points  of 
a  good  milch  cow,  but  most  farmers  are  acquainted 
with  it ;  it  runs  thus : — 

"  She  's  long  in  her  face  and  fine  in  her  horn ; 

She  '11  quickly  get  fat  without  cake  or  corn  ; 

She  's  clean  in  her  jaws  and  full  in  her  chine  ; 

She 's  heavy  in  flank  and  fine  in  her  loin. 

She 's  broad  in  her  ribs  and  long  in  her  rump ; 
A  straight  and  flat  back  without  ever  a  hump  ; 
She  's  wide  in  her  hips  and  calm  in  her  eyes  ; 
She  's  fine  in  her  shoulders  and  thin  in  her  thighs. 

She  's  light  in  her  neck  and  small  in  her  tail; 
She  's  wide  at  her  breast  and  good  at  the  pail; 
She  's  fine  in  her  bone  and  silky  of  skin  ; 
She  's  a  grazier  without  and  a  butcher  within." 

J.  W. 
Kettering,  Oct.  3rd,  1872. 

"  For  men  will  break,  in  their  sublime  despair, 
The  bonds  which  nature  can  no  longer  bear." 

Quoted  lately  by  Mr.  Bright.  A.  B. 

PAINTED  PRINT. — I  was  lately  shown  a  painted 
print  of  Charles  L,  framed  and  glazed.  The  print 
was  inscribed,  "  The  Picture  of  ye  Royall  Martyr.. 
Charles  1st,  &c.,  &c.  Done  from  ye  Original  at 
Oxford,  in  the  possession  of  George  Clark,  Esqre" ;. 
and  is  evidently  a  very  old  one.  On  taking  it 
out  of  the  frame  and  glass  it  looks  like  a  mere  daub ;, 
colours  have  been  laid  on  at  the  back  of  it  by  some 
oil  process  (I  think),  and  the  effect  is  wholly  due  to 
the  glass  in  front  and  opaque  background.  By  what 
process  is  it  done  1  I  should  say  it  is  of  the  same 
date  as  the  print.  Is  it  at  all  valuable  1  Answers 
to  this  would  oblige  PELAGIUS. 


4<h  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


WILLIAM  OF  WYKEHAM. — Through  what  lineage 
or  family  was  the  Most  Rev.  Dr.  Adam  Loftus, 
Archbishop  of  Dublin  A.D.  1590,  a  descendant  of 
or  of  kin  to  William  of  Wykehani,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester ./  W. 

SIR  WILLIAM  PETTY. — This  celebrated  man 
was  son  of  a  clothier  at  Runisey,  Hants,  born  in 
1623.  I  am  anxious  to  know  the  names  of  hi 
parents,  their  ages  and  dates  of  death.  He  says  in 
his  will  that  his  grandfather,  father,  and  mother 
were  all  buried  in  Rumsey  church. — See  4  Wrang- 
ham's  Br.  Plutarch,  278.  Y.  S.  M. 

HERALDIC. — Some  time  ago  a  correspondent  of 
yours  laid  it  down  as  a  principle  of  heraldry  that 
no  two  men  can  have  exactly  the  same  coat  of 
arms.  Does  he  mean  that  every  member  of  a 
family  in  every  generation  must  vary  the  coat  of 
arms  ?  M.  A.,  JUN. 

ANCIENT  CARP. — The  following  paragraph  ap- 
pears in  The  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts  for 
Sept.  27th:— 

"AN  ANCIENT  CARP.— Those  who  have  visited  the 
Palace  of  Fontainebleau  will  remember  the  wonderful 
collection  of  enormous  carp,  many  of  them  grey  and 
hoary  with  age,  and  one  or  more  of  them  blind,  in  the 
canal  of  the  park ;  some  of  these  creatures  are  declared 
to  be  more  than  four  hundred  years  old.  A  carp  was 
killed  the 'other  day  at  Chantilly  by  a  huge  pike,  and  the 
following  extraordinary  account  concerning  it  is  related 
in  the  Gaulois  of  Paris  : — '  It  was  the  oldest  carp  in  the 
world,  being  475  years  of  age,  and  belonged  to  M.  C — 
the  proprietor  of  a  fine  property  at  Chantilly.  It  was  an 
historical  carp,  a  carp  which  was  born  at  the  Comte  de 
Cosse's,  in  the  time  of  Frangois  I. ;  it  had  passed  through 
various  fortunes,  having  had  no  less  than  thirty-two 

masters.    M.  G *  purchased  it  a  year  since  for  1,300 

francs.  The  name  of  the  carp  was  Gabrielle,  and  it 
measured  nearly  29£  inches  round  and  38f  inches  in 
length.'  " 

Is  it  possible  to  authenticate  this  extraordinary 
instance  of  longevity  ?  G.  P.  C. 

4,  Sydney  Terrace,  Lewisham. 

CARDS  PROHIBITED  IN  ENGLAND  ON  SUNDAY. — 

"  Some  time  ago,  in  London,  I  read  a  proclamation  of 

the  Queen  forbidding  people  to  play  cards,  even  in  their 

own  houses,  on  Sundays." — Taine's  English  Literature, 

vol.  ii.  chap.  v.  sec.  2. 

Is  there  any  shadow  of  a  foundation  for  this 
statement  on  the  part  of  so  able  and  generally  dis- 
criminating a  writer  1  JOSEPHUS. 

INSCRIPTION. — On  the  back  of  a  miniature-case 
is  the  following : — 

"  Spera  in  Deum  anima  mea  maesta, 
Et  comitte  ei  vias  tuas  et  juvabit  te. 

M  D 

L.  C.  G. 

JEtatis  24. 

Tandem  bona  causa  triumphat 
Anno  Domini  MDCXCV." 

Can  the  miniature  be  identified  ?         J.  G.  J. 


The  difference  in  the  initial  is  in  the  original. 


"CUTTING." — In  reading  Mr.  Christie's  edition 
of  Dryden  I  was  struck  by  a  note  of  his  on  the  epi- 
thet "  cutting,"  applied  by  the  poet  to  one  Moore- 
craft,  a  noted  usurer.*  This  Mr.  Christie  explains 
to  mean  dandy,  and  compares  the  Cutter  of  Cole- 
man  Street ;  but  may  it  not  be  the  provincial  ad- 
jective which  I  have  often  heard  in  Northampton- 
shire (Dryden  was  a  native  of  that  county),  where 
people  say  such  and  such  a  person  is  a  "  cutting  " 
man,  meaning  close-fisted  and  hard  in  his  deal- 
ings. This  explanation  seems  to  make  the  epithet 
more  appropriate.  W.  R.  M. 

"SAVAGES"  IN  DEVONSHIRE. — The  query  con- 
cerning the  Doones  of  Bagworthy  (p.  206)  has  recalled 
to  my  mind  an  account  given  in  the  Times  during 
the  autumn  of  1870  of  a  set  of  beings,  to  be 
likened  only  to  savages  of  the  lowest  type,  living 
in  Devonshire  on  a  freehold,  value  about  30?.  a 
year,  owned  by  the  head  of  this  degraded  family. 
I,  unhappily,  neglected  to  "make  a  note  of  it," 
and  can,  therefore,  give  no  more  exact  references  ; 
but  the  facts  must  be  well  known,  and  I  am 
anxious  to  learn  whether  the  "  savages "  still 
exist,  as  they  did  and  where  they  did. 

NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

INSCRIBED  SWORDS. — I  am  anxious  to  obtain 
information  as  to  the  present  possessor  of  a  curved 
sword  which,  in  1788,  belonged  to  Mr.  Barritt,  the 
Manchester  antiquary.  It  is  twenty-eight  inches 
long,  the  blade  two  inches  broad  at  the  cross-guard, 
which  is  small,  and  terminating  at  each  end  with 
a  knob.  The  handle  is  staghorn  ;  the  cap  of  the 
pommel  guard  and  ring  in  the  middle  of  the 
handle  are  iron,  and  were  formerly  gilt.  On '  one 
side  of  the  blade  is  inscribed  in  letters  of  gold, 
in  old  characters,"  Edwardus "  and  the  imperfect 
figure  of  some  animal,  and  on  the  other"  side, 
"  Prins  Anglie."  This  sword,  I  believe,  was  sold 
with  Mr.  Barritt's  collection  in  1820. 

I  am  also  anxious  to  ascertain  the  whereabouts 
of  another  curved  sword  with  the  same  curious 
inscription.  A  drawing  of  this  sword  I  have 
recently  found  amongst  the  Ashmolean  MSS.  in 
the  Bodleian  Library,  which  shows  it  to  be  a  sword 
in  shape  exactly  like  an  Eastern  scimitar,  with 
the  handle  and  cross-guard  highly  ornamented, 
and  having  at  the  end  of  the  handle  a  small  pro- 
jecting piece  in  order  to  afford  a  firmer  grasp. 
On  this  sword  is  the  same  inscription  as  on  the 
other  one — on  the  one  side,  in  very  early  characters, 
"  Edwardus,"  and  on  the  other,  "  Prins  Anglie." 
This  sword  is  entirely  different  in  shape  and 
general  appearance  from  that  formerly  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Barritt  ;  but  not  only  is  the 
inscription  the  same,  but  the  exact  shape  of  the 


*  See  Prologue  to  Marriage -a-la-Mode,  Globe  Edition 
of  Dryden,  p.  415. 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4t!-  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


letters  is  the  same,  in  each  case  all  the  Ss  being 
reversed.  This  sword,  when  drawn  byAshmole 
in  1663,  was  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Thomas 
Delves  of  Doddington  Hall,  near  Nantwich, 
jCheshire.  Since  then  I  cannot  ascertain  what  has 
become  of  it  or  whether  it  is' there  still.-  ' 

A  third  sword  with  this,  same > inscription  is 
now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Whitehall  Dod  of 
Llannerch.  This  too  is  slightly  curved  ;  its  length 
is  thirty-one  inches ;  it  has  also  a  buckhorn 
handle,  and  in  addition  an  iron  basket-guard.  . 

I  have  consented  to  read  a  paper, on  these  swords 
at  the  opening  meeting  of  the  Eoyal  Archa3ological 
Institute  on  Novembe*r  1st,  and  I  should,  ,be 
extremely  obliged  if  any  of  your  -  correspondents 
-could  help  me  in  this  matter,  by  giving  me  notices 
or  accounts  of  drawings  of  any  similarly  inscribed 
swords  which  are  believed  to  exist,  by  informing 
me  if  possible  in  whose  possession  the  two  described 
above  now  are,  by  suggesting  to  what  purpose 
these  swords  could  have  been  applied,  or  by  giving 
me  any  quotations  from  mediaeval  documents  in 
which  the  curious  contraction  Prins  for  Princeps 
is  applied,  and  their  date.  Is  "  Princeps  Anglie  " 
ever  used  as  a  royal  title,  and  when '?  As  the 
time  is  so  short,  any  information  if  sent  to  me 
direct  will  be  esteemed  a  favour. 

J.  P.  EARWAKER,  B.A. 

Merton  College,  Oxford. 

"  TABLETTE  BOOKE  OF  LADY  MARY  KEYS."— 
Can   any  one  give  me  any  information    about  a 
book  with  the  above  title  1     I  wish  particularly 
to  know  where  it  is  to  be  had,  and  if  the  story  be 
authentic  or  imaginary.  H.  S.  SKIPTON. 

Tivoli  Cottage,  Cheltenham. 

CHRISTIAN  NAMES. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents match  the  following  batch  of  odd  bap- 
tismal names  in  his  own  family  I  The  apparent  sur- 
names among  them  are  single  Christian  names:— 
Horneus,  Perkin,  Eodolph,  Lowa,  Adam,  Margery, 
Peter,  Paul,  Lettice,  Joan,  Dorothy,  Fisher, 
Ennotte,  Alicia,  Harrington,  Phenenna,  Johanna, 
Sampson,  Clement,  Harvey,  Howard,  Sybil,  Chry- 
sogen,  Silence,  Jonathan,  Winifrid,  Philippa, 
Mildred,  Ashton,  Olivia,  Wentworth,  and  Harold. 

D. 

THE  "  NEGRAMAXSIR." — In  Davenport's  Oxford- 
shire Annals,  p.  14,  1869,  it  is  stated  :  "A  cele- 
brated Ludus  or  court  masquerade,  entitled  the 
'  Negranmnsir,'  was  played  before  the  King  at 
Woodstock,  1501."  No  authority  is  given.  Where 
can  the  description  of  this  be  seen  ?  • 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

[_"  Necromantia.  :  A  Dialog  of  the  Poete  Lucyan  be- 
tween Mehippus  and  Philoriides,  for  his  Fanteseye,  faynyd 
for  a  merrye  Pasfyme,'  and  first  by  him  compyled  in  the 
Greke  Tongue,  and.  after  translated  out  of  Greke  into 
Laten,  and  out  of  Laten  into  Englysh  for  the  erudicion  of 
them  which  be  disposed' to  lerne  the  Tonges.  Imprynted 


by  John  Rastel.  Fol.  no  date.  Rastell  me  fieri  fecit. " 
So  in  Biog.  Dramatica,  where  it  is  classed  as  an  interlude, 
among  dramatic  performances.  "  If  Rastell,"  says  Baker, 
"  was  only  the  printer  of  it,  which  may  be  doubted,  we 
might,  fairly  enough,  ascribe  it  to  the  festive  genius  of 
his  brother-in-law,  Sir  Thomas  More."  In  1501,  More 
(an  Oxford  man)  was  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  a 
Member  of  Parliament.  Whether  the  Necromautia  and 
the  Negramansir  be  identical,  is  a  question  that  may  be 
left  to  others  to  decide.] 


JACOBITE  TOAST. 

(4th  S.  x.  293.) 

This  clever  equivoque  is  not  accurately  printed. 
The  more  correct  version  is  the  following : — 
"  God  bless  the  King,  I  mean  the  Faith's  Defender. 
God  bless— no  harm  in  blessing— the  Pretender ; 
Who  that  Pretender  is,  and  who  is  King, 
God  bless  us  all — that 's  quite  another  thing." 

These  lines,  "  intended  to  allay  the  violence  of 
party  spirit,"  were  spoken  extempore  by  John 
Byrom  of  Manchester,  a  man  in  his  day  renowned 
for  his  learning,  his  social  qualities,  and  his  sterling 
excellence  of  character,  but  better  known  as  the 
inventor  of  a  new  system  of  short-hand.  He  was, 
moreover,  connected  with  those  good  men  and 
true,  the  Non-jurors,  honourable  men  in  their 
generation,  and,  in  spite  of  Lord  Macaulay's 
splendid  romance,  were  made  of  the  most  unbend- 
ing materials.  Byrom  first  distinguished  himself 
in  the  world  of  letters,  in  1714,  by  that  beautiful 
and  natural  pastoral,  Colin  to  Phczbe*  printed 
in  the  Spectator,  No.  603,  and  by  those  humorous 
verses  on  The  Tale  of  the  Three  Black  Crows. 
He  died  at  Manchester,  on  Sept.  28,  1763,  in  the 
seventy-second  year  of  his  age.  His  Private 
Journal  and  Literary  Remains  have  been  printed 
by  the  Chetham  Society,  and  ably  edited  by 
Richard  Parkinson,  D.D.  JAMES  YEOWELL. 

68,  Thornhill  Road,  Barnsbury. 

0.  B.  B.  states  that  the  lines  were  addressed  to 
an  officer  in  the  army. 

E.  YARDLEY  says  that  Byrom  was  "  believed  to 
be  a  Jacobite,  and  was  a  small  poet." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  adds  that  the  lines  are 
attributed  to  Byrom  by  Scott,  in  Redgauntlet 
(ed.  I860,  p.  21). 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY  gives  the  reference  to  the 
Edinburgh  edition  of  1832,  vol.  ii.  chap.  i.  p.  22. 
(Vol.  xxxvi.  of  the  "  Waverley  Novels,"  1833,  p.  22.) 
Our  correspondent  adds  that  Byrom  was  called 
"  the  Manchester  poet,"  and  that  he  wrote  three 
papers  in  the  Spectator,  and  was  the  author  of 
the  well-known  verses  on  Handel  and  Bononcini, 


*  Phoebe  was  Joanna,  daughter  of  Dr.  Richard 
Bentley,  Master  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  and 
afterwards  the  wife  of  Dr.  Denison  Cumberland,  Bishop 
of  Clanfert. 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


und  of  the  carol,  "  Good  morrow,  merry  gentlemen, 
may  nothing  you  dismay." 

( '.  W.  S.  quotes  the  words  from  Miscellaneous 
Poems,  by  John  Byrom,  M.A.  F.R.S.  (2  vols. 
Manchester,  1773),  vol.  i.  p.  342,  in  which  the  third 
line  runs, 

"  But  who  Pretender  is,  or  who  is  King." 
0.  "W.  S.  adds :  "  In  connexion  with  this  blessing, 
I  may  mention  the  following  story.  During  the 
troubles  of  '45  it  was  the  custom  of  some  of  the 
adherents  of  the  Stuarts,  who  were  very  numerous 
in  Manchester,  to  dine  together  at  an  inn  at  Dids- 
bury.  After  the  cloth  was  removed,  a  large  bowl 
of  water  was  placed  upon  the  table,  when  every 
gentleman  rose,  and  holding  his  glass  over  the 
water,  drank  '  The  King.'  '  This  is  not  a  toast 
I  should  expect  to  be  drunk  here,'  said  a  new 
guest ;  '  Tush,'  said  his  friend, '  are  we  not  drink- 
ing the  King  over  the  water  ?' " 


KISSING  THE  BOOK. 
(4th  S.  x.  186,  238,  282.) 

The  practice  of  swearing  Roman  Catholics  on  a 
Testament  with  a  cross  marked  on  the  cover  is  not 
confined  to  courts-martial.  The  Roman  Catholics 
generally  pay,  as  is  well  known,  great  veneration  to 
the  cross;  and  the  uneducated  classes,  at  least,  may 
be  supposed  to  be  more  impressed  with  the  sacred  cha- 
racter of  a  book  bearing  that  mark  than  they  would 
be  with  that  of  a  volume  bound  in  a  plain  way. 
They  frequently  cross  themselves  before  taking  an 
oath.  The  meaning  of  kissing  the  book  is 
merely  to  show  veneration  for  its  contents.  It  is, 
in  fact,  an  act  of  adoration.  But  the  real  validity 
of  the  oath  is  supposed  to  take  effect  from  bringing 
the  hand,  as  part  of  the  body,  in  contact  with  the 
Gospels.  Hence  it  is  called  a  corporal  oath.  This 
ceremony  of  touching  the  Gospels  is  requisite  in  all 
Christian  countries  to  the  validity  of  a  judicial 
oath.  The  adjunct  of  kissing  the  book  is  a  very 
old  part  of  the  ceremony  in  England.  In  The 
Maner  of  Kepynge  a  Courte  Baron,  &c.,  printed  by 
the  widow  of  Robert  Redman,  ab.  1539  or  1540 
(31  or  32  Hen.  VIII.),  "The  otheof  the  Aiferatours" 
is  set  forth  :  "  Ye  shall  trewely  affere  the  trespace," 
&c.,  "  so  helpe  you  God  and  holydome,  holdynge 
theyr  handes  upon  the  boke  duringe  the  charge, 
and  make  the  kysse  the  boke." 

It  is  scarcely  probable  that  any  "Courts  of  Jus- 
tice "  were  in  existence  in  which  the  law  was  admin- 
istered in  accordance  with  the  tenets  of  Chris- 
tianity "  before  there  were  books  to  swear  on."  If 
a  copy  of  the  Gospels  was  not  at  hand,  a  missal 
would  serve  the  purpose,  as  it  would  contain  at 
least  a  portion  o£  the  Gospels.  In  the  Roman  de 
Rou,  Harold  (Herart),  when  on  a  visit  to  the  Duke 
of  Normandy,  is  described  as  being  taken  in,  not 
in  a  very  gentlemanly  way.  The  Duke,  so  goes 


the  tale,  had  persuaded  the  Earl  to  promise  him 
that  he  (the  said  Earl)  would  assist  him  (the  said 
Duke)  to  succeed  Eadward  as  King  of  England. 
And  the  Duke  bethought  him  it  would  be  a  good 
thing  to  get  the  Earl  to  swear  to  keep  this  promise. 
So  at  a  Council  convened  at  Avranches  or  Bayeux, 
"car  les  temoignages  varient,"  the  Duke,  having 
filled  a  large  tub  with  relics  collected  from  every 
place  in  the  neighbourhood,  covered  the  same  with 
a  .cloth,  and  placed  on  it  a  missal,  which  was  opened 
at  the  Gospel,  and  on  this  missal  Harold  took  his 
oath  ;  and  when  the  Duke  afterwards  removed  the 
cloth  and  showed  the  relics,  the  Earl  shuddered  to 
see  the  accumulative  oath  he  had  taken — for  relics 
were  as  good  as  the  Gospels  to  swear  by — and  which, 
so  hints  the  Norman  poet,  he  had  never  meant  to 
keep.  Certainly  he  did  not  keep  it.  But  this  is 
rather  digressive  matter.  The  history  of  oaths 
though  would  require  a  treatise.  CCCXI. 

In  the  Scotch  Courts  of  Law  oaths  are  not  admin- 
istered, as  in  England,  by  kissing  the  Gospels  ;  but 
the  witness,  standing  up  and  holding  up  his  right 
hand,  repeats  the  following  words  after  the  Judge, 
who  is  standing  in  the  same  position  :  "  I  swear  by 
Almighty  God,  and  as  I  shall  answer  to  God  at  the 
great  Day  of  Judgment."  Another  difference  be- 
tween the  Scotch  and  English  method  is,  that  in 
Scotland  the  oath  is  administered  by  the  Judge 
personally.  F.  H. 

4,  Oldfield  Road,  Stoke  Newington,  N. 

A  notion  prevails  that  an  oath  will  not  bind  a 
Catholic  unless  it  be  sworn  on  the  cross.  But  this 
is  wholly  without  foundation ;  though  it  is  true  that 
the  practice  in  some  countries  is  to  kiss  a  cross  on 
taking  an  oath.  Certainly  Catholics  do  not  believe 
that  an  oath  taken  on  a  book  with  a  cross  upon  it 
is  more  binding  than  on  one  without  a  cross.  The 
reason  for  kissing  the  book  is  to  testify  our  high 
veneration  for  the  written  Word  of  God;  and  the 
reason  for  kissing  the  cross  is  to  witness  our  high 
veneration  for  the  sacred  instrument  of  our  re- 
demption. Thus  the  principle  in  either  case  is  the 
same.  F.  C.  H. 

In  Kitto's  Cyclopaedia,  Art.  "  Oath,"  the  writer 
says  on  this  point,  after  giving  the  words  now 
used,  "So  help  me  God":— "The  Latin  words 
(known  to  have  been  used  as  early  as  the  sixth  cen- 
tury) whence  our  English  form  is  taken  run  thus  : 
'Sic  me  Deus  adjuvet  et  hsec  sancta  Evangelia' — 
so  may  God  and  these  holy  Gospels  help  me  ;  that 
is,  '  as  I  say  the  truth.'  The  present  custom  of 
kissing  a  book  containing  the  Gospels  has  in  Eng- 
land taken  the  place  of  the  latter  clause  in  the 
Latin  formula."  JOSIAH  MILLER. 

Newark. 

There  is  every  reason  for  believing  that  kissing 
the  book  did  not  occur  till  the  latter  part  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  George  Fox  was  tried  for 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


refusing  to  take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  and  savs 
(Harl.  Misc.  iv.  282)  :— 

"  Did  not  the  Pope,  when  he  had  got  up  over  the 
churches,  give  forth  both  oath  and  curse  with  bell,  book, 
and  candle  1  And  was  not  the  ceremony  of  his  oath  to 
lay  three  fingers  a-top  of  the  book  to  signify  the  Trinity, 
and  two  fingers  under  the  book  to  signify  damnation  of 
body  and  soul,  if  they  sware  falsely  ?  And  was  not 
there  a  great  number  of  people  that  would  not  swear, 
and  suffered  great  persecution,  as  read  the  Book  of 
Martyrs  but  to  Bonner's  days  ] " 

He  goes  on  to  mention  the  ceremony  of  the  Pro- 
testant oath,  and  says,  "  it  saitli  Kiss  the  book," 
and  this  was  probably  a  novelty. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 


NLHAN  MENVIL,  1510. 
(4th  S.  ix.  300.) 

The  facts  of  this  gentleman's  chequered  career  are 
not  merely  of  genealogical  and  family  interest ;  they 
are  of  considerable  historical  importance — throwing 
light,  as  they  do,  upon  one  of  the  darkest  of  the  many 
dark  passages  in  the  life  of  the  infamous  John 
Dudley,  Duke  of  Northumberland.  I  trust  there- 
fore you  will  allow  me  to  reply  in  detail  to  the 
somewhat  discursive  query  of  P.  M.  Ninian 
Menvil  was,  I  believe,  the  eldest  son  of  Anthony 
Menvell,  Esq.,  of  Sledwish,  co.  Pal.,  and  was  a 
descendant  of  the  baronial  house  of  Menil  of 
Whorlton,  of  which  the  Meynells  of  Yarm  and  the 
Mennells  of  Malton,  co.  ^York,  are  the  present 
representatives.  He  appears  to  have  been  born 
about  1510  ;  and  about  thirty  years  later,  at  the 
request  of  Katherine,  Countess  of  Westmoreland, 
was  appointed  by  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  then 
Commander-in-Chief,  to  a  Captaincy  in  the  Army  of 
the  North.  Soon  after  the  accession  of  Edward 
VI.,  he  tried  to  raise  a  rebellion  in  the  North, 
with  the  ostensible  object  of  restoring  Catholicism, 
but,  in  reality,  probably  with  interested  views. 
In  this  attempt  he  did  not  succeed.  He  had,  how- 
ever, gone  far  enough  to  place  himself  within  reach 
of  the  law.  Unfortunately  for  his  own  security, 
Cuthbert  Tunstall,  then  Bishop  of  Durham,  had 
been  made  aware  of  Menvil's  designs,  and,  though 
he^refused  to  give  him  his  open  countenance,  had 
privately  encouraged  him  in  his  rebellious  machi- 
nations. To  save  himself,  Ninian  Menvil  went  to 
Dudley,  and  offered,  if  he  would  obtain  him  the 
royal  pardon,  to  betray  the  bishop,  whose  rich 
possessions  the  former  had  long  coveted,  into  his 
hands.  To  this  Dudley  assented,  hoping  by 
the  disgrace  of  the  bishop  to  obtain  for  himself 
the  temporalities  of  the  see  of  Durham  and  the 
dazzling  title  of  Prince  Palatine.  This  was  in 
June,  1550.  The  bishop  was  summoned  to 
London  in  October,  and  soon  afterwards  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower.  A  Bill  was  then  brought 
into  the  House  of  Lords  for  his  deprivation,  and  for 
vesting  the  revenues  of  his  see  in  the  Crown. 


Overawed  by  Dudley,  the  Peers  quickly  agreed  to 
it,  after  some  futile  opposition  from  Cranmer  and 
Lord  Stourton  ;  but  it  met  with  a  less  favourable 
reception  in  the  Commons,  who,  being  jealous  of 
the  increasing  power  of  Dudley,  refused  to  pass  it 
unless  the  accuser  and  accused  were  brought  face 
to  face  before  them,  and  other  disinterested  tes- 
timony adduced.  This  demand  it  did  not  suit 
Dudley  to  comply  with,  and  the  Bill  was  thrown 
out.  Nothing  daunted,  the  latter  induced  the 
king  to  appoint  a  Special  Commission  to  try  the 
bishop.  Fortunately  for  him,  Menvil  had  mislaid 
a  letter  written  to  him  by  the  bishop,  which  letter 
was,  in  fact,  the  only  reliable  bit  of  evidence 
which  he  had  to  offer.  The  trial  was  therefore 
postponed,  until  by  bad  luck  the  letter  was  found 
in  a  casket  at  the  Duke  of  Somerset's.  The  bishop 
was  again  put  on  his  trial  and  finally  deprived. 
Dudley  had  now  obtained  his  desire;  the  revenues 
of  the  Palatinate  Avere  assigned  to  him,  and  he 
took  up  his  residence  in  Durham  House,  the 
bishop's  town  mansion.  Here  his  fourth  son, 
Lord  Guildford  Dudley,  was  married  to  Lady  Jane 
Grey,  and  here,  on  the  death  of  Edward,  this 
unfortunate  lady  was  proclaimed  Queen.  For  his 
share  in  the  conviction  of  Bishop  Tunstall,  Menvil 
received  100?.  from  the  royal  treasury.  Fortune 
did  not,  however,  long  smile  on  his  perfidy.  He 
was  attainted,  1  &  2  Philip  and  Mary,  for 
high  treason  committed  at  Durham  House — that 
very  house  which  he  had  been  so  basely  instru- 
mental in  obtaining  for  his  unworthy  patron  I 
His  crime  consisted  in  having  joined  in  proclaim- 
ing Lady  Jane  Grey.  He  managed  cleverly  to 
escape,  fled  to  Scotland,  and  was  outlawed  ;  Ms- 
estate  being  conferred  on  Bishop  Tunstall's  nephew. 
He  was  hospitably  entertained  in  the  sister  king- 
dom for  some  time,  but  returned  to  England  on 
the  accession  of  Elizabeth,  when  Ms  attainder  was 
reversed,  and  his  lands  at  Sledwish,  Middleton, 
Windleston,  Whorlton,  and  Barnard  Castle,  co. 
Pal.,  restored  to  him.  He  was  subsequently  em- 
ployed on  various  confidential  missions  by  Sir 
William  Cecil,  and  died,  I  believe,  about  1562. 
He  left  issue  a  son,  Ninian,  vicar  of  Grilling,  co. 
York,  who  died  in  1576,  and  a  daughter,  who 
still  survived  in  1584.  My  authorities  are  Talbot 
Papers,  State  Papers,  Sv.rtees's  Durham,  Strypds 
Memorials,  and  Sadhfs  State  Papers. 

C.  T.  S. 


THE  PERMANENCE  OF  MARKS  OR  BRANDS  ON 
TREES  (4th  S.  ix.  504  ;  x.  19,  95,  154.)— All  who 
are  interested  in  this  matter,  as  well  as  in  the  ac- 
curacy of  Macaulay's  statement  respecting  the  tree 
in  Toddington  Park,  will  feel  obliged  to  two  gen- 
tlemen residing  in  the  neighbourhood,  to  whom  I 
am  indebted  for  the  following  particulars : — 

"  I  am  sorry  to  say  no  trace  of  any  letters  remains 
upon  the  tree  in  question.  There  is,  however,  a  space, 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19, 72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


irregular  in  form,  about  12  inches  by  16,  from  which  the 
bark  of  the  tree  has  been  entirely  removed ;  and  tradi- 
tion states  that  it  was  on  this  spot  the  initials  of  the  Lady 
Henrietta  Maria  Wentworth  were  carved  by  the  Duke 
of  Monmouth.  I  recollect  asking  the  late  Mr.  A.,  who 
died  at  an  advanced  age,  and  who  had  been  born  at  the 
Manor  House,  if  he  had  ever  seen  the  letters,  but  he 
could  give  me  no  information  on  the  subject — merely 
stating  that  when  the  greater  part  of  the  timber  in  the 
Park  was  cut  kdown  this  tree  was  specially  preserved. 
It  would  appear  the  letters  had  been  removed  with  the 
portion  of  bark  they  were  cut  in.  The  spot  is  precisely 
at  the  height  (from  the  ground)  where  any  one  would 
cut  a  name.  Some  years  ago,  in  conversation  (I  think  it  was 

with  Lord  C R ),  I  was  told  that  Mr.  Macaulay 

derived  his  information  from  the  late  Lord  Holland  of 
Ampthill  Park.  The  tree,  as  you  know,  is  a  fine  old  oak, 
some  centuries  old,  but  has  much  suffered  from  storms 
and  tempests.  It  is  still  a  great  ornament  in  the  Park." 
A  gentleman,  then,  born  at  the  Manor  House, 
who  died  several  years  ago  at  an  advanced  age, 
could  not  say  he  had  ever  seen  the  initials, 
which  he  must  have  remembered  doing  if  they  had 
been  the  object  of  such  especial  regard  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood ;  and  although  it  cannot  be  doubted  that 
the  initials  were  cut,-  it  may  be  questioned  whether 
the  piece  of  bark  was  not  removed  from  the  tree 
shortly  after  Moninouth's  death,  possibly  by  Lady 
Wentworth's  direction,  or,  immediately  after  her 
decease,  by  some  member  of  her  family,  who  would 
value  highly  such  a  memorial  of  her  unfortunate 
attachment,  and  dread  lest  it  should  be  furtively 
removed  by  others.  The  fact  of  the  tree  having 
been  so  scored  would  account  for  the  subsequent 
veneration  in  which  it  was  held,  although  the 
initials  had  long  disappeared. 

FRANCIS  J.  LEACHMAX,  M.A. 
20,  Compton  Terrace,  Highbury. 

COL.  JOHN  JONES,  THE  EEGICIDE  (4th  S.  ix- 
426,  490;  x.  138.)— In  the  Archceologia  Cam- 
brensis  for  July,  1849,  vol.  iv.  p.  222,  was  pub- 
lished an  extract  from  a  letter,  dated  "  Salop,  the 
27th  May,  1648,"  written  by  Kichard  Pryce  to  his 
"Respectfull  good  ffriend  Collonell  Jo:  Jones," 
then  or  shortly  expected  in  London,  in  which  allu- 
sion is  made  to  Col.  Jones's  brothers,  and  is  signed 
"  Yr  lo  :  [loving]  Cosin  to  serve  you  Ric:  PRYCE," 
and  the  superscription  directs  it  to  be  left  "  at  the 
house  of  Mr.  Houffre  [Humphrey]  Jones,  sitheman 
at  the  Goate  in  Pater  Noster  Rowe."  The  ori- 
ginal letter  was  stated  to  be  then  in  possession  of 
W.  W.  E.  Wynne,  Esq.,  of  Peniarth.  If  it  is  still 
in  existence,  I  would  like  to  see  it  published  in 
"N.  &  Q.,"  without  any  omissions.  It  may  help  to 
throw  some  light  upon  the  obscurity  which  now  sur- 
rounds the  origin  and  family  of  Col.  Jones. 

Pennant,  in  his  Tour  in  Wales,  1770-1780,  states 
that  at  Maes  y  Garnedd,  near  the  celebrated  Pass 
of  Drws  Ardudwry,  in  Merionethshire,  he  visited 
the  house  which  was  the  birthplace  of  Col.  Jones. 
This  statement  of  the  fact  that  he  was  born  there 
has  been  followed  by  Williams  in  his  Lives  of  Emi- 
nent Welshmen,  who  supplements  the  names  of  his 


father  and  mother ;  and  now,  on  the  authority  of 
an  article  quoted  from  the  Cambrian  Quarterly 
Magazine  (4th  S.  ix.  490),  we  are  t£ld  that  his  first 
wife's  name  was  Margaret,  daughter  of  John  Ed- 
wards of  Stansly,  in  Denbigh.  In  some  published 
accounts  he  is  said  to  have  been  placed  at  service, 
at  an  early  age,  in  the  family  of  Sir  Thomas  Mid- 
dleton,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  who  is  called  his 
"kinsman."  How  were  they  related  1  Sir  Thomas 
Middleton  was  owner  of  Chirk  Castle,  in  Denbigh, 
near  which  the  family  of  Edwards  was  also  seated. 
Did  Sir  Thomas  take  his  young  servant  and  kins- 
man with  him  to  Chirk  Castle,  and  did  the  latter 
there  meet  his  future  wife,  Margaret  Edwards  ? 

Again,  who  were  the  brothers  of  Col.  Jones  referred 
to  in  his  "  Cosin's  "  (Ric.  Bryce's)  letter  1  Was  Mr. 
Houffre  Jones  of  Pater  Noster  Rowe  one  of  them  ? 
There  was  a  Humphrie  Jones,  who,  with  Henry 
Jones,  at  the  sales  of  the  Bishops'  lands  in  1648, 
became  a  purchaser  of  the  manor  and  lordship  of 
Istervin,  in  Flint  and  Denbighshire. 

J.  J.  LATTING. 

20,  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  U.S.A. 

THE  HEAF  (4th  S.  x.  201.)— Nothing  is  ad- 
vanced by  M.  calculated  to  prove  that  heaf  is  any- 
thing but  heath.  The  peculiar  sense  acquired  by 
the  word  in  Cumberland  is  the  result  of  local  pecu- 
liarities. Against  heaf  represent ing  a  certain  Danish 
word  we  have  the  fact  that,  in  notably  Danish 
districts  in  the  south,  the  word  heaf  is  unknown, 
while  heath  is  very  common,  and  heath-rights  and 
common-rights  equally  so.  I  hold  the  word  to  be 
merely  a  variation  of  heath,  in  accordance  with 
the  dialects  of  Craven  and  Lancashire,  which  noto- 
riously'substitute  v  for  th,  as  in  "wiv  dew"  for 
"  with  dew,"  as  may  be  seen  in  "  Milkin  Time," 
"N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  x.  83,  and  in  HalliweU's  Dic- 
tionary. The  change  of  th  into  v  is  frequent  in 
place-names,  as  in  Liverpool  for  Litherpool,  Liver- 
mere  for  Lithermere,  &c.  The  bird  liver,  a  synonym 
of  plover,  I  take  to  have  been  so  called  from 
frequenting  low,  marshy  ground — in  Celtic,  lither. 
Ravensworth,  Ravenstone,  Ravenspurn,  and  Craven 
are  all  derived  from  rathing,  which  is  of  the  same 
meaning  and  from  the  same  root  as  lither,  by  the 
same  change  of  v  for  th.  W.  B. 

Netting  Hill. 

Having  served  upon  juries  in  Carlisle  on  similar 
trials  to  those  mentioned  by  your  correspondent, 
I  may  remark  that  it  is  well  known,  and  has  been 
experienced,  that  flocks  of  sheep  will  stick  to  their 
own  heaf  on  the  fell  with  very  little  attention  from 
the  shepherd ;  indeed,  it  has  been  proved  in  evi- 
dence that  they  will  eat  up  to  the  boundaries  of 
their  heaf,  and  retrace  their  steps,  rarely  exceeding, 
but  generally  keeping  within,  its  limits.  In  letting 
those  sheep-farms  with  fell-rights,  the  breeding 
stock  of  sheep  is  always  taken  with  the  land. 

CUMBRIA. 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4tu  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


WALTER  SCOTT  AND  "  CALLER  HERRIN'  "  (4th 
S.  x.  249.) — After  giving  two  quotations  fr<5m 
Scott,  MR.  BOUCHIER  asks  whether  he  took  his 
idea  from  the  song,  or  the  author  of  the  song  his 
from  Scott  ?  There  can  be  no  question  that  Scott 
borrowed  from  the  song,  as  it  was  written  long 
before  Sir  Walter  was  known  as  an  author.  The 
writer  of  the  song  was  Lady  Nairn,  who  also  wrote 
many  others,  most  of  which  became  great  favour- 
ites with  the  public.  She  was  born  in  1766 ;  but 
it  was  stated  in  a  former  number  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
(3rd  S.  xii.  451)  that  it  took  fifty  years  to  settle 
the  authorship  of  some  of  her  songs,  such  as  the 
Land  o'  the  Leal.  In  most  collections  of  Scotch 
songs,  Caller  Herrin'  will  probably  be  found. 
The  tune,  which  is  peculiar  and  very  expressive, 
may  be  seen,  arranged  by  Finlay  Dun,  with  new 
words  by  Delta,  in  Dun  and  Thomson's  Vocal 
Melodies  of  Scotland,  vol.  iv.,  under  the  title  of 
Mourn  for  the  Brave.  F.  C.  H. 

Caller  Herrin'  was  composed  by  Carolina 
Oliphant,  Baroness  Nairn,  and,  as  editor  of  her 
poems,  I  possess  the  MS.  of  the  song.  It  was 
written  for  Neil  Gow,  the  celebrated  violinist  and 
musical  composer,  and  may  be  assigned  to  the  first 
decade  of  the  century.  It  remained  anonymous 
till  the  death  of  the  gifted  authoress,  a  quarter  of 
a  century  ago.  CHARLES  ROGERS,  LL.D. 

These  lines  were  composed  about  the  year  1822, 
when  King  George  IV.  visited  Edinburgh,  and 
were  anonymously  published  by  Lady  Nairn  in  the 
fourth  volume  of  R.  A.  Smith's  Scottish  Minstrel, 
1823 — a  musical  work  of  which  she  may  be  said  to 
have  been  the  literary  editress. 

WM.  SCOTT  DOUGLAS. 

Edinburgh. 

WELL  OF  ST.  KEYNE  (4th  S.  x.  249.)— The  first 
line  of  the  verse  included  in  the  note  by  A.  R.  differs 
from  that  in  my  copy,  which,  instead  of  "  After  the 
wedding  I  hurried  away,"  is  "  I  hasten'd  as  soon 
as  the  wedding  was  done."  I  have  sometimes  seen 
it  thus  : — "  I  hastened  as  soon  as  the  knot  was 
tied." 

^  I  was  born  within  a  very  few  miles  of  the  Cor- 
nish Well  of  St.  Keyne,  and  have  frequently  drunk 
of  its  water.  The  scene  is  laid  by  Southey,  not  in 
St.  Neots,  as  A.  R.  supposes,  but  in  the  parish  of 
St.  Keyne,  between  Looe  and  Liskeard,  in  the 
south-east  of  the  county,  and  about  five  miles,  as 
the  crow  flies,  from  St.  Neots. 

WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

The  authority  for  the  history  of  St.  Keyne  is 
Capgrave,  who  says  that  St.  Keyne  or  Keyna 
was  the  daughter  of  Braghan,  Prince  of  Brecknock- 
shire. She  passed  the  Severn,  and  abode  on  the 
banks  of  the  Avon,  at  the  place  now  from  her 
called  Keynsham,  near  Bristol.  After  several 


years,  she  returned  to  her  native  place,  and  ob- 
tained by  her  prayers  the  spring  which  has  ever 
since  been  called  St.  Keyne's  Well.  F.  C.  H. 

HATS  (4th  S.  x.  247.)— It  is  stated  in  the  article 
with  the  above  heading,  that  in  1822  the  beaver 
hat  had  no  rival  and  the  silk  was  unknown.  The 
first  may  freely  pass,  but  I  must  dispute  the 
second.  For  nearly  twenty  years,  at  least,  Before 
1822,  silk  hats  were  in  fashion,  as  I  well  remember. 
Of  course,  MR.  LENIHAN  knows  all  about  the 
varieties  of  chip  and  straw  hats ;  but  did  he  ever 
see  or  hear  of  a  tin  hat  ?  I  can  remember  when 
some  young  men  actually  wore  hats  of  tin,  black- 
ened over.  F.  C.  H. 

"  A  PRISON  is  A  HOUSE  OF  CARE,"  &c.  (4th  S. 
x.  248.) — MR.  EYRE  gives  only  part  of  the  quota- 
tion ;  the  rest  runs  thus : — 

"  Sometimes  a  place  of  right, 
Sometimes  a  place  of  wrong, 
Sometimes  a  place  of  rogues  and  thieves, 
And  honest  men  among." 

The  inscription  was  painted  on  the  old  prison 
of  Edinburgh,  and  I  have  seen  the  author's  name 
mentioned,  but  I  forget  it.  G. 

These  lines  were  cut  on  the  prison  wall  of  York 
Castle  by  James  Montgomery,  the  poet,  who  died 
April  30th,  1854,  and  a  memoir  is  given  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  (1854),  xli.  p.  659. 

L.  L.  H. 

SMOTHERING  FOR  HYDROPHOBIA  (4th  S.  x.  272.) 
— A  friend  of  mine,  a  clergyman  on  the  borders  of 
Wales,  told  me  many  years  ago  of  an  instance  of 
this  mode  of  treatment,  where,  from  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  there  was  no  reason  to  doubt 
the  evidence.  An  old  parishioner  of  his  was  giving 
him  an  account  of  her  family,  and  said :  "  My  first 
husband  died  in  such  and  such  a  manner.  My 
second  we  smothered."  My  friend  was  naturally 
startled  at  such  an  avowal,  but  he  found  she 
meant  simply  what  she  said.  Her  husband  had 
been  in  the  agonies  of  hydrophobia,  and  his  friends 
had  adopted  what  she  supposed  to  be  the  regular 
remedy.  It  had  happened  many  years  before,  and 
there  was  nothing  more  to  be  said. 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 

1,  Cumberland  Place,  Regent's  Park. 

DESCENDANTS  OF  THOMAS  GUY,  FOUNDER  OF 
THE  HOSPITAL  (2nd  S.  xi.  462.) — Twenty  years 
ago  inquiry  was  made  in  your  columns  upon  this 
subject,  which  has  some  interest,  because  of  the 
large  benefactions  of  Guy,  the  founder  of  the  Hos- 
pital named  after  him,  and  who  sat  in  Parliament 
as  M.P.  for  Tamworth  from  1695-1707,  vide 
sketch  of  his  life  (2nd  S.  xi.  462).  It  is  also  a 
matter  of  practical  importance  to  those  who,  by 
virtue  of  a  bequest  left  by  Guy  to  Christ's  Hospital, 
have  the  right  of  admission  of  their  sons  to  that 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


institution  in  turn,  as  vacancies  occur — a  privilege 
enjoyed  by  my  relatives  in  former  times  and  now. 
Allow  me  then  to  put  on  record  one  line.  John 
Weetman,  yeoman  of  the  county  of  Stafford,  was 
first  cousin  to  Guy  (who  died  unmarried),  and  re- 
ceived an  annuity  under  his  will.  This  John  Weet- 
man was  grandfather  to  Elizabeth  Weetman,  who 
married  Thomas  Tibbatts,  at  Witherley,  Leicester, 
Sept.  4, 1760.  Their  great-grandson,  John  Capper 
Tibbatts,  is  now  living  at  44,  Bishopsgate  Street 
Without,  London.  My  grandfather,  Robert  Miller, 
surgeon,  of  Kingston,  son  of  Rev.  Edward  Miller, 
Rector  of  All  Saints,  Northampton,  married  Eliza- 
beth Tibbatts,  daughter  of  the  Thomas  Tibbatts 
named  above.  Their  son  was  my  father,  also  Rev. 
Edward  Miller,  who  died  28th  June,  1857.  The 
name  Weetman  has  also  been  preserved.  Ann 
Tibbatts,  sister  of  the  Elizabeth  Tibbatts  named, 
married  her  relative,  Thomas  Harrison  Weetman, 
and  their  son,  Charles  Weetman,  is  living  at  Man- 
cetter,  near  Atherstone,  Warwickshire. 

JOSIAH  MILLER. 
Xewark. 

BEAVERS  IN  BRITAIN  (4th  S.  x.  273.)— Traces 
of  the  former  presence  of  the  beaver  in  this  country 
are  to  be  found  in  our  place-names  ;  e.  g.  Beverley, 
Yorks ;  Beverege,  Worcester ;  Bevercoates  and 
Beverlee,  Notts ;  and  Beverstone,  Gloucester.  The 
Cymric  word  ffraucon,  a  beaver,  is  also  to  be 
found  m.Naut  Fraugon.  Owen,  in  his  Welsh 
Dictionary  (1801),  says  that  beavers  had  been 
seen  in  Carnarvonshire  within  the  memory  of  man. 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper.  . 

"HISTORY  REPEATS  ITSELF"  (4th  S.  ix.  139.)— 
I  have  sought  your  aid,  without  effect,  for  the 
origin  of  this  phrase,  and  curiously  enough  have 
since  seen  it  used  at  least  twice  by  your  con- 
tributors.- The  following  from  the  Pall  Mall 
Gazette  made  me  think  I  should  find  it  in  The  Heir- 
at-Latv,  but  I  have  searched  that  play  in  vain  : — 

"  The  rotatory  theory  of  history  is  one  in  which  we 
should  be  loth  to  acquiesce.  Yet  the  following  extract 
from  the  Universal  Chronological  and  Historical  Register 
for  1792,  under  date  April  29,  is,  we  must  confess, 
calculated  to  suggest  desponding  reflections  even  to  a 
disciple  of  Pangloss  :— « At  this  period  the  following 
principal  factions  predominated  in  Prance  :  first,  the 
Absolute  Royalists ;  second,  the  Constitutional  Royalists; 
third,  the  Republicans;  fourth,  the  Anarchists.'  " 

Still  further  to  perplex  me  I  came  upon  the 
accompanying  in  the  Quarterly  Review  of  last 
July  (article  on  "  The  Reign  of.  Terror,"  p.  70)  : — 

"  History,  IT  is  SAID,  does  NOT  repeat  itself.  Does  it 
not  ?  Compare,  &c." 

May  I  again  ask  your  assistance  ?     W.  T.  M. 
Shinfield  Grove. 

WILLIAM  OF  OCCAM  (4th  S.  x.  128.)  —  The 
Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography  states 


that  William  of  Occam  was  born  about  the  year 
1270,  the  exact  year  being  uncertain.  Lives  of 
Eminent  and  Illustrious  Englishmen  (1837)  gives 
circ.  1280  as  the  date  of  his  birth,  and  gives  as  its 
authority  Bruckeri  Hist.  Phil.  iii.  846. 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

PRESERVATION  OF  CORPSES  (4th  S.  x.  204.) — 
The  following  "case  on  record"  I  send  for  the 
perusal  of  MR.  COLEMAN.  It  is  taken  from  The 
Gossiping  Guide  to  Wales,  by  Askew  Roberts 
(London,  Hodder  &  Stoughton),  p.  138  :  — 

"  The  next  station  is  Llanrhaiadr.  ...  A  curious 
story  is  told  concerning  the  subject  of  the  monument  in 
the  church,  The  lady  whose  memory  it  preserves  was 
in  her  lifetime  an  ardent  Methodist  and  social  reformer, 
and  when,  nearly  half  a  century  after  her  death,  by  some 
means — why  we  never  heard — her  coffin  happened  to  be 
opened,  the  body  was  found  to  be  as  fresh  as  on  the  day 
of  burial.  Nay,  it  is  even  said  that  the  flowers  which 
had  been  laid  with  the  body  were  fresh  too,  and  threw 
out  a  fragrant  odour.  Of  course  you  don't  believe  the 
story ;  but  in  1841,  when  the  body  was  again  exhumed, 
after  three  years  of  interment,  the  parish  clerk  says  he 
saw  it  still  unchanged ;  and  the  then  Mayor  of  Ruthin 
vouched  for  the  fact ! " 

Llanrhaiadr  is  midway  between  Ruthin  and 
Denbigh,  on  the  Vale  of  Clwyd  Railway,  and  1841 
is  not  a  very  old  date  if  any  pne  should  be  curious 
enough  to  test  the  story.  '  V. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  WORD  " FOLK-LORE"  (4th  S. 
x.  206.) — The  following  quotation  from  the  part 
of  Photographic  Portraits  of  Men  of  Eminence 
(A.  W.  Bennett,  1865)  containing  a  biographical 
sketch  of  Mr.  W.  J.  Thorns,  F.S.A.,  will  answer 
the  query  of  W.  E.  A.  A.  :— 

"We  may  be  pardoned  for  here  mentioning  the  fact 
that  it  was  when  inviting  assistance  in  the  preservation 
of  our  old  superstition  and  mythology*,  that  Mr.  Thorns 
first  made  public  the  word  '  folk-lore,'  to  designate  the 
subjects  of  popular  belief  and  knowledge.  The  word 
was  at  once  caught  up  and  adopted  in  England  and  on 
the  Continent,  and  few  would  now  believe  that  the  term 
never  existed  until  Mr.  Thorns  made  use  of  it  in  the 
Athenaeum  of  22nd  August,  1846." 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

SCIPIO'S  SHIELD  (2nd  S.  ii.  352,  514.)— At  the 
first  reference  MR.  RILEY  mentions,  "  I  have 
somewhere  read  that  Scipio's  shield,  made  of  silver, 
was  found  about  two  hundred  years  since  in  the 
river  Rhone."  Doubtless  that  gentleman's  allusion 
is  to  a  passage  which  I  have  just  come  across  in 
Neiv  Memoirs  of  Literature,  London,  Jan.,  1726, 
vol.  iii.  p.  326 : — 

"  Mr.  Massieu,  in  his  Dissertation  upon  votive  shield^, 
observes  that  Scipio,  returning  to  Rome,  took  that  shield 
along  with  him,  and  that  going  over  the  Rhone  he  lost 
it  with  part  of  the  baggage.  It  remained  in  that  river 
till  the  year  1656,  when  it  was  found  by  some  fishermen. 
It  is  now  in  the  cabinet  of  the  King  of  France." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

[L,  at  the  last  reference,  states  that  the  shield  was 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


found  in  1714  in  the  village  of  Passage,  a  little  to  the 
south  of  La  Tour  du  Pin,  near  the  road  from  Lyons  to 
Chambery.] 

PICTURE  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S  MARRIAGE  (4th 
S.  x.  143,  214,  278.)— Since  writing  the  note  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  (ante  p.  143)  to  which  Mr.  Holder  re- 
fers, I  have  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  picture 
at  Mr.  Macmillan's,  and  of  meeting  the  gentle- 
man to  whom  it  now  belongs.  As  I  make  no 
claim  to  be  "  a  judge  of  old  paintings,"  I  give  no 
opinion  of  the  evidence  which  the  picture  itself 
affords  of  its  genuineness.  But  the  sight  of  the 
picture,  so  far  from  altering  the  opinion  which  a 
little  common  sense  and  a  slight  knowledge  of  Shak- 
speare  and  his  biography  had  led  me  to  form,  alto- 
gether confirmed  my  views.  The  bona  fides  of 
Mr.  Malam  was  so  obvious,  that  it  was  difficult  to 
urge  so  strongly  as  might  have  been  done  the 
obvious  contradictions  to  the  genuineness  of  the 
picture  which  one  glance  at  it  seemed  to  reveal. 
In  like  manner  it  was  difficult  to  point  out  the 
inconsistency  in  the  history  of  the  picture  which 
Mr.  Malam  gave,  based,  I  presume,  upon  the  infor- 
mation of  Mr.  Holder.  Mr.  Malam  stated  that, 
when  Mr.  Holder  first  got  the  picture,  it  seemed  so 
worthless  that  he  was  on  the  point  of  throwing  it 
away;  and  Mr.  Holder  in  his  letter  says, — "I 
doubted  if  it  would  ever  pay  me  to  line,  clean, 
restore,  and  frame  it,  so  little  did  I  care  for  it." 
But  at  the  latter  part  of  our  conversation  Mr. 
Malam  stated  that,  when  Mr.  Holder  discovered 
what  the  picture  was,  he  asked  double  the  price 
that  he  originally  wanted  ;  and  Mr.  Malam  was 
good  enough  to  tell  me  what  the  respective  prices 
were.  The  original  price  was  eight  guineas,  and 
the  increased  price  at  which  he  bought  it 
fifteen.  We  have  now  three  steps  in  the  his- 
tory of  the  picture.  The  first,  when  it  was 
comparatively  worthless;  the  second,  when  Mr. 
Holder  wanted  eight  guineas  for  it;  the  third,  its 
present  state,  when  it  was  purchased  for  fifteen. 
An  interesting  question  arises  from,  these  facts  : 
What  was  the  condition  of  the  picture  when  Mr. 
Holder  asked  eight  guineas  for  it  ?  I  presume 
while  in  London  the  picture  was  seen  by  more 
than  one  competent  judge  of  such  matters.  It  is 
to  be  hoped  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  have 
the  benefit  of  their  opinions.  THE  EX-EDITOR. 

SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK  ON  "FELIS  CATUS"  (4th  S. 
ix.  532  ;  x.  56,  92,  158,  212,  27.9.)— In  looking 
•over  the  plates  to  Micalis  Monumenti  Inediti 
(Firenze,  1844),  I  found  in  Tav.  xvii.  the  figure  of 
a  cat,  seated  upright,  with  its  tail  curled  round  its 
feet  (No.  8).  In  the  letter-press  of  the  work,  it  is 
thus  described : — 

"  15  noto  per  molti  lavori  d'  arte,  talvolta  eccellenti 
quanto  gli  Etruschi  maestri  valessero  nel  figurare  ogni 
sorta  animali  con  intelligenza  di  notomia  e  di  forme,  e 
nel  dare  a  quelli  non  pure  naturalissima  azione,  ma  suo 


proprio  e  confacente  carattere.  Ecco1  gittata  in  bronzo 
a  figura  d'  un  gatto  domestico,  messo  in  acconciapostura 
delle  membra,  e  ritratto  con  veritapari  di  forme.  Non  ho 
memoria  di  aver  mai  veduto  per  1'innanzi  questo  animale 
5gurato  in  altri  lavori  degli  Etruschi.  II  presente  pro- 
viene  direttamente  da  Volterra." 

These  accumulated  proofs  have,  I  confess,  con- 
verted me  from  my  original  opinion  (ante  p.  158), 
and  made  me  a  dissenter  from  Sir  J.  Lubbock's 
doctrine,  that  the  domestic  cat  was  unknown  to  the 
ancients.  CCCXI. 

ALEXANDER  POPE  OF  SCOTTISH  DESCENT  (4th 
S.  ix.  502  ;  x.  56,  118.) — Professor  Cosmo  Innes 
gives  countenance  to  the  notion  that  Pope  was  a 
"  Scot  by  descent."  "  Alexander  Pope,"  he  says, 

whose  Christian  name  smacks  of  a  Scotch  descent, 
did  not  repel  the  advances  of  his  Caithness  name- 
sake, Mr.  Paip,  who  claimed  him  for  kindred." 
What  here,  in  the  learned  gentleman's  own  phrase, 
constitutes  the  "  real  evidence,"  I  fail  to  perceive. 
Alexander  is  a  common  Eastern  name.  If  I  mis- 
take not,  it  was  borne  by  one  or  two  of  the  poet's 
namesakes  of  the  Triple  Crown.  It  is  historic  in 
the  Empire  of  the  Czars,  and  I  never  understood 
that  the  weeping  celebrity  who  tamed  Bucephalus 
was  a  "  Scot  by  descent."  Perhaps  Mr.  Innes  had 
been  thinking  of  Alexander  Macdonald,  who  is 

upposed  to  have  been  the  remote  progenitor  of  the 
Earl  of  Stirling,  and  to  have  transmitted  his  bap- 
tismal name,  Alexander,  as  the  family  patronymic, 
arguing  thence  that  Macdonald  being  a  Celt,  the 
name  must  be  native.*  It  is  curious  to  note  the 
varieties  in  which  the  poet's  name  occurs  on  the 
other  side  of  the  Atlantic.  This  appears  to  have 
been  borne  by  the  first  settlers  of  the  city  of  Boston 
and  the  small  adjoining  town  of  Chelsea  (which 
together  constitute  the  county  of  Suffolk)  in  the 
orthography  of  Pope,  Pepe,  Pop,  Popp,  Poppe, 
Papa,  and  Pappy. f  BILBO. 

BELL  INSCRIPTIONS  (4th  S.  x.  105, 155,  219,  253.) 
— A  caution  to  bell-hunters.  Heads  at  Cobberley. 

Bell-hunters  would  do  well  to  be  cautious  before 
they  rush  into  print,  and  commit  their  discoveries  to 
the  world- wide  pages  of  "N.  &  Q."  What  a  blunder 
do  we  see  in  a  late  issue — No.  248,  p.  253 — an- 
nouncing to  us  that  there  is  and  was  a  bell  at  Cob- 
berley bearing  representations  of  the  Virgin  Mary 
— mistaking  the  crowned  heads  of  royalty,  one 
with  a  curly  beard,  the  other  with  a  wimple,  for 
the  Virgin  Mary  !  Whereas  they  are  the  heads  of 
Edward  I.  and  Eleanor — such  as  are  found  on  many 
bells  in  Gloucester. 

I  speak  the  more    positively  as  I  possess  the 


*  The  Macdonalds  are  among  the  clans  expressly 
named  by  Dr.  MacCulIoch,  Mr.  Worsaae,  the  Danish 
antiquary,  and  Mr.  Hill  Burton,  as  being  of  Norse  de- 
scent, as  indeed  it  can  be  shown  were  all  the  Islesmen. 

t  See  Suffolk  Surnames,  by  N.  J.  Bowditch,  Boston, 
1861. 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.; 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


portion  of  the  old  cracked  bell  formerly  at  Cobberley 
which  has  the  royal  heads  and  legend  upon  it. 

W.  F.  ELLACOMB. 
Rectory,  Clyst  St.  George. 

WORMS  IN  WOOD  (4th  S.  x.  30,  136,  197.)— I 
wrote  "  saturation,"  not  "  salivation  "  of  the  ova. 
I  tried  saturation  with  a  solution  of  corrosive  sub- 
limate in  my  first  experiments  in  1861,  and  cannot 
endorse  the  recommendation  of  this  method  as 
made  by  E.  L.  (136).  It  might  do  if  applied  to 
the  back  of  a  panelled  picture,  as  in  P.  B.'s  case, 
but  even  then  it  would  probably  injure  the  pic- 
ture if  the  wood  were  sufficiently  saturated  to 
kill  the  worms.  I  found  this  solution  totally  inap- 
plicable to  wood  carvings  when  applied  to  the 
surface,  as  it  left  a  metallic-looking  deposit  upon 
the  work.  Several  years'  experience  has  proved 
that  vaporization  is  the  safest,  surest,  and  cleanest 
method,  if  the  difficulty  of  an  air-tight  glass  case, 
box,  or  room  can  be  met.  GEORGE  WALLIS. 

South  Kensington  Museum. 

BOYS,  BOTES,  BOYSE,  BOYCE  (4th  S.  x.  165, 
238). — In  the  Glossaire  de  la  Langue  Bomane  you 
have  "  Boise  :  Buche,  gros  baton,  rondin ;  en  bas  lat : 
Boisia."  Hence,  probably,  de  Boys,  du  Bois,  Duboys, 
a  very  common  name  in  France,  so  that  people 
bearing  that  name  often  add  to  it  that  of  some 
locality,  birthplace,  or  otherwise,  such  as  Dubois 
<T Angers,  Dubois  de  L'Etang,  de  Boys-Eobert,  &c. 
In  the  same  Glossary  you  find  at  the  word  "  Buche  : 
Un  brin  de  paille  ou  de  bois ;  en  bas  lat :  Busca, 
de  Bustum,  dont  on  a  fait  Bois,  Bosquet,  bucher, 
bucheron,  boquillon.  Buchier,  Bucher,  Marchand 
de  Bois."  You  say,  in  common  parlance,  of  people 
fighting  hard  against  each  other,  "Us  se  sont 
buche's  comme  des  portefaix."  Buche :  bouche, 
ouverture :  bucca. 

"  Puis  apres  si  froterez 

Vos  dens  et  gengives  assez 

Od  les  escorces  tut  en  tur 

D'arbre  chaud,  sec,  amer  de  savur 

Kar  iceo  les  dens  ennetit  (nettoie) 

E  vice  de  buche  fut  ennientit, 

La  langue  bien  parlant  rent 

E  la  parole  clere  ensement." 

Enseignemens  d'Aristole. 
P.  A.  L. 

CRICKETS.  (4th  S.  x.  205,  252.)— I  am  much 
obliged  to  SENEX  and  to  your  respected  corre- 
spondent F.  C.  H.  for  their  kind  replies  to  my 
query  as  to  the  best  means  of  getting  rid  of  these 
troublesome  creatures.  A  "  cricket  on  the  hearth," 
when  one  is  in  a  lazy  humour,  is  a  pleasant  enough 
accompaniment  "to  the  flapping  of  the  flame  or 
kettle  whispering  its  faint  undersong";  but  when 
reading  I  find  their  chirp  peculiarly  irritating 
and  distracting,  more  especially  since  they  managed 
to  find  their  way  into  the  sitting-rooms.  I  hope 
SENEX  will  forgive  me  if  I  protest  against  his  use 
of  boiling  water.  I  am  far  from  thinking  that 


"the  poor  beetle  that  we  tread  upon  in  corporal 
sufferance  feels  a  pang  as  great  as  when  a  giant 
dies,"  but  that  they  feel  to  a  certain  extent  is,  I 
should  imagine,  an  undoubted  fact.  I  hold  that, 
even  in  destroying  vermin,  we  are  bound  to  put 
them  to  as  painless  a  death  as  possible,  and  I  fear 
that  scalding  water  must  inflict  upon  them  a  great 
deal  of  needless  suffering.  F.  C.  H.'s  remedy  of 
borax  seems  to  be  a  very  effectual  and  humane 
one,  and  I  shall  try  it  next  time  the  crickets  make 
their  appearance;  but  I  am  glad  to  say  they  have 
nearly  all  departed  of  their  own  accord  for  the  pre- 
sent. I  find  that  the  superstition  about  the  ill- 
luck  that  will  follow  the  wilful  slaughter  of  a 
cricket  has  not  died  out.  I  mentioned  the  subject 
to  the  landlady  of  the  lodgings  I  was  staying  in  at 
the  seaside  in  the  spring,  and  asked  her  advice 
how  to  get  rid  of  them,  and  she  thought  "  I  had 
better  leave  them  alone  !" 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

BURIAL  LN  GARDENS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ;  x.  76, 
138.) — In  giving  an  account  of  Dr.  William  Bent- 
ley,  a  celebrated  physician,  who  died  Sept.  13, 
1680,  and  was  buried  at  Northwich,  Ormerod's 
History  of  Cheshire  mentions  that 

"  The  body  of  Dr.  Bentley  is  interred  in  a  vault  at  the 
summit  of  the  garden,  where  his  tomb  was  discovered  in 
taking  down  a  summer-house  built  over  it." — History  of 
Cheshire,  vol.  iii.  p.  92.  Article  "  Northwich." 

When  living  at  Sevenoaks  (a  quarter  of  a  cen- 
tury ago),  I  heard  it  said  that  a  man  who  called 
himself  a  Supralapsarian  buried  his  daughter  in  his 
garden  under  a  strawberry-bed.  G.  B. 

Upton,  Slough. 

NAMES  OF  STREETS  IN  SHREWSBURY  (4th  S.  x. 
226,  263.) — To  the  list  of  singular  names  of  streets 
in  this  town  given  in  previous  numbers,  may  be 
added  Murivance,  Frankwell  (anciently  Frank- 
vyle),  Bellstone,  Belmont,  and  Koushill.  To  none 
of  these  is  "  street "  or  any  other  appellation  added. 
MR.  PRESLEY  spells  Wyle  Cop  wrongly  in  adding 
an  "  e  "  to  Cop,  and  he  is  in  error  in  making  the  two 
words  into  one.  According  to  Owen  and  Blake- 
way's  History  of  Shrewsbury  (vol.  i.  p.  124),  in 
Henry  the  Third's  time  Shoplatch  was  also  spelt 
Scotteplach.  G.  BENTLEY. 

Upton,  Slough. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT  AND  BURTON  (4th  S.  x. 
7,  118.) — The  racy  and  original  aphorism  of  Bailie 
Nicol  Jarvie  which  your  correspondent  discovered 
in  The  Anatomy  of  Melancholy  will  be  found  in 
the  earliest  known  collection  of  Scotch  proverbs. 
This  work,  the  Adagia  Scotica,  appeared  in  1668, 
and  is  probably  a  compilation  of  Robert  Braith- 
waite.  It  is  of  great  rarity,  but  some  account  of 
its  contents  may  be  gathered  from  Payne  Collier's 
Catalogue  of  the  Library  at  Bridgewater  House. 
JULIAN  SHARMAN. 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


MILTON'S  "  AREOPAGITICA  "  (4th  S.  x.  107,  133, 
188.)— 

"And  me  perhaps  each  of  these  dispositions,  as  the 
subject  was  whereon  I  entered,  may  have  at  other  times 
variously  affected  ;  and  likewise  might  in  these  foremost 
expressions  now  also  disclose  which  of  them  swayed 
most.  .  .  ."  —  Arler,  p.  31. 

I  incline  to  the  belief  that  the  suggestion  of 
Lord  Lyttelton,  to  the  effect  that  "I"  may  be 
omitted  before  the  verb  in  English,  as  in  Latin  or  . 
Greek,  contains  the  solution  of  the  difficulty  as  to 
the  subject  of  "might  disclose"  in  the  above 
passage. 

Some  instances  of  this  omission  are  to  be  found 
in  Shakspeare  ;  but,  which  is  more  to  the  point, 
Milton  has  himself  omitted  the  pronoun  of  the  first 
person  where  modern  usage  would  require  its  pre- 
sence in  the  following  passages  :  — 

"  For  that  part  which  preserves  every  man's  copy  to 
himself  or  provides  for  the  poor  I  touch  not,  only  (I) 
wish  they  be  not  made  pretences  to  abuse  and  prosecute 
honest  and  painful  men.  .  .  ."  —  Areopagitica  (Arber. 
p.  34). 

"  Then  (I)  feed  on  thoughts,  that  voluntary  move 
Harmonious  numbers  .  .  ."  —  Par.  Lost,  iii.  37. 

"  This  is  my  Son  belov'd,  in  him  (I)  am  pleased." 

Par.  Reg.  i.  85. 

Perhaps  some  student  of  Milton  will  be  able  to 
add  to  these  instances. 

I  am  much  obliged  to  C.  A.  W.  for  his  infor- 
mation bearing  upon  Milton's  knowledge  of  the 
Huns  and  Norwegians.  E.  F.  M.  M. 

Birmingham. 

"  OUR  BEGINNING  SHOWS,"  &c.  (4thS.x.  166,234.) 
—  Perhaps  the  earliest  trace  of  this  idea  to  be 
found  among  the  Greeks  is  the  following  passage 
in  Euripides  (Supplic.  915)  :  — 


TIS,  TO.VTCL 
OI>TO>  Trat 

"Such  things  as  the  child  learns  he  retains  till  old 
age  —  strong  incitements  to  train  your  children  well." 

The  great  importance  of  early  education  to  form 
right  principles  in  the  young  was  strongly  im- 
pressed on  the  minds  of  Greek  philosophers,  and 
so  much  was  this  the  case  that  Aristotle  (Ethic. 
x.  10)  maintains  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  State  to 
attend  to  it  and  to  adopt  compulsory  education. 
He  says:  Kparto-Toi/  /xev  ovv  TO  yiyyeo-^ai  KOLVT^V 
€7Tt//,€/\.e(,av  Kat  opOrjv  KOL  Spav  avTo  SvvacrOo.i' 
KOivij  6  e^a^ieAoLyzeycov  eKacrrw  86£f.i€V  civ  Trpocr- 

VJK€tV     T019     (T(£>€T€pOl<s      T6KVOIS      Kat      <£lA.OlS      €tS 

aperrjv  oay/,/:?aA.Ae(r$ai,  rj  Trpoaipeicr^ai  ye. 

"  Therefore  it  is  much  the  best  course  that  the  State 
shall  attend  to  education,  and  see  that  it  is  on  right  prin- 
ciples, and  that  it  should  use  compulsion  if  it  be  neces- 
sary ;  but  if  the  State  neglect  this  duty,  then  it  would 
seem  to  be  incumbent  on  each  individual  to  try  to  lead 
his  children  and  friends  to  a  virtuous  life,  or,  at  least,  to 
make  this  his  deliberate  object." 

Following  out  this  idea  of  Aristotle,  Sir  Thomas 
More  (Utopia,  p.  21)  says,  very  forcibly:  — 


"  If  you  suffer  your  people  to  be  ill  educated,  and  their 
manners  to  be  corrupted  from  their  infancy,  and  then 
punish  them  for  those  crimes  to  which  their  first  educa- 
tion disposed  them — you  first  make  them  thieves,  and 
then  punish  them." 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

"LA  PRINCESSE  DE  CLEVES"  (4th  S.  x.  207, 
236.) — MR.  MASSON'S  reply  is  ample  and  com- 
prehensive ;  but  it  will,  probably,  be  a  farther 
satisfaction  to  MR.  PRESLEY  (and  others)  to  learn 
that  this  work  is  by  no  means  rare,  being  readily 
obtainable  at  the  foreign  libraries  in  London. 
Whether  the  great  intimacy  of  its  author  with 
Madame  de  Sevigne,  with  La  Rochefoucauld,  and 
other  distinguished  characters  of  the  day,  casts 
upon  it  an  adventitious  lustre,  not  even  yet  dis- 
pelled, it  is  impossible  to  say;  but  the  fact  remains 
that  the  Princesse  de  Cleves  is  still  well  known  and 
easily  procured,  while  the  Grand  Cyrus  is  very 
hard  to  come  by. — "  Habent  sua  fata  Libelli." 

NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

SIR  BOYLE  ROCHE  (4th  S.  ix.  262,  324,  367.)  i 
At  p.  324,  vol.  ix.,  MR.  CHARLES  PETTET  says  of 
Sir  Boyle: — 

"  On  another  occasion,  in  supporting  the  Habeas 
Corpus  Suspension  Bill  in  Ireland,  he  argued  :  '  It  would 
surely  be  better,  Mr.  Speaker,  to  give  up  not  only  a  part, 
but  if  necessary  even  the  whole,  of  our  constitution  to 
preserve  the  remainder.' " 

I  have  before  me  the  Sporting  Magazine  for 
April,  1795,  by  which  it  appears  that  the  "bull" 
was  not  Sir  Boyle's  at  all,  although  he  was  present 
at  the  debate  when  it  was  uttered.  The  extract 
runs  thus: — 

"  In  the  debate  on  the  Leather  Tax  in  the  Irish 
House  of  Commons,  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
(Sir  John  Parnell)  observed,  with  great  emphasis,  '  That 
in  the  prosecution  of  the  present  war,  every  man  ought 
to  give  up  his  last  guinea  to  protect  the  remainder.' " 

This  is  so  like  the  other  story  that  probably 
they  have  the  same  origin.  Sir  Boyle's  part  in 
the  Leather  Tax  debate  came  after  the  Chancellor's 
speech : — 

"  Mr.  Vandelure  said  that  the  tax  on  leather  would 
be  severely  felt  by  the  bare-footed  peasantry  of  Ireland ; 
to  which  Sir  Boyle  Roche  replied,  that  this  could  be 
easily  remedied  by  making  the  under-leathers  of  wood ! " 

The  latter  joke,  I  think,  has  not  appeared  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  A.  R, 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

STIPER-STONES  (4th  S.  x.  168,  232.)— This  is 
the  correct  name  for  this  bold  range ;  though  it  is 
usually  written  as  one  word,  "  Stiperstones."  The 
height,  as  determined  by  the  Ordnance  Survey, 
is  1,650  feet.  Every  visitor  to  Church  Stretton 
ought  to  make  an  excursion  to  the  Stiperstones. 
In  the  excellent  Guide-book  to  the  Shrewsbury 
and  Hereford  Railway,  written  by  the  Rev.  G.  F. 
Townsend,  then  Vicar  of  Leominster  (and  published 
by  Partridge,  Leominster),  the  following  is  one  of 


S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


six  excursions  from  Church  Stretton,  planned  by 
the  Eev.  G.  Magee,  vicar  of  Acton  Scott : — 

"  Church  Stretton  to  the  Long-mynd  Pole  ;  thence  by 
right-hand  road  to  Ratlingchope,  or  Ratchope,  four 
miles ;  thence  by  the  Gattens  and  Hollies  Farms  to 
the  Stiperstones,  four  miles  ;  walk  along  the  crest  of  the 
Stiperstones,  and  return  by  Nobury  and  Mynd-town ;  or 
(a  shorter  route)  by  Medlycott  and  Asterton  over  the 
Long-mynd  to  Church  Stretton,  six  miles." 

The  Long-mynd  is  1,674  feet  high  ;  Malvern 
(the  Worcestershire  Beacon),  1,444  ;  the  Wrekin, 
1,320.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

As  MR.  TAYLOR'S  suggestion  is  right  that  a 
typographical  error  was  made  in  this  name  in  May 
(4th  S.  x.  168),  I  repeat  my  question  in  its  correct 
form,  and  inquire  the  derivation  of  the  word 
"  Stiper-stones  "  ?  EDW.  TOMLINSON. 

Hope  Rectory,  near  Minsterley. 

PONTEFRACT  (4th  S.  x.  226,  263.)— MR.  TATE'S 
remark  about  the  pronunciation  of  this  name  lately, 
at  Leeds,  shows  that  even  in  Yorkshire  the  usual 
provincial  stereotyped  form  is  not  followed  always. 
.The  speakers  whom  he  overheard  or  spoke  to  were 
probably  not  natives.  Possibly  they  were  strangers, 
who  arrived  only  to  see  Prince  Arthur  open  the 
new  Park.  A  Pomfret  man  would  hardly  under- 
stand them.  Probably  a  lawyer  on  the  Northern 
Circuit  would  be  laughed  at  if  he  called  the  ancient 
borough  Pon-te-fract. 

Has  a  town  a  right  to  be  called  by  the  name  its 
inhabitants  or  their  nearest  neighbours  call  it  1 

A  few  years  ago,  C.  H.  (in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  xi. 
135)  showed  that  -it  was  unlikely  that  Pontefract, 
as  we  write  it,  ever  possessed  any  claim  to  its 
Roman  form ;  •  as  he  alleged  that  the  name  was 
brought  over  as  Pontfrete  by  its  Norman  pos- 
sessor from  a  town  he' had  inhabited  in  France. 
In  that  case  •  it  must  have  been  mere  learned 
pedantry  which  dug  out  the  title  Pontefract.  If 
the  pronunciation  follows  the  spelling,  it  is  a  curi- 
ous but  not  rare  instance  of  the  modern  powers  of 
the  printing-press  over  the  most  ancient  custom. 

E.  CUNINGHAME. 

This  name  is  now  pronounced  as  spelt.  It  used 
not  to  be  so,  and  was  pronounced  and  often  spelt 
Pomfret;  the  Earls  who  took  their  title  from  that 
town  always  signed  Pomfret.  This  is  not  the  only 
place  whose  name  is  returning  to  its  original  pro- 
nunciation :  we  he%r  now  Cirencester  where  we 
used  to  hear  Ciceter,  Hunstanton  instead  of  Hnn- 
ston,  Southwell  instead  of  Southell.  I  believe 
this  is  owing  entirely  to  the  extension  of  railways 
the  porter  calls  out  the  name  of  the  place,  pro- 
nouncing it  as  spelt  (?)  for  the  benefit  of  those  who 
do  not  know  the  local  abbreviation.  So  also  Derby, 
in  place  of  the  older  pronunciation  Darby,  is,  ] 
believe,  also  owing  to  railway  influence. 

E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

Springthorpe  Rectory. 


TERMS  USED  IN  CARVING  (4th  S.  x.  249.) — In 
3r.  Salmon's  Receipts,  1696,  the  terms  are  thus 
given,  with  short  directions  for  accomplishing 
each : — 

Leach  that  brawn.  Break  that  deer.  Lift  that  swan. 
Break  that  goose.  Sauce  that  capon.  Spoil  that  hen. 
?ract  that  chicken.  Unbrace  that  mallard.  Unlace  that 
coney.  Dismember  that  hern.  Disfigure  that  peacock. 
Display  that  crane.  Untach  that  curlew.  Unjoint  that 
)ittern.  Allay  that  pheasant.  Wing  that  quail.  Mince 
;hat  plover.  Wing  that  partridge.  Thigh  that  pigeon. 
Border  that  pasty.  Thigh  that  woodcock;  and  the 
word  proper  for  all  male  birds  is  to  thigh  them." 

None  of  these,  however,  appear  to  be  actually 
:erms  for  "  cutting  up  "  the  different  items  at  table, 
but  rather  for  dressing  them  ready  for  cooking  or 
for  the  table;  e.g.  the  directions — "To  wing  a 
partridge  "- 

"  Raise  his  legs  and  wings,  and  if  you  mince  him  sauce 
him  with  wine,  powder  of  ginger,  and  salt,  and  so,  setting 
him  on  a  chafing-dish  of  coals  to  warm,  serve  him  up." 
R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

INSCRIPTION  ON  DIAL  OF  CUBBERLEY  CHURCH 
(4th  S.  x.  254.) — As  the  inscription  only  "  seems  to 
be  this,"  "  Fugit  Hora  Suevet,"  probably  it  is,  to  a 
great  extent,  illegible,  and  will  thus  admit  of  con- 
jecture as  to  its  true  reading.  I  will,  at  the  risk 
of  being  laughed  at,  hazard  one.  May  it  notjpe 
Fugit  Hora,  sic  est  vita  ? — what  appears  as  u  being 
ic,  and  what  in  the  last  syllable  seems  to  be  e 
being  i,  the  middle  e  being  only  an  abbreviation 
for  est.  The  English  then  would  be,  The  hour  flies 
— such  is  life.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"MAN  PROPOSETH,"  &c.  (4th  S.  ix.  423,  537; 
x.  95.) — See  Imitation  of  Christ,  Book  i.,  ch.  xix. 
Thomas  a  Kempis,  1380—1471.  But  the  ex- 
pression is  of  still  greater  antiquity  :  it  appears  in 
the  Chronicle  of  Battle  Abbey,  page  27  (Lower's 
translation),  and  in  Piers  Ploughman's  Vision, 
line  13,994.  Or  if  antiquity  of  sentiment  forms 
part  of  our  pursuit,  see  Proverbs  xvi.  9,  "  A  man's 
heart  deviseth  his  way  :  but  the  Lord  directeth  his 

0.  B.  B. 


THE  SURNAME  ALLISON:  ELLISON  (4th  S.  x. 
224.) — From  a  charter  of  James  IV.,  14th  August, 
1490,  dated  at  Glasgow,  in  favour  of  George  Max- 
well of  Garnsalloch,  in  Lower  Nithsdale,  I  have 
made  the  following  note  of  the  names  of  witnesses 
in  a  form  which  appears  to  me  not  unlikely  to 
show  the  original  of  this  name  of  Allison.  The 
names  of  the  witnesses  are  "  Roberto  Allanisoune, 
Geo.  Sam.  et  Joan.  Allanisoune."  May  not  this, 
therefore,  be  the  origin,  viz.  "  Son  of  Allan"? 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

ALLITERATION  (4th  S.  x.  126,  208,  281.)— For 
another  example  of  sigmatismus,  allow  me ,  to 
refer  to  the  formula  rj  iri crris  <rov  <recro)Ke  ere, 
occurring  in  at  least  six  passages  of '-the  New 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  19,  72. 


Testament,  Matt.  ix.  22,  Mark  v.  34,  Luke  vii.  50, 
viii.  48,  xvii.  19,  xviii.  42.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

"PHILISTINISM"  (4th  S.  x.  226,  281.)— At  the 
German  Universities — at  least,  I  can  answer  for 
Gottingen  about  fifty  years  back — it  was  the  fashion 
for  the  students  to  speak  of  all  persons  but  them- 
selves and  the  professors  as  Philistines — "Philister." 

CCCXI. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Victoria.  Patents  and  Patentees.  Vol.  V.  Indexes  for 
the  Year  1870.  By  W.  H.  Archer.  (Melbourne,  Ferres ; 
London,  Triibner  &  Co.) 

THE  Registrar-General  of  Victoria  Las  compiled  three 
useful  Indexes  from  the  specifications  lodged  in  the 
Patent  Office  attached  to  the  Registrar-General's  Depart- 
ment, Melbourne.  The  list  of  patents  shows  the  intel- 
lectual activity  of  our  thinking  and  aspiring  men  at  the 
Antipodes.  Many  of  the  patents  applied  for  aim  at  the 
most  useful  ends.  Others  are  suggestive.  "  Improve- 
ments in  collapsable  casks"  would  be  a  great  boon  to 
ho'usekeepers ;  but  an  "instrument  for  opening  cans" 
seems  less  desirable.  We  do  not  understand  the  merits 
of  a  "parabyte  scoop,"  to  the  creating  of  which  one 
gentleman  has  directed  his  energies.  We  think  Mr.  Lever, 
in  his  proposals  for  manufacturing  sugar  from  beetroot, 
has  been  anticipated  by  Mr.  Baruchsen  of  Liverpool,  and 
various  French  manufacturers.  We  observe  that  a  bar- 
rister of  Sydney  has  invented  a  "  portable  hammer 
battery."  It  is  not  an  uncommon  instrument  for  a 
barrister  to  invent.  Every  English  barrister,  worth  any- 
thing, makes  his  own,  carries  it  with  him  to  the  Assizes, 
and  uses  it  with  tremendous  effect. 

Estimates  of  the  JSnglish  Kings.  From  William  the 
Conqueror  to  George  III.  By  J.  Langton  Sanford. 
(Longmans  &  Co.) 

THE  word  "  capital"  is  very  often  thrown  away  ;  but  it 
may  be  justly  applied  to  this  volume.  We  have  rarely 
seen  a  work  in  which  the  power  and  effect  of  condensation 
have  been  so  admirably  displayed.  Mr.  Sanford's  book 
will  be  found  useful  by  those  who  have  studied  English 
history,  and  by  others  who  have  neglected  to  do  so.  It 
will  refresh  the  memories  of  the  former,  and  should  cer- 
tainly tempt  such  of  the  latter  as  may  look  into  its  pages 
to  read  further  for  themselves.  The  estimates  of  character 
are  made  with  the  fairness  and  discrimination  which 
mark  the  summing  up  of  an  equitable  judge.  One  result 
is  that  these  English  sovereigns  are  found  to  be  neither 
such  angels  nor  such  monsters  as  writers  of  different 
views  have  made  them.  Richard  III.  does  not,  indeed, 
obtain  a  verdict  of  acquittal  on  every  charge  laid  against 
him;  on  some  he  gets  off  with  a  "not  proven,"  or,  if 
guilty,  "  with  extenuating  circumstances."  Henry  VIII., 
too,  is  neither  all  sunshine  nor  all  shade.  His  good 
qualities  are  set  against  his  weaknesses  and  his  vices. 
The  second  George,  also,  conies  out  in  a  more  favourable 
light  than  he  has  usually  been  seen  in ;  and  George  III., 
with  all  his  errors,  obstinacy,  love  of  irresponsible  power, 
and  bigotry,  has  ample  justice  rendered  to  him  for  those 
qualities  which  made  him  so  popular  with  "  home-loving' 
English  men  and  women.  We  cordially  recommend 
Mr.  Sanford's  excellent  book  to  all  classes  of  readers.  In 
establishments  where  prizes  are  given  to  really  intellectual 
young  people,  this  volume  should  be  first  in  the 
thoughts  of  the  donors. 


Mr.  W.  H.  Hart,  F.S.A.,  purposes  issuing  next  month 
the  first  part  of  an  Index  Expurgatorius  Anglicanus,  or 
a  descriptive  catalogue  of  the  principal  books  printed  or 
published  in  England  which  have  been  suppressed,  or 
iurnt  by  the  common  hangman,  or  censured,  or  for 
which  the  authors,  printers,  or  publishers  have  been 
prosecuted. 

In  consequence  of  a  domestic  bereavement,  Lord 
•Jhaftesbury  will  be  unable  to  preside  at  the  complimen- 
tary dinner  to  Mr.  Thorns.  The  chair  will  be  taken  by 
Lord  Stanhope. 


BOO'KS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to- 
ihe  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses- 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 
DCRA.NDUS*  RATIONAL. 
MASKELL'S  ANCIENT  LITURGIES. 
TIIE  SARUM  BREVIARY. 
FREEMAN'S  PRINCIPLES  OF  DIVINE  SERVICE. 
MASKELL'S  MONUMENTA  LITORGICA. 

Wanted  by  the  Principal  of  St.  Bees  College,  St.  Bees, 
Camforth. 


t0 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  we  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth' for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

I.  That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.     We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble,  of  writing' 
plainly. 

II.  That  Quotations  should  be  verified  by  precise  re- 
ferences to  edition,  chapter,  and  page;  and  references  to- 
"N.  &  Q."  ly  series,  volume,  and  page. 

III.  Correspondents  who  reply  to  Queries  would  add  to- 
their  obligation  ly  precise  reference  to  volume  and  page 
where  such  Queries  are  to  le  found.     The  omission  to  do- 
this  saves  the  writer  very  little  trouble,  but  entails  much  to 
supply  such  omission. 

The  correspondent  who  corrects  our  definition  of  "  Bo- 
hemia," and  describes  the  latter  as  "  the  land  of  the 
gipsies"  probably  overlooks  the  fact  that  G.  L.  was 
'inquiring  after  the  "  Bohemia"  of  slang.  The  same  cor- 
respondent's objection  to  our  statement,  that  "in  1761  an. 
ass,  for  a  wager,  was  made  to  go  a  hundred  miles  in  twenty- 
one  hours  over  the  course  at  Newmarket,"  is  founded,  we 
are  sure,  on  a  misapprehension.  The  "ass"  was  the 
quadruped  so  called,  and  the  record  of  his  performance 
was  taken  from  the  newspapers  of  the  year  mentioned. 

H.  H.  (Dublin)  will  oblige  us  by  sending  his  Aeries. 

W.  C.  B.  is  heartily  thanked  for  his  good  wishes. 

PETERS. — The  reference  has  already  been  given. 

i 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  " — Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher"— at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  26,  1872. 


CONTEXTS.— N°  252. 

NOTES:— Notes  by  Sir  James  Bagg  on  the  Parliament  of 
1626,  325 — Errors  in  Church  Registers — Heraldry  of  Smith 
in  Scotland,  326— Lely  and  Kneller— Origin  of  the  Ball- 
Flower  in  Architecture — St.  abbreviated  to  S.  —  Lanercpst 
Abbey— Swallows  at  Venice,  328— Curious  Names— Junius 
and  "  The  Irenarch  " — The  Regicides :  Blakiston,  Tichbourn — 
Scottish  Territorial  Baronies— Family  Identity— Right  Hon. 
C.  J.  Fox,  329— Abbreviations  in  Genealogical  Printing- 
Bottled  Beer— Ancient  Ring— Shakspeariana,  330. 

QUERIES  :— Red  Shawls— Fathering— English  Poetry— Hum- 
bug—De  Quincey :  Cough's  Fate— Old  Engravings— "  Hazard 
zet  Forward" — Lancashire  Scholars,  331 — "  Infant  Charity" 
—Cornish  Names  of  Places— Duplicates  in  the  Brit.  Mus.— 
"Fcedus  Intravi,  Anxius  Vixi  "—The  Broad  Arrow— Gibbet- 
ing Alive— Mansfield,  Ramsay  &  Co.— Tennyson— A  Percher, 
332— Sizergh  Hall— Sesquipedalia  Verba  —  Library  of  Old 
Unitarian  Church,  Dublin  — "The  Melancholy  Ocean"— 
Old  Bible  —  "  Fabularum  Ovidii  Interpretatio  a  Georgio 
Labino  "—Names  of  Authors  Wanted,  333  —  "  Messaiah  a 
Prince  on  His  Throne,"  334. 

REPLIES :— Picture  of  Shakspeare's  Marriage,  334  — Oliver 
Cromwell  and  the  Cathedrals,  336— Tybaris  Barony,  337- 
Metre  of  Tennyson's  "In  Memoriam" — Mr.  PlanchS's 
Works,  338— Prize  Comedy— Origin  of  Word  "Folk-Lore," 
339  —  "  Memorials  of  Catherine  Fan  sha we  "  —  Miss  S.  E. 
Ferrier— "Embezzle"— Johan  Hivd— Gallipot :  Galley-Tile 
—London  University :  Musical  Degrees,  340 — Charles  Boner 
—"It  May  Be  Glorious  "—Bell  Inscription  at  Bex— Edward 
Gardner — "  Lumber  Street  Low  "  —  "  Owen  "  —  "  Down  to 
Yapham  Town,"  341  —  "  Mas  "—Milton's  "  Areopagitica," 
342. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


NOTES  BY  SIR  JAMES  BAGG  ON  THE  PARLIA- 
MENT OF  1626. 

Amongst  the  Conway  Papers  which  came  into 
the  Kecord  Office  after  the  early  volumes  of  Mr. 
Brace's  Calendar  were  printed,  and  which  are  now 
to  be  found  amongst  the  Addenda  as  yet  uncalen- 
dared,  is  the  following  letter,  which  is  curious  in 
so  many  ways  that  it  will,  I  think,  be  acceptable 
to  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  Unfortunately,  the  pas- 
sage referring  to  Eliot  is  very  much  torn,  and 
some  of  it  looks  as  if,  even  when  the  paper  was 
entire,  it  had  been  left  in  an  unintelligible  shape, 
a  few  words  having  been  written  and  then  only 
partially  corrected.  But  the  story  told  is,  on  the 
whole,  comprehensible,  and  it  gives  us  the  fact  that 
Eliot's  application  to  Pembroke,  duly  chronicled 
by  Mr.  Forster  (Sir  J;  Eliot,  i.  279,  ed.  1872), 
was  successful  as  far  as  Pembroke  was  concerned. 
The  letter  is  undated,  but  was  certainly  written 
not  long  after  March  3,  1626,  the  true  date  of  the 
death  of  the  first  Earl  of  Devonshire  of  the  Caven- 
dish family.  SAMUEL  E.  GARDINER. 

"  SIR,— Takinge  the  end  of  Oxfords  Parliament  and 
the  begininge  of  this  into  consideration,  you  shall  fynde 
that  this  hath  for  begininge  the  end  of  that,  malitiously 
withoute  cause  intendinge  your  ruine,  a  \vaye  to  bringe 
you  to  which  was  layd  (and  that  in  your  faithfull 
servants  oppinion)  thus. 

"  The  Earle  of  Pembrooke  trustinge  to  the  assent  of 


the  publicke  doth  appeare  publiquely  rather  by  strangers 
then  by  Sir  Benjamin  Ruther,*  Sir  William  Harbert  and 
others  of  his,  and  therefore  your  owne  ministers ;  and 
your  knowne  enymies,  by  his  waye,  hath  beene  made 
against  you. 

"  For  first  knowe,  by  power  of  his  Lordshipps  warden- 
shipp  in  Cornewall  of  the  Stanneries,  he  hath  meanes  of 
placeinge  dyverse  Burgesses,  and  that  more  readylie  by 
the  soli  citac ion  of  William  Corrington,  his  vice-warden, 
his  deputye  lieutenant  and  Gustos  Rotulorum,  by  whose 
hand,  (as  himself  hath  acknowledged  to  me)  he 
delyvered  to  his  Lordshipp  the  Burgeshipp  of  Lost- 
withiell,  for  Sir  Robert  Mansfeild,  which  indenture  I 
have  scene,  and  fynd  that  the  body  of  yt  is  wrytten  by 
one  hand,  and  Sir  Robert  Mansfeild  Knight,  Vice- 
admirall  of  England,  by  another  pen. 

"  Corrington  acknowledging  to  me  that  Mansfeild  was 
made  by  the  Earle  of  Pembrooke,  sometyme  after  that, 
he  reports  unto  me  that  he  was  sent  for  by  the  said  Lord 
unto  the  Countess  of  Bedford's  house,  where  his  Lord- 
shipp told  him,  he  was  questioned  for  placinge  of  Mans- 
feild, and  by  his  Lordshipp  required  to  deny  (if  ever 
he  were  demaunded  it)  that  his  Lordshipp  either  wryt 
for  Mansfeild  or  placed  him,  all  which  Corrington  at  his 
owne  lodginge  acquainted  me,  with  this  much  more, 
that  he  never  told  man  of  it  but  me,  and  if  I  had 
acquainted  your  Grace  therewith,  by  which  meanes  his 
Lordshipp  of  Pembrooke  was  questioned,  he  were 
undone. 

"  At  this  tyme  of  confference  my  Lord  Cromewell  came 
to  enquyre  for  me,  and  found  me  at  Currington's  cham- 
ber, which  tooke  us  of  from  further  discourse. 

"  Before  the  wrytts  (that  sommons  the  Parl[ia]ment) 
were  oute,  it  shalbe  made  appeare  that  Currington 
endeavored  to  get  places,  and  a  letter  was  directed  to 
him  from  Mr.  Thorrougood  in  the  name  of  the  Earl  of 
Pembrooke  for  his  placinge  of  Sir  Francis  Stuart,  Sir 
Robert  Mansfeild,  Sir  Elipsias  Crewe,  and  Mr,  Wil[l]iam 
Murrye,  and  one  in  name  more,  for  five  I  am  sure  they 
were  in  nomber. 

Stuart  is  for  Liskard,  Mansfeild  for]  All  in  Cornewall, 
Lostwithiell,  Murrey  for  Fowey,  >-  and  made  by 
Elipsias  Crew  for  Kellington.  J  Currington. 

"You  maye  be  pleased  to  take  notice,  that  Doctor 
Turner  is  for  Shaftsburie,  a  place  of  which  Mr. 
Thorrowgood  his  Lordshipp  secretarie  (as  I  have  hard) 
was  chosen ;  who  beinge  elected  for  the  towne  of  Darby, 
did  relinquishe  that,  and  Turner  adrnytted. 

"  Further  be  pleased  to  knowe  that  Sir  James  Fuller- 
ton  is  Burgess  for  Porchmouth,  his  Lordshipps  ;power 
in  goverment  there  makes  me  conceive  he  was  made  by 
him. 

"  I  observe  that  Sir  James  Fullerton  speakes  nothinge 
but  with  that,  theet  the  Lord  Candishe  whiles  he  was 
of  that  Housef  was  the  abettor  of  all  that  faction,  his 
nearenes  to  Fullerton  you  knowe,  and  Currington 
with  that  familie  is  well  esteemed  for  the  LordBruice  his 
wief I  is  Currington's  wief  her  neece,  and  to  that  house 
he  often  resorts,  and  but  a  word  of  direction  from  a 
person  soe  neere  in  attendance  to  his  Matie  will  give 
muche  encouragement  to  their  ill  intendments. 

"  The  later  Sir  Thomas  Lake  doth  not  weekely  assiste 


*  Rudyard. 

f  Succeeded  his  father  as  Earl  of  Devonshire,  March 
3,  1625,  according  to  Collins,  Nicholas,  and  other 
Peerages.  But  surely  this  is  an  error.  Lord  Cavendish 
here  referred  to  was  a  Member  of  the'House  of  Com- 
mons in  1625,  was  re-elected  in  1626,  and  is  here  spoken 
of  as  if  he  had  been  recently  elevated  to  the  Peerage. 

J  Christian,  sister  of  the  Lord  Cavendish  who  had 
just  become  2nd  Earl  of  Devonshire. 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


this  faction,  and  he  is  thought  to  be  an  inward  man  wit! 
the  Earle  of  Kelly. 

"For  Sir  Dudly  Diggs,  beinge  pryvately  more  dan 
gerous  than  publique,  is  thought  wholy  my  Lord  o 
Canterburies. 

"  Sir  Morrice  Abbott,  cheiffe  of  the  East  India  Com 
panye  maye  be  thought  the  plotter  of  that  accusation. 

"  Sir  Walter  Earle  is  not  soe  great  with  any  as  the  Lore 
Sea;*  knowe  the  instruments  your  enymye,  and  judg 
whether  the  principalls  be  your  freinds. 

"Shervill    of   Salisburie    hath   formerly  beene    th 
creature    of  the  Lord   Treasurer,  violent  and  no  less 
ignorant. 

"Long  is  his  sonne  in  lawe,  and  by  him  altogether 
guided,  his  carriage  to  all  noted. 

"  For  Sir  John  Elliott  your  officer,  I  wonder  not  at  his 
wayes,  when  I  consider  he  ca[n  nei]ther  paye  you 

Jour  dues,  or  deserve  your  past  favors ;  and  ... 
thinke  hym  easilie  be  gotten,f  another  Lord  [whosej 
I  perceave  he  is,  viz.  the  Earle  of  Pembrookes,J  whou 
[.  .  .  .]§  himself  reported  to  Sir  Edward  Seimoure 
si[nce  Chri3t]mas  last,  upon  knowledge  of  Sir  Richard 
Edggcom[be  an]d  a  deputie  lieutenant  of  Cornewall 
his  richenes,  Av[rote  a  lejtter  and  sent  his  deputacion  to 
Elliott,  invyting  and  makifng  hi]m  his  deputie  lieu- 
tenant of  Cornewall,  yf  Edgcombe  [died]  and  that  with 
soe  muche  complement  (as  Elliot  told  [Sir]  Edward 
Seimoure)  he  was  in  a  distraecion  how  to  divide  himself, 
betweene  your  Grace  and  the  Earle  of  Pembrooke.  But 
to  whom  he  hath  wholy  given  himself  your  Lordshipp 
can  judge.  Of  Elliots  proceedings  I  could  observe  some- 
what, which  I  hope  is  discovered  to  you  more  perfectly 
by  others,  and  indeed  if  I  be  not  by  my  judgment 
deceaved  his  carriage  amuch  tends  to  the  depravinge  of 
the  present  government,  and  crossinge  his  most  sacred 
Matics  princely  and  just  demaunds,  commaunds,  and  de- 
sires, as  your  Lordshipp's  ruine.  I  could  nomynate  more 
of  their  partie  and  if  I  were  not  conceited  more  able 
servants  of  yours  gave  it  to  you  at  full. 

"  I  would  noe  borrowe  tyme  and  treble  you  with  more 
longer  lynes  which  I  forbeare  to  doe  lest  I  maye  offend 
you,  which  if  I  have  done  I  onely  in  my  owne  behalfe 
this  help  to  cleere  me  from  any  misprision,  that  next 
my  ^Soveraigne,   I  am  altogether,   lyvinge   or  to    dye, 
(which  I  will  ever  publiquely  or  pryvate  professe). 
'•'  Your  Grace  his  humble  fayth- 
"  full  and  ever  true  Servant 

"JAMES  BAGG." 


ERRORS  IN  CHURCH  REGISTERS. 

In  the  Registers  of  the  Parish  Church  of  Saint 
Wilfrid,  Mobberley,   Cheshire,  there  are  the  fol- 
lowing entries  : — 
"  Christnings 

Februarie    1582.       Robert   Symcocke    sonne    of 

Thorn's  Symcocke  xxix'V 
"  Burials. 

Februarie  1639.    An  infant  of  Roger  Bredburyes 

Brookesbanke  29th." 
"Buryalls. 

Feb.  1659.    Allis  Hall  of  Warford  the  29  day." 

*  Save. 

f  Originally  written  "  I  thinke  he  may  easily  be  gotten," 
part  of  the  sentence  only  seems  to  have  been  corrected. 

£  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Cornwall. 

§  If  the  word  before  could  possibly  have  been  mis- 
written  for  who,  it  may  have  read  "who,  as  Eliot  himself 
reported." 


"  Christnings. 

Feb.    1671.      Thomas  Willott  sonn  of   Thomas 
Wfflott  29th  day." 

These  entries  are  all  on  Feb.  29th,  when  it  could 
not  have  been  leap-year.  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  the  mistakes  have  been  made  thoughtlessly ; 
but  it  is  probable  that  a  mistake  of  this  kind  would 
throw  all  the  entries  wrong  for  weeks  and  perhaps 
for  months  afterwards ;  because  if  an  entry  were 
made  the  next  day,  it  would  probably  be  put 
March  1st  instead  of  March  2nd. 

But  in  these  Registers  there  is,  amongst  the 
christenings,  a  still  more  curious  blunder: 

"Februarie  1585.  George  Leicester  sonne  of  George 
Leicester  Esq:  xxx'V 

The  month  of  February  is  certainly  the  one  that 
has  suffered  most  at  the  hands  of  the  calendar 
makers  and  menders,  and  the  length  of  the  month 
has  been  variously  altered  •  i>ut  I  am  not  aware 
that  it  ever  possessed  thirty  days ;  at  any  rate,  it 
did  not  in  1585.  And  yet  this  entry  and  the  first 
christening  quoted  are  from  "A  perfecte  copie" 
made  by  a  parson,  Robert  Eaton,  who  seems  to 
have  taken  a  pride  in  doing  his  work  well.  All 
the  entries  from  1578  to  1624  are  made  by  him. 
They  are  most  beautifully  written,  and  every  page 
is  attested  by  the  writer  and  the  two  church- 
wardens. ROBERT  HOLLAND. 

[A  more  extraordinary  error  than  those  cited  above 
was  made  in  one  of  our  most  popular  almanacs  a  few 
years  ago.  Christmas-day  was  set  down  on  the  25th  of 
October!  As  soon  as  the  error  was  discovered,  the 
copies  were  "called  in. "J 


THE  HERALDRY  OF  SMITH  IN  SCOTLAND. 

A   SUPPLEMENT   TO   MR.   S.    GRAZEBROOK'S   "  HERALDRY 
OF  SMITH." 

(Continued  from  p.  291.) 

9.  William  Smith,  Esq.,  Sole  Clerk  of  His  Majesty's 
Jourt  of  Chancery,  descended  of  the  family  of  Smith  of 
Braco,  in  the  county  of  Perth. 

Quarterly :  1st  and  4th,  parti  per  fess  azure  and  or; 
n  chief,  a  burning  cup  between  two  chess  rooks  of  the 
ast ;  in  base,  a  saltire  of  the  first  between  four  crescents 
gules ;  2nd  and  3rd,  parti  per  fess  wavy,  or  and  gules ; 
"or  Drummond  of  Concraig  (an  old  branch  of  Stobhall), 
he  grantee  having  married  Ann,  only  daughter  of  Major 
Yilliam  Drummond  of  Boreland. 

Crest.  Two  arms  holding  a  bow  at  full  draught  to  let 
,n  arrow  fly. 

Motto.     Mediis  trangitillus  in  undis. 

Granted  19th  August,  1763.     [See  Nos.  2,  8,  and  18.] 

No  particulars  of  the  grantee's  descent  from  the  family 
f  Braco  are  recorded. 

In  1746  he  was  served  heir  of  his  grandfather,  Alex- 
nder  Smith,  merchant  and  Dean  of  Guild  of  Linlithgow, 
nd  of  Barbara  Neilson,  his  grandmother  (Indices  of 
Heirs) . 

A  MS.  Drummond  pedigree  states  that  he  was  a  son 
f  Alexander  Smith,  a  surgeon,  and  Margaret  Jamieson, 
ris  wife. 

He  left  the  following  children:  1.  William  Drum- 
tiond,  o.  s.  p.  2.  Rev.  Andrew,  at  Langton,  who  married 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


Sophia,  daughter  of  Rev.  John  Goldie,  and  left  three 
sons  and  one  daughter.  3.  James  W.  S.  of  Bonside, 
who  married  a  daughter  of  the  Hon.  James  Home. 
4.  Mark,  physician  in  England.  5.  William,  an  English 
clergyman.  6.  Wyvil,  M.D.,  surgeon  Eoyal  Artillery; 
and  one  daughter. 

10.  Alexander  Smith,  Esquire,  late  a  Master  in  His 
Majesty's  Royal  Navy. 

Azure,  a  saltire  argent  between  two  garbs  in  chief  and 
base,  and  two  besants  in  flanks,  or. 

Crest.  An  anchor  erect,  or,  entwined  with  a  dolphin 
about  the  stock,  water  issuing  from  its  mouth  and  nos- 
trils, proper. 

Motto.     Victor  sine  sanguine. 

Granted  12th  July,  176& 

11.  John  Smyth  of  Balhary,  some  time  of  Polcalk. 
Quarterly :    1st,  Gules,  a  broken  spear  and  standard 

saltireways  argent,  the  last  charged  with  a  cross  of  the 
field  fringed,  or;  2nd,  Azure,  a  cat  salient  argent ;  3rd, 
Argent,  on  a  saltire  sable,  nine  mascles  of  the  first  within 
a  bordure  azure ;  4th,  Or,  three  bars  wavy,  gules,  on 
each  an  escallop  of  the  field. 

Crest.  A  dexter  arm  embowed,  vambraced,  holding 
a  sword,  proper. 

Motto.     Carid  nam  fecham. 

Granted  13th  May,  1765. 

[The  3rd  quarter  is  Blair;  the  4th,  Drummond  of 
Blair.] 

The  grantee  was  ninth  in  descent  from  the  founder 
of  the  family,  John  Smyth  of  Polcalk  and  Grange,  who 
in  1520  married  Janet  Drummond  of  Blair  Drummond. 
A  tolerably  full  pedigree  of  the  family  will  be  found  in 
Douglas.  The  male  line  is  now  extinct,  the  last  laird 
having  settled  his  estate  on  a  nephew,  second  son  of 
Kinloch  of  Kinloch. 

12.  James  Smith  of  Camno. 

Quarterly :  1st  and  4th,  Argent,  a  ship  in  distress  in  a 
sea,  proper ;  2nd,  Or,  a  crescent,  gules ;  3rd,  Azure,  a  cat 
sejant  in  a  watching  posture,  dexter  paw  extended,  gules. 

Crest.    An  anchor,  proper. 

Motto.    Holdfast. 

Granted  21st  December,  1768.     [See  No.  13.] 

This  family  was  of  Glaswall  and  Camno;  but  their 
family  seat  was  Arthurstone.  Douglas  gives  a  pedigree 
of  the  family,  which  was  founded  by  Adam  Smith,  in 
Dundee,  c.  1535,  from  whom  the  grantee  was  eighth  in 
descent. 

A  younger  son,  John,  settled  in  London,  and  was 
father  of  Joshua  Smith,  M.P.,  of  Stoke  Park,  Wiltshire, 
and  of  Drummond  Smith,  created  a  baronet  in  1804. 
The  elder  brother  (Joshua)  left  four  daughters,  of  whom 
the  eldest  married  the  Marquis  of  Northampton;  and 
the  third  married  Charles  Smith  of  Suttons,  co.  Essex 
(of  a  totally  different  family),  whose  son  succeeded  his 
uncle  Drummond,  under  a  special  limitation,  as  second 
baronet. 

The  present  family,  now  of  Tring  Park,  Herts,  instead 
of  bearing  the  paternal  arms  of  Charles  of  Suttons,  or 
his  maternal,  as  blazoned  above,  bear  Ermine,  a  saltire 
azure,  charged  with  an  escallop,  or;  in  base,  a  dolphin 
naiant  embowed  of  the  second. 

13.  Henry  Smith  of  Smithfleld. 

Quarterly :  1st  and  4th,  Argent,  a  ship  in  distress  in  a 
sea,  proper ;  2nd,  Or,  a  crescent,  gules ;  3rd,  Azure,  a  cat 
sejant  in  a  watching  posture,  dexter  paw  extended,  argent : 
all  within  a  bordure,  gules. 

Crest.     A  hand  grasping  a  dagger,  proper. 

Motto.     Ready. 

Granted  21st  December,  1768.     [See  last  No.] 

The  grantee  was  a  younger  son  of  the  family  of  Camno. 

14.  John  Smith,  of  the  city  of  Gothenburg,  Esquire, 
descended  from  a  family  of  that  name  in  the  parish  of 


Banchory,  in  Aberdeenshire,  who  are  said  to  be  descended 
from  the  ancient  family  of  Mackintosh  of  that  ilk. 

Azure,  three  flames  of  fire,  or;  a  bordure  argent 
charged  with  six  chess  rooks,  sable. 

Crest.    An  anchor  erect,  or ;  stock,  sable. 

Motto.    Sine  sanguine  victor. 

Granted  17th  July,  1790. 

15.  John  Smith  of  Craigend,  Stirlingshire,  Esquire. 
Gules,  a  cheveron  ermine,  between  two  crescents  in 

chief  and  a  garb  in  base,  or. 

Crest.  An  eagle's  head  erased,  proper,  gorged  with  a 
ducal  coronet,  or. 

Motto.    Made. 

Granted  4th  June,  1802.  [See  also  Nos.  16,  17,  19, 
and  21.] 

The  founder  of  this  family  was  Robert  Smith,  who 
about  1660  acquired  the  lands  of  Craigend,  of  which  his 
ancestors  had  been  tenants  for  many  generations. 

The  ensigns  of  four  later  branches  of  this  family— viz., 
the  Smiths  of  Craighead;  of  Jordanhill ;  of  Carbeth 
Guthrie ;  and  of  Skelmorlie  Bank— are  recorded  in  the 
Books  of  the  Lyon  Office,  see  infra. 

16.  James  Smith  of  Craighead,  Esquire. 

Gules,  a  cheveron  ermine  between  two  crescents  in 
chief  and  a  garb  in  base,  or;  all  within  a  bordure  of  the 
last. 

Crest.  An  eagle's  head  ejased,  proper,  gorged  with  a 
ducal  coronet,  or. 

Motto.    Made. 

Granted  4th  June,  1802. 

[See  last  No.,  also  Nos.  17, 19,  and  21.] 

17.  Archibald  Smith  of  Jordanhill,  Esquire. 

Gules,  a  cheveron  ermine  between  two  crescents  in 
chief  and  a  garb  in  base,  within  a  bordure  engrailed,  or. 

Crest.  An  eagle's  head  erased,  proper,  gorged  with  a 
ducal  coronet,  or. 

Motto.    Made. 

Granted  4th  June,  1802. 

[See  two  last  Nos.,  also  Nos.  19  and  21.1 

18.  Sir  James  Carmichael  Smyth  of  Nutwood,  in  the 
county  of  Surrey,  a  Baronet  of  Great  Britain. 

Azure,  a  burning  cup  between  two  chess  rooks  in  fess 
within  a  bordure,  or. 

This  coat  is  borne  quartered  with  Carmichael,  and  is 
the  differenced  coat  of  Smyth  of  Braco  and  Methven. 
[See  Nos.  2,  8,  and  9.] 

Matriculated  1822. 

Sir  James  is  a  descendant  of  Dr.  Thomas  Carmichael, 
of  the  family  of  Balmedy,  who  in  1740  married  Margaret, 
eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  James  Smith  of  Ather- 
nie,  grantee  of  No.  8.  Their  son,  another  Dr.  Thomas 
Carmichael,  assumed  the  name  of  Smyth,  but  the  sur- 
name Carmichael  was  resumed  in  1841. 

19.  William  Smith  of  Carbeth  Guthrie,  in  the  county 
of  Stirling,  Esquire,  second  son  of  the  late  Archibald 
Smith  of  Jordanhill,  Esquire. 

Gules,  a  cheveron  ermine  between  two  crescents  in 
chief  and  a  garb  in  base,  within  a  bordure  invecked,  or. 

Crest.  An  eagle's  head  erased,  proper,  gorged  with  a 
ducal  coronet,  or. 

Motto.    Macte. 

Matriculated  1837.     [See  Nos.  15,  16, 17,  and  21.] 

20.  Major  John  Smith,  51st  Regiment  of  the  Bengal 
Army. 

Or,  an  eagle  displayed,  gules,  charged  on  the  breast 
with  a  horseshoe  of  the  field. 

Crest.     An  ostrich,  proper,  in  his  beak  a  horseshoe,  or. 

Motto.    Tu  ne  cede  malis. 

Granted  25th  March,  1867. 

This  gentleman  claims  descent  from  a  branch  of  the 
family  of  Lindsay,  who  from  an  early  period  held  the 
office  of  hereditary  Master-Smith  and  Armourer  of  the 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


Lordship  of  Brechin,  and  who  assumed  the  name  of 
Smith.  Particulars  of  their  descent  are  given  in  a 
recently  privately  printed  pamphlet,  entitled  Notice  of 
the  Family  of  Smith,  Smyth,  or  Smytht,  properly  Lindsay 
of  Brechin,  co.  Forfar. 

21.  William  Smith  of  Skelmorlie  Bank,  Esq. 

Gules,  a  cheveron  ermine  between  two  crescents  in 
chief  and  a  garb  in  base,  or ;  a  bordure  engrailed,  argent. 

Crest.    An  eagle's  head  erased,  proper,  gorged  with  a 
ducal  coronet,  or. 

Motto.    Made. 

Granted  20th  July,  1868.    [See  Nos.  15, 16, 17,  and  19.] 

F.  M.  S. 
(To  be  concluded  in  our  next  number.) 


LELY  AND  KNELLER, — In  an  article  on  Covent 
Garden  in  All  the  Year  Round  for  Sept.  28th, 
the  writer  makes  the  following  remark : — 

"  It  is  worth  while  remembering  that  a  Lely  may  be 
easily  distinguished  from  a  Kneller  by  the  fact  that  in 
Lely  the  wigs  fall  down  on  the  shoulders ;  but  in  Knel- 
ler's  portraits  the  curls  are  thrown  carelessly  behind  the 
back." 

If  this  is  a  reliable  test,  it  seems  worth  making 
a  note  of.  G.  P.  C. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  THE  BALL-FOWER  IN  ARCHI- 
TECTURE.— A  few  years  ago,  when  examining  a 
spike  of  flowers  and  seed-capsules  of  the  Dyer's 
Kocket  or  Weld  (Reseda  luteota),  a  relation  of  the 
well-known  sweet-scented  mignonette,  it  suddenly 
occurred  to  me  that  the  seed-capsule  of  this  plant, 
with  its  triangular  opening,  bounded  by  three 
fleshy  lips,  might  be  the  original  of  the  Ball- 
flower,  so  frequently  seen  in  the  ornamentation  of 
churches  built  in  the  Decorated  style  of  the  four- 
teenth century.  At  all  events,  the  likeness  is  most 
striking,  especially  if  a  sketch  be  made  of  the  rim 
of  the  cup  of  the  capsule,  and  this  be  compared 
either  with  the  ornament  itself  or  with  such  figure 
of  it  as  may  be  found  in  any  good  book  on  archi- 
tecture. 

In  the  large  edition,  of  three  volumes,  of  Parkes's 
Glossary  of  Architecture — I  speak  from  memory, 
not  having  the  work  at  home — it  is  stated,  in  a 
foot-note,  that  the  original  of  the  Ball-flower  was 
probably  a  hawk's  bell;  but  I  do  not  see  why,  and 
the  very  name  lends  support  to  the  idea,  the  orna- 
ment should  not  be  the  conventionalized  represen- 
tation of  the  flower  or  fruit  stage  of  some  plant. 

J.  C.  G. 

New  University  Club. 

ST.  ABBREVIATED  TO  S. — A  few  months  ago,  when 
in  Bale,  I  noticed  a  street  there  with  the  somewhat 
peculiar  name  of  "  Spalenberg."  It  struck  me 
immediately  that  this  might  have  something  to  do 
with  St.  Paul,  and,  on  referring  to  a  local  guide- 
book, I  found  the  name  "explained  to  mean  "  St. 
Paul's  Hill,""*  the  Germ,  form  Sanct  (=  our  saint') 


*  There  are  one  or  two  objections  to  this  explanation. 
In  the  first  place,  Paul  is  in  Germ.  Paul  or  Paulus,  and 
therefore  the  u  would  have  disappeared.  And,  again,  the 


having  been  shortened  into  S.  Several  instances 
have  already  been  adduced  in  "N.  &  Q.,"  by 
CUTHBERT  BEDE,  myself,  and  others  (3rd  S. 
i.  219,  256,  296*  4th  S.  vii.  479,  550),  in  which  St. 
has  been  shortened  into  /S'.;  but  I  have  never  yet 
met  with  an  example  in  which  St.,  in  English,  has 
become  shortened  into  S.  Has  it  ever  been 
so  shortened?  This  abbreviation  would  not  be 
likely  to  occur  excepting  before  a  consonant  (as  in 
the  German  word  above  quoted),  and  its  object 
would  of  course  be  to  avoid  the  concurrence  of 
three  successive  consonants.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

LANERCOST  ABBEY. — Mr.  Sims,  in  his  "List 
of  Chartularies "  (Manual  for  the  Genealogist, 
pp.  14-28,  Lond.  1856),  does  not  mention  the 
Chartulary  of  this  Abbey.  There  is  a  copy  among 
the  MSS.  in  the  library  of  Carlisle  Cathedral,  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  it  was  made  from  the 
original  in  the  possession  of  a  member  of  the 
family  of  Howard.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SWALLOWS  AT  VENICE. — In  April  last,  I  was  at 
the  top  of  the  Campanile  of  St.  Mark's,  at  Venice, 
with  some  friends  and  a  guide  whom  we  found 
very  useful,  when  I  noticed  some  swifts  darting 
after  a  piece  of  paper  which  had  been  let  fall  by 
one  of  our  party.  I  pointed  it  out  to  the  guide. 
He  said,  "  Yes ;  and  if  you  throw  over  pieces  of 
paper  with  a  hole  in  each,  the  swallows  will  get 
their  heads  in  the  holes  (s'imbucheranno  la  testa 
dentro)."  We  accordingly  tossed  over  a  number  of 
rings  of  paper,  and  as  they  floated  slowly  down- 
wards we  had  the  satisfaction  of  watching  the 
efforts  of  the  swifts  to  introduce  their  heads. 
Many  struck  the  papers,  a  few  shot  through  the 
holes  when  they  were  too  large,  and  several  got  so 
entangled  in  the  rings  that  they  were  completely 
hampered  in  their  flight,  and  ultimately  rolled 
down  on  to  the  pavement  of  the  Piazza  of  S.  Marco 
or  amid  the  shrubs  of  the  Ciardinetto  Reale.  I 
afterwards  tried  the  same  experiment  with  more  or 
less  success  on  the  top  of  the  Cathedrals  of  Milan 
and  of  Strasburg.  t  There  ought  to  be  a  little  wind, 


genitive  of  Paul  is  Paids,  and  of  Paulus,  Pauli,  and 
not  Paulen.  But  I  do  not  think  that  these  objections 
are  by  any  means  so  serious  as  that  they  should  be  set 
down  at  once  as  fatal. 

f  The  platform  on  the  top  of  Strasburg  Cathedral  is 
an  excellent  observatory  for  watching  the  ways  of  storks 
with  their  young,  inasmuch  as  several  nests  may  be  seen 
on  chimneys  in  the  immediate  vicinity.  The  old  birds 
sally  out  alternately  in  quest  of  food.  When  one  of 
them  returns  it  makes  a  chattering  noise,  throws  its 
head  back  so  as  almost  to  touch  its  back,  and  very 
speedily  the  food  which  it  had  swallowed  is  ejected  and 
lies — a  good  deal  of  it  still  alive  and  wriggling,  if  my 
eyes  and  opera-glass  did  not  deceive  me — before  its  ex- 
pectant young.  As  soon  as  the  siege  of  Strasburg  com- 
menced, the  storks  left,  although  the  time  of  their 
annual  migration  had  not  arrived,  but  they  returned 
the  following  year  as  usual.  They  have  no  doubt 
"  opted  "  for  the  Germans. 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


or  else  the  paper  rings  do  not  float  out  to  a  suffi- 
ciently {Treat  distance  from  the  walls  of  the  building. 
Has  this  idiosyncrasy  on  the  part  of  swifts  been 
recorded  in  any  book  of  natural  history  1 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

CURIOUS  NAMES. — I  find  the  following  uncom- 
mon Christian  names  in  the  Register  of  Baptisms 
for  the  parish  of  Donnybrook,  near  Dublin,  as 
given  by  the  Rev.  Beaver  H.  Blacker,  in  his  Brief 
Sketches  of  the  Parishes  of  Booterstown  and 
Donnybrook,  3rd  Part,  Dublin,  1872  ; — 

1713.  Wealthy,  a  daughter. 

1714.  Wealthy,  a  son. 
1716.  Habitable,  a  daughter. 

,,      Utilia,  a  daughter. 
1718.  Annistas,  a  daughter. 
]  723.  Abernathy,  a  daughter. 

1725.  Syabella,  a  daughter. 

1726.  Jamitt,  a  son. 

1728.  Eunice,  a  daughter. 

1729.  Bathia,  a  daughter. 

1730.  Ananias,  a  daughter. 

1731.  Levina,  a  daughter. 
1733.  Teasia,  a  daughter. 
1735.  Lundy,  a  son. 

1740.  Brillany,  a  daughter. 
1756.  Neptune,  a  son. 

W.  H.  P. 

JUNIUS  AND  "  THE  IRENARCH."-  •  As  I  see  that 
The  Irenarch  is  still  mentioned  as  having  some 
mysterious  connexion  with  Junius,  it  may  be  ser- 
viceable to  quote  the  following  account  of  it  from 
an  autobiographical  sketch  of  Dr.  Ralph  Heathcote, 
written  in  1789,  and  printed  in  the  European 
Magazine  for  1795: — 

"  In  1771  I  published  The  Irenarch  ;  or,  Justice  of  the 
Peace's  Manual,  and  qualified  myself  for  acting  in  Octo- 
Iber^that  year.  ...  In  1774  was  published  the  second 
^flition  of  The  Irenarch,  with  a  large  dedication  to  Lord 
Mansfield.  This  dedication  contains  much  miscellaneous 
matter  relating  to  laws,  policy,  and  manners,  and  was 
at  the  same  time  written  with  a  view  to  oppose  and  check 
that  outrageous,  indiscriminate,  and  boundless  invective 
which  had  been  levelled  at  this  illustrious  person.  But 
the  public  was  disposed  perversely,  as  I  imagined,  to 
misunderstand  me  ;  they  conceived  that,  instead  of  de- 
fending, I  meant  to  insult  and  abuse  Lord  Mansfield  ;  and 
this  aa  should  seem  because,  writing  under  a  feigned 
character,  I  did,  byway  of  enlivening  my  piece,  treat  the 
noble  Lord  with  a  certain  familiarity  and  gaiety  of  spirit. 
Upon  this,  in  1781, 1  published  a  third  edition  of  The 
Irenarch,  setting  my  name  at  full  length,  and  frankly 
avowing  my  real  purpose." 

The  various  parts  of  The  Irenarch  are  included 
in  the  second  edition  of  the  Sylva,  the  work  by 
which  Heathcote  is  now  only  known. 

C.  ELLIOT  BROWNE. 

THE  REGICIDES:  BLAKISTON,  TICHBOURN.— 
One  of  the  most-  persistent  of  the  Commissioners 
who  condemned  King  Charles  was  of  the  first  name, 
but^he  died  before  the  Restoration.  The  widow 
received  a  considerable  grant  of  money,  probably 


for  the  unflinching  aid  he  gave  on  the  trial. 
Whether  the  family  can  be  traced  for  the  inter- 
vening period  or  not,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  leading  advertising  grocer  during  the  reign  of 
George  II.  was  Matthew  Blakiston,  in  Fleet  Street, 
opposite  the  One  Tun  Tavern,  who  is  believed  to 
have  originated  a  system  of  authenticating  his 
goods  by  giving  servants  tickets  to  show  to  their 
masters. 

This  family  furnished  the  Lord  Mayor  at  the  date 
of  George  the  Third's  accession,  and  the  present 
Baronetcy  was  created  in  his  favour.  It  is  under- 
stood that  members  of  that  family  claim  to  be 
descendants  of  the  Regicide ;  or  perhaps,  in  some 
cases,  only  admit  the  impeachment. 

Another  regicidal  name  was  largely  advertised 
about  the  same  period.  Tichbourn,  the  original 
vendor  of  trusses,  appears  largely  in  the  columns 
of  the  newspapers,  along  with  "  James's  Powders," 
"Anderson's  Scot's  Pills,"  &c.  Whether  of  the 
same  family  or  not,  the  advertiser  does  not  seem 
to  have  considered  the  associations  with  regal 
martyrdom  as  likely  to  make  his  designation  un- 
popular. E.  CUNINGHAME. 

SCOTTISH  TERRITORIAL  BARONIES. — My  object 
is  to  draw  attention  to  a  defect  in  certain  family 
histories  which  confounds  two  things  essentially 
different.  • 

Thus,  for  instance,  a  commoner,  the  ancestor  of 
a  commoner,  is  styled,  in  virtue  of  the  possession 

of  a  territorial  barony,  "  The  tenth  Baron  of ." 

When  this  "  tenth  Baron  "  marries  the  daughter  of 
a  Peer,  the  latter  is  designated  by  his  territorial 
style  only,  and  is  thus  made  to  appear  as  of  the 
same  rank  as  his  father-in-law,  "  the  Laird."  In  a 
certain  work  to  which  I  shall  only  distantly  allude, 
one  of  these  Lairds  might  be  thus  noticed:  "The 
twelfth  Baron  of  Bonnington  married ,  daugh- 
ter of  the  seventh  Baron  of  Dalhousie."  But 
Bonnington  was  in  reality  simply  an  Esquire, 
whereas  Dalhousie  was  a,  titular  as  well  as  a 
territorial  Baron. 

No  distinction  is  made  between  the  territorial 
barony  that  may  be  bought  and  sold  at  an  auction, 
and  which  is  no  more,  after  all,  than  a  manor,  and 
the  territorial  barony  which  gives  its  name  to  an 
hereditary  title,  unsaleable,  and  ostensibly  unpur- 
chaseable. Sp. 

FAMILY  IDENTITY. — I  have  frequently  noticed, 
and  should  be  glad  to  know  if  others  have  ob- 
served, that,  however  much  consanguineous  features 
may  differ — owing  to  fatness  or  leanness  of  the 
face — during  earlier  lifetime,  in  later  lifetime  the 
closer  is  the  resemblance,  and  the  more  apparent 
is  the  permanent  or  solid  family  feature  identity, 
as  the  visage  becomes  indurated.  J.  BEALE. 

RIGHT  HON.  C.  J.  Fox.— In  Wyton  Church, 
Hunts,  it  is  stated  in  the  register — 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'"  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


"  Charles  James  Fox  of  the  parish  of  Chertsey,  in  the 
county  of  Surrey,  batchelor,  and  Elizabeth  Blanc  of  Jhis 
parish,  were  married  in  this  church  by  license,  this  28th 
day  of  Sept'.,  1795,  by  me,  J.  Pery,  Rector." 

Mrs.  B.  had  resided  with  the  Kev.  J.  Perry  for 
some  weeks.  CHB.  COOKE. 

London. 

ABBREVIATIONS  IN  GENEALOGICAL  PRINTING. 
— It  is  the  constant  complaint  of  those  who  have 
occasion  to  prepare  pedigrees  for  the  printer  that 
they  are  often  obliged  to  omit  interesting  details 
for  want  of  space.  This  is  the  more  provoking 
because  the  evil  could  in  great  part  be  remedied  if 
genealogists  would  agree  on  some  uniform  system 
of  abbreviation.  Abbreviations  are  worse  than 
useless  unless  they  are  so  familiar  to  the  eye,  and 
so  free  from  ambiguity,  as  to  be  read  at  a  glance. 
The  received  system  is  highly  unsatisfactory,  and 
could  easily  be  extended  with  great  advantage.  I 
have  before  me  at  this  moment  a  book  printed  at 
a  great  cost,  in  which  B.  is  used  indiscriminately 
for  "born,"  "baptized,"  and  "buried,"  and  D.  for 
"  died,"  "  daughter,"  and  "  dated  "  ;  whilst  whole 
lines  are  wasted  in  printing  at  full  length  names 
of  counties,  such  as  "Northamptonshire"  and 
"  Northumberland,"  and  phrases  of  frequent  occur- 
rence, such  as  "  presented  to  the  rectory  of,"  &c. 

As  to  the  names  of  counties  which  are  un- 
manageably long,  abbreviations  ought  to  be  coined 
for  them  at  once  without  hesitation.  Let 

N'ants  =  Northamptonshire. 

Monts  =  Montgomeryshire. 

Merion  =  Merionethshire. 

N'land  =  Northumberland. 

WIand=  Westmoreland. 

C'land  =  Cumberland,  for  Cnmb.  is  con- 
stantly misprinted  for  Comb. 

Equivalents  for  long  phrases  are  more  difficult ; 
but  it  is  so  important  in  tracing  the  descent  of 
lords  of  manors  to  state  at  what  dates  and  by  whom 
the  right  of  presentation  to  the  appendant  advow- 
son  was  exercised,  that  I  offer  for  criticism  the 
abbreviation  which  I  have  long  used  for  my  own 
notes.  For  example,  to  express  "  presented  to  the 
Rectory  of  Aston,"  I  write  "  ad™  Aston."  This 
abbreviation  is  less  likely  to  be  misunderstood 
than  any  shorter  form  of  "patron"  or  "  presented." 
Many  other  phrases  will  suggest  themselves  as 
equally  capable  of  abbreviation.  Those  who  are 
interested  in  genealogical  printing  are  few  in 
number,  and  most  of  them  are  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."; 
therefore  an  uniform  code  would  easily  be  agreed 
upon  if  the  editor  of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  take  up 
the  subject,  and  would  encourage  his  qualified  con- 
tributors to  communicate  the  results  of  their  expe- 
rience. TEWARS. 

BOTTLED  BEER  is  said,  in  Part  ii.  of  The  Book 
of  Phrase  and  Fable,  to  have  been  "  discovered  by 
Dean  Nowell.  The  Dean  was  fond  of  fishing,  and 


took  a  bottle  of  beer  with  him  in  his  excursions. 
One  day,  being  disturbed,  he  buried  his  bottle 
under  the  grass,  and  when  he  disinterred  it  some 
time  afterwards  he  found  it  so  greatly  improved 
that  he  ever  after  drank  bottled  beer."  Alexander 
Nowell,  born  in  1507-8,  was  the  author  of  the 
celebrated  Catechism,  which  first  appeared  in  Latin 
in  1570  under  the  title  of  Christianas  pietatis 
prima  Inslitutio^  ad  usnm  Scholarum  Latine 
Scripta.  He  was  promoted  to  the  Deanery  of 
St.  Paul's  in  1560,  and  he  died  at  the  age  of  ninety- 
five.  FREDK.  RULE. 

[See  Fuller's  Worthies  of  England,  Lancashire.] 

ANCIENT  RING.  —  I  have  a  very  fine  gold  ring  of 
the  latter  part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  found  some 
years  ago  in  Surrey.     It  is  a  simple  band  of  gold, 
having  on  the  outside  the  Passion  and  crosses  in 
white  enamel  and  this  inscription  : 
trjr  tocll  of  pt'ttii 
tljr  U3dl  of  mem 
todl  at  fomfort 
toeH  of  flrarp 
tocll  of  jtocrtas'tuifil)  Ijjffc. 
Inside,  the  inscription  is  extremely  interesting  : 
+  fculncra  *  quttfci  --  tret  *  rfunt  mcatcma  *  mci  yix 
+  crttj:  -  tt  *  pass  10  *  j*£i  *  tfxmt  -  mctfidna  *  micljt 


+  mcldbtor  *  fcaltatfar  --  anan|apta  *  tctrai^ant* 
mntait. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.S.A. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"  PRESENT    PLEASURE."  —  "  Present    pleasure  w 
occurs  twice  in  Antony  and  Cleopatra  :  — 

"ANTONY.  What  our  contempts  do  often  hurl  from  us, 
We  wish  it  ours  again  ;  the  present  pleasure* 
By  revolution  lowering  does  become 
The  opposite  of  itself."—  Act  i.  Scene  2. 

Ifhefill'd 

His  vacancy  with  his  voluptuousness, 
Full  surfeits,  and  the  dryness  of  his  bones, 
Call  on  him  for  't  :  but  to  confound  such  time, 
That  drums  him  from  his  sport,  and  speaks  as 

loud 

As  his  own  state  and  ours,  —  'tis  to  be  chid 
As  we  rate  boys,  who,  being  mature  in  know- 


ledge, 
n  thei 


PaAvn  their  experience  to  their  present  plea- 

sure, 
And  so  rebel  to  judgment."  —  Act  i.  Scene  4. 

And  Roger  Ascham,  in  his  Toxonhilus,  speaks  of  it 
more  than  once  :  — 

"  Gamninge  hath  joyned  with  it,  a  vayne  present* 
pleasure,  but  there  foloweth,  losse  of  name,  losse  of  goodes, 
and  winning  of  an  hundred  gowtie,  dropsy  diseases,  as 
every  man  can  tell." 

And  the  reader  will  see  that  Ascham  and  Shake- 
speare also  mention  the  evils  which  follow  those 
who  pawn  their  experience  to  their  present  plea- 
sure. 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


"MORE  THAN  KIN,  AND  LESS  THAN  KIND."— 
"  HAMLET.  A  little  more  than  kin,  and  less  than  kind." 

Act  i.  Scene  2. 
*'  DONALBAIN.  There's  daggers  in  men's  smiles  :  the  near 

in  blood, 
The  nearer  bloody." 

Macbeth,  Act  ii.  Scene  3. 

These  passages  have  caused  much  discussion ; 
they  may  have  been  suggested  to  Shakespeare  by 
the  following  passage  in  one  of  Lyly's  plays : — 

"MJESTIUS.  So  it  is,  Serena;  the  neerer  we  are  in 
bloud,  the  further  we  must  be  from  love ;  and  the  greater 
the  kindred  is,  the  lesse  the  kindnesse  must  bee  ;  so  that 
between  brothers  and  sisters,  superstition  hath  bred  love 
exquisite." — Mother  Borribie,  Act  iii.  Scene  1. 

I  think  this  passage  has  never  been  used  in 
illustration  of  Shakespeare.  W.  L.  RUSHTON. 


BED  SHAWLS. — A  noteworthy  incident,  if  cor- 
rect, is  preserved  in  the  trade-mark  affixed  to  the 
fine  soft  red  shawls  manufactured  (I  think)  by 
Messrs.  Jones  of  Newport,  and  sold  at  this  place 
(Tenby).  It  represents  a  rough,  rocky  headland, 
and  on  its  narrow  pathway  are,  walking  two  and 
two,  several  females  in  the  usual  Welsh  garb — high- 
crowned  hats,  and  red  shawls  crossed  tightly  round 
their  shoulders.  It  is  thus  explained  :  that  on  the 
invasion  of  the  French  and  their  landing  in  Fish- 
guard,  in  1797,  a  panic  was  produced,  and  the  in- 
vaders were  persuaded  that  a  large  body  of  troops 
-awaited  them  by  the  women  of  the  neighbourhood, 
thus  dressed,  perambulating  the  cliffs  and  shore, 
while  the  males,  under  Lord  Milton,  gallantly 
gathered  to  resist  the  French  with  what  arms  and 
missiles  came  to  hand.  Perhaps  some  readers  of 
•"N.  &  Q."  can  furnish  further  detail,  and  say  with 
whom  originated  a  plan  which  gives  the  red  shawls 
and  damsels  of  Wales  an  honourable  place  in  the 
.archives  of  their  country.  S.  M.  S. 

FATHERING. — In  a  note  at  the  back  of  an  old 
lease, dated  1702,  I  find  the  word  "Fathering." 
From  the  context  I  conjecture  that  it  is  equivalent 
to  "  Father-in-law,"  i.  e.  the  father  of  the  grantor's 
wife.  Is  this  conjecture  correct  1  If  so,  it  will 
help  me  to  clear  up  a  doubtful  family  name. 

W.  M.  H.  C. 

ENGLISH  POETRY. — Geoffry  Chaucer  is  called 
"  The  Father  of  English  Poetry,"  but  did  not  one 
Lawrence  Minot  write  poems  on  the  wars  of  Ed- 
ward III.  before  Chaucer's  time  1  and  are  his  poems 
extant  in  any  shape  1  There  is  a  poem  entitled 
Bruce,  by  a  John  Barbour,  produced  in  1373. 
Was  not  this  before  Chaucer's  poems  were  known  ? 
John  Barbour  was  a  Scotchman,  and  his  poem 
must  be  called  a  Scotch  poem.  W.  D. 

Canterbury. 

[Minot's  poems  are  among  the  Cottonian  MSS.  in  the 
British  Museum.  They  were  published  by  Ritson,  1 796  ; 


and  there  are  samples  of  them  in  Wharton.  Barbour  was 
educated  at  Oxford.  If  Chaucer  had  not  been  a  poet 
of  higher  quality  than  Minot  and  Barbour,  he  would  not 
have  been  called  '-'the  Father  of  English  Poetry."] 

"HUMBUG." — I  shall  feel  obliged  by  being  in- 
formed what  is  the  earliest  use  of  this  word. 

CHALK  DOWN. 

[Humbug  is  one  of  the  many  new-coined  words  of  the 
middle  of  the  last  century.  In  The  Connoisseur  it  is 
called  "the  last  new-coined  expression,"  and  is  de- 
nounced as  "  odious  "  on  the  lips  of  ladies,  who  seem  to 
have  adopted  it  for  especial  use.  Whence  it  is  derived  is 
more  difficult  to  say.  It  may  be  from  Homberg,  the 
chemist  of  an  earlier  period  who  professed  to  be  able  to 
convert  mercury  into  gold.  Hamburg  got  the  credit  of 
originating  the  word,  from  the  lies  that  used  to  issue 
thence  in  the  old  Napoleon  '  war-time ;  and  that  city 
might  claim  the  merit  of  having  sustained  the  name  by 
its  manufacture  of  Hamburg  sherry.] 

DE  QUINCEY  :  GOUGH'S  FATE. — Those  who  are 
not  acquainted  with  the  peculiarities  of  De  Quincey 
have  need  to  be  warned  against  trusting  him  for 
facts.  He  had  no  more  regard  for  the  accuracy 
of  a  fact  than  he  had  for  the  rightful  ownership 
of  a  book.  In  the  veiy  article  lately  referred  to 
in  this  paper — "Early  Memorials  of  Grasmere," 
— he  devotes  a  long  note,  written  in  his  usual 
style  of  overdone  eloquence,  to  the  well-known 
loss  of  Charles  Gough  on  Helvellyn  in  1805.  If 
the  other  accounts,  various  as  they  are,  from  which 
I  have  taken  my  impression  of  this  disaster,  come 
anywhere  near  the  truth,  De  Quincey  is  wrong 
in  almost  every  particular  of  time,  place,  direction, 
and  purpose.  He  paints  the  imagined  circum- 
stance of  Gough's  bewilderment  in  the  mist  as 
though  it  were  absolute  certainty ;  and,  in  speaking 
of  the  dog  commemorated  by  Scott  and  Wordsworth, 
he  tells  us  that  "it  is  a  matter  of  absolute  de- 
monstration that  he  never  could  have  obtained 
either  food  or  shelter  through  his  long  winter's 
imprisonment." 

I  should  like  to  see  a  circumstantial  contemporary 
account  from  local  newspaper  or  other  source  of 
what  was  known  of  Gough's  loss  and  the  discovery 
of  his  body  ;  as  also  to  know  if  the  faithful  little 
guardian  survived  his  terrible  watching,  and  how 
long.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

OLD  ENGRAVINGS. — I  have  many  old  engravings; 
I  wish  to  be  directed  to  the  best  work  where  I 
could  find  information  of  the  artists  and  engravers, 
their  private  marks,  monograms,  &c. 

C.  AKHURST. 

Brighton. 

"  HAZARD  ZET  FORWARD." — This  is  the  motto  of 
the  Setons.  What  does  "  zet"  mean?  It  occurs 
also  over  the  crest  of  Wightman  (Scotland),  whose 
second  motto  is,  "  A  wight  man  needs  no  weapon." 

W.  M.  H.  C. 

LANCASHIRE  SCHOLARS. — I  shall  feel  obliged  to 
any  one  who  will  give  me  information  about  any 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


of  the  following  graduates  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge; all  of  them  were  natives  of  Lancashire, 
and  were  probably  clergymen : — John  Whitehead, 
Brasenose  Coll.,  Oxford,  M.A.,  1693  ;  George 
Whiteside,  Brasenose  Coll.,  Oxford,  M.A.,  1704; 
Richard  Lawson,  Brasenose  Coll.,  Oxford,  B.A., 
1727;  JohnColbron,  Jesus  Coll.,  Cambridge,  B. A., 
1694;  James  Hull,  Jesus  Coll.,  Cambridge,  B. A., 
1704  ;  James  Smalley,  Christ  Coll.,  Cambridge, 
B.A.,  1731 ;  Edward  Dickson,  John's  Coll.,  Cam- 
bridge, B.A.,  1735  ;  John  Robinson,  Christ  Coll., 
Cambridge,  B.A.,  1743.  HENRY  FISHWICK. 

Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 

"  INFANT  CHARITY." — In  the  song  from  Joanna 
Baillie's  Orra  (act  iii.  sc.  1),  so  well  known  from 
its  setting  to  music  by  Bishop  as  The  Chough  and 
Croiv,  we  read  that 

"  The  hushed  winds  wail  with  feeble  moan 
Like  infant  charity." 

I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  how  others  understand  this 
comparison,  which  to  many  people  seems  simply 
nonsense.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

Melton  Mowbray. 

N.B.  We  are  told  by  Lockhart  that  this  song 
prevented  Scott  from  publishing  one  he  had  written 
in  words  curiously  like  Miss  Baillie's  on  the  same 
subject  of  robbers  making  night  their  day. 

CORNISH  NAMES  OF  PLACES. — How  has  it  come 
about  that  so  many  names  of  parishes  in  Cornwall 
are  genitive  cases  of  saints'  names  ?  It  does  not 
seem  to  obtain  equally  in  other  Celtic  districts. 
I  have  seen  it  accounted  for  by  an  originally  scat- 
tered population ;  such  explanation  seems  in  every 
way  unsatisfactory.  J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 

DUPLICATES  IN  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM. —  On 
the  verso  of  the  title-page  to  a  copy  of  Fuller's 
Church  History  of  Britain,  folio  edition  of  1655, 
I  find  stamped,  in  bluish-green  ink,  an  octagonal 
shield  bearing  "  Museum  Britannicum,"  and  under- 
neath, also  stamped,  "  Duplicate  for  sale,  1767." 
I  do  not  know  when  the  Museum  commenced  to 
disencumber  its  shelves  of  duplicates ;  at  any  rate, 
the  folio  I  mention  is  an  early  example  of  the 
practice,  as  only  some  fourteen  years  had  elapsed 
since  the  foundation  of  the  institution.  I  should 
much  like  to  learn  the  earliest  date  of  the  sales  of 
duplicate  works ;  and  whether  the  books  were  sold 
privately  or  by  an  auctioneer.  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

INSCRIPTION. — Many  years  since  I  saw  some- 
where this  Latin  equivalent,  but  never  found  the 
original  in  Aristotle  :— 

"Foedus  intravi,  anxius  vixi,  perturbatus  egredior 
causa  causarum,  miserere  mei." 

E.  C.  S. 
Southampton. 

[Compare  the  well-known  inscription  on  the  monumen . 
of  John  Sheffield,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  in  Westminstei 
Abbey  :— 


"  Dubius  sed  non  improbus  vixi  ; 

Incertus  morior,  non  perturbatus. 

Humanum  est  nescire  et  errare. 
Deo  confido 

Omnipotent!  benevolentissimo : 

Ens  entium,  miserere  mei." 
The  last  line,  says  Dean  Stanley,  in  The  Memorials  of 
W.  A.,  "  is  supposed  to  have  been  suggested  by  the  tradi- 
;ional  last  prayer  of  Aristotle,'  who  earnestly  implored 
'  the  mercy  of  the  Great  First  Cause.' "] 

THE  BROAD  ARROW. — Can  you  give  any  in- 
formation as  to  the  word  Benchmare,  used  in  old 
Anglo-Saxon  manuscripts  as  a  name  for  the  broad 
arrow,  the  Royal  mark  ;  also  when  the  broad 
irrow  was  first  used  in  this  way  to  mark  the 
Royal  possessions  ?  B.  C. 

GIBBETING    ALIVE. — A  writer   in    the    Daily 
of  October  2nd  says,  that  near  to  Merrington 
Church,  Durham, 

At  the  cross  roads  near  the  mill,  there  long  hung  * 
the  bones  of  the  last  man  ever  gibbeted  alive  in  England. 
It  was  in  1805  that  this  miserable  wretch  was  hoisted 
aloft  to  die  lingeringly,  and  the  county  people  to  this 
day  tell  how  his  sweetheart  kept  him  alive  for  a  fortnight 
by  raising  to  him  on  the  end  of  a  stick  a  sponge  soaked 
in  milk,  and  how,  when  this  was  detected  and  prevented, 
his  yells  were  heard  for  miles." 

Is  there  any  foundation  for  so  horrible  a  story, 
and  was  "  gibbeting  alive,"  i.e.  starving  to  death, 
ever  a  punishment  known-  to  English  law  ? 

E..M.  S. 

Chichester. 

MANSFIELD,  RAMSAY  &  Co.,  BANKERS,  EDIN- 
BURGH.— When  did  this  private  banking-house 
come  into  existence?  I  have  traced  it  back  to 
1797.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  Edinburgh  Almanac 
of  that  year,  but  I  believe  it  had  its  rise  a  quarter 
if  not  a 'half  century  sooner.  I  have  failed  to  find 
an  account  of  it  in  any  History  of  Edinburgh, 
and  there  seems  to  be  no  full  history  of  the  bank- 
ing trade.  In  the  History  of  a  Banking-House 
(some  time  known  as  "  Forbes's")  there  is  a  short  - 
notice  of  the  Mansfield's,  but  quite  meagre. 

H.  B. 

TENNYSON. — Can  any  one  explain  the  following 
passage  in  Tennyson's  In  Memoriam,  Canto  52  ? — 
"  What  keeps  a  spirit  wholly  true 
To  that  ideal  which  he  bears? 
What  record  1  not  the  sinless  years 
That  breathed  beneath  the  Syrian  blue." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 
Lichfield  House,  Anerley. 

A  PERCIIER.— In  a  letter  from  Lord  Bolingbroke 
("  Whitehall,  Jan^  ye  21,  1713  ")  to  an  old  Jacobite 
friend  occurs  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Do  you  intend,  in  earnest,  to  pass  yr  winter  in  ye 
North  'i  The  Queen  is  well,  tho  yc  Whigs  give  out  that 
she  is,— what  they  wish  her,— a  PercJter :  come  up,  and 
help  to  make  her  well,  in  all  respects." 

What  was  "aPercher"?     I  observe  in  a  letter 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


of  (Speaker)  Bromley,  April  22,  1722  (the  Earl  of 
Sunderland  had  died  three  days  before),  he  says  : 

"  My  letters  yesterday  put  me  into  a  very  great  quan- 
dary, upon  hearing  of  your  friend's  Perch." 

And  on  May  6  he  speaks  of  "  the  late  Perch," 
and  goes  on  to  describe  what  had  been  done  with 
the  Earl's  papers,  the.  Duchess  of  Maryborough's 
behaviour,  &c.  FRANCIS  F.  PAGIT. 

Elford  Rectory,  Tamworth. 

SIZERGH  HALL. — Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
_^ive  me  information  respecting  the  haunted  room 
at  this  curious  old  seat  of  the  Stricklands  ?  The 
tradition  goes  that  a  lady  was  shut  up  in  it 
for  many  years,  and  then  threw  herself  from 
the  window  ;  since  which  time  the  room  has  been 
haunted.  I  further  hear  that  the  ghost  is  said  to 
appear  with  a  certain  looking-glass  in  her  hand, 
and  that,  for  some  unknown  reason,  the  floor  of 
the  room  is  always  torn  up,  however  carefully  the 
planks  have  been  laid ;  that  this  has  happened 
over  and  over  again,  and  is  so  at  the  present  time. 

H.  A.  B. 

SESQUIPEDALIA  VERBA. — There  is  an  old  word 
honorificabilitudinity — with  the  spelling  of  which 
schoolboys,  when  I  was  one,  used  to  puzzle  one 
another.  It  is  recorded  in  Bailey's  Dictionary, 
Avith  the  definition  honourableness.  Its  Low  Latin 
original  is  given  by  Du  Cange,  who  quotes  in 
illustration  the  following  from  Albertus  Mussatus, 
De  Gestis  Henrici  VII. : — 

"  Nam  et  maturius  cum  Rex  prima  Italiae  ostia  con- 
tigisset,  legates  illo  Dux  ipse  direxerat  cum  regalibus 
exeniis  honorificabilitudinitatis  nee  obsequentiae  ullius 
causse,  quibus  etiam  inhibitum  pedes  oscular!  regies." 

This  word  has  been  mentioned  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
before  (3rd  S.  viii.  396).  But  my  present  object 
is  to  inquire  whether  the  actual  use  of  it  by  any 
English  author  can  be  cited;  also  whether  any 
other  such  "jaw-breakers"  were  ever  in  use  in 
English  1 

Another  such  word — anthropomorphitanianis- 
micaliation — I  saw  quoted  some  years  ago,  as 
"  the  longest  word  in  the  English  language,"  in  a 
periodical  broad-sheet,  called  Nuts  to  Crack ;  but 
this  I  very  much  suspect  must  have  been  manu- 
factured for  the  purpose  of  appearing  there. 

JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

Cheltenham  Library. 

LIBRARY  OF  OLD  UNITARIAN  CHURCH,  GREAT 
STRAND  STREET,  DUBLIN.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  what  is  become  of  the  very 
valuable  Oriental  library  which  formerly  existed 
in  the  rear  of  the  Old  Unitarian  Church  in  Great 
Strand  Street,  Dublin,  which  appeared  to  be 
deserted  and  in  a  ruinous  state  when  I  last  visited 
the  Irish  metropolis  ?  H.  HALL. 

Wralston,  Hants. 

"  THE  MELANCHOLY  OCEAN." — I  have  fre- 
quently heard  persons  speak  as  if  this  was  an 


original  phrase  of  Mr.  Disraeli's,  when  he  accounted 
for  the  discontent  of  the  Irish  people  by  the  fact 
that  they  "  dwelt  on  the  shores  of  a  melancholy 
ocean,"  and  the  writer  of  an  essay  in  the  Spectator 
of  Sept.  7,  1872,  seems  to  assume  this  to  be  so. 
The  idea  seems  familiar  to  me,  and  I  think  I 
remember  some  lines  ending 

"  Placed  far  amid  the  melancholy  main." 
Can  any  one  inform  me  whose  lines  they  are,  and 
what  poem  they  form  part  of  ?  R.  S.  P. 

OLD  BIBLE. — I  have  lately  seen  an  old  quarto 
Bible,  printed  by  Robert  Barker,  1603,  with  a 
curious  title-page,  illustrating  the  standards  of  the 
twelve  tribes  and  the  conventional  twelve  apostles. 
It  has  many  catechisms,  poems,  private  prayers, 
&c.,  bound  up  with  it,  but  what  interested  me 
most  was  Sternhold  and  Hopkins's  Psalms,  with 
the  musical  notes  printed  as  we  now  see  in  Mer- 
cer's and  other  Hymn-books.  This  portion  of  the 
volume  is  printed  by  John  Windet  for  the  assigns 
of  John  Day,  1603.  I  wish  to  know  whether  any 
modern  use  has  been  made  of  these  tunes  ?  I 
presume  there  is  no  great  rarity  in  the  volume. 
The  Prayer-book  portion  was  a  good  deal  damaged. 

P.P. 

REMARKABLE  BOOK. — I  have  in  my  possession 
a  book  entitled  Fabularum  Ovidii  Interpretatio, 
Tradita  in  Academia  Regiomontana,  a  Georgia 
Labino.  It  was  printed  "  Paxisiis  apud  Hierony- 
muni  de  Marnef  &  Vidua  Guillelmi  Canellat,  sub 
Pelicano  monte  D.  Halarig.  1579."  On  the  title- 
page,  between  these  two  quotations,  is  an  engraving 
of  a  pelican  and  her  young  ones.  The  dedication 
is  to  "  Illustrissimo  Principi  ac  Domino,  Domino 
Alberto  Marchioni  Brandeburgensi,  Prussia,  Ste- 
ninensi,"  &c.,  and,  like  the  whole  of  the  book,  is 
in  Latin.  On  the  last  page  is  the  following: 
"  Parisiis,  Excudebat  Carolus  Rogerius,  Anno 
Domini  M.D.LXXIX.  Mense  Maio."  B.  R. 

NAMES  OF  AUTHORS  WANTED. — 

"  The  soul's  dark  cottage,  batter'd  and  betray'd, 
Lets  in  new  light,  through  chinks  which  time  has 
made." 

M.  E.  B. 

"  Suave  enim  est  in  minimis  etiam  vera  scire." 
This  occurs  in  Guillim's  Heraldry,  p.  35,  Lond. 
1860.     From  whence  is  it  taken  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"  Huon's  Confession  of  Love  to  the  Countess," 
beginning 

"Ilov'dtheeonce! 
0  tell  me  when  it  was  I  lov'd  tliee  not." 

"  Lines  on  a  Tear,"  beginning 

"  There  is  no  gem  in  India's  costly  mines 
So  precious  as  a  tear." 

E.  T. 

Can  or  will  any  of   the    learned   readers    of 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


"  N.  &  Q."  help  me  to  the  literary  history  of  a 
curious  Belgian  (?)  little  book  with  the  following- 
title  :— 

"  Het  wonderlyk  Leven  van  den  Grooten  H.  Patricius, 
Patriarch  van  Irland,  met  de  vreeselyke  en  wonderlyke 
Historic  van  net  Vagevuer  van  den  selven  Heyligen. 
Den  achten  Druk  van  veel  grove  drukfauten  verbetert. 

Tot  Gend  voor  Willem  van  Bloemen  men  vindse  te 
Koop  t'Antwerpen,  By  A.  P.  Colpyn  op  de  groote  merkt 
-in  de  Pauw. 

32mo.  pp.  154. 

Colophon.    CENSURA. 

Quia  teste  Poeta — 

Oderunt  peccare  honi  virtutis  amore 
Oderunt  peccare  mali,  formidine  poanse. 

Legant  boni  sive  justi  vitam  admirabilem  Sancti 
Patricii  Hibernae  Patriarchse  ;  legant  mali  Purgatorium 
illius  formidabili  poenas  que  illius  horribiles  considerent 
ut  hi  formidine  poense,  et  illi  virtutis  amore,  peccata 
fugientes  ad  finem  suum  qui  Deus  est  disponantur  et 
perveniant.  Datum  Bruxellae,  26  Septembris  1668. 

Matth.  Madegalis  Decanus  Insignis  Collegiatse  D.D. 
Michaelis  et  Gudulse  Archipresbiter  Oppidi  et  Districtus 
Bruxel :  Librorum  Censor." 

A.    I***** 

Chelsea. 

"  MESS AI AH  A  PRINCE  ON  HIS  THRONE." — A 
sermon  with  the  above  title  is  stated  on  good 
authority  to  have  been  published  circa  1740-50, 
anonymously.  Who  was  the  author  ?  I  have 
never  been  able  to  see  a  copy.  Has  it  been  seen  ? 

H.  B. 


THE  PICTURE  OF  SHAKSPEARE'S  MARRIAGE. 
(4th  S.  x.  143,  214,  278,  320.) 

17,  Hunter's  Row,  Scarborough. 

DEAR  SIR, — I  now  hasten  to  fulfil  my  promise 
to  answer  a  number  of  questions  that  have  arisen 
concerning  the  picture  now  at  Mr.  Macmillan's. 
I  will  endeavour  to  show  that  it  represents  the 
betrothal  marriage,  and  not  the  public  marriage, 
of  William  Shakespere  and  Anne  Hathaway ;  and 
I  trust  that  what  I  have  got  to  say  may  be  con- 
sidered so  far  conclusive  as  to  justify  the  serious 
consideration  of  the  genuineness  of  the  picture. 

As  you  are  well  acquainted  with  the  design  of 
the  picture,  I  shall  commence  to  speak  of  it  as 
though  it  were  before  us  now. 

Having  lined  and  cleaned  the  picture  myself,  I 
am  enabled  to  speak  with  some  degree  of  authority 
of  its  antiquity,  evidence  of  which  was  manifest  in 
the  hardness  of  the  dirt  and  varnish  upon  it,  and 
the  crispness  of  the  paint.  The  picture  was  lined 
when  I  bought  it;  I  have  the  old  stretching-frame 
yet.  It  evidently  had  been  lined  many  years;  I 
had  to  take  off  the  old  lining  on  account  of  the 
picture  having  given  way  from  it  in  several  places. 
It  had  been  restored  round  the  edge,  and  the  rents 
and  holes  had  been  carefully  repaired,  but  no  part 


lad  been  altered  or  painted  up.  I  removed  all  old 
repairs  before  restoring  again.  Presuming  that 
you  will  give  me  credit  for  having  gathered  some 
knowledge  of  the  age  of  a  picture,  after  thirty  years 
of  practice  in  the  art,  I  venture  to  say  that  the 
picture  is  older  than  the  date  some  parties  would 
assign  to  it.  Another  practical  man  has  seen  the 
picture,  and  after  having  above  forty  years'  practice 
in  London,  restoring  and  cleaning,  and  during  that 
period  has  had  more  than  6,000  pictures  through 
bis  hands,  says,  "  I  am  glad  to  find  the  picture  is 
{uite  old  enough  for  the  time." 

You  have  corresponded  with  only  two  parties 
with  a  view  to  trace  the  history  of  the  picture, 
and  have  established  the  painting  as  old,  half 
a  century  back.  An  opinion  has  been  given  that 
the  picture  has  "  no  reference  to  Shakespere."  How 
such  a  conclusion  is  arrived  at  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
decide,  as  the  antique  inscription  informs  us  of  its 
character ;  and  it  is  admitted  that  the  alleged 
Shakesperian  figure  "  has  a  strong  resemblance  to 
the  Stratford  bust  of  the  man." 

That  the  writing  is  as  old  as  any  other  part  of 
the  picture  I  am  certain,  because  the  tone  of  old 
varnish,  oil,  and  dirt  upon  it  is  precisely  the  same 
as  was  on  the  other  parts  of  the  picture. 

To  presume  that,  because  the  likeness  of  a  youth 
of  nineteen  or  so  is  so  much  like  himself  at  fifty- 
two,  he  is  not  the  man,  is  almost  to  infer  that  all 
men  undergo  as  remarkable  a  change  as  the 
"  Claimant"  says  he  has. 

We  often  see  youths  of  nineteen  with  a  beard. 
The  pointed  beard  was  the  fashion  all  the  days  of 
Shakespere,  and  he  wore  one  until  death.  If  the 
portrait  in  the  picture  had  not  had  a  strong  like- 
ness to  the  Stratford  bust,  who  would  have  received 
it  as  a  likeness  ? 

I  think  myself  that  the  artist  has  made  Shake- 
spere look  full  seven  years  older  than  he  really 
was  when  married,  but  it  may  have  been  as  a 
compliment,  if  we  remember  that  his  bride  was  his 
senior  by  eight  years. 

To  assume  that  the  picture  is  Dutch,  and  of 
inferior  ability,  or  the  work  "of  some  ill-taught 
Englishman,"  is  to  manifest  a  strange  error  of  judg- 
ment. I  could  never  agree  that  the  picture  is  a  copy, 
it  is  too  free  in  its  handling ;  if  it  were  a  copy  it 
would  have  been  more  studied  in  its  touch.  It 
has  nothing  Dutch  about  it;  it  is  essentially  Eng- 
lish, and  very  rare,  inasmuch  as  "domestic scenes" 
are  seldom  found  in  the  art  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury. It  has  been  said  that  no  picture  of  a 
domestic  scene  was  ever  painted  before  the  Kesto- 
ration.  Some  persons  do  not  call  pictures  by  their 
right  subjects:  I  should  call  "King  James  I.  eating 
his  dinner"  a  domestic  subject;  and  we  find  (with 
our  first  search  for  the  information)  one  was  painted 
by  Henry  Peacham,  who  died  in  1650. 

The  picture  is  a  fair  example  of  art  as  a  middle- 
class  work  of  the  period  of  Shakespere.  It  is 


.4"'  S.  X.  OCT.  26/72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


>iunint  in  design  and  drawing,  but  the  tone  of  the 
picture  is  good:  all  signs  in  its  favour. 

I  will  now  draw  your  attention  to  some  of  the 
characteristics  of  the  picture  bearing  upon  Shake- 
s|  >erian  history.  Marriages  by  betrothal  or  "hand- 
fa.sting  "  were  in  vogue  in  Shakespere's  time,  and 
;ne  referred  to  by  him  in  several  of  his  plays  ;  for 
•  •  \ample,  in  The  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Twelfth 
Night,  Measure  for  Measure,  and  others  ;  and  we 
find  it  was  performed  by  a  priest,  in  the  presence 
of  a  witness  or  witnesses.  In  the  picture  Shake- 
spere  stands  on  the  priest's  right  hand,  Anne 
Hathaway  on  the  left.  The  priest  stands  a  little 
behind  them,  and  is  in  the  act  of  joining  their 
hands,  and  by  the  side  of  the  bridegroom  a  Avitness 
stands  watching  the  completion  of  the  handfasting. 

So  that  everything  requisite  to  represent  the 
ceremony  is  carefully  observed  in  the  picture.  If 
more  witnesses  be  needful,  we  have  the  old  couple 
in  the  foreground  weighing  out  the  money. 

I  think  we  are  not  far  wrong  in  supposing  the 
old  couple  to  be  the  parents  of  Anne  Hathaway, 
for  the  following  reasons : — Hathaway  was  a  well- 
to-do  yeoman;  he  would  therefore  occupy  a  respect- 
able dwelling,  and  be  in  a  position  to  give  a  dowry. 
He  was  well  to  do  at  the  time  he  died,  and  left  by 
will  lands,  sheep,  &c.,  and  6/.  13s.  4d.  to  his 
daughter  in  cash.  There  is  some  mystery  about 
the  sum  of  61.  13s.  4d.  I  find  it  was  the  price  for 
a  play  in  those  days,  and  the  same  sum  was  left  to 
Shakespere's  mother  by  her  father,  R.  Arden. 
Shakespere's  father  was  not  well  to  do;  for  we  read 
that  in  1579  he  was  so  poor  that  he  was  excused  the 
payment  of  fourpence  a  week  as  one  of  the  corpora- 
tion, and  in  1586  he  was  dismissed  from  that  body. 
This  brings  us  to  consider  the  feasibility  of  Shake- 
spere,  the  son,  receiving  money  from  some  other 
source  to  enable  him  to  enter  into  a  matrimonial 
state,  and,  as  Hathaway  was  well  to  do,  what  was 
more  likely  than  that  he  gave  his  daughter  a  dowry 
at  her  betrothal  ?  This  is  more  than  probable,  as 
the  seal  of  Hathaway,  bearing  his  initials,  is 
attached  to  the  bond  of  marriage  (see  Encyc.  Brit. 
vol.  xx.  p.  89).  It  is  known  that  Hathaway  was 
dead  before  the  public  marriage  took  place.  This 
suggests,  and  I  am  backed  by  the  last  authority, 
i.e.  Encyc.  Brit.  vol.  xx.  p.  89,  that  the  bond  was 
drawn  up  at  the  handfasting,  with  dates  left  open; 
that  Hathaway  was  present,  aud  attached  his  seal 
to  the  document,  which  was  to  be  completed  at  the 
church  marriage.  May  it  not  have  been  that 
Hathaway,  knowing  of  the  attachment  of  his 
daughter  to  William  Shakespere,  and  feeling  his 
health  declining,  was  anxious  that  the  handfasting 
should  not  be  deferred,  but  entered  upon  at  once, 
that  he  might  be  able  to  give  the  customary  dowry 
in  his  lifetime  ?  We  may  presume,  therefore,  that 
the  picture  represents  the  event  when  he  attached 
his  seal  to  the  marriage  bond;  otherwise  we  are 
bound  to  consider  the  contract  is  a  forgery. 


If  the  foregoing  be  not  correct,  how  did  William 
Shakespere  obtain  the  means  to  marry  ?  and  how 
does  it  occur  that  Hathaway's  seal  is  attached  to 
a  bond  of  marriage  if  drawn  up  after  his  death  ? 

Bacon,  in  his  Essay  on  Building,  describing  the 
household  side  of  a  mansion,  says: — "I  wish  it 
divided  at  the  first  into  a  hall  and  a  chappell,  with 
a  partition  betweene";  the  picture  represents  a 
hall  and  a  partition,  and  what  more  likely  than 
that  the  room  seen  through  the  doorway  is  a  chapel, 
where  the  ceremony  is  going  on  ?  Bishop  Hall,  in 
his  poem  of  a  Deserted  Hall,  mentions  the  marble 
pavement ;  and  in  this  picture  the  hall  floor  is 
shown  to  be  tesselated  in  black  and  white  marble. 

The  cabinet  represented  behind  the  figure  sup- 
posed to  be  Hathaway  has  a  carving  of  wood  or 
cast  of  a  lion  holding  up  a  shield;  the  kite-shape 
of  this  shield  is  not  modern,  for  it  dates  back  to 
the  reign  of  Edward  II. 

Harrison,  describing  English  gentlemen  of  the 
period,  speaks  of  them  wearing  a  gown,  coat,  or 
cloak  of  "  brown,  blue,  or  puke,  with  some  pretty 
furniture  of  velvet  or  furre."  This  answers  to  the 
picture :  the  figure  we  call  Hathaway  wears  a 
brown  coat  trimmed  with  fur,  and  there  is  velvet 
on  his  belt. 

Caps  of  velvet  were  worn  by  gentlemen  in  Shake- 
spere's time  ;  shoes ; .  and  their  garters  were  tied 
outside  of  their  breeches,  round  the  knee.  The 
figure  alluded  to  has  a  velvet  cap  on,  garters  tied 
round  the  knees,  and  shoes  on. 

In  the  fifteenth  century  it  was  common  for  the 
rich  farmers'  wives  of  Scotland  to  wear  a  bunch  of 
keys  pendent  from  a  chain;  and  Dr.  Nathan  Drake, 
in  his  Shakespear  and  his  Times,  thinks  the  same 
may  be  applied  to  the  still  richer  dames  of  England 
without  any  great  exaggeration.  An  illustration  of 
his  opinion  is  seen  in  the  picture,  for  the  figure  of 
the  old  lady  in  the  foreground  holds  a  long  chain 
with  a  bunch  of  keys  at  the  lower  end  of  it. 

The  figure  of  Anne  Hathaway  and  her  face  would 
make  her  appear  older  than  Shakespere  by  ten 
years;  this  is  in  accordance  with  the  historical 
fact  of  her  eight  years'  advance  of  him.  The  legend 
itself  is  Shakesperian  in  its  quaintness  and  spelling. 
The  frequent  use  of  the  vowel  "  e  "  at  the  end  of 
words  is  in  harmony  with  the  period.  The  word 
"  Rare,"  commencing  the  legend,  has  a  capital  R, 
with  the  tail  brought  down,  which  was  common  in  the 
time  of  Shakspere.  The  very  old  way  of  spelling 
the  word  "  appere  "  is  found  in  the  marriage  bond 
of  Shakespere.  The  very  rare  word  "  Lymninge  "  is 
used  by  Shakespere  himself.  (I  am  not  quite 
sure,  but  I  think  it  is  found  in  Shakespere's  works 
only.)  The  "15 — "  at  the  bottom  of  the  legend 
I  consider  significant  of  genuineness.  Why  not 
the  full  date  ?  It  is  known  now  when  Shakespere 
was  married  publicly,  but  that  does  not  show  that 
the  artist  did  not  paint  a  picture  before  that ;  and 
he  might  know  of  a  marriage  by  handfasting,  but 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


not  be  able  to  put  the  exact  date,  not  knowing  of 
the  public  one,  and  in  all  good  faith  left  out  ^the 
two  figures,  rather  than  send  forth  a  wrong  date. 
If  rthe  picture  had  been  painted  within  the  last 
century,  would  not  'the  artist  have  put  the  full 
date? 

The  marriage  bond,  having  Hathaway's  seal 
attached  to  it,  and  the  time  of  birth  of  Shakespere's 
first  child  after  the  church  marriage,  both  suggest 
that  a  marriage  by  handfasting  had  taken  place. 

The  Stratford  Register  shows  many  cases  in 
which  the  first  child  was  baptized  a  few  months 
after  the  entry  of  the  parents'  marriage,  without 
subjecting  them  to  the  stigma  of  illegitimacy, 
which,  when  it  occurred,  was  always  carefully 
noted  in  the  register. 

Why  should  it  be  doubted  that  the  event  repre- 
sented by  this  picture  ever  occurred  because  no  proof 
of  it  has  come  to  light  before  ?  Does  it  not  help  to 
clear  up  much  of  the  mystery  in  which  Shakespere's 
marriage  has  been  involved  1  Why  should  an 
artist  trouble  himself  to  paint  an  historical  event 
which  was  certain  to  be  condemned  as  untrue  1 

I  am  glad  to  hear  that  the  Archosological  Society 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  has  applied  for  the 
loan  of  the  picture  to  be  submitted  for  investigation 
at  their  next  council  meeting.  I  think  it  will  be 
fairly  judged  by  so  honourable  a  body  of  gentle- 
men, especially  if,  as  offered  by  you,  I  am  there  to 
divest  the  picture  of  all  that  has  been  done  to  it, 
before  the  members  of  the  above  Society. 

An  interesting  discovery  has  just  been  made  in 
the  Museum  at  Naples,  namely,  a  treatise  on 
miniature  (illumination)  painting.  It  is  believed 
that  this  treatise,  which  dates  from  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, has  never  been  printed,  and  is  not  to  be 
found  in  any  catalogue. 

Why  not  doubt  the  above  fact,  as  the  picture  in 
question '? — Yours  very  truly, 

H.  W.  HOLDER. 

J.  Malain,  Esq. 

[If  we  remember  rightly,  Peacham  simply  asked  to  be 
allowed  to  sketch  James's  portrait  when  the  King  was 
at  table  rather  than  in  a  formal  sitting,  as  likely  to 
afford  the  painter  a  better  chance  of  securing  a  correct 
likeness.  Further,  and  without  any  reference  to  the 
merits  of  Mr.  Holder's  picture,  we  would  recommend 
every  one  interested  in  the  subject  to  read  Mr.  WivelFs 
Inquiry  into  the  History ,  Authority,  and  Characteristics 
of  the  Shdk&peare  Portraits.] 


OLIVER  CROMWELL  AND  THE  CATHEDRALS. 

(4th  S.  x.  221,  296.) 

I  beg  to  tender  my  thanks  to  MR.  JONATHAN 
BOUCHIER  for  resuming  this  discussion,  and  for  the 
production  of  so  many  incisive  facts  in  aid  of  my 
argument  that  Oliver  Cromwell  and  his  soldiers 
were  not  responsible  for  the  dilapidations  and  dis- 
figurements of  our  cathedrals  raid  other  ecclesias- 
tical edifices. 


MR.  CUTHBERT  BBDE  acknowledges  "that  the 
dark  side  of  the  history  of  that  grand  Cathedral  of 
Durham  does  not,  unfortunately,  rest  with  Cromwell 
and  the  Dunbar  prisoners."  Further,  "that  all 
statements  of  like  events  must  depend  on  tradition, 
and  therefore  possess  little  or  no  truth."  And 
rhen,  with  professional  sympathy,  he  tries  to  shift 
the  responsibility  from  the  clergy  to  some  one 
else — first  upon  the  architects,  and  secondly  upon 
Whittingham's  wife.  He  states  that  this  lady 
was  Calvin's  sister.  Did  he  learn  this  from 
tradition  ? 

Whittingham  married  Katherine,  daughter  of 
Louis  Jaqueman  of  Orleans,  the  sister  of  Calvin's 
ivife,  see  Camden  Miscellany,  vol.  vi.  pp.  1,  2. 
But  it  is  "  all  the  same." 

My  reply  to  the  remarks  of  the  EDITOR  (2nd  S. 
xii.  323)  will  be  found  at  3rd  S.  xii.  416. 

I  have  before  me  Britton's  Cathedral  Anti- 
quities. He  says : — 

1 '  On  commencing  the  History  of  Hereford  Cathedral, 
the  author  applied  to  the  late  Dean  for  permission  to 
make  drawings  and  personally  to  examine  the  church 
under  his  care  and  custody ;  soliciting,  at  the  same  time, 
liberty  to  inspect  any  archives  that  would  be  likely  to 
elucidate  the  history  and  thus  gratify  public  curiosity. 
He  further  intimated,  that  he  hoped  to  be  indulged  with 
some  encouragement  from  the  members  of  the  Cathedral, 
as  he  had  hitherto  struggled  with  inconveniences  and 
losses  in  prosecuting  his  arduous  and  expensive  publica- 
tion. Alarmed  at  this  intimation,  and  probably  never 
having  heard  of  the  '  Cathedral  Antiquities '  or  its 
author,  the  timid  Dean  advised  the  antiquary  not  to 
trouble  himself  about  Hereford  Cathedral,  as  a  publica- 
tion on  it  might  be  likely  to  involve  him  in  further 
losses.  Thus  refused,  and  certainly  not  a  little  mortified, 
the  author  determined  to  leave  that  city,  and  seek  a  more 
courteous  and  kindly  reception  from  the  temporary 
guardians  of  another  cathedral.  Some  gentlemen  of  the 
city  and  county,  attached  to  antiquarian  pursuits  and 
proud  of  their  provincial  minster,  not  only  urged  the 
author  to  prosecute  his  proposed  work,  but  persuaded 
their  respective  friends  to  patronize  it.  He  has  complied 
with  their  wishes." — Preface  to  Hereford  Cathedral. 

He  again  says  : — 

"  He  lias  to  lament  that  some  of  the  governing  mem- 
bers of  Exeter,  Hereford,  and  Wells  Cathedrals  should 
have  given  him  just  cause  to  regret  ever  having  visited 
their  cities  for  the  purpose  of  writing  histories  of  their 
respective  churches.  Feeling  that  he  was  engaged  in  a 
public  cause,  and  that  many  persons  of  influence  and 
taste  were  desirous  of  possessing  a  continued  series  of 
the  '  Cathedral  Antiquities  of  England,'  he  fully  ex- 
pected that  the  temporary  guardians  and  trustees  of 
those  national  edifices  would  give  him  every  facility,  and 
indeed  encouragement,  to  prosecute  the  work;  that 
they  would  feel  a  pride  and  pleasure  in  seeing  the  noble 
fabrics  which  had  been  incidentally  vested  in  their 
guardianship,  for  a  short  period  of  time,  faithfully  and 
skilfully  illustrated,  and  their  beauties  and  historical 
annals  fully  developed.  Such,  however,  was  not  the 
feeling  or  conduct  of  the  dignitary  and  residentiaries  of 
Exeter  Cathedral,  when  he  visited  that  city  with  artists 
in  the  year  182-4;  nor  could  he  find  anything  of  the 
kind  in  the  Dean  and  some  of  his  brethren  of  Hereford 
when  there  with  artists  in  1829.  With  apparently  tardy 
reluctance  leave  was  granted  at  both  of  these  places  for 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


the  author  and  his  draftsmen  to  have  ingress  to  the 
cathedrals,  to  make  notes,  sketches,  &c. ;  but  they  were 
otherwise  treated  as  impertinent  intruders  and  suspicious 

personages 

"  Having  made  these  remarks  on  some  of  the  cathe- 
drals, and  commented  on  the  conduct  of  certain  persons, 
the  author  will  not  discharge  his  duty  to  himself  and  to 
his  real  friends,  and  to  the  patrons  of  this  work,  if  he 
neglects  to  explain  his  own  pursuits  and  the  manner  in 
which  he  has  occasionally  occupied  his  time  for  the  last 
ten  years.  He  is  well  aware,  and  ready  to  acknowledge, 
that  had  he  confined  his  attention  and  researches  to  the 
'  Cathedral  Antiquities '  alone,  he  might  easily  have  com- 
pleted the  whole  series  before  this  time;  but  as  the 
clergy,  who  all  look  up  to  the  mitre  for  patronage  and 
promotion,  bestowed  neither  the  one  nor  the  other  on 
the  author, — as  most  of  the  prelates  wholly  slighted  him 
and  his  work,  and  some  of  them  treated  him  with 
repulsive  incivility,— he  was  compelled  to  resort  to  other 
literary  speculations,  and  to  connexions  of  more  conge- 
nial disposition,  for  occupation  and  for  remunerating 
results." — Preface  to  Worcester  Cathedral. 

As  with  our  cathedrals  so  with  our  churches. 
The  guardians  of  the  former  shift  the  blame  on 
to  Cromwell  and  the  architects ;  the  guardians  of 
the  latter  on  to  the  back  of  poor  churchwardens. 
Who  instructed  the  architects  ?  Who  supervised 
the  churchwardens  1 

It  is  within  the  memory  of  living  men  when 
clergymen  as  a  rule  were  non-resident,  their  work 
being  slovenly  done  by  an  ill-paid  curate,  and  it 
was  not  till  the  voice  of  the  reformer  prevailed 
that  this  abuse  was  rectified.  It  was  only  when 
the  Archaeological  Societies  made  their  perambu- 
lations, that  the  clergy,  with  a  few  individual 
exceptions,  were  aware  of  the  artistic  interest  and 
beauty  and  historical  value  of  the  edifices  that 
they  allowed  to  be  patched,  profaned,  and  destroyed 
in  every  possible  way.  It  is  not  "  all  the  same  " 
that  the  shameful  dilapidations,  wanton  destruc- 
tion, and  heedless  spoliation  that  occurred  before 
and  after  the  Puritan  times  should  be  put  down 
solely  to  the  account  of  "  the  greatest  Englishman 
that  ever  lived";  and  it  is  pitiful  that  deans, 
chapters,  and  vergers  should,  by  the  miserable  plea 
of  tradition,  perpetuate  the  falsehood  against  those 
to  whom  we  owe  so  much  of  the  liberty  that  we 
now  enjoy.  CLARRY. 


TYBARIS  BARONY. 

(4th  S.  vi.  91 ;  x.  110.) 

I  spoke  perhaps  without  due  consideration  when  I 
said  that  the  land  lying  towards  Auchenleck,  which 
was  excluded  from  Kylosbern  barony  in  the  charter 
of  1232,  was  at  that  time  in  Tybaris  barony. 
I  confess  that  I  have  no  proof  that  it  was  so.  I 
have  long  been  in  search  of  the  date  when  Tybaris 
was  erected  into  a  barony,  and  of  the  family  on 
whom  it  was  originally  conferred,  but  I  have  been 
as  yet  baffled  in  my  investigations.  As  the  greater 
part  of  it  has  long  been  merged  in  the  Queensberry 
property,  I  thought  that  there  might  be  some  old 


charter  preserved  in  Drumlanrig  muniment  room 
which  might  have  cleared  up  the  point ;  but  it  is 
not  so.  I  have  before  me  very  full  notes  taken 
from  the  inventory  of  the  charters,  and  the  earliest 
notice  of  the  barony  in  these  charters  is  "23rd 
Aug.,  1369,  a  grant  of  the  barony  of  Tybbris  by 
the  Earl  of  March  to  John  Maitland  of  Leithing- 
toune,"  who  had  married  Lady  Elizabeth,  daugh- 
ter of  Patrick,  ninth  Earl  of  Dunbar  and  March. 
The  grant  enumerates  the  lands  of  the  barony, 
which  I  shall  give  in  a  future  paper.  It  is  not 
unlikely  that  it  was  one  of  the  baronies  conferred 
by  the  Bruce  on  his  nephew,  Sir  Thomas  Ran- 
dolph, after  the  battle  of  Bannockburn,  24th  June, 
1314,  when  he  also  bestowed  on  him  the  Earldom 
of  Moray;  but  the  barony  may  have  been'  in 
existence  long  before- that  period.  The  castle  of 
Tibbers  was  certainly  in  existence  before  this  date. 

No  doubt  one  reason  why  there  are  no  early 
charters  in  reference  to  Tybaris  barony  in  Drum- 
lanrig muniment  room  is,  that  the  Earls  of  March 
would  retain  them ;  and  when  that  great  family 
was  dispossessed  of  their  property,  these  charters 
would  either  be  seized  by  the  royal  officers  or 
destroyed. 

The  ruins  of  Tybaris  Castle,  now  Tibbers,  may 
still  be  seen  on  the  very  edge  of  the  barony,  so 
close  to  the  edge  that  a  stone  might  be  thrown 
from  it  into  Drumlanrig  barony.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  it  was  a  place  of  strength  in  the  very  earliest 
times,  long  before  even  baronies  were  thought  of, 
being  placed  here  for  the  purpose  of  watching  the 
ford  over  the  Nith,  the  only  spot  where  the  river 
could  be  crossed  with  ease  for  many  miles  up  and 
down.  It  was  marked  by  Nature  for  a  place  of 
strength  before  the  introduction  of  gunpowder 
rendered  it  useless,  as  it  could  not  have  sustained 
an  hour's  bombarding  from  the  Tibbers  hill.  I 
do  not,  however,  agree  with  Chalmers  that  the 
Romans  had  erected  a  fort  here  so  early  as  the 
reign  of  the  Emperor  Tiberius  (A.D.  11-37),  and 
that  thus  the  name  of  the  Emperor  was  given  to  it 
by  some  one  of  his  generals.  There  is  no  authority 
for  its  existence  at  this  early  period.  It  must  be 
recollected  that  the  Romans  had  not  penetrated 
into  Scotland  till  fifty  years  after  the  death  of 
Tiberius.  It  was  in  the  reign  of  Vespasian 
(A.D.  83)  that  Scotland  became  really  known  to 
the  Romans,  by  the  raid — for  it  can  be  called 
nothing  else — of  Agricola,  the  general  appointed 
by  Vespasian,  and  it  is  through  the  narrative  of 
his  son-in-law,  the  historian  Tacitus,  who  had  no 
doubt  got  his  information  chiefly  from  the  general, 
that  we  derive  the  first  authentic  account  of  Scot- 
land. The  early  history  of  this  castle  is  shrouded 
in  a  dark  veil ;  we  have  no  documents  to  assist  us 
in  fixing  the  date  of  its  erection,  nor  indeed  have 
we  any  account  of  the  transactions  that  took  place 
in  its  neighbourhood  till  we  hear  of  Sir  William 
Wallace,  by  a  stratagem,  getting  possession  of  it 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4«l  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


and  destroying  it  by  fire.  If  this  be  true,  its 
destruction  must  have  taken  place  about  1297. 
When  Edward  II.  was  passing  through  the  coun- 
try (1307),  on  his  way  back  to  England,  he  seems 
to  have  been  able  to  find  no  better  house  of  refuge 
in  the  neighbourhood  than  either  the  Preceptory 
of  the  Knights  Templars  at  Dalgarnoch  or  else 
the  clergyman's  parsonage.  A  few  years  ago  the 
Duke  of  Buccleuch  caused  the  ruins  of  libbers 
Castle  to  be  cleared  out,  but  there  was  nothing 
found  to  show  that  it  had  been  occupied  by  the 
Romans,  nor  indeed  anything  that  showed  its 
occupation  during  medieval  times.  The  earliest 
notice  of  it  in  its  ruinous  state  is  in  a  charter  by 
James  IV.,  dated  at  Linlithgow,  10th  Aug.,  1489, 
granting  to  a  cadet  branch  of  the  Lauderdale 
family,  Robert  Maitland  of  Auchingassel,  now  a 
farm  a  little  way  above  Drumlanrig  Castle,  "Locum, 
castrum  et  Montem,  nuncupata  le  Mote  de  Tybbris, 
cum  bondis  et  pertinenciis  eorundem,"  and  not 
long  after  this  (1508)  it  passed  by  charter  (James 
IV.,  23rd  Feb.),  through  resignation  of  William 
Maitland  de  Lethingtoune,  to  William  Douglas 
of  Drumlanrig,  with  whose  descendants  it  still 
remains.  In  a  future  paper  I  shall  give  a  complete 
view  of  the  whole  lands  of  this  barony,  so  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  bring  them  together  from  old 
charters,  pointing  out  the  present  position  of  the 
lands.  C.  T.  RAMAGE. 


THE  METRE  OF  TENNYSON'S  "  IN  MEMORIAM." 

(4*h  S.  x.  293.) 

MR.  BOUCHIER  will  find  many  Psalms  by  George 
.Sandys  (Poetical  Works,  2  vols.  8vo.  1872,  published 
by  Russell  Smith)  in  the  metre  adopted  by  Tennyson 
in  his  In  Memoriam.  One  was  quoted  in  the 
Athenceum  of  Oct.  5.  May  I  call  attention  to 
another  imitation,  not  only  of  metre  but  idea,  by 
the  Laureate?  It  almost  seems  a  plagiarism  of 
thought.  The  famous  "  Charge  of  the  Six  Hun- 
dred" at  Balaclava  was  doubtless  suggested  by  a 
short  but  grand  poem  by  Michael  Drayton,  en- 
titled To  the  Cambro-Brtions  and  their  Harp,  his 
Ballad  of  Agincourt,  and  will  be  found  in  a  not 
very  scarce  edition  of  Drayton's  Poems,  folio,  1619. 
It  was  first  pointed  out'  to  me  by  the  learned 
Bodley  Librarian.  I  will  give  three  stanzas  from 
the  beginning,  the  middle,  and  the  end  :— 

1. 

"  Faire  stood  the  Wind  for  France 
When  we  our  Sayles  advance, 
Nor  now  to  prove  our  chance 

Longer  will  tarry  ; 
But  putting  to  the  Mayne, 
At  Kaux,  the  Mouth  of  Seyne, 
With  all  his  Martiall  Trayne, 
Landed  King  Harry. 

8. 

They  now  to  fight  are  gone, 
Armour  on  armour  shone, 
Drumme  now  to  Drumme  did  grone, 
To  heare  was  wonder; 


That  with  the  Cryes  they  make, 
The  very  earth  did  shake, 
Trumpet  to  Trumpet  spake, 
Thunder  to  Thunder. 

15. 

Upon  Saint  Crispin's  day 
Fought  was  this  Noble  Fray, 
Which  Fame  did  not  delay 

To  England  to  carry ; 
0  when  shall  English  Men 
With  such  Acts  fill  a  Pen, 
Or  England  breed  againe 

Such  a  King  HARRY  ?" 

In  my  forthcoming  (and,  I  hope,  thorough)  edition 
of  The  Complete  Works  of  Drayton,  I  shall  point 
out  the  great  use  that  has  been  made  of  him  by 
many  of  our  poets.  Pope,  we  know,  mentioned 
some  poets  from  whom  a  man  might  "  steal  wisely," 
as  he  termed  it;  and  he  frequently  adopted  his 
own  advice.  Thus  old  Drayton,  in  his  Elegy  to 
Henry  Reynolds,  says  : — 

"  Next  these  learn'd  Johnson  in  this  list  I  bring, 
Who  had  drunke  deepe  of  the  Pierian  spring" 

And  the  bard  of  Twickenham  tells  us 
"  A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing ; 
Drink  deep  or  taste  not  the  Pierian  spring." 

But  Pope  was  notorious  for  copying. 

I  should  have  mentioned  above  that  the  first 
edition  of  Sandys's  Psalms  was  1636.  Of  Drayton 
I  can  simply  say  he  is  a  grand  old  poet,  and  I 
trust  the  edition  I  am  preparing  will  satisfy  a  great 
want.  The  elder  D'Israeli  (in  his  Amenities  of 
Literature)  declared  Drayton  deserved  a  complete 
edition.  RICHARD  HOOPER. 

Has  MR.  BOUCHIER  seen  the  following  note  to 
Mr.  D.  G.  Rossetti's  verses  entitled  My  Sister's 
Sleep  (Poems,  1870,  p.  169)  ?— 

"  This  little  poem,  written  in  1847,  was  printed  in  a 
periodical  at  the  outset  of  1850.  The  metre,  which  is 
used  by  several  old  English  \vriters,  became  celebrated 
a  month  or  two  later  on  the  publication  of  In  Me- 
moriam." 

AUSTIN  DOBSON. 

10,  Redcliffe  Street,  S.W. 


MR.  PLANCHE'S  WORKS. 

(4th  S.  x.  271.) 

My  attention  has  been  directed  to  a  paper  at  the 
above  reference,  signed  OLPHAR  HAMST;  to  the 
questions  in  which  I  am  happy  to  reply  as  far  as  I 
am  able. 

1.  The  "little  Oriental  tale"  was  not  printed  in 
any  magazine,  but  in  a  thin  octavo  of  ninety-four 
pages,  entitled  Shere  Afkun  (the  first  Husband  of 
Nourmalial),  a  Legend  of  Hindoostan,  in  two  parts, 
by  J.  R.  Planche.  It  was  inscribed  by  permission 
to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  and  published  by 
"J.  Andrews,  New  Bond  Street,  London,"  in 
April,  1823.  A  copy  must  assuredly  have  been 
sent  to  the  British  Museum,  and  the  tale  was 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


reviewed  in  the  Literary  Gazette  and  other  journals 
of  that  date. 

2.  The  Album,  published  by  the  same  bookseller, 
was,  as  I  have  stated,  "a  monthly  serial."     It  was 
continued,  I  should  say,  for  a  year,  perhaps  longer. 
I  had  the  numbers  bound  in  two  tolerably  stout 
octavo  volumes,  but  regret  to  say  they  have  long 
since  disappeared,  and  I  am,  therefore,  unable  to 
say  whether  Mr.  Sulivan's  name  was  or  was  not  on 
the  title-page  as  editor. 

3.  The  title  of  Mrs.  Gore's  comedy,  which  ob- 
tained the  prize  of  500?.,  was  Quid  pro  Quo ;  or,  the 
Day  of  Dupes.     I  have  no  memorandum  of  the 
exact  date  of  production,  but  it  was,  as  I  have 
stated,  "  at  the  commencement  of  my  engagement " 
with  Mr.  Webster,  viz.  1843-1844. 

4.  Respecting  the  author  of  Richelieu  in  Love, 
I  confined  myself  to  the  statement  of  facts  within 
my  own  knowledge.   The  name  of  Emma  Robinson 
might  or  might  not  have  been  the  real  one  of  the 
writer,  but  it  was  never  confided  to  me,  and  I  am 
at  the  present  moment  unable  to  confirm  or  con- 
tradict the  assertion. 

5.  I  am  flattered  by  your  correspondent's  desire 
to  obtain  some  information  about  my  miscellaneous 
writings,  but  I  have  never  kept  a  list  of  them,  and 
they  are  much  too  numerous  for  me  to  recollect  or 
to  inflict  an  account  of  on  the  public ;  but  I  have 
surely  given  the  titles  of  what  he  is  kind  enough 
to  call  of  importance,  with  the  approximate  dates 
of  their  publication ;  and  the  only  productions  I  am 
aware  of  having  thought  unnecessary  to  allude  to 
are  a  set  of  songs  to  Spanish  melodies  arranged  by 
Signor  Sola,  published  by  Mr.  Latour,  in  Bond 
Street, — National    English    Ballads,    music    by 
Bishop,  Chappell  &  Co.,  Bond  Street  (both  long 
out  of  print), — King  Nutcracker,  from  the  German, 
Meyer  &  Co.,  Leadenhall   Street, — and   An   Old 
Fairy  Tale  newly  told,  with  illustrations  by  Richard 
Doyle,  published  by  Messrs.  Routledge,  Christmas, 
1865. 

I  have  never  published  any  work  "  anonymously," 
and  my  contributions  to  Knight's  Encyclopedia, 
Pictorial  History  of  England,  Pictorial  Shak- 
spere,  and  many  other  publications,  though  not 
signed  by  me,  are  acknowledged  as  mine,  I  believe 
in  nearly  every  instance,  by  the  editors. 

Any  further  information  your  correspondent  may 
desire  I  shall  be  happy  to  furnish  him  with,  if  in 
my  power,  direct,  without  encroaching  on  your 
space,  as  I  fear  I  may  have  done  by  this  commu- 
nication. J.  R.  PLANCHE. 

College  of  Arras. 

PRIZE  COMEDY  (4th  S.  x.  271.)— Quid  pro  Quo; 
or,  the  Day  of  Dupes,  was  selected  out  of,  I  believe, 
ninety-seven  works.  It  was  produced  on  Tuesday, 
June  18th,  1844,  and  was  right  well  damned  the 
first  night,  but  nevertheless  did  not  disappear  from 
the  bills  until  July  13th.  The  cast  was  as  fol- 
lows : — Earl  of  Hunsdon,  Stuart ;  Lord  Bellamont, 


Mrs.  Nisbett;  Jeremy  Grigson,  Strickland;  Henry, 
H.  Holl;  Capt.  Sippett,  Buckstone;  Sir  George 
Mordent,  W.  Farren  ;  Rivers,  Howe ;  Cogit,  Til- 
bury; Countess  of  Hunsdon,  Mrs.  W.  Clifford; 
Lady  Mary  Rivers,  Miss  Julia  Bennett;  Mrs. 
Grigson,  Mrs.  Glover;  Ellen,  Mrs.  Edwin  Yar- 
nold ;  and  Bridget  Prim,  Mrs.  Humby. 

Will  some  correspondent  furnish  a  copy  of  the 
note  from  the  foot  of  any  of  the  Haymarket  bills 
for  months  prior  to  the  production  of  the  comedy 
in  which  Mr.  Webster  invited  competition  for  the 
prize,  together  with  the  names  of  the  seven  gentle- 
men appointed  as  the  committee  of  selection  ?  If 
I  recollect  rightly,  Charles  Kemble  and  Charles 
Mayne  Young  were  two  of  the  number. 

W.  BAILY. 

Champion  Park,  Denmark  Hill. 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  WORD  "FOLK-LORE." 

(4th  S.  x.  206,  319.) 

I  am  greatly  indebted  to  W.  E.  A.  A.  for  giving 
me  an  opportunity  of  putting  on  record  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  how  I  was  led  to  the  coinage  of  this 
now  universally  recognized  word.  For  I  may  say, 
as  Coriolanus  said  of  the  fluttering  of  the  Volscians, 
"  Alone  I  did  it." 

Popular  antiquities  and  superstition,  and  the 
relation  of  national  legends  and  traditions  to  one 
another,  had  long  been  a  subject  of  great  interest 
to  me — an  interest  greatly  fostered  by  the  perusal 
of  Grimm's  Deutsche  Mythologie.  Some  time  after 
the  appearance  of  the  second  edition  of  that 
masterly  work,  I  began  to  put  in  order  the  notes 
which  I  had  been  collecting  for  years,  with  a  view 
to  their  publication ;  and  feeling  sure  that  the  Iron 
Horse  then  beginning  to  ride  roughshod  over  every 
part  of  the  country  would  soon  trample  under  foot 
and  exterminate  all  traces  of  our  old  beliefs, 
legends,  &c.,  I  besought  The  Athenceum  to  lend  its 
powerful  influence  towards  their  collection  and  pre- 
servation. 

My  kind  friend,  Mr.  Dilke,  most  readily  fell 
into  my  views.  The  subject  was  "  tapped  "  (as  Horace 
Walpole  would  say)  in  that  journal  on  the  22nd 
August,  1846,  in  a  paper  written  by  myself  under 
the  pseudonym  of  AMBROSE  MERTON,  and  headed 
FOLK-LORE. 

In  the  opening  of  that  appeal,  I  described  the 
subject  as  "  what  we  in  England  designate  as 
popular  antiquities,  or  popular  literature  (though, 
by-the-bye,  it  is  more  a  Lore  than  a  Literature, 
and  would  be  most  aptly  described  by  a  good 
Saxon  compound,  FOLK-LORE — the  Lore  of  the 
People)." 

When  seeking  to  prove  that  the  object  I  had  in 
view  would  not  be  of  service  to  English  antiquaries 
only,  I  added  : — 

"  The  connexion  between  the  FOLK-LORE  of  England 
(mind,  I  claim  the  honour  of  introducing  the  epithei 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


FOLK-LORE,  as  Disraeli  did  of  introducing  FATHER-LAND, 
into  the  literature  of  this  country)  and  that  of  Germany 
is  so  intimate  that  such  communications  will  probably 
serve  to  enrich  some  future  edition  of  Grimm's 
Mythology." 

And  my  communication  closed  with  the  follow- 
ing postscript,  in  which,  with  a  precaution  which 
was  subsequently  justified,  I  reiterated  my 
claim  : — 

(<  It  is  only  honest  that  I  should  tell  you  that  I  have 
long  been  contemplating  a  work  upon  our  Folk-Lore 
{under  that  title,  mind,  Messrs.  A,  B,  and  C,  so  do  not 
try  to  forestall  me),  and  I  am  personally  interested  in 
the  success  of  the  experiment,  which  I  have  in  this 
letter,  albeit  imperfectly,  urged  you  to  undertake." 

The  word  took  its  place,  for  it  supplied  a  want ; 
and  when  Dean  Trench's  English  Past  and  Present 
appeared  (1855),  I  was  pleased  to  find  one  so 
qualified  to  judge  of  the  value  of  the  word  speak- 
ing of  it  as  follows  : — 

"The  most  successful    of   these  compounded  words 


tionable  gain. 

The  impression  that  the  word  was  borrowed 
from  the  German  is  a  very  natural  one.  But  should 
the  Archbishop  of  Dublin  ever  see  this  note,  I  am 
sure  that  accomplished  scholar  will  in  future 
editions  of  his  book  do  justice  to  the  English 
origin  of  the  word  Folk-lore. 

WILLIAM  J.  THOMS. 


"MEMORIALS  OF  CATHERINE  FANSHAWE" 
(4tl1  S.  x.  206.)— The  Memorials  form  a  thin 
quarto  volume,  and  consist  of  a  few  pieces  of  poetry 
and  some  photographs  from  sketches — perhaps 
eight  or  ten  of  each.  All  the  copies  of  the  work 
have  been  distributed  ;  Mr.  Harness's  sister  and 
executrix  has  the  power  to  publish  it,  but  the 
materials  are  scanty,  and,  in  some  measure,  of 
transitory  interest.  A.  G.  I/ESTRANGE. 

Hazel  Dean,  Great  Malvern. 

Miss  S.  E.  ^FERRIER  (4th  S.  x.  226.)— In  the 
Imperial  Dictionary  of  Universal  Biography  there 
is  an  account  of  the  life  of  Mary  Ferrier,  who  is 
there  stated  to  be  the  authoress  of  Marriage,  The 
Inheritance,  and  Destiny;  or,  the  Chief  s  Daughter. 
She  died  in  November,  1854.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent say  which  was  the  right  Christian  name  of 
the  authoress  of  the  above  ?  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

"EMBEZZLE"  (4th  S.  x.  246.)— Certainly  all  "the 
old  lexicographers  "  are  not  so  chary  of  their  ren- 
derings as  those  instanced  by  MR.  BATES,  for  Bailey, 
in  my  copy  of  his  Dictionary,  12mo.,  1802,  gives,  as 
the  primary  meanings  of  the  word — at  any  rate, 
he  gives  them  first— to  spoil  or  waste,  which,  as  a 
caution  to  trustees  or  executors,  is  based  simply  on 
common  prudence,  implying  no  suspicion  of  their 
integrity,  but  intended-merely  as  a  spur  to  diligence 


and  due  discretion  in  the  management  of  their  trust. 
It  is  right  to  mention  that  Bailey  gives  the  word 
spelt  in  two  different  ways,  embezzle  and  embezel, 
and  that,  under  the  latter  form,  the  meanings  are  to 
pilfer  or  purloin.  I  am  ignorant  of  the  derivation, 
but  perhaps  Mr.  Skeat  will  be  so  obliging  as  to 
enlighten  us.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

JOHAN  HIVD  (4th  S.  x.  272.)— The  -spelling  in 
Lowndes's  Bibl.  Man.,  s.  v.,  makes  the  name  ap- 
pear rather  less  strange.  There  it  is  Hiud — the  "u" 
having  been  considered  to  represent  the  old  "  v" 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

GALLIPOT  :  GALLEY-TILE  (4th  S.  x.  273.) — 
There  is  no  doubt  that  these  words  were  imported 
from  Holland,  together  with  the  objects  which  they 
designate.  We  are  informed  by  Stow  that 

"  About  the  year  1570 1.  Andries  and  I.  Janson,  potters, 
came  from  Antwerp  and  settled  in  Norwich,  where  they 
followed  their  trade,  making  galley-tile,  and  apothecaries' 
vessels  [ga,lley-pots\." 

The  galley-tiles  here  mentioned  were  doubtless 
the  Dutch  tiles  of  blue  and  white  ware,  which  were 
formerly  a  favourite  ornament  of  our  fire-places. 
The  old  Dutch  name,  if  we  are  to  be  guided  by  the 
analogy  of  gallipot,  would  have  been  gleye  tegel,  as 
gallipot  is  undoubtedly  from  gleye  pot,  which  is 
rendered  by  Kilian,  culullus,  urceolus  fictilis,  An- 
glice  galeye-potte.  The  element  gleye  is  found  in 
gley-lacker,  a  potter,  and  is  explained  by  Kilian  as 
"terra  figulina  scintillans,"  and  byBinnart(1654)as 
"pot-aerde,  terra  scintillanse  qua  vasa  splendidiora 
fiunt."  Now  when  we  find  gleye  explained  as  sig- 
nifying potters'  earth,  we  are  apt  hastily  to  regard 
it  as  a  corruption  of  Tdeye,  clay,  with  which,  I  believe, 
it  has  no  connexion.  It  is  obvious  that  the  word 
was  understood  both  by  Kilian  and  Binnart  as  con- 
veying the  notion  of  something  shining,  having  in 
their  mind  probably  the  Fris.  glay,  bright,  shining, 
clear.  "De  snee  glayet,  the  snow  glitters  " — Outzen. 
"  Old  Norse  glja,  brightness,  shining  surface. 
Swedish  glia,  to  shine  " — JRietz.  In  our  words  the 
element  gleye  does  not, refer  to  the  white  colour  of 
potters'  clay,  as  understood  by  Kilian,  but  to  the 
shining  surface  of  glazed  earthenware.  It  is,  in 
fact,  synonymous  with  Dutch  gleis,  glazed, 
shining,  whence  gleis  iverli,  glazed  ware,  pottery.  It 
would  be  no  distinction  to  speak  of  clay  tiles,  as  all 
tiles  are  made  of  clay,  but  galley-tiles  are  tiles  of 
glazed  ware.  Gley-backer,  a  potter,  is  a  baker  of 
glazed  ware.  And  Kilian  himself  says  that  gleye- 
pot  is  in  parts  of  Germany  called  gleiser. 

H.  WEDGWOOD. 

LONDON  UNIVERSITY  :  MUSICAL  DEGREES 
(4th  S.  x.  179.)— I  thank  MR.  STREET  for  his 
reply.  It  is  clear  from  it  that  the  University  has 
the  privilege  of  granting  degrees  in  Music.  But  I 
would  ask  another  question,  which  perhaps  Dr. 
Carpenter  will  answer — Has  the  London  University 
made  any  use  of  the  authority  1  Is  there  any  "  Faculty 


4tu  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


of  Music  "  in  full  force  ?  Has  nny  Conservatoire 
or  Academy  of  Music  (royal  or  otherwise)  been  ever 
afliliated  to  the  London  University  ?  I  fear  that 
the  reply  must  be  a  negative  one. 

Musical  degrees  have  in  many  instances  been 
most  improperly  bestowed,  and  in  too  many 
instances  the  only  qualification  of  a  candidate  has 
been  that  he  was  a  cathedral  organist  and  a  Church- 
man. As  for  what  are  called  u  Lambeth  degrees," 
I  have  heard  that  in  one  case  the  doctorate  was 
actually  conferred  on  a  royal  trumpeter  !  There 
is  no  fear  of  the  London  University  ever  acting  so  ; 
and  therefore  I  cannot  but  express  a  wish  that  its 
""  Faculty  of  Music  "  was  something  more  than  a 
dead  letter.  Judging  from  the  strict  way  that 
examinations  in  other  branches  are  conducted  in, 
it  is  evident  that,  if  musical  degrees  were  granted 
by  the  London  University,  they  would  carry  weight 
with  them,  a.nd  show  that  their  holders  were 
gentlemen  of  sterling  and  indisputable  talent. 

VIATOR. 

CHARLES  BONER  (NOT  BONAR)  (4th  S.  x.  273.) — 
Consult  Memoirs  and  Letters  of  Charles  Boner, 
edited  by  R.  M.  Kettle  (Bentley,  1871).  Madame 
Horschelt  was  Charles  Boner's  daughter. 

H.  F.  T. 

"  IT     MAY     BE   GLORIOUS   TO   WRITE "    (4th  S.  X. 

272.) — The  lines  HERMENTRUDE  asks  for  occur  in 
J.  R.  Lowell's  poem,  An  Incident  in  a  Railroad 
Car,  written  in  1842.  Professor  Lowell  would  wish 
Ms  lines  quoted  as  he  wrote  them  :  they  stand  thus 
in  the  English  edition  of  his  "  Poetical  Works," 
Eoutledge  &  Co.,  1852:— 

"  It  may  be  glorious  to  write 

Thoughts  that  shall  glad  the  two  or  three 
High  souls,  like  those  far  stars  that  come  in  sight 

Once  in  a  century ; 
But  better  far  it  is  to  speak, 
One  simple  word,  which  now  and  then 
Shall  waken  their  free  nature  in  the  weak 

And  friendless  sons  of  men." 

J.  G.  W. 

BELL  INSCRIPTION  AT  BEX  (4th  S.  x.  45.) — 
Thanks  to  the  courtesy  of  Professor  G.  de  Wyss 
of  Zurich,  I  am  enabled  to  correct  an  error  into 
which  I  fell  on  the  subject  of  an  inscription  on  a 
bell  at  Bex.  He  writes  me  as  follows  : — 

"  L'inscription  dont  il  s'agifc  n'est  pas  particuliere  a 
Bex,  ni  au  Canton  de  Vaud  :  elle  se  retrouve  en  Suisse  et 
a  1'etranger  assez  frequemment.  Elle  se  rapporte  a  Ste 
Agathe,  consideree  comme  protectrice  centre  les  incen- 
dies,  Sainte  dont  le  nom  et  le  culte  appartiennent, 
primitivement,  a  sa  ville  natale,  Catania,  en  Sicile,  qu'elle 
protegea  centre  les  laves  des  eruptions  de  1'Etna.  Le 
Treizieme  Siecle  deja  connaissait  une  epitaphe  (legen- 
daire)  de  la  Sainte,  ainsi  congue:  '  Mentem  sanctam 
{habuit)  spontaneam  (se  obtulit)  honorem  Deo  (dedit)  et 
Patrice  liberationem,' — et  ce  sont  les  mots  de  cette 
Epitaphe,  avec  omission  de  ceux  places  en  parenthese, 
qu'on  mit  des  cette  epoque  sur  les  cloches  destinees  a 
servir  en  cas  d'incendie  et  dediees  dans  un  but  de 
piete  a  Stc  Agathe." 


A  similar  explanation  of  the  inscription  is  given 
by  Professer  G.  Studer  in  the  Archiv  des  His- 
torischen  Vereins  des  Kantons  Bern.,  V.  p.  373. 

OUTIS. 

Riseley,  Beds. 

EDWARD  GARDNER  (4th  S.  ix.  262.)  —  As  he  is  in 
the  Biographical  Did.  of  the  Living  Authors  of 
Great  Britain,  &c.,  1816,  it  may  be  presumed  that 
he  was  still  living  in  the  year  1814. 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 

"LUMBER  STREET  Low"  (4th  S.  x.  273.)  — 
C.  R.  C.  quotes  Pepys's  "  Lumbard  St."  to  show 
that  "  Lumber  Street  Low  "  might  be  a  part  of  Lom- 
bard Street.  He  does  not  observe  that  Mr.  Pepys 
goes  further,  and  twice  —  Sept.  16th  and  Dec.  12th, 
1668—  calls  the  street  "  Lumberd  Street."  Shake- 
speare calls  it  "Lumbert  Street"  :  — 

"He  [Falstaff]  comes  continually  to  Pie-corner,  — 
saving  your  manhoods,  —  to  buy  a  saddle  ;  and  he  'B  in- 
dited to  dinner  to  the  Lubbar's-head  in  Lumbert  Street, 
to  Master  Smooth's  the  silkman."  —  2nd  Part  of  K.  Henry 
1  V.t  Act  ii.  Sc.  1. 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS. 

"OWEN"  (4*  S.  x.  166.)—  In  reply  to  CYMRO, 
"  Owen  "  simply  means  river  ;  there  are  plenty  of 
Owens  at  this  moment  in  Ireland  —  Owen  dhu, 
Owen  beg,  Owen  more,  &c.,  meaning  black  water, 
small  water,  or  big  water,  &c.  J.  R.  HAIG. 

Highfields  Park,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

"DOWN  TO  YAPHAM  TOWN,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x. 
198.)  —  The  quotation  of  "  Bane  to  Claapham  "  is 
just  sheer  nonsense.  I  give  the  original,  which  is 
worth  inserting  as  a  curious  specimen  of  English 
pronunciation  in  use  at  the  present  moment. 

Compare  "  Down  to  Yapham,"  instead  of  "Down 
at  Yapham,"  with  the  Yankeeism  "  to  hum,"  in- 
stead of  "at  home."  Also  the  use  of  the  second 
person  singular,  which  is  almost  universal  in  York- 
shire. — 

"  Down  to  Yapham  town  end  lived  an  oud  Yorkshire  tyke, 
Whoe  for  dealins  in  horse  flesh  had  never  his  like, 
Twas  his  pride  that  in  all  the  hard  bargains  he  'd  hit, 
He  'd  bit  a  vast  mony  but  never  been  bit. 
'Twas  oud  Tommy  Towers,  by  that  neam  he  wor  known, 
He  'd  a  carrion  oud  tit  that  was  all  skin  and  bone, 
To  ha  sold  him  for  dogs  wad  hae  been  quite  as  well, 
But  'twas  Tommy's  opinion  he  'd  die  o'  himsell. 
Oud  Abraham  Muggins,  a  neighbouring  cheat, 
Thowt  to  diddle  oud  Tommy  wad  be  a  fine  treat, 
He  'd  a  horse  that  was  worser  than  Tommy's,  for  why, 
The  neet  afore  that  he  considered  to  die. 


So  to  Tommy  he  goes  and  the  question  he  pops, 
Twixt  thy  horse  and  mine,  prythee  Tommy,  what 

swaps  ] 

What  'lilt'  gie  us  to  boot,  for  mine's  better  horse  still  ? 
Nowt  !  said  Tom,  but  I  '11  swap  even  hands  an  t'  ou 


Abram  talked  a  long  time  about  summut  to  boot, 

Protesting  that  his  was  the  livelier  brute, 

But  Tommy  left  off  at  the  place  he  begun. 

At  last  Abram  cried,  Well,  then,  dyune,  Tommy,  dyune. 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


Then  says  Abram  to  Tommy,  I  'se  sorry  for  tbee 
I  thowt  the*  had'st  gettin  mair  white  in  thy  ee  ; 
Good  luck  to  the  bargain,  for  my  horse  is  dead, 
Says  Tommy,  my  lad,  sae  's  mine,  and  he 's  fleayed. 

So  Tom  got  the  best  of  the  bargain  a  vast, 

And  came  off  wi  t1  Yorkshireman's  triumph  at  last, 

For  though  twixt  two  dead  horses  thous  not  much  to 

choose, 
Yet  Tommy's  was  best  by  t' hide  and  four  shoes. 

I  have  tried  to  reproduce  the  pronunciation  in 
the  spelling  as  well  as  I  could,  and  can  vouch  for  the 
correctness  of  my  words. 

"  Tyke  "  in  Scotland  and  Yorkshire  means  a  dog, 
but  the  Yorkshiremen  have  applied  it  to  themselves 
as  a  familiar  term — much  as  Hoosiers,  Buckeyes, 
Bluenoses,  are  used  across  the  Atlantic. 

In  searching  for  derivations  of  Scottish  and 
Yorkshire,  and  generally  North  of  England  words, 
we  must  remember  that  from  time  immemorial  to 
that  of  Canute  the  whole  east  coast  was  exposed  to 
the  invasion  and  settlements  of  the  Danes  and 
Northmen  in  general,  anciently  known  as  Men  of 
Lochlin,  and  therefore  the  roots  of  those  words 
must  rather  be  searched  for  in  the  Danish  and  Old 
Norse  than  in  Anglo-Saxon.  J.  K.  HAIG. 

Highfields  Park,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

"  MAS  "  (4th  S.  x.  295.)— There  can  be  no  doubt 
of  the  signification  of  mas  as  appended  to  several 
feasts  of  the  Church.  In  each  case,  it  means  the 
Catholic  Eucharistic  Mass,  and  thus  the  festival  of 
Candlemas  signifies  the  mass  on  which  blessed  candles 
are  distributed  and  borne  in  procession,  and  the  other 
festivals,  Michaelmas,  Martinmas,  and  Christmas, 
are  so  called  from  the  mass  being  said  upon  them 
respectively  in  honour  of  our  Saviour,  St.  Michael, 
and  St.  Martin.  Mr.  R.  A  TAYLOR  asks  wh} 
there  is  one  s  only  in  the  word.  The  answer  may 
be,  that  it  arose  from  the  pronunciation  of  the 
whole  word,  where  the  stress  was  always  laid  upon 
the  first  part,  and  the  second  was  slurred  over 
But  it  may  be  asked  with  equal  reason  why  the 
word  mas  was  anciently  lengthened  into  masse,  as 
we  find  it  in  old  records.  Thus  StoAv,  enumerating 
-  the  enormous  possessions  of  Hugh  Spencer,  the 
favourite  of  Edward  II.,  enters  "  eighty  carcases 
of  Martilmasse  beef,"  and  an  old  ballad  begins 
thus — 

"  It  is  the  day  of  Martilwasse." 
So  that  saint's  day  was  spelt  in  the  olden  time 
Lammas  certainly  means  loaf-mass,  from  th< 
Saxon  Hlaf-Mass,  a  mass  being  celebrated  formerly 
on  the  1st  of  August,  in  thanksgiving  for  the  firs 
fruits  of  the  harvest.  F.  C.  H. 

"  Christmas  Day  has  no  doubt  been  denominatec 
Christ's- Mass,  from  the  appellation  Christ  having 
been  added  to  the  name  of  Jesus,  to  express  tha 
He  was  the  Messiah,  or  the  anointed.  .  .  . 
The  Mass  of  Christ,  as  originally  used  by  thi 
Church,  implied  solely  the  festival  celebrated,  in 


hich  sense  it  was  applied  to  Christ's-Mass  or 
festival,  long  antecedent  to  the  introduction  of  the 
Sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  .  .  .  The  word  moss 
Appears  first  to  have  been  introduced  into  eccle- 
iastical  ordinances  in  the  year  394  ;  but  it  then 
neant  nothing  more  than  the  peculiar  services  ap- 
propriated to  different  persons,  according  to  their 
idvancement  in  knowledge,  who  quitted  the  con- 
gregation as  soon  as  the  prayers  that  particularly 
;oncerned  them  were  ended.  The  Catechumens, 
>r  probationers  for  admittance  into  the  society  of 
.he  Christians,  were  first  dismissed,  the  penitents 
next,  and,  before  the  Communion,  all  those  who 
were  not  prepared  for  the  Lord's  Table.  In  the 
Latin  Church  the  form  was  Ite,  missa  est,  &c., 

Depart,  there  is  a  dismission  of  you,  or  you  are 
at  liberty  to  depart/  missa  being  the  same  with 
nissio ;  hence  the  service  was  denominated  Missa 
Catechumenorum,  the  Mass  or  Prayers  of  the  Cate- 

humens,  which  was  performed  for  those  in  the 
irst  rudiments  of  Christianity ;  and  that  service 
ifterwards,  at  the  celebration  of  the  Eucharist, 
was  called  the  '  Missa  Fideliuin/  the  Mass  or 
Prayers  of  the  Faithful." — Brady's  Clavis  Calen- 
daria,  vol.  ii.  p.  338.  E.  C.  HARINGTON. 

The  Close,  Exeter. 

MILTON'S  "  AREOPAGITICA  "  (4th  S.  x.  107,  133, 
188,  322.) — I  do  not  think  the  first  two  instances, 
quoted  by  E.  F.  M.  M.  will  support  the  omission  of 
"  I."  The  first,  "  I  touch  not,  only  wish,"  is  clearly 
only  the  usual  ellipsis,  the  pronoun  having  so  closely 
preceded.  So  it  is,  I  apprehend,  in  the  passage 
from  Paradise  Lost,  though  the  ellipsis  is  a  little 
more  hazardous.  It  is  all  one  sentence  from  the 
middle  of  line  26  to  the  middle  of  line  38,  and  the 
first  "  I  "  governs  the  whole.  It  is,  indeed,  repeated 
in  line  32,  which,  strictly  speaking,  it  need  not 
have  been :  but  the  omission  in  the  same  line  of 
"I"  before  "forget"  illustrates  the  subsequent  use 
before  "feed."  The  34th  line  is,  of  course,  a 
parenthesis.  But  the  passage  from  Paradise 
Regained  seems  an  excellent  precedent,  and  goes 
far  to  prove  the  point,  assuming  the  reading  to  be 
undoubted.  Indeed,  "  I  am "  would  be  hardly 
tolerable,  and  "  I'm  "  cannot  be  thought  of,  though 
authority  might  be  found  for  it  in  the  immortal 
version  of  the  Psalms  by  Brady  and  Tate. 

LYTTELTON. 

Hagley,  Stourbridge. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Clarendon  Press  Series.  German  Classics.  Lessing-r 
Goethe,  Schiller.  Edited,  with  English  Notes,  &c.,  by 
C.  A.  Buchheim,  Ph.D.  Vol.  II.  Wilhelm  Tell,  by 
Schiller.  (Macmillan  &  Co.) 

WE  need  say  nothing  here  of  the  merits  and  beauty  of 
Schiller's  Wilhelm  Tell,  nor  of  Dr.  Buchheim's  ability  as- 
an  editor  and  scholar.  These  things  are  well  known. 
We  have,  however,  an  especial  reason  for  recommending: 


4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


this  volume  to  the  notice  of  our  readers.  The  books  and 
documents  referring  to  the  Tell  legend  are  in  themselves 
a  library ;  but  Dr.  Buchheim,  in  an  exhaustive  essay 
prefixed  to  the  tragedy,  has  condensed  the  contents  of 
that  library  into  two  dozen  most  interesting  pages.  He 
gives  a  history  of  the  Forest  Cantons,  traces  the  origin 
and  growth  and  spreading  of  the  legend  of  Tell  with  a 
zeal  and  consequent  completeness  with  -which  it  has  never 
yet  been  treated,  and  he  leaves  the  reader  with  a  con- 
viction that,  though  the  Forest  Cantons  must  give  up 
Tell,  they  are  not  called  upon  to  surrender  a  particle  of 
the  glory  which  they  earned,  as  a  body,  by  fighting  for 
freedom,  and  nobly  winning  the  prize  for  which  they 
fought. 

The  October  number  of  the  Quarterly  Review  has  not 
an  uninteresting  article  in  it.  The  most  important, "  The 
Duke  of  Wellington  as  a  Cabinet  Minister,"  is  a  chapter 
in  political  history  which  throws  light  on  many  an  un- 
explained incident  during  the  Duke's  career  as  a  states- 
man. There  is  the  matter  of  an  ordinary  volume  in  this 
able  article.  A  paper  on  the  proposed  completion  of  St. 
Paul's  is  in  the  "  slashing  "  style  against  pretenders  to 
the  knowledge  and  practice  of  art.  An  article  on  dogs 
is  full  of  pleasant  reading ;  it  does  not  dose  the  gates  of 
a  paradise  against  those  faithful  quadrupeds.  Two 
articles  will  especially  attract  the  general  reader — one  on 
the  late  Baron  Stockmar,  the  other  a  review  of  a  book 
i>y  Henri  d'Ideville,  the  "  Journal  of  a  French  Diplo- 
matist in  Italy."  The  first  abounds  in  sketches  of  per- 
sonages at  the  English  Court,  from  the  time  of  the 
marriage  of  Prince  Leopold  with  the  Princess  Charlotte 
down  to  1857.  The  second  is  equally  rich  in  portraits  of 
personages  at  the  Court  of  Victor  Emmanuel,  including  the 
King  himself,  and  all  handled  in  the  broadest  and  firmest 
manner.  Under  the  title  "  Velasquez,"  the  reader  will 
find  a  noble  essay  on  a  noble  artist  and  his  art ;  and  if 
he  turn  to  an  article  on  the  "East  African  Slave  Trade," 
he  will  probably  be  as  much  horrified  as  astonished  to 
find  that  such  a  condition  of  things  can  still  exist.  The 
political  article,  "  The  Position  of  Parties/'  speaks  cheer- 
fully of  Conservative  prospects,  and  closes  thus :  "  In 
vigilantly  practising  the  duties  of  Opposition  they  will  be 
exercising  real  power ;  in  accepting  office  prematurely, 
they  will  be  seeking,  not  power,  but  servitude  in  dis- 
guise." It  is,  throughout,  an  excellent  number;  even 
where  we  are  forced  to  dissent,  we  cannot  gainsay  the 
ability. 

The  Archiepiscopal  Library  of  Lambeth  Palace  was 
re-opened  last  week,  after  the  autumn  recess.  A  grant 
of  money  by  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  is  now 
being  applied  to  the  thorough  repair  of  the  MSS.  and 
books.  The  Carew  papers,  which  have  been  lent  for 
some  time  for  the  purpose  of  editing,  &c.,  will  shortly  be 
returned  to  the  Lambeth  Library,  of  which  valuable 
historical  coliection  they  form  no  small  part. 

BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 
ABRAHAM  DE  LA  PRYME'S  DIARY. 

MORTON'S  CYCLOPEDIA  OF  AGRICULTURE.    Parts  I.,  II.,  III. 
WORKS  ON    THE  EARLY  HISTORY  OF  THE   DRAINAGE  OF  THE  ISLE  OF 
AXHOLME   AND  PARTS  ADJACENT;  or, the  French  Settlers  there; 
their  Early  History,  embracing  facts  not  mentioned  in  Hunter  or 
Dugdale. 

Wanted  by  S.  E.,  Wryde,  Thorney,  Camb. 

A  RELATION  OF  GHOSTS  AND  APPARITIONS,  which  commonly  appear  in 
the  Principality  of  Wales.    By  Rev.  Edmund  Jones.    Bristol,  1767. 
Wanted  by  George  M.  Trahorne,  St.  Hilary,  Cowbridge. 

DON  QUIXOTE,  Cruikshank's  Plates. 
ROSCOE'S  NOVELIST'S  LIBRARY,  any  or  all. 

Wanted  by  Kerr  d:  Richardaon,  Queen  Street,  Glasgow. 


HIM.INGDON  HALL. 

THE  WANDERER.    By  Owen  Meredith. 

NIMROD'S  LIFE  OF  A  SPORTSMAN. 

LAMONT'S  SEASONS  WITH  THE  SEA  HORSES. 

PUNCH.    Set  of. 

CYCLOPEDIA  BRITASNRA. 

Wanted  by  J.  C.  Hotten,  74  and  75,  Piccadilly,  W. 


BIBLIOGRAPHER'S  MANUAL.    By  Lowndes. 
THE  PATRICIAN.    By  Burke. 
GOUGH'S  ALIEN  PRIORIES. 

Wanted  by  J.  S.,  1,  Richmond  Gardens,  Bournmouth,  Hants. 


GILFILLAN'S  LITERARY  PORTRAITS. 

AVanted  by  Captain  H.  A,  Kennedy,  Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 


td 

0.  B. — "  Tea  was  brought  to  Europe  by  the  Dutch,  1610. 
It  is  mentioned  as  having  been  used  in  England  on  very 
rare  occasions  prior  to  1657,  and  sold  for  61.  and  even  10£. 
a  pound." — Haydn.     "  /  did  send  for  a  cup  of  tea  (a 
China  drink),  of  which  I  never  had  drunk  before" — 
Pepys,  25  Sept.,  1660. 

H.  L. — Here  is  an  example : — 

"  Is  it  a  blind  contingence  of  events  ?  *' 

Dryden's  Amphitryon,  act  i.  sc.  1. 

F.  E.  H.  is  correct  in  his  conjecture. 

1.  N.  T.— 

"  'Twas  in  Trafalgar  bay 

We  saw  the  Frenchmen  lay," 

is  not  grammatical,  but  it  is  good  nautical  English,  much 
to  be  preferred  to — 

"  'Twas  'neath  Trafalgar's  sky 
We  saw  the  Frenchmen  He." 

G.  H.  S.  states  that  Dr.  Byrom  was  the  author  of  the 
hymn,  Christians  awake,  salute  the  happy  morn. 

GRAY'S  ELEGY.— Prosaicus  asks,  Can  any  one  say  what 
is  the  precise  meaning  of  the  well-known  line — 

"  E'n  in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  fire." 

H.  P. — The  "Royal  George,"  108  guns,  went  down,  off 
Spithead,  29  August,  1782,  in  the  middle  of  the  day.  She 
was  careening  at  the  time,  with  some  of  her  upper  ports 
open,  when  a  sudden  rush  of  wind  overset  her.  Admiral 
Kempenfelt  and  from  600  to  800  persons  perished. 

P.  M.,  living  in  Scotland,  should  have  ample  infor- 
mation on  the  subject  upon  which  he  writes.  Sir  Simon, 
afterwards  Lord,  Harcourfs  arms  were,  Gules,  two  bars, 
or. 

M.S.  "A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  for  ever"  is  from  the 
Endymion  of  Keats. 

P.  A.  L.—  Not  intended  for  you,— delayed  by  an  over- 
sight. 

Mr.  William  Holder  of  33,  Brewer  Street,  Golden 
Square,  picture  dealer,  requests  us  to  state  that  he  is  not 
the  Mr.  Holder  whose  name  is  before  the  public  in  con- 
nexion with  the  Shakspeare  picture. 

EBBATA.— 4th  S.  x.  184,  col.  2,  first  line  from  bottom, 
for  "this  ancestor  of  Aristotle"  read  "this  anecdote  of 
Aristotle:'— 4th  S.  x.  302,  col.  2,  last  line  of  note  I,  for 
"  make  "  read 


NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  Editor, 
at  the  Office,  43,  Wellington  Street,  W.  C. 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  OCT.  26,  72. 


CHAPMA  N    &   HALL'S 

ANNO  UNCEMENTS. 


Forster's  Life  of  Dickens. 

Early  in  November  will  be  published,  the  SECOND  VOLUME  of 

The  LIFE  of  CHARLES  DICKENS. 

1842-1852.  By  JOHN  FORSTER.  With  Portraits  and  Illust  ra- 
tions. 

***  The  Third  Volume  will  complete  the  Work. 

The  LIFE  of  CHAKLES  DICKENS. 

Vol.  I.    Twelfth  Edition. 

The  SECOND  EDITION  of  the 

FORTNIGHTLY  REVIEW  for  OCTOBER.       [Ready  this  day. 

ROME.     By  Francis  Wey.     With  an 

Introduction  by  W.  W.  STORY,  Author  of  "  Roba  di  Roma."  Con- 
taining 246  beautiful  Illustrations.  Forming  a  magnificent  Volume 
in  super-royal  4to.  Price  3Z. 

The    HUMAN    RACE.     By  Louis 

FIGUIER.  Demy  8vo.  Illustrated  with  243  Engravings  on  Wood. 
and  8  Chromo-lithographs.  Price  188. 

TRAVELS  in  INDO-CHINA  and  the 

CHINESE  EMPIRE.  By  LOUIS  DE  CARNE,  Member  of  the 
Commission  of  the  Exploration  of  the  Mekong.  Demy  8vo.  With 
Illustrations. 

'ANTHONY  TROLLOPE'S  NEW  NOVEL, 

THE    EUSTACE    DIAMONDS. 

By  ANTHONY  TROLLOPE.    3  vols. 


GOD  and  MAN :  Conferences  delivered 

at  Notre  Dame  in  Paris.     By  the  Rev.  PERE  LACORDAIRE. 
1  vol.  crown  8vo. 

RABIES   and    HYDROPHOBIA.     By 

GEORGE  FLEMING,  R.E.    1  vol.    demy  8vo.     With  Illustra- 
tions.   Price  15g. 

From  ;the  Times.—" ....  throughout  the  whole  book  the  author 
has  shown  himself  master  of  the  difficult  subject  he  has  undertaken 
o  treat,  and  we  can  cordially  recommend  his  volume  to  all  those 
whom  its  subject-matter  concerns." 


CHAPMAN  &  HALL,  103,  Piccadilly. 


A  UTOGRAPH     LETTERS,     &c.  —WALLER'S 

Xl.  CATALOGUE,Part  93,  now  ready,  gratis,  58,  FLEET  STREET, 
Ji,.U,  containing  important  Specimens  of  A  rthur  Wesley  (Duke  of  Wel- 
lington), Barry  (the  Painter),  Theodore  Beza,  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
Dr.  Burney,  Catharine  of  Navarre,  Beatrix  of  Hungary,  Charles  I. 
and  II.,  John  Dryden,  Queen  Elizabeth,  Fleetwood,  C.  J.  Fox,  George 
Washington,  Harvey  (discoverer  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood),  only 
one  other  specimen  known,  Haydn.  Horace  Walpole,  Dr.  Johnson, 
James  I.  and  II.,  Lord  Rodney,  Southey,  Wordsworth,  &c. 
The  TEMPLE  BOOK  DEPOT. 


Now  ready,  in  2  vols.  8vo.  30s.  bound, 

BRIDES       AND        BRIDALS, 
By  J.  C.  JE AFFRESON,  B.  A.  Oxon. ,  Author  of  M  A  Book  about 
the  Clergy,"  &c. 

HURST  &  BLACKETT,  13,  Great  Marlborough  Street. 


THE  ENGLISHMAN'S  HEBREW  and 
CHALDEE  Concordance  of  the  Old  Testament  :  being  an 
attempt  at  a  Verbal  Connexion  between  the  <  >riginal  and  the- 
English  Translation  ;  with  Indexes,  a  List  of  the  Proper  Names, 
and  their  Occurrences,  &c.  Third  Edition.  Two  volumes.  Royal 
8vo.  price  3Z.  13s.  6d. 

The  ENGLISHMAN'S  GREEK  CONCORDANCE 

of  the  New  Testament :  being  an  attempt  at  a  Verbal  Connexion 
between  the  Greek  and  the  English  Texts  ;  including  a  Con- 
cordance to  the  Proper  Names  ;  with  Indexes,  Greek-English  and 
English-Greek.  Sixth  Edition.  Royal  8vo.  cloth,  price  21.  2s. 

The    HEBRAIST'S    VADE     MECUM  :    a    first 

attempt  at  a  Complete  Verbal  Index  to  the  Contents  of  the? 
Hebrew  and  Chaldee  Scriptures.  Arranged  according  to  Grammar 
—the  Occurrences  in  full.  Demy  8vo.  price  15s. 

London:  SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


BOOKS,  MISCELLANEOUS,  some  rare  and  curious. 
A  CATALOGUE  of  5,000  vols.,  post  free.-C.  HERBERT,  60,. 
Goswell  Road,  London. 

Libraries  and  old  Books  purchased. 


BOOKS  BOUGHT  to  any  amount,  and  the- 
utmost  price  given  for  them  in  cash,  saving  the  delay,  un- 
certainty, and  expense  of  Auction,  by  a  Secondhand  Bookseller, 
thirty  years  of  Newgate  Street.  20,000  Volumes  of  Books.  Catalogue 
for  one  stamp.  Manuscript  Sermons  bought  or  sold. — THOMAS 
MILLARD,  No.  79,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and   GOBELIN- 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782, 


DEATH  OR  INJURY  FROM  ACCIDENT, 

WITH   THE   CONSEQUENT 

LOSS   OF   TIME  AND   MONEY, 

PROVIDED  FOR  BY  A  POLICY  OF  THE 

Railway  Passengers'  Assurance  Company,. 

AGAINST  ACCIDENTS  OF  ALL  KINDS. 

An  Annual  Payment  of  £3  to  £6  51  insures  £1,OOO  at 

Death,  or  an  allowance  at  the  rate  of  £6  per  week 

for  Injury. 

£65O,OOO  have  been  paid  as  Compensation, 

ONE  out  of  every  TWELVE  Annual  Policy  Holders  becoming  a 
claimant  EACH  YEAR.  For  particulars  apply  to  the  Clerks  at  the 
Railway  Stations,  to  the  Local  Agents,  or  at  the  Offices, 

64,  CORNHILL,  and  10,  REGENT  STREET,  LONDON. 

WILLIAM  J.  VIAN,  Secretary. 


4;"  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  2,  1872. 


CONTENTS.  —  N°  253. 

NOTES:— The  Homeric  Deities,  345  — Mistaken  Identity- 
Effect  of  Accent  in  Word-Formation,  346 — Cumberland's 
Secret  Mission,  347  —  Heraldry  of  Smith  in  Scotland- 
Tennyson's  Arthurian  Poem,  348 — Handy  One- Volume  Eng- 
lish Dictionaries — The  Crescent,  Rose,  and  Fleur-de-lys  in 
Scotland — Cuckoo — A  Baby  of  Importance — Northern  Light, 
349_john  Partridge— A  Chinese  Superstition— The  Value 
and  Use  of  Books— St.  Sunday  —  Jacobite  Post-prandial 
Argument,  350. 

QUERIES  :— Dr.  Tomson— Cardinal  Camerlengo— The  Blood 
of  St.  Januarius — Duke  of  Buckingham  —  Will  Durston — 
Hone's  MSS.  and  Correspondence  —  Marriage  of  Priests— 
"  By  the  Lord  Harry  "  —  "  Free  Land  " — Canterbury  Cathe- 
dral Services,  351  —  The  Use  of  the  Athanasian  Creed  — 
Inscription  —  Anonymous  Portrait  painted  by  Opie  — 
McLeod  of  Dun  vegan— "Duffil"—  Paper  manufactured  in 
Ireland  —  Rishworth  Grammar  School  —  "  Entretiens  du 
Comte  de  Gabalis  "  — English  Dictionaries  —  Human  Skin 
on  Church  Doors — "It  won't  hold  water" — "Italy  and  her 
Masters  "—Epitaph  at  Sonning,  Berks,  352. 

REPLIES :— Semple  Family,  353— Walter  Scott  and  "  Caller 
Herrin',"  354 — Shakspeare's  Marriage,  355 — Thor  drinking  up 
Esyl— "Nescio  quod,"  &c.— First  Land  discovered  by  Colum- 
bus— Nelson  Memorial  Rings— Pedestrianism — Ancient  Gar- 
ment, 356— The  Stamford  Mercury— Mnemonic  Lines  on  the 
New  Testament — The  Sea-Serpent — Measurements  of  English 
Cathedrals,  357— "Killing  no  Murder"— An  "End"— Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds— John  Heathen— Ants,  358— Robert  Burns 
and  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  —The  Last  Load  :  Harvest  Home — 
"John  Bon  and  Mast  Person "  —  Coin  — "  I  came  in  the 
morning  "—"  See  where  the  startled  wild  fowl"— Dr.  Con- 
stantine  Rhodocanakis,  359— Lorna  Doone  :  the  Doones  of 
Bagworthy — Sir  John  Denham — Etymology  of  "Oriel"  — 
"  La  Belle  Sauvage  "—Fox  Bites— William  Frost  of  Benstead 
— SymbolumMariae— "Fair  Science,"  360— Blessing  or  Crossing 
Oneself— 0.  B.  B's  Volume  of  MS.  Poems— Whitelocke's 
Memorials— The  Miserere  of  a  Stall,  361— "Little  Billee"— 
Walter  Scott's  Novels— Haha— Alliteration,  362— The  Rebel 
Marquis  of  Tullibardine— " Scarce "  Books— "I  shine  in  the 
light"— Lincolnshire  Household  Riddle— "The  soul's  dark 
cottage,"  363. 


THE  HOMERIC  DEITIES. 
The  following  remarks  upon  the  names  of  some 
of  the  Homeric  deities  and  worthies  are  intended 
as  a  subsidiary  evidence  to  the  theory  so  con- 
clusively drawn  out  from  the  text  of  Homer  by  the 
author  of  Juventus  Mundi,  as  to  the  Phoenician 
origin  of  certain  portions  of  the  Olympian  myth- 
ology. Assuming  the  truth  of  this  theory,  we  are 
not  surprised  to  find  the  Semitic  languages  con- 
tributing no  little  support  to  it,  and  especially  in 
one  most  important  instance,  viz.,  the  name  of  her 
who,  "  without  origin,  without  function,  seems  to 
be  a  mother,  and  nothing  more  than  a  mother,"  the 
goddess  Leto.  Not  only  have  we  the  root,  i.e.  the 
radical  consonants,  in  the  Hebrew  *T^J  (yalad),  to 
bring  forth,  but  we  have,  in  the  Chaldaic  dialect 
of  the  Targum  Jonathan,  as  nearly  as  possible  the 
very  sound  itself,  in  the  meaning  of  a  parturient 
woman.  In  Isaiah,  xiii.  8,  the  Chaldaic  Paraphrase 
has  tf£T??  (k'14dto);  ke  =  as,  like;  tedto,  the 
feminine  participle,  parturiens.  The  corresponding 
form  in  Hebrew  (-TH?^  yoledeth),  where,  though 
the  radical  consonants  are  seen,  yet  the  similarity 
of  sound  is  not  so  well  preserved,  occurs  in  the  very 
important  verse,  Isaiah,  vii.  14  :  "  Behold  a  virgin 


shall  conceive  and  bear  (^2  yoledeth)  a  son.' 
So  that  here,  without  doubt,  I  think,  the  two  ideas 
are  focussed,  and  the  Homeric  Leto  appears  in 
function,  and  almost  in  name,  identical  with  the 
Christian  'yc-le'cleth  (or  as  it  would  be  in  the 
Chaldaic  dialect  $&}?  le"dto),  the  Blessed  Vir- 
gin. The  next  instance  I  have  to  offer  is  Apollo, 
of  whom,  in  conjunction  with  Athene,  Mr.  Glad- 
stone says  :  "  Unless  we  explain  their  position  in 
the  Olympian  system  by  the  aid  of  the  Hebrew 
traditions,  it  offers  to  our  view  a  hopeless  solecism." 
Now  this  name  Apollo,  according  to  its  radical 
consonants,  we  have  in  1  Chronicles,  ii.  37,  b/3^ 
(Apll).  According  to  the  pointing  of  the  received 
Hebrew  text,  we  read  Ephlal.  In  the  Sept.  it  is 
'A(£a/x^A.  Were  the  Seventy  afraid  of  the  too 
great  similarity  of  the  original  name  to  the  heathen 
deity  ?  Some  such  feeling  seems  sometimes  to  have 
prevailed  in  their  translation ;  but  this  by  the  way. 
Taking  the  name  "  Apollo,"  then,  as  radically  the 

same  as  '^3N  (Ephlal),  we  get  a  meaning  of  sin- 
gular appropriateness  to  the  son  of  Leto.  The 
root  7/3  (palal)  in  the  Piel  conjugation  means  uto 

judge,"  "  to  execute  judgment" ;  and  in  the  Hith- 
pael  means  "to  intercede";  so  that  Apollo,  the  son 
of  Leto,  is  literally  and  simply  ttte  judge  and  in- 
tercessor, the  son  of  her  who  brings  forth.  The 
correspondence  of  these  results,  obtained  quite 
fairly,  with  the  results  reached  by  Mr.  Gladstone 
in  his  Juventus  Mundi  by  a  different  road,  is 
remarkable. 

In  other  instances  there  are  striking  similarities 
of  sound  in  Semitic  roots  which  harmonize  with  the 
functions  of  some  of  the  Homeric  personages,  who 
are  specially  connected  with  Phoenician  influences. 
Cadmus,  from  D"]p,  is  the  man  from  the  East. 

Danaus,  from  ]H,  to  judge,  or  rule.  Minos,  from. 
*"^?'  to  appoint,  constitute.  Hermes,  from  B"]n> 
to  consecrate,  devote.  Hephaistos  seems  to  sug- 
gest the  root  tQt#3  (pashat),  which  is  cognate  to 
root  ttft?3  (patash)  =  to  hammer ;  from  which  root, 
with  the  definite  article  "  ha,"  Hephaistos  might 
come,  meaning  "  the  hammerer."  And,  lastly,  Po- 
seidon seems  to  suggest  Sidon ;  and  we  know  that 
GaXacro-tos  Zev?  kv  2io\3vi  Tt/xarat,  from  Hesy- 
chius.  Now  Tyre  does  not  appear  in  Homer,  but 
Sidon  is  familiar;  in  fact,  ^iSovirj  in  Odys.  xiii. 
285,  seems  to  stand  for  Phoenicia.  May  not,  then, 
Poseidon,  "  the  main  key  to  the  Olympian  myth- 
ology," be  simply  ]iT¥  7J?|L  (Bel-tsidon),  the 

tennis  P  being  substituted  for  the  media  B,  and 
the  L  first  assimilated  and  then  dropped  ?  And  I 
may  add,  is  not  Athene  UjTN  (Ethan)  the  mighty 

and  terrible  ?  E.  F.  SMITH. 

Southwell. 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4Jh  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


MISTAKEN  IDENTITY. 

A  few  years  ago  I  was  on  board  the  Boulogne 
and  Folkestone  steamer,  returning  from  the  Conti- 
nent. As  the  steamer  came  alongside  the  jetty  at 

Folkestone,  I  saw  General  R.  B standing  on  the 

•shore,  and  we  exchanged  salutations.  As  soon  as 
I  landed,  we  shook  hands  ;  and  after  the  usual 
inquiries  and  answers,  the  General,  hearing  that 
my  luggage  was  registered  to  London,  said,  "You 
had  better  secure  your  seat  in  the  train,  as  you 
have  no  time  to  lose,"  and  so  we  parted.  About  a 
week  afterwards  I  was  in  Dublin,  and  went  to  pay 

.11  visit  to  General  B 's  brother,  who,  with  his 

.sister  and  Mrs.  B ,  resided  at  a  villa  about  three 

miles  from  town.  I  mentioned  to  them  how  I 
had  met  the  General,  and  that  he  was  looking 
very  well — he  was  home  from  India  on  sick  leave, 
but  was  now  nearly  quite  recovered.  After  a 
moment's  thought,  his  sister  said,  "  Oh,  yes  ;  our 

cousins   the  S s  were  to  go   to  Folkestone,  I 

believe,  and  no  doubt  Richard  is  spending  a  few 
days  with  them."  Two  or  three  days  after,  I  was 
walking  quickly  to  the  station  of  the  Dublin  and 
Kingstown  Railway,  when,  on  turning  into  the  street 
in  which  it  is  situated,  I  came  suddenly  on  General 
B — —  and  another  gentleman  coming  in  an  opposite 
direction.  As  *both  parties  were  walking  quickly 
we  passed  each  other,  and  then  stopped  and  faced 
round.  Surprised  at  seeing  the  General  so  soon, 
no  mention  of  his  arrival  having  been  made  by  his 
brother,  &c.,  I  said,  u  When  did  you  come  over?" 
He  replied,  "  Last  night."  I  then  said,  "  You 
found  all  at  'the  Hermitage'  quite  well?"  He 
looked  puzzled,  and  said,  "  '  Hermitage  ;  ?  I  don't 
know  any  such  place."  His  companion  imme- 
diately exclaimed,  "  What  an  odd  mistake  !"  "  Oh, 
no,"  replied  the  General,  "  I  know  this  gentleman 
very  well."  The  instant  he  said  this  I  saw  there 
had  indeed  been  a  strange  mistake,  for  had  it 

been  General  B he  would  have   called  me  by 

my  Christian  name,  as  our  families  were  connected 
by  marriage  and  on  intimate  terms  ;  so  I  said, 
"  There  has  been  a  mistake — I  beg  to  apologize  ; 

I  thought   you  were    General  B ,"   which,  of 

course,  my  "  friend  "  denied,  and  in  the  confusion 
and  hurry  we  parted,  and  have  never  met  since. 
I  have  no  idea  who  he  was,  and  of  course  he 
never  knew  who  I  am  ;  but  I  at  least  would  have 
had  no  hesitation  in  declaring  that  I  had  spoken 

to   and   shaken    hands    with    General  B •   at 

Folkestone,  where,  it  appeared  afterwards  from  a 
letter  in  reply  to  his  sister,  who  mentioned  my 
having  seen  him  there,  he  had  never  been.  The 
confusion  was  strange.  I  mistook  the  man  for  a 
friend  and  acquaintance  ;  he  mistook  me  for  some 
one  he  knew  equally  well.  In  height,  personal 
appearance,  somewhat  abrupt  manner  of  speaking, 
even  the  peculiar  way  in  which  the  General  wore 
his  beard  and  moustache,  there  was  no  difference 


that  I  could  see ;  and,  except  that  I  have  sometimes 
been  taken  for  a  German,  to  which,  perhaps,  a 
long  residence  in  Germany  may  have  contributed, 
there  is  nothing  particular  about  my  appearance,  so 
far  as  I  can  judge.  "  CYWRM. 

Forth  yr  Aur,  Carnarvon. 


THE  EFFECT  OF  ACCENT  IN  WORD-FORMATION, 

ESPECIALLY  IN  REFERENCE  TO  ENGLISH  WORDS  DERIVED 
FROM   NORMAN   FRENCH. 

I  wish  to  call  attention  to  a  point  which,  I  believe, 
none  of  the  writers  on  the  formation  of  early  Eng- 
lish words  from  Norman  French  have  noticed. 
Diez  was  the  first  to  observe  that  the  Romance 
languages,  in  their  early  stage  of  word-formation, 
strictly  retained  the  original  accent  of  the  Latin — 
that  is,  that  in  French,  for  instance,  Latin  1ionor-em, 
amor-em,  natur-zm,  amar-e,  became  honour,  amour, 
nature,  amer.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  in 
the  Norman  dialect  especially,  from  which  my  ex- 
amples will  be  drawn,  the  tonic  syllable  was 
strongly  accented,  the  effect  of  which  would  be  to 
obscure  the  atonic  syllables  and  render  them  com- 
paratively unimportant  in  pronunciation,  as  we  see 
in  our  own  pronunciation,  in  which  the  last  syllable 
of  honour  is  practically  =  er.  We  see,  moreover, 
that,  in  carrying  out  this  principle,  if  a  long  Latin 
syllable  preceded  the  tonic,  it  would  become  practi- 
cally short  ;  so  that  ndtu'r-axa.  would  be  in  Norman 
pronunciation  nature.  It  will  be  easily  seen  that  the 
effect  of  the  retention  of  the  Latin  accent,  accom- 
panied by  the  rejection  of  the  Latin  endings,  was  to 
throw  the  accent  in  most  French  words  on  the  last 
syllable,  to  make  them  what  the  grammarians  call 
oxytons.  This  system  of  accentuation,  however,  was, 
when  French  words  were  first  introduced  into  Eng- 
land, confronted  by  one  of  a  directly  opposite  cha- 
racter, in  virtue  of  which  words  were,  more  generally 
than  not,  accented  on  the  first  syllable.  For  a  while 
the  French  words,  when  employed  in  English  verse, 
preserved  their  own  accent,  but  they  soon  began  to 
yield  to  the  native  influence ;  and  the  question  is, 
what  really  took  place  in  making  the  change.  I 
cannot  enter  minutely  into  the  subject,  and  shall 
therefore  confine  myself  to  the  category  of  dissyl- 
lables. We  find,  for  instance,  in  Norman  French 
the  words  mesel,  labour,  reiddur,  honour,  rccet, 
resdun,  tresoun,  poixdun,  foisdun,  matere,  manere, 
mance'uvre (=manure),|? ucelle, maistresse, &c.  Now, 
by  theory,  the  strong  impact  of  the  tone  on  the  last 
syllable  would  make  the  first  short  and  somewhat 
obscure.  Supposing,  however,  the  stress  taken  off 
the  last  and  transferred  to  the  first,  the  previous 
conditions  would  be  reversed.  The  undefined 
short  sound  would  become  a  defined  short  sound, 
and  the  long  final  would  become  short  and  some- 
what obscure.  This,  as  we  ascertain  from  existing 
patois,  and  from  early  English  writings,  is  exactly 
what  took  place.  Hence  we  find  in  patois  mezzlesy 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


titxon,  manner,  puxzel,  and,  in  earl}1 
literature,  reddour,  resset,  resson,  trisson;  and  hence 
also  Ave  see  why  mature,  manerc,  maistrcsse,  became 
mdtter,  manner,  mestrees,  or  mistress.  Hence,  too 
we  see  how  creature,  treated  in  literature  at  first  as 
cre-a-ture,  next  became  creture,nnd  then  by  change 
of  accent  crettur  and  crittur.  These  latter  words, 
though  not  found  in  literature,  are  in  strict  analogy 
with  the  instances  quoted  above.  Another  ex- 
ample of  the  same  kind  may  be  cited.  The  Norman 
French  cuvrir,  pronounced  with  a  strong  stress  on 
the  last  syllable,  which  would  make  the  vowel  oi 
the  first  obscure,  became  kevrir,  and  then,  by  loss  of 
the  termination  and  change  of  accent,  kevr  or  kevei 
(or  ktver  in  patois),  as  we  have  it  in  keverchef, 
kerchef  or  kerchy.  Curfew  belongs  to  the  same 
category,  as  well  as  ketch,  from  Nor.  Fr.  cacher= 
standard  Fr.  chasser,  to  chase  or  pursue,  and  hence 
to  seize.  If,  moreover,  the  analogy  I  have  sug- 
gested is  well  founded,  we  see  in  it  a  reason  for  pro- 
nouncing primer,  national,  philology,  &c.,  with  the 
first  syllable  short — primmer,  &c.,  as  well  as  an  ex- 
planation of  the  last  syllable  in  Wiclif  s  figer, 
scripter,  &c.,  and  in  Shakspeare's  nurter,  futer, 
lecter,  nater,  picter,  &c.,  which  we  still  hear  in  so- 
called  vulgar  (say  rather  archaic)  speech  of  the  pre- 
sent day.  It  is  an  obvious  deduction  from  my 
premises  that  nalure  =na'tur  ought  to  have  become 
natter.  Can  some  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  me 
whether  this  sound  is  known  in  any  of  our  patois  ? 
We  certainly  hear  ndtterel. 

As  connected — though  not  immediately —with 
,this  subject,  it  may  be  noticed  that,  in  our  native 
derivatives  and  compounds,  there  was  in  the  early 
English  stage  a  remarkable  tendency  to  shorten  the 
first  accented  syllable.  Thus  we  find  gretter,  sonner, 
swetter,  depper,  whitter,  hotter,  latter,  as  the  compara- 
tives of  the  long  syllables  grete,  sone,  sivete,  depe, 
&c.,  and  lemman,  wimman,  lossom,  earful,  farwel, 
shepherd,  vinyard,  brimstone,  knowledge,  &c.,  from 
the  long  radical  syllables  leof,  wif,  luve,  care,  &c. 
Whitfield,  Whitby,  &c.,  are  parallel  instances.  I 
do  not  pretend  to  enunciate  or  eyen  to  understand 
the  general  law  to  which  these  phenomena  are  to 
be  referred  ;  but  should  be  glad  to  see  them  handled 
by  some  more  learned  philologist  than  myself. 

A  remark  I  recently  made  (p.  283  of  this  volume) 
on  the  first  syllable  of  the  word  Killoggy  has  sug- 
gested this  development  of  the  subject.  It  is  ob- 
vious that  if  cuvrir  may  become  kever  or  kiver,  col- 
logue may  become  killog.  J.  PAYNE. 
Kildare  Gardens. 


CUMBERLAND'S  SECRET  MISSION. 
The  matter  of  the  letter  inserted  below,  copied 
from  the  Memoirs  of  "  Richard  Cumberland,  the 
Dramatic  Author,"  is  a  parallel  case  to  the  one 
published  in  "  N.  &  Q."  of  the  21st  September 
(Lord  Herbert  of  Cherbury  to  King  Charles  the 
First),  but  it  had  not  a  parallel  sequence: — 


"  To  the  Right  Honorable  LORD  NORTH, 

&c.  &c.  &c. 

"  The  Humble  Memorial  of  Richard  Cumberland 
"  Sheweth, 

"That  your  Memorialist,  in  April,  1780, 
received  His  Majesty's  most  secret  and  confidential  orders 
and  instructions  to  set  out  for  the  Court  of  Spain  in 
company  with  the  Abbe  Hussey,  one  of  His  Catholic 
Majesty's  Chaplains,  for  the  purpose  of  negociating  a 
separate  peace  with  that  Court. 

"  That  your  Memorialist,  to  render  the  object  of  this 
Commission  more  secret,  was  directed  to  take  his  family 
with  him  to  Lisbon,  under  the  pretence  of  recovering 
the  health  of  one  of  liis  daughters,  which  he  accordingly 
did,  and  having  sent  the  Abbe  Hussey  before  him  to  the 
Court  of  Spain,  agreeably  to  the  King's  instructions, 
your  Memorialist  and  his  Family  soon  after  repaired 
to  Aranquez,  where  His  Catholic  Majesty  then  kept  his 
Court. 

"  That  your  Memorialist  upon  setting  out  on  this 
important  undertaking  received  by  the  liands  of  Johji 
Robinson,  Esquire,  one  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  Trea- 
sury, the  sum  of  one  Thousand  pounds  on  account,  with 
directions  how  he  should  draw  through  the  Channel  of 
Portugal,  upon  his  Banker  in  England,  for  such  further 
sums  as  might  be  necessary  (particularly  for  a  large 
discretionary  sum  to  be  employed,  as  occasion  might 
require,  in  secret  services),  and  your  Memorialist  was 
directed  to  accompany  his  drafts  by  a  separate  letter  to 
Mr.  Secretary  Robinson,  advising  him  what  sum  or  sums 
he  had  given  order  for,  that  the  same  might  be  replaced 
to  your  Memorialist's  credit  with  the  Bank  of  Messrs. 
Crofts  &  Co.  in  Pall  Mall. 

"  That  your  Memorialist  in  the  execution  of  this 
commission,  for  the  space  of  nearly  fourteen  month?, 
defrayed  the  expenses  of  Abbe  Hussey's  journey  into 
Spain,  paid  all  charges  incurred  by  him  during  four 
months'  residence  there,  and  supplied  him  with  money 
for  his  return  to  England,  no  part  of  which  has  been 
repaid  to  your  Memorialist. 

"  That  your  Memorialist  and  his  Family  took  two 
very  long  and  expensive  journies  (the  one  by  way  of 
Lisbon,  and  the  other  through  France),  no  consideration 
of  which  has  been  granted  to  him, 

"  That  your  Memorialist,  during  his  residence  in  Spain, 
was  obliged  to  follow  the  removals  of  the  Court  to 
Aranquez,  San  Ildefonso,  the  Escurial,  and  Madrid, 
besides  frequent  visits  to  the  Pardo ;  he  was  obliged  to 
lodge  himself,  the  expense  of  which  only  can  be  known  to 
those  who-  in  the  service  of  their  Court  have  incurred  it. 

"  That  every  article  of  necessary  expense  being  inor- 
dinately high  in  Madrid,  your  Memorialist,  without 
assuming  any  vain  appearance  of  a  Minister,  and  with 
as  much  domestic  frugality  as  possible,  incurred  a  very 
'leavy  charge. 

"  That  your  Memorialist,  having  no  Courier  with  him, 
was  obliged  to  employ  his  own  Servant  in  that  trust,  and 
the  Servant  of  Abbe  Hussey,  at  his  own  cost,  no  part  of 
ivhich  has  been  repaid  to  him. 

"  That  your  Memorialist  did  at  considerable  charge 
)btain  Papers  and  Documents,  containing  information 
)f  a  very  important  nature,  of  which  chai-ge  so  incurred 
10  part  has  been  repaid. 

"  That  upon  the  capture  of  the  East  and  West  India 
Ships  by  the  enemy,  your  Memorialist  was  addressed  by 
many  of  the  British  Prisoners,  some  of  whom  he  relieved 
,vith  money,  and  in  all  cases  obtained  the  prayer  of 
iheir  Memorials. 

"  Your  Memorialist  also,  through  the  favor  of  the 
3ishop  of  Burgos,  took  with  him  out  of  Spain  some 
aluable   British    Seamen,   and  restored  them  to    His 
Majesty's  Fleet;  and  this  also  he  did  at  his  own  cost. 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


"  That  your  Memorialist  during  his  residence  in  Spain 
was  indispensably  obliged  to  cover  these  his  unavoidable 
expenses  by  several  drafts  upon  his  Banker,  to  the 
amount  of  £4,500,  of  which  not  one  single  bill  has  been 
replaced,  nor  one  farthing  issued  to  his  support  during 
fourteen  months  of  expensive  and  laborious  duty  in  the 
King's  immediate  and  most  confidential  service ;  the 
consequence  of  which  unparalled  treatment  was,  that 
your  Memorialist  was  arrested  at  Bayonne  by  order  from 
his  remittancers  at  Madrid ;  in  this  agonising  situation, 
being  then  in  the  height  of  a  most  violent  fever,  sur- 
rounded by  a  family  of  helpless  women  in  an  enemy's 
country,  and  abandoned  by  his  employers,  on  whose 
faith  he  had  relied,  found  himself  incapable  of  proceed- 
ing on  his  journey,  and  destitute  of  means  for  subsisting 
where  he  was ;  under  this  accumulated  distress  he  must 
have  sunk  and  expired,  had  not  the  generosity  of  an 
Officer  in  the  Spanish  Service,  who  had  accompanied 
him  into  France,  supplied  his  necessities  with  the  loan 
of  Five  Hundred  Pounds,  and  passed  the  King  of  Great 
Britain's  bankrupt  Servant  into  his  own  country,  for 
which  humane  action  this  friendly  officer  (Marchetti  by 
name)  was  arrested  at  Paris,  and  by  the  Count  D'Aranda 
remanded  back  to  Madrid,  there  to  take  his  chance  for 
what  the  influence  of  France  may  find  occasion  to  devise 
against  him. 

"  Your  Memorialist,  since  his  return  to  England, 
having,  after  innumerable  attempts,  gained  only  one 
admittance  to  your  Lordship's  person  for  the  space  of 
more  than  ten  months,  and  not  one  answer  to  the  fre- 
quent and  humble  suit  he  has  made  to  you  by  letter, 
presumes  now  for  the  last  time  to  solicit  your  consider- 
ation of  his  Case,  and  as  he  is  persuaded  it  is  not  and 
cannot  be  in  your  Lordship's  heart  to  devote  and  aban- 
don to  unmerited  ruin  an  old  and  faithful  servant  of  the 
Crown,  who  has  been  the  Father  of  four  Sons  (one  of 
whom  has  lately  died,  and  three  are  now  carrying  arms 
in  the  Service  of  their  King),  your  Memorialist  Humbly 
prays  that  you  will  give  order  for  him  to  be  relieved  in 
such  manner  as  to  your  Lordship's  wisdom  shall  seem 
fit. 

"  All  which  is  Humbly  submitted  by  your  Lordship's 
most  obedient  and  most  Humble"  Servant, 

"RICHARD  CUMBERLAND." 

Query. — What  becomes  of  the  Secret  Service 
Money?  C. 


THE  HERALDRY  OF  SMITH  IX  SCOTLAND. 

A    SUPPLEMENT    TO    MR.   S.    GRAZEBROOK'S    "  HERALDRY 
OF   SMITH." 

(Concluded  from  p.  328.) 

PART  II. 

Coats  borne  ly  ascertained  Families  or  individuals,  but 
which  do  not  appear  in  the  Records  of  the  Lyon  Office. 

22.  Smith  of  Inveramsay,  Aberdeenshire. 

Or,  on  a  saltire  azure  between  four  crescents,  gules,  a 
martlet  of  the  second. 

Crest.  A  dexter  hand  issuing  from  the  clouds,  holding 
a  pen. 

Motto.     Floret  quivic/ilat. 

This  coat  is  now  borne  in  the  first  and  fourth  quarters 
by  the  family  of  Smith-Irvine  of  Inveramsay. 

John  Smith  of  Inveramsay  occurs  in  1633.  The  family 
were  notorious  Jacobites,  and  were  more  than  once  pro- 
scribed for  their  attachment  to  the  Stuarts. 

What  connexion  exists  between  the  old  Smiths  of  In- 
veramsay and  the  family  of  Smith -Irvine  I  have  not 
discovered. 


23.  Smith  of  Edinburgh. 

Azure,  a  burning  cup  between  two  chess  rooks,  fess- 
ways,  or ;  on  a  chief  argent  a  cat  rampant  sable,  between 
two  mullets  azure. 

Crest.     A  dexter  hand  holding  a  hammer. 

Motto 

24.  Smith  of  Scotland  and  of  Jamaica. 

Argent,  a  saltire  azure  between  a  mullet  in  chief,  gules, 
two  garbs  in  flanks  vert  banded,  or,  and  a  dolphin  haurient 
in  base  of  the  second. 

Crest.     A  dagger  and  pen  in  saltire,  proper. 

Motto.    Marie  et  ingenio. 

This  is  one  of  Deuchar's  "  inventions  " ;  "  constructed," 
he  says,  "  9th  August,  1779." 

25.  Smith  of  Cramond. 

Argent,  a  saltire  azure  between  two  crescents  in  chief 
and  base,  gules,  and  as  many  garbs  in  flanks  vert. 
(This  coat  is  recorded  by  Deuchar.) 

PART  III. 

Coats  attributed  to  the  Surname  by  the  various  heraldic 
writers. 

26.  Smyth  of 

Azure,  flames  of  fire  issuing  from  the  base ;  in  chief,  a 
coronet,  or. 

Blazoned  also. 

Azure,  below  a  crown,  or ;  a  fire  ascending,  proper. — 
Gentlemen's  Arms,  Pont's  MS. 

27.  Smyth. 

Or,  a  saltire  between  two  crescents  in  chief  and  base, 
and  two  chess-rooTcs  (?)  in  flanks. — Gentlemen's  Arms. 

28.  Smyth. 

Azure,  a  chevron  argent  between  three  hammers,  each 
surmounted  of  a  crown  ;  in  middle  chief,  a  flame  of  fire, 
surmounted  of  a  similar  crown,  or. — Gentlemen's  Arms. 

29.  Smith,  anno  1498. 

Sable,  three  horse-shoes,  argent. — Balfour's  MS. 

30.  Smith. 

Or,  a  saltire  azure ;  in  base  a  crescent,  gules. — Balfour's 
MS.,  Porteous's  MS. 

31.  Smith. 

Or,  a  saltire  azure  between  four  crescents,  gules. — 
Porteous's  MS.,  Stacie's  MS.,  Pont's  MS. 
Stacie  adds  "  a  star  in  chief  for  difference." 

32.  Smith. 

Azure,  three  flames  of  fire,  crowned,  or. — Hamilton's 
MS. 

33.  Smith. 

Argent,  a  saltire  azure  between  three  crescents,  gules, 
and  a  millrind  in  base  of  the  second. 

Crest.  A  dexter  arm  holding  a  pen. — Grazebrook's 
Heraldry  of  Smith — from  Heraldic  Dictionaries. 

34.  Smith. 

Argent,  three  bucks'  heads  and  necks  couped,  gules ; 
on  a  chief  azure  three  arrows  erect  of  the  first. 

Crest.  -A  demi-buck  argent,  attired,  or,  pierced  through 
the  shoulder  with  an  arrow,  gules. — G  razebrook's  Heraldry 
of  Smith,  from  Berry. 

F.  M.  S. 

TENNYSON'S  ARTHURIAN  POEM. — I  wish  to 
call  attention  to  a  short  letter  entitled  as  above, 
reprinted  from  the  Spectator  of  Jan.  1,  1870,  pub- 
lished by  Strahan  &  Co.,  in  1871,  for  3d,  and 
signed  J.  T.  K.  No  secret  is  made  that  these 
initials  are  those  of  Mr.  Knollys,  the  editor  of  the 
Contemporary  Review,  an  intimate  friend  and  great 
admirer  of  Mr.  Tennyson's — one  who  knows,  and 
has  stated,  the  poet's  own  meaning  in  his  Arthurian 
work,  and  his  motive  for  altering  the  old  Arthur 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  -2,  78.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


legends  of  the  French  romancers,  and  their  ab- 
stracter,  Sir  Thomas  Malory.  As  one  who,  in 
ignorance  of  Mr.  Tennyson's  meaning-  and  motive, 
protested  strongly  in  print  and  by  word  of 
mouth  against  his  alteration  of  the  sinful  to  the 
sinless  Arthur,  and  of  Arthur's  self-caused  doom 
to  that  wrought  out  by  others'  sins  alone,  I  am 
anxious  to  bring  before  other  readers  and  admirers 
of  Mr.  Tennyson  what  has  been  lately  put  before 
me — by  one  entitled  to  speak — as  embodying  the 
poet's  own  view.  Here  is  the  main  point  of 
Mr.  Knollys's  letter  : — 

"  King  Arthur,  as  lie  lias  always  been  treated  by  Mr. 
Tennyson,  stands  obviously  for  no  mere  individual  prince 
or  hero,  but  for  the  '  King  within  us ' — our  highest  nature, 
by  whatsoever  name  it  may  be  called — conscience ;  spirit ; 
the  moral  soul ;  the  religious  sense ;  the  noble  resolve. 
His  story  and  adventures  become  the  story  of  the  battle 
and  pre-eminence  of  the  soul,  and  of  the  perpetual  war- 
fare between,  the  spirit  and  the  flesh." — P.  2.  Arthur  is 
"  the  type  of  the  soul  on  earth,  from  its  mysterious 
coming  to  its  mysterious  and  deathless  going." — P.  3. 

This  view,  of  course,  does  away  with  the  objec- 
tions of  those  who  support  the  French  legends, 
like  Mr.  Swinburne  in  his  Under  the  Microscope, 
myself  in  La  Queste  del  Saint  Graal,  &c.,  and  will 
make  plain  to  all  the  necessity  for  Mr.  Tennyson's 
changes  in  the  old  story.  But  his  Arthurian  poem 
must  not,  of  course,  be  considered  as  a  mere  alle- 
gory :  it  is  a  phase  in  middle-age  life  of  the  never- 
.ending  struggle  between  the  spirit  and  the  flesh. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

HANDY  ONE- VOLUME  ENGLISH  DICTIONARIES. 
— Many  such  have  recently  been  published,  each 
good  in  its  way,  but,  to  my  thinking,  not  quite 
satisfactory.  One  more  is  needed,  to  combine  the 
types  and  derivations  of  Donald's  and  the  refer- 
ences, meanings,  and  phonetic  pronunciation  of 
Nut  tail's.  Such  a  work  for  ready  reference  would 
be  a  great  boon  to  many,  including 

CHIEF-ERMINE. 

THE  CRESCENT,  EOSE,  AND  FLEUR-DE-LYS  IN 
SCOTLAND. — It  has  perhaps  occurred  to  others,  as 
well  as  to  myself,  that  in  recent  restorations,  in 
imitation  of  the  architecture  of  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries  (and  especially  in  Edinburgh), 
the  absence  of  the  thistle  is  remarkable. 

Many  powerful  baronial  families  connected  with 
Edinburgh  bear  crescents  on  their  coats  of  arms, 
and  possibly  this  circumstance  has  originated  the 
adoption  of  the  latter  to  the  exclusion  of  the 
thistle,  which  seems,  even  on  the  gable  points,  &c., 
of  ancient  houses,  to  be  substituted  by  a  crescent. 
But  it  is  clear  that,  whereas  a  compact  rose  or 
fleur-de-lys  would  stand  any  weather,  a  thistle, 
between  its  two  supporting  leaves,  has  but  a  slender 
stem  to  sustain  it,  and  that  in  consequence  the 
head  of  the  thistle  would  be  the  first  part  of  the 
ornament  to  succumb  to  wind  and  'vret, — thus 


leaving  only  the  two  leaves  curving  inwards  like 
the  points  of  a  crescent. 

Perhaps  unobservant  of  the  remaining  fragment 
(if  any)  of  the  stem,  and  the  true  character  of  the 
two  leaves  forming  the  remaining  crescent,  imi- 
tators have  fallen  into  an  error,  and  have  perpe- 
tuated a  defect,  in  the  belief  that  a  crescent  was 
a  peculiarly  Scotch  architectural  ornament. 

On  an  old  house  of  1636,  near  Duddingston 
(Edinburgh),  may  be  seen  three  attics,  one  of 
which  is  surmounted  with  a  rose,  the  next  with 
a  fleur-de-lys,  and  the  third  with,  clearly,  the 
remaining  leaves  of  a  thistle,  the  head  of  which 
has  fallen  off1,  and  left  the  form  of  a  crescent. 

SP. 

CUCKOO. — A  correspondent  of  the  Athenceum 
states  that  he  has  always  heard  the  well-known 
"  Lines  on  the  Cuckoo,  current  in  Sussex,"  with 
the  following  addition: — 

"  In  August  fly  he  must, 
If  he  stay  until  September, 
'Tis  as  much  as  the  oldest  man 
Can  remember." 

He  goes  on  to  say  that,  when  he  heard  these  addi- 
tional lines  some  twenty-five  years  ago,  the  person 
from  whom  he  learned  them  alleged  that  they 
were  taught  him  by  his  mother  fifty  years  before. 
Certainly  the  same  ideas  may  very  naturally  occur 
to  different  persons ;  and  I  must  claim  an  original 
verse  of  my  own,  made  some  years  ago,  which  ran 
thus : — 

"  In  August,  fly  he  must ; 

For  a  cuckoo  in  September 

No  man  can  remember." 

F.  C.  H. 

A  BABY  OF  IMPORTANCE. — There  is  now  being 
exhibited  in  the  Dublin  Exhibition  (Loan  Museum, 
No.  846)  "  The  first  prescription  compounded  for 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  when  a  baby."  This 
prescription  purports  to  be  one  for  the  Countess  of 
Mornington  and  her  infant  son,  the  Hon.  Arthur 
Wellesley,  on  Sunday,  the  30th  of  April,  1769. 

Now,  it  is  stated  in  the  Peerages  that  the  Duke 
was  born  on  the  1st  of  May,  1769,  and  I  believe 
he  was  gazetted  on  the  10th  of  March,  1787,  as 
"  Arthur  Wesley,"  by  which  name  he  was  known 
till  the  year  1800,  and  I  believe  also  that  his  birth- 
day was  always  kept  on  the  1st  of  May.  Who  can 
clear  up  these  apparent  discrepancies  1 

Clifton. 

NORTHERN  LIGHT. — 
"  The  northen  light  in  at  the  dore  schon, 
For  wyndow  in  the  walle  ne  was  there  noon, 
Thorugh  which  men  might  no  light  discerne." 
"  I  suppose  the  '  northern  light '  is  the  aurora  borealis ; 
but  this  phenomenon  is  so  rarely  mentioned  by  mediaeval 
writers,   that   it  maybe  questioned  whether  Chaucer 
meant  anything  more  than  the  faint  and  cold  illumina- 
tion received    by  reflection  through  the    door  of    an 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


apartment  fronting  the  north."— Marsh,  G.  P.,  Origin 
and  Hist  of  Eng.  Language,  p.  424. 

I  made  a  note  of  the  above  some  years  ago. 
To-day,  in  reading  Sir  Francis  Palgrave's  Hist, 
of  Normandy  and  England,  ii.  194, 1  have  come  on 
the  following  passage ;  as  usual  with  the  writer, 
there  is  no  reference  to  an  authority  for  the 
statement  : — 

"  The  day  when  Herbert's  troops  entered  Chateau 
Thierry  was  a  marked  Saint  Valentine's  Day,  for  on  the 
night  of  that  day,  ere  faint  daylight  broke,  the  north- 
eastern sky  blazed  resplendent  with  undulating  flames." 

A.  0.  V.  P. 

JOHN  PARTRIDGE. — As  the  Roxburghe  Club  is 
reprinting  this  writer's  Plasidas  and  Pandavola,* 
I  extract  from  his  Treasurie  of  Commodious  Con- 
ceites  and  Hidden  Secrets,  4th  ed.,  1584,  three  of 
his  recipes :  Henry  VIII.'s  rabbit  sauce,  the  often- 
used  "powder  blaunch,"  and  how  to  make  gold 
hair : — 

"A  Sauce  for  a  rested  Rabbet:  vsed  to  king  Henry 
the  eight.  Cap.  6. — Take  a  handfull  of  washed  Percely, 
mince  it  small,  boyle  it  with  butter  and  veriuice  vpon 
a  chafing-dish,  season  it  with  suger  and  a  little  pepper 
grosse  beaten :  when  it  is  ready,  put  in  a  fewe  crummes  of 
white  bread,  amongst  the  other :  let  it  boyle  againe  till  it 
be  thicke,  then  laye  it  in  a  platter,  like  the  breadth  of 
three  fingers  ;  laye  of  each  side  one  rested  Conny  or  moe, 
and  so  serue  them." 

' '  To  make  fine  blaunch  powder,  for  roasted  Quinces. 
Cap.  14.— Take  fine  suger  halfe  a  pounde,  beaten  in  a  hote 
Morter  to  fine  powder,  of  white  Ginger  pared  halfe  an 
ounce,  of  chosen  Sinamon  a  quarter  of  an  ounce  beaten 
readie  to  fine  powder,  mixe  them  well  together,  and  if 
you  will  haue  it  most  excellent,  cast  two  spoonefull  of 
Rose  or  Damaske  water,  in  the  beating  of  the  Suger." 

"To  make  haire  as  yellow  as  gold.  Cap.  64. — Take  the 
Rine  or  scrapinges  of  Rubarb,  and  steepe  it  in  white  wine, 
or  in  cleare  lye.  And  after  you  haue  washed  your  head 
with  it,  you  shall  wet  your  liaives  with  a  spunge  or  some 
other  cloatli,  and  let  them  drye  by  the  fire,  or  in  the 
sunne.  After  this,  wet  them  and  drie  them  againe,  for 
the  oftner  they  [you]  doo  it,  the  fayrer  they  will  bee, 
without  hurting  your  heade  any  thing  at  all." 

F.  J.  F. 

A  CHINESE  SUPERSTITION. — It  is  well  known 
that  there  are  ten  Buddhist  hells,  one  of  which  is 
"the  bloody  lake."  Beneath  the  surface  of  this 
lake  all  women  who  die  within  a  month  after  par- 
turition are  supposed  to  be  incontinently  plunged. 
In  order  to  obtain  the  sufferer's  release,  large  sums 
have  to  be  paid  to  the  priests,  who  by  repeated 
recitations  of  prayer  gain  relaxation  of  torment  or 
actual  release.  Temporary  suspension  of  the  pains 
of  this  hell  is  purchased  by  buying  hairs  from  the 
head  of  the  dead  women,  and  hanging  them  in  a 
certain  bell.  Every  time  the  bell  is  tolled  for 
temple  service,  the  women  whose  hair  is  hung  in  it 
rise  for  a  moment  to  the  surface  of  the  lake  and 
catch  a  breath  of  air.  In  1851,  Dr.  McCarter  of 

*  Can  any  of  your  readers  point  out  the  (probably 
Italian)  original  of  this  story  1 


Ningpo  found  a  bell,  five  feet  high,  crammed  full 
of  hair.  A  bale  of  hair,  three  and  a  half  feet  high, 
and  nearly  eight  feet  in  circumference,  which  had 
just  been  removed  from  the  bell,  stood  near.  This 
was  at  the  temple  near  Tzu  Chi.  Such  is  the  sub- 
stance of  a  portion  of  a  Report  by  Dr.  A.  Jamieson 
on  the  health  of  Shanghai,  down  to  March  31, 1872. 

J.  D. 

THE  VALUE  AND  USE  OF  BOOKS. — The  Bishop 
of  Manchester,  in  a  speech  delivered  on  the  occa- 
sion of  the  opening  of  the  Rochdale  Corporation 
Free  Library,  quoted  from  a  recent  publication/ 
placed  in  his  hands  for  that  purpose,  a  beautiful 
description  of  the  value  and  use  of  books.  And 
as  the  passage  is  so  very  choice,  I  have  copied  it, 
and  venture  to  ask  for  its  reproduction  in  the- 
columns  of  "  K  &  Q.,"  first  stating  that  at  the 
time  the  Bishop  was  reading  the  extract  it  struck 
me — being  present  at  the  ceremony — that  I  had 
heard  the  same  many  years  ago,  and  that  his 
Lordship  was  unwittingly  not  quoting  from  an 
original  source.  If  such  be  the  case,  I  should 
very  much  like  the  name  of  the  author  to  be 
revealed  by  some  one  of  your  many  correspon- 
dents : — 

"  Thank  God  for  books,  and  especially  for  good  books. 
They  are  the  spirits  of  the  noble  and  mighty  in  all  ages, 
revealing  to  us  their  best  thoughts,  speaking  to  us  in 
their  best  language,  condescending  to  visit  alike  the- 
king  on  his  throne,  the  peasant  in  his  cot,  the  shepherd 
in  his  hut,  or  the  philosopher  in  his  study.  They  un- 
earth to  us  the  records  of  ancient  days,  bringing  remote 
events  to  present  view ;  they  draw  aside  for  us  the  cur- 
tains of  the  heavens;  they  show  us  the  wonders  of  the 
earth,  or  uncover  the  depths  of  the  sea.  They  take  us 
into  their  inmost  confidence,  tell  us  of  their  joy  and 
sorrow,  introduce  us  to  their  choicest  friends,  sing  for 
us  their  sweetest  songs.  They  retire  at  our  bidding; 
they  come  again  at  our  request ;  and  in  doing  all  they 
can  to  instruct  and  please  us  they  are  never,  never 
weary." 

JAMES  PEARSON. 

ST.  SUNDAY. — I  observe  in  the  Athenceum  of 
Oct.  5  a  query  who  this  saint  was.  The  writer 
of  the  inquiry  mentions  having  heard  that  it  is  a 
name  for  St.  Dominic;  "  but  this,"  he  says,  "  though 
not  without  merit  as  an  imperfect  pun,  is  obviously 
untrue  as  a  matter  of  fact."  I  do  not  admit  here 
any  obvious  untruth.  In  the  general  list  of  saints 
in  the  valuable  work  of  Cahier,  Caracteristiques 
des  Saints,  vol.  ii.,  we  find  these  French  names  for 
St.  Dominic,  Dimenche,  Demenge,  Demanche, 
Domange,  and  the  Spanish  name,  Domingo.  Thus, 
though  unable  to  produce  an  English  example,  I 
see  no  reason  for  doubting  the  matter  of  fact  of 
St.  Dominic's  name  having  been  thus  identified 
with  the  name  of  Sunday  here  as  well  as  on  the 
Continent.  F.  C.  H. 

JACOBITE  POST-PRANDIAL  ARGUMENT. — I  re- 
member a  choleric  Jacobite  father  and  his  scape- 
grace Williamite  son  engaged  in  a  post-prandial 


4ll>  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


argument,  the  pair  being  alike  of  wine,  vinous 
atlength,  the  old  gentleman  tested  the  young  on 
with  that  most  categorical  of  toasts : — 
''Come— His  Majesty! 
With  all  my  heart,  sir.— The  King- 
God  hless  him! 
What  King,  sirl—ivkicJt,  King?" 

(Not  unlike  ancient  Pistol — 

"  Under  which  King  1 — Bezonian,  speak,  or  die ! ") 

«  Sir,  I  drank  to  the  King,  and  I  took  it  off,  clean ; 

And  he's  hut  a  fop  who  asks  what  King  I  mean." 

The  retaliation  of  the  senior's  wrath  was  not  worth 
my  remembrance.  E.  L.  S. 


DR.  TOMSON. — I  have  "  a  lock  of  Buonaparte's 
hair."— "St.  Helena,  June,  1817.— Sent  to  Dr, 
Magrath  by  his  friend  Dr.  Tomson."  I  believe 
that  Dr.  Magrath  was  afterwards  Sir  George 
Magrath,  and  that  he  gave  the  hair  to  a  friend, 
from  whom  it  has  come  by  bequest  to  me.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  whether  Dr.  Tomson  is 
a  known  person,  or  throw  any  light  on  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  hair  'i  D. 

CARDINAL  CAMERLENGO. — Who  was  the  Car- 
dinal who  filled  this  high  office,  sede  vacante,  in 
1846  ?  The  arms  on  his  coins  are,  apparently, — 
per  fess  az.  and  arg.  in  chief  a  rose.  Can  our 
revered  friend,  F.  C.  H.,  kindly  assist  me  ? 

J.  WOODWARD. 

THE  BLOOD  OF  S.  JANUARIUS. — Some  time  ago 
I  read  in  a  magazine  or  periodical  an  article, 
or  articles,  on  the  liquefaction  of  the  blood  of 
,S.  Januarius,  written  from  a  medical  or  scientific 
point  of  view.  A  recent  visit  to  Naples,  and  the 
inspection  of  the  liquefied  substance,  have  reminded 
me  of  the  article,  and  I  shall  be  obliged  for  a 
reference  to  the  pages  of  the  periodical  in  which 
it  appeared.  Of  course,  I  have  no  desire  to  excite 
a  controversy  in  "  N.  &  Q."  with  regard  to  the 
miracle.  J.  WOODWARD. 

Montrose,  KB. 

DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM. — The  Christian's  Sketch 
Boole,  by  J.  Burns,  sixth  edition,  London,  1830, 
Part  ii.,  contains  what  purports  to  be  the  copy  of  a 
letter  which  the  Duke,  in  prospect  of  his  approach- 
ing dissolution,  addressed  to  his  friend,  the  Eev. 
Dr.  Isaac  Barrow ;  and  apart  from  its  intrinsic 
value  to  the  world,  as  the  dying  testimony  of  an 
eminent  profligate  to  the  power  of  religion,  it 
seems  to  have  possessed  at  that  time  a  special  and 
peculiar  interest  as  a  "  Sequel  to  a  Manuscript" — 
words  which,  from  being  italicized  under  Bucking- 
ham's signature,  were  probably  written  by  the 
recipient,  who  was  his  particular  friend.  It  is 
respecting  this  special  feature  that  I  am  solicitous 
for  information,  and  I  shall  feel  grateful  to  any 


reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  who  will  be  good  enough  to 
elucidate  this  MS.  reference  for  me.  0.  B.  B. 

WILL  DURSTON.— In  the  book  of  the  Church- 
wardens' Accounts  for  this  parish  occurs  (1682) 
this  entry: — 

"  Preached  at  Applehy  Will  Durston,  ordained  by  y° 
BPP  of  Oxon." 

The  name  is  not  an  Appleby  name,  nor  had  he, 
so  far  as  I  can  find,  any  after-connexion  with  this 
parish.  I  can  only  suppose  that  he  was  perhaps 
a  well-known  man  in  after  days,  and  that,  as  such, 
the  fact  of  his  having  preached  in  this  church  was 
considered  worthy  of  being  noted.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent kindly  tell  me  anything  of  him,  or  is  he 
unknown  to  fame  ?  T.  FELTON  FALKNER. 

Applehy  Magna,  Leicestershire. 

HONE'S  MSS.  AND  CORRESPONDENCE.  —  The 
London  Review  of  1865  says: — 

1  ( Some  time  since  we  mentioned  the  fact  that  a  large 
quantity  of  the  celebrated  William  Hone's  MSS.  and 
correspondence  had  heen  discovered,  and  a  supplemen- 
tary volume  to  his  works  is  now  announced.  It  will 
receive  the  title  of  Hone's  Scrap  Book,  a  supplementary 
volume  to  the  Every  Day  Book,  the  Year  Book,  and  the 
Table  Book,  from  the  MSS.  of  the  late  William  Hone, 
with  upwards  of  150  engravings  of  curious  or  eccentric 
objects.  It  is  further  understood  that  the  work  will  be 
published  uniform  with  the  other  well-known  works  of 
this  author." 

I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  the  Scrap-book  above 
mentioned  has  been  published,  and  who  now 
possesses  the  late  William  Hone's  MSS.  and  corre- 
spondence ?  W.  D. 

Kennington,  Surrey. 

MARRIAGE  OF  PRIESTS.  —  Has  the  Roman 
Church  ever,  for  political  or  other  causes,  within 
the  last  five  or  six  hundred  years,  granted  a  dis- 
pensation for  marriage  to  a  priest  1  A.  E.  D. 

"  BY  THE  LORD  HARRY." — What  is  the  origin 
of  this  apparently  humorous  form  of  oath  ?  It 
occurs,  for  example,  in  a  sailor's  yarn  in  Capt. 
Sherard  Osborn's  Cruise  in  Jarjanese  Waters,  p.  63, 
but  I  believe  is  much  older  than  that.  Has  it 
anything  to  do  with  the  personage  sometimes 
known  as  "  Old  Harry"  ?  JAMES  T.  PRESLEY. 

"  FREE  LAND." — I  should  be  exceedingly  obliged 
f  TEWARS  would  kindly  favour  us  with  his  opinion 
as  to  this  term  when  applied  to  land  long  anterior 
;o  12  Car.  2,  when  tenancies  in  capite  were 
tbolished. 

It  appears  as  in  contradistinction  to  common 

reehold,  and  as  though  the  original  tenure  had 

Deen  A.-Saxon  boc,  or  free  land,  thus:  "bounded 

y  his  own  land,  as  Lord's  tenant,  on  the  one  side, 

md  his  own  free  land  on  the  other." 

C.  CHATTOCK. 
Castle  Bromwich. 

CANTERBURY  CATHEDRAL  SERVICES. — It  was 
tated  lately  in  several  daily  papers  that  on  the 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


day  of  the  fire  the  resident  members  of  the  chapter 
determined,  at  considerable  inconvenience,  as  the 
cathedral  was  full  of  smoke,  to  have  afternoon 
service  as  usual,  in  order  that  the  hitherto  unbroken 
custom  of  300  years  might  remain  intact.  What 
authority  was  there  for  carrying  back  the  series 
for  so  many  years  ?  What  evidence  that,  especially 
during  the  troublous  times  of  the  Civil  Wars  and 
Protectorate,  the  cathedral  was  not  altogether 
closed  1  Is  any  record  of  services  kept  at  Canter- 
bury or  other  cathedrals  ?  FILMA. 

THE  USE  OF  THE  ATHANASIAN  CREED  AMONG 
FOREIGN  PROTESTANTS. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents favour  me  with  accurate  information 
respecting  the  use  or  disuse  of  the  Athanasian 
Creed  in  the  services  of  the  foreign  Protestants, 
particularly  of  the  Lutherans,  both  at  present  and 
formerly  1  G.  D.  W.  0. 

INSCRIPTION. — The  following  is  above  the  front 
entrance  of  St.  Theodule's  Church,  Champery, 
Valais,  Switzerland : — 

QUOD      AN      TRIS      MULCE      PA 

GUIS  TI      DINE         VIT 

HOC     SAN    CHRIS      DULCE       LA. 

I  do  not  suppose  that  the  above  •  is  very  old,  for 
these  reasons:  the  Q  in  old  Swiss  inscriptions  is 
almost  universally  an  inverted  P,  thus  q,  and  the 
U  is  a  V.  But  in  the  Champery  inscription  we 
find  the  modern  forms  of  Q  and  V.  I  think  that 
I  have  discovered  the  two  meanings,  but  I  am  not 
certain,  and  therefore  I  make  an  effort  to  obtain 
a  rendering  through  "  N.  &  Q."  N. 

[The  reading  is  simple  enough  : 

"  Quod  anguis  tristi  mulcedine  pavit, 
Hoc  sanguis  Christ!  dulcedine  lavit."] 

ANONYMOUS  PORTRAIT.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  tell  me  the  subject  of  a  portrait  of  a  gen- 
tleman, middle  age,  wearing  a  hat,  sitting  at  a 
table  holding  a  MS.,  inkstand,  &c.,  before  him; 
at  the  bottom  of  the  plate,  a  coat  of  arms  with  the 
initials  E.  L.,  1796;  engraved  by  Sharpe,  painted 
by  Opie  ?  J.  B. 

McLEOD  OF  DUNVEGAN. — Can  you  inform  me 
where  I  can  obtain  the  words,  and  if  possible  the 
air,  of  this  ballad,  said  to  be  by  Lockhart,  of  whicl 
the  following  is  the  first  stanza  ? — 
"  McLeod  of  Dunvegan, 
There 's  a  curse  lies  upon  thee 
For  the  slaughter  of  Lachlan, 
Little  honor  it  won  thee, 
0  ier  0  ier  0." 

W.  B. 

"DUFFIL." — Does  this  Yorkshire  word  mean 
the  coarse  woollen  material  which  was  once  manu 
factured  at  Duffield  ?  or  is  it  a  corruption  of  Doe 
Fell  =  Doe-skin  ?  LECTOR. 

PAPER  MANUFACTURED  IN    IRELAND. —  In  an 
edition  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  play  of  Phi 


aster,  8vo.,  Dublin,  1734,  after  the  epilogue,  I 
find  the  following:—"  The  paper  that  this  play  is 

>rinted  on  was  made  in  Ireland."     Why  was  so 

nuch  importance  attached  to  the  above  fact  ? 
When  was  the  art  of  paper-making  introduced 

nto  Ireland  1  C.  A.  McDoNALD. 

KISHWORTH  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL. — I  should  be 
hankful  for  information  respecting  the  "  Rish- 
worth  Grammar  School,"  otherwise  the  "Wheel- 
wright Charity  School,"  whereof  I  have  just  read 
,he  titles,  and  wherein  I  am,  after  a  fashion, 
nterested.  YLLUT. 

"  ENTRETIENS  DU  COMTE  DE  GABALIS." — Is 
;here  any  English  translation  of  this  French  book  ? 
Scott  mentions  it  in  the  Introduction  to  his. 
Monastery  (Centenary  Edition,  1870,  p.  7). 

YLLUT. 

ENGLISH  DICTIONARIES. — Is  there  a  dictionary 
to  be  obtained  not  printed  in  double  columns,  but 
each  word  occupying  the  full  breadth  of  the  page  I 
I  want  to  get  one  for  interleaving.  WALTHEOF. 

HUMAN  SKIN  ON  CHURCH  DOORS. — I  have  heard 
that  on  the  door  of  a  church  in  the  north  of 
England  there  is  a  man's  skin  nailed  up,  said  to 
have  belonged  to  a  Danish  pirate  who  was  flayed 
alive.  My  informant  remembers  to  have  seen  it, 
but  cannot  recollect  the  name  of  the  church.  .Can 
any  one  inform  me  where  it  is  1  W.  C. 

Kaby  Castle,  Darlington. 

"  IT  WON'T  HOLD  WATER," — What  is  the  origin 
f  this  phrase  1  0.  CLAIRE. 

[Frankly,  we  do  not  know.  Obviously,  however,  an. 
argument  that  will  not  bear  the  reasoning  put  into  itr 
is  very  like  a  leaky  water-vessel,  unfit  for  its  designed 
purpose.  It  may  be,  however,  as  old  as  the  time  of 
Tutia,  the  Vestal  Virgin,  who,  being  accused  of  having: 
lost  all  title  to  that  distinction,  proved  her  innocence 
by  carrying  a  sieve  full  of  water  from  the  Tiber  to  the 
Temple  of  Vesta.  If  the  sieve  had  not  held  water, 
Vesta's  Virgin  would  have  been  buried  alive.  The  con- 
tinence of  the  sieve  was  the  symbol  of  Tutia's  integrity.] 

"  ITALY  AND  HER  MASTERS." — Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  whether  this  poem,  written  in 
1856  by  the  late  Ernest  Jones,  has  ever  seen  the 
light  ]  The  first  line  is,  "  All  in  silence  mounts 
the  lava."  It  may  have  appeared  in  one  of  the 
several  journals  conducted  by  him.  D. 

EPITAPH  AT  SONNING,  BERKS.— There  has  been 
some  local  discussion  concerning  a  partially-effaced 
word  in  a  monumental  inscription  in  the  parish 
church  of  Sonning  (St.  Andrew's),  Berkshire.  It 
has  been  recalled  to  my  mind  by  the  epitaph 
whose  third  line  runs. — 

"  If  life  were  a  thing  that  gold  could  buy  "; 
therefore  I  venture  to  subjoin  the  lines,  trusting 
that  in  the  vast  area  of  "  N.  &  Q."  a  solution  may 
be  found— the  blank  remain  a  blank  no  longer. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEKIES. 


353 


The  monument  represents  six  kneeling  figures, 
three  male  and  three  female,  of  the  date  of  the 
reign  of  King  James  I.,  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : — 

({ If  life  or  *  *  ge  might  be  bought 

For  silver  or  for  goulde, 

Still  to  endure  it  would  be  sought ; 

What  king  would  then  be  oulde  ] 

But  all  shall  pass  and  followe  us, 

This  is  most  certen  treuthe, 

Both  the  high  and  lowe  of  each  degree, 

The  aged  and  the  youthe. 

As  ye  be  found  meete  or  unmeete 

Against  the  dreadful  hower, 

As  ye  be  found  so  shall  the  sweete 

Be  served  with  the  sower. 

All  this  is  said  to  move  their  hartes 

Which  shall  this  heare  or  see, 

That  they  according  to  their  partes 

May  follow  death  as  we." 

The  words  "  nonage,"  "  knowledge,"  and  "homage" 
have  been  suggested  ;  but  there  is  also  great 
obscurity  in  the  first  four  lines,  and  to  which  also 
the  attention  of  the  reader  is  directed.  What  is 
the  meaning  of  "  Still  to  endure  it  would  be 
sought "  i  ELLIS  RIGHT. 


SEMPLE  FAMILY. 

(4th  S.  x.  274.) 

It  may  be  difficult  to  afford  answers  which  can 
be  considered  satisfactory  to  several  of  the  queries 
put  by  J.  S.  DK.  ;  but  he  may  be  referred,  for  an 
account  of  one  collateral  branch — the  Sempills  of 
Beltrees,  the  first  of  whom  was  John  Sempill,  eldest 
son  of  Robert,  third  Lord  Sempill,  by  his  second 
marriage — to  the  Poems  of  the  Sempills  of  Beltrees, 
edited,  with  a  long  and  interesting  introduction, 
accompanied  with  notes,  by  James  Paterson  (Edin- 
burgh). Francis  Sempill,  the  great-grandson  of  John, 
is  the  reputed  author  of  the  song,  long  popular,  titled 
Maggie  Lander,  but  the  authorship  has  been  dis- 
puted. (2)  The  Baroness  Sempill,  who  for  any- 
thing known  is  still  alive,  and  residing  in  England, 
is  no  doubt  the  representative  of  the  main  stock ; 
and  it  is  said  that  the  Craigievar  family  will  suc- 
ceed her  in  that  representation.  (3)  The  name 
Sempill  prevails,  but  not  to  a  large  extent,  in  the 
south-western  counties  of  Scotland,  especially  those 
of  Lanark  and  Renfrew;  but  that  any  of  the 
families  of  that  name,  none  of  which  are  of  distinc- 
tion, can  deduce  their  descent  from  the  main  stem 
is  much  to  be  doubted.  (4)  The  ancient  principal 
residence  of  the  Sempills  was  the  Tower  or  Castle 
of  Elziotstoun  (the  Town  of  Elliot),  or,  as  it  has 
been  long  now  locally  contracted,  Ellistoun,  in  the 
parish  of  Lochwinnoch,  Renfrewshire,  some  part  of 
the  walls  of  which,  including  many  of  the  founda- 
tions, is  still  extant  upon  an  elevated  plateau  on 
the  south-east  bank  of  the  Black-Cart,  half  a  mile 
or  so  below  this  water's  origin  at  the  issue  of  the 


Loch  of  Lochwinnoch.  It  continued  to  be  there 
till  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  when 
the  family  erected  a  large  castellated  mansion,  about 
a  mile  to  the  west,  on  the  north  side  of  the  said 
Loch,  only  a  little  way  from  its  margin,  in  &  low 
situation,  originally  swampy,  and  on  lands  called 
either  Lochwinnoch  or  Castletoun,  and  afterwards 
removed  from  Ellistoun  to  it.  This  castle  was 
from  the  first  generally  called  the  "  Castle  of  Sem- 
pill," but  sometimes  more  shortly,  Castlesempill, 
as  was  the  Loch,  from  the  castle  existing  upon  its 
margin.  It  was  the  Loch  of  the  Castle  of  Sempill, 
although  properly  it  is  the  Loch  of  Lochwinnoch^ 
and  by  this  name  it  is  yet  more  usually  called. 

Of  date  1504  (April  21),  John,  first  Lord  Sem- 
pill, granted  the  foundation  charter  of  his  college 
kirk,  commonly  called  "  of  Sempill."  The  building 
was  erected  on  the  end  of  a  sort  of  ridge,  only  some 
100  yards  to  the  west  of  the  castle  mentioned;  and 
this  charter  bears  that  it  was  "  infra  septum,  sive 
parcam,  de  Lochvinzeck  situatae."  Again,  of  a 
later  date,  in  an  agreement  entered  into  of  April  12, 
1516,  between  William,  second  Lord  Sempill,  who 
succeeded  his  father  on  his  death  at  Flodden  in 
1513,  and  the  relict  of  the  latter,  his  stepmother, 
Dame  Margaret  Crechtoun,  "  hir  landis  of  the  park 
of  Lochbunzhoo,"and  the  "houssis  of  Castell-simple, 
Southanane,"  and  others,  which  she  held  in  con- 
junct liferent  and  fee  with  her  husband,  are  men- 
tioned as  let  to  Lord  William  during  the  lady's 
lifetime  for  a  certain  money  rent.  Lochvinzeck 
and  Lochbunzhoo,  as  well  as  the  present  form, 
Lochwinnoch,  are  just  corruptions  of  Lochwinoc 
(St.  Winoc's  Loch),  the  form  of  the  name  in  the 
twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries — a  name  arising, 
most  probably,  from  an  ancient  cell  or  chapel  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Winoc,  and  which  stood  on  the  north 
side  of  the  lake,  at  a  place  yet  called  Chapeltoun. 
Close  by  this  chapel,  in  ancient  times,  a  fair  was 
held  in  November,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  saint, 
or  day  of  the  church's  dedication. 

Sir  John,  afterwards  Lord  Sempill,  had  a  royal 
charter,  on  his  own  resignation  probably,  to  Loch- 
curgeath  (Lochwinnoch)  and  Cassiltoun  in  favour 
of  himself  and  his  first  wife,  Margaret  Colville  of 
Ochiltree,  of  date  Sept.  9, 1501.  The  Lochwinnoch 
portion,  as  is  believed,  lay  to  the  south-west  of  that 
of  Cassiltoun.  That  part  of  the  former,  which  was 
parked,  consisted  in  part  of  an  elevated  hill  or 
ridge,  the  highest  point  of  which  is  called  the 
Court-shaw-hill,  and  lies  between  the  Chapeltoun 
burn  on  the  west,  and  that  other  small  burn  which 
passes  eastwards  down  through  the  fish-ponds  of 
Castlesemple  on  the  north  and  north-east.  This 
burn,  immediately  before  falling  into  the  loch, 
goes  under  part  of  the  offices  of  the  present  house 
of  Castlesemple,  and  would  pass  the  ancient  Castle 
of  Sempill,  removed  about  1735  to  make  rooni^for 
the  present  mansion,  most  probably  on  its  east  side, 
and  quite  close  by,  if  not  partly  Bunder  it. 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


The  name  Cassiltoun,  or  town  of  the  castle,  fiad 
its  origin  probably  in  the  existence  of  a  large  round 
conical  hill,  partly  artificial,  which  is  situated  in  a 
deep  swampy  hollow  between  overtopping  hills 
on  the  north  side  of  the  bum  last  referred  to, 
having  the  hill  called  Courtshaw  immediately  ad- 
joining, but  on  the  south  side  of  this  burn,  which 
divides  the  "  park  of  Lochwinnoch "  as  may  be 
believed  on  the  south,  from  the  lands  of  Castletoun 

•  on  the  north.     This  conical  hill  goes  now  by  the 

•  no    doubt    corrupted   name  of  "  Downies  Castle," 
forte  Dunan,  that  is,  little  dun,  or  fortified  hill. 
There  is  a  piece  of  land,  at  one  time  a  farm,  on  the 
same  estate,  and  about  half  a  mile  to  the  east, 
which  is  called  Auchendunan,  or  the  inclosure  of 
the  little  fort.     The  Court-shaw-hill,  or  hill  of  the 
court  wood — a  wood  near  the  court — too,  is  very 
suggestive  of  the  judicial  uses  to  which  this  conical 
hill,  lying  adjacent,  was  put  in  ancient  Celtic  times : 
those  of  its  construction,  and  before  the  existence 
of  fiefs  and  baronies,  which  possibly  do  not  date 
earlier  than  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century,  but 
which  uses  were  continued  to  a  much  later  period. 

ESPEDARE. 

I  have  only  j  List  seen  J.  S.  DK'S  queries  about 
this  family,  which  pressure  of  business  prevents 
my  replying  to  fully.  The  name  is  now  Sempill, 
and  the  Peerage,  created  1489,  is  held  by  a 
Baroness  (the  second  lady  incumbent  of  the  title), 
the  heir-presumptive  being  a  distant  cousin,  Sir 
William  Forbes  of  Craigievar. 

One  of  the  earliest  possessions  of  the  family  was 
Elliotstoun.  They  afterwards  acquired  Castleton, 
now  designed  Castle  Semple,  but  both  estates, 
after  being  held  for  generations,  were  sold  in  1727. 

Many  members  of  the  male  line  were  greatly 
distinguished.  For  instance,  the  Semples  of 
Belltrees,  one  of  whom,  John,  married  Mary  Living- 
ston, one  of  Queen  Mary's  "  Maries."  He  was 
called  by  Knox,  John  Semple  "  the  dancer."  He, 
as  well  as  others  of  the  family,  were  poets,  one  of 
them,  Francis,  being  the  author  of  She  rose  and 
let  me  in  and  Maggie  Lander,  a  celebrated  comic 
ballad. 

The  Semples  of  Cat-heart,  another  twig  of  the 
same  tree,  were  noted  also.  One  was  a  devoted 
loyalist,  and  his  second  son,  Gabriel,  was  an  eminent 
and  faithful  minister  of  the  Kirk  ;  but  becoming  a 
field  preacher  and  Covenanter  suffered  for  his 
principles,  though  on  the  settlement  of  Church 
Government  at  the  Revolution  he  became  in- 
cumbent of  Jedburj-h,  and  died  in  peace  in  1706, 
in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  ministry.  He  married 
three  times,  all  his  wives  being  women  of  family, 
one  a  daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Riddell  of  Riddell, 
Bart.  He  had  a  son,  Samuel,  a  divine  and  a  man 
of  erudition,  who  married  Miss  E.  Murray  of  the 
ancient  family  of  Murray,  Baronets  of  Blackbarony, 
and  they  had  a  daughter  who  married  John 


Swinton  of  the  old  family  of  Swinton,  and  was 
mother  of  Lud  Swinton  of  legal  fame. 

W.  E.  C. 


WALTER  SCOTT  AND  "CALLER  HEREIN'." 

(4th  S.  x.  249,  318.) 

MR.  BOTJCHIER  asks  whether  Scott  took  from 
the  song  of  Caller  Herrin'  an  idea  expressed 
in  The  Antiquary,  or  whether  the  writer 
of  the  song  took  that  idea  from  the  novel. 
Assuming,  though  perhaps  unwarrantably,  that 
the  one  author  took  the  idea  from  the  other,  this 
query  would  fall  to  be  determined  by  the  dates 
of  the  respective  productions.  It  may  be  taken  as 
an  admitted  fact  that  Caller  Herrin'  was  written 
by  Lady  Nairn,  and  probably  it  will  not  be  dis- 
puted, though  it  has  not  been  stated  by  any  of  the 
correspondents,  that  The  Antiquary  appeared  early 
in  May,  1816.  Lady  Nairn  was  born  before  Sir 
Walter  Scott,  and  she  survived  him  ;  and  the 
question  remaining  is,  whether  the  song  was  written 
before  or  after  May,  1816.  F.  C.  H.  says  it  was 
written  long  before.  MR.  SCOTT  DOUGLAS  says 
it  was  written  after,  namely,  about  1822.  DR. 
EOGERS,  speaking  as  the  editor  of  Lady  Nairn's 
songs,  says  it  was  written  before  1811,  and  I  should 
be  prepared  to  accept  his  statement  as  conclusive 
were  it  not  that  I  find  him  inconsistent  with  him- 
self. He  says  in  his  reply  (p.  318)  the  song  was 
written  for  Neil  Gow  (who  died  in  1807),  but  in 
the  Life  and  Songs,  1869,  he  says  it  was  written 
for  the  benefit  of  Nathaniel  Gow  (who  did  not  die 
till  1831),  and  he  there  quotes  a  letter  from  the 
authoress  to  a  friend,  inclosing  the  song.  If  he 
would  give  the  date  of  that  letter,  it  might  set  the 
question  at  rest.  The  expression  itself,  that  fish 
are  the  lives  of  men,  is  not  uncommon  among  fish- 
wives. W.  M. 

One  thing  is  certain,  that  the  song  did  not  take 
the  idea  from  Sir  Walter  Scott.  The  song  is  said 
to  have  been  written  by  Neil  Gow,  who  died  on 
the  1st  March,  1807.  I  think,  however,  that  the 
song  was  written  by  Neil's  equally  famous  son, 
Nathaniel,  who  died  on  the  17th  Jan.,  1831 ; 
certain  it  is  that  Nathaniel  was  the  composer  of 
the  air.  The  story  runs  thus :  The  song  was 
suggested  to  Gow — whether  elder  or  younger  it 
does  not  matter— while  listening  to  the  bells  of 
St.  Andrew's  Church,  Edinburgh,  mingled  with 
the  cries  of  the  fisherwomen,  who  at  that  time  sold 
their  wares  in  the  street.  The  fishwives  of  the  day 
were  notorious  for  their  exorbitant  demands,  and 
generally  ended  by  saying,  "  Lord  bless  ye,  mem  ! 
it 's  no  fish  ye  're  buying,  it 's  the  lives  of  honest 
men  ! " — meaning  that  the  lives  of  the  men  were  at 
stake  when  prosecuting  their  calling.  When  the 
song  and  music  were  first  published,  they  were 
so  much  admired  as  to  have  been  reprinted  in 
London,  and  imitated  by  several  eminent  com- 


4"'  S.  X.  Xov.  2,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


((  %/<nJjers's  Biographical  Dictionary,  q.v.). 
As  MR.  BOUCHIER  may  have  some  difficulty  in 
finding  the  song,  I  subjoin  a  copy  of  it  from  a 
broadsheet  in  my  possession,  printed  in  1852: — 

"Am—  Original. 
"  Wha  '11  buy  my  caller  herrin'  1 
They  're  bonnie  fish  and  wholesome  faring ; 
Wha  '11  buy  my  caller  herrin"  ? 
New  drawn  frae  the  Forth. 

When  ye  are  sleeping  on  your  pillows, 
Dream  ye  ought  o'  our  poor  fellows, 
Darkling  as  they  face  the  billows, 
A'  to  fill  our  woven  willows'? 

Wha  '11  buy  my  caller  herrin'  1  &c.  (1st  verse.) 

Wha  '11  buy  my  caller  herrin'  1 

They  're  no  brought  here  without  brave  daring ; 

Buy  my  caller  herrin', 

Ye  little  ken  their  worth. 

Wha  '11  buy  my  caller  herrin'  ? 

0  you  may  ca'  them  vulgar  fairin' ; 

Wives  and  mithers  maist  despairin' 

Cu'  them  lives  o'  men.* 

Tv'oo,  a'  ye  lads  at  herrin'  fishing, 
Costly  vampins,  dinner  dressing 
Sole  or  turbot,  how  distressing, 
Fine  folks  scorn  shoals  o'  blessing. 
Wha  '11  buy  my  caller  herrin'  1  &c.  (1st  verse.) 

And  when  the  creel  o'  herrin'  passes, 
Ladies  clad  in  silks  and  laces, 
Gather  in  their  braw  pelisses, 
Cast  their  heads  and  screw  their  faces. 

Wha'll  buy  my  caller  herrin"?  &c.  (1st  verse.) 

Koo,  neebours'  wives,  come  tent  my  telling, 

When  the  bonnie  fish  you  're  selling, 

At  a  word  aye  be  your  dealing, 

Truth  will  stand  when  a'  things  failing. 

Wha'll  buy  my  caller  herrin'?  &c."  (1st  verse.) 

JAMES  HOGG. 
Stirling. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  MARRIAGE. 

(4th  S.  x.  143,  214,  278,  320,  334.) 

"  Fair  play 's  a  jewel." 

SIR, — I  had  no  mental  reservation  nor  secret 
evasion  when  I  gave  a  reply  to  the  ex-editor's 
question  to  me  as  to  the  amount  I  paid  for  the 
picture,  which  was  a  private  and  not  a  public 
matter.  I  am  much  surprised,  however,  to  see  the 
use  that  gentleman  has  made  of  the  information, 
which  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  real  value  of  the 
picture.  The  portrait  of  Shakespere  which 
belonged  to  Mr.  Felton,  Curzon  Street,  May  Fair, 
painted  in  1597,  was  bought  by  him  for  the  small 
sum  of  51,  and  was  first  introduced  to  public 
notice  in  1794,  and  sold  by  him  to  the  Messrs. 
Boydell. 

The  ex-editor  states  that  "the  steps  in  the 
history  of  the  picture  are,  first,  when  it  was  com- 
paratively worthless."  Now  I  beg  to  refer  you  to 


This  verse  does  not  occur  in  the  stall  cop 
in  1852,  but  I  am  able  to  assign  it  its  proper  p 
another  source. 


Mr.  Holder's  letter  (4th  S.  x.  Oct.  5,  1872,  p.  278), 
in  which  he  states  that  he  bought  four  pictures  of 
Mr.  Albert,  the  "  Shakespere  Marriage"  being  one 
of  them,  and  that  he  cared  the  least  for  the 
picture  in  question,  and  he  goes  on  to  say  : — 
"  My  wish  being  to  purchase  only  one  of  the  four, 
which  was  a  landscape,  by  Verboom;  but  Mr. 
Albert  would  not  separate  the  four  ;  in  fact,  I 
doubted  if  it  would  ever  pay  me  to  line,  clean,  and 
frame  it,  so  little  did  I  care  for  it." — Second, 
when  Mr.  Holder  wanted  Si.  for  it.  The  same 
letter  goes  on  to  state,  "  I  happened  one  day  to 
sponge  over  the  picture  with  water,  and  was  so 
pleased  with  the  harmony  of  colour  in  it,  that  I 
decided  to  reline  and  clean  it."  It  was  then  he 
would  have  sold  it  for  8?. — Third,  its  present  date, 
when  it  was  purchased  for  151. 

Mr.  Holder  further  states  that,  "  while  cleaning 
the  picture,  I  saw  the  name  '  Shakespere '  on  the 
top  of  the  left  side  of  the  picture."  To  the  best  of 
my  recollection,  I  said  to  the  ex-editor  that  Mr. 
Holder  thought  of  asking  81.  for  it ;  but  finding  it 
had  something  to  do  with  Shakespere's  marriage, 
he  wanted  151.  for  it. 

When  I  first  inquired  about  the  price,  Mr.  Holder 
refused  to  state  a  price,  saying  he  had  only  just 
discovered  its  real  character,  and  did  not  know 
what  it  might  eventually  be  worth.  I  pressed  him 
to  name  a  figure,  when  he  said  he  would  let  me 
have  it  for  151.  as  it  stood.  I  must  here  refer  you 
to  the  close  of  his  letter,  where  he  states  that  "  had 
you  not  been  one  of  my  best  patrons,  I  would  not 
have  sold  it  so  easily." 

Why  did  the  ex-editor  select  an  unfavourable 
sentence  out  of  Mr.  Holder's  letter,  which,  when 
read  by  itself,  is  calculated  to  produce  a  wrong  im- 
pression? and  what  was  his  motive  in  publishing 
information  given  to  him  in  confidence.? 

It  will  be  seen  from  this  that  the  "inconsis- 
tency "  referred  to  by  the  ex-editor  is  entirely  his 
own,  and  the  'alleged  "contradictions"  purely 
imaginary.  The  real  value  of  the  picture,  from  an 
archaeological  point  of  view,  is  not  at  all  affected 
by  the  question  of  what  it  was  sold  to  me  for. 

I  am  astonished  that,  after  reading  Mr.  Holder's 
two  candid  letters  in  the  Aihenceum  and  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  for  Oct.  5,  the  ex-editor  could  have 
penned  the  letter  he  has.  The  picture,  on  the 
1st  of  November,  will  be  at  the  Royal  Archaeological 
Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  when  the 
members  will  have  an  opportunity  to  pronounce 
their  judgment  on  it ;  and  I  purpose  taking  Mr. 
Holder  with  me  to  let  them  see  him  take  off  every 
atom  of  paint  put  on  by  himself,  that  the  picture 
may  speak  for  itself.  He  will  also  remove  the 
lining  canvasses,  that  its  age  and  condition  may  be 
seen. 

The  ex-editor  has  admitted  that  he  is  no  judge  of 
old  paintings,  and  is  only  indifferently  acquainted 
with  Shakespere's  biography  ;  therefore,  I  would 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


advise  the  public  to  reserve  their  opinions  till«the 
more  competent  tribunal  has  issued  its  dictum. 

I  am,  Sir,  yours  truly, 
(Signed)          JOHN  MALAM. 
The  Club,  Scarborough. 

[We  readily  give  insertion  to  Mr.  Malam's  letter,  in 
which  he  has  answered,  no  doubt,  as  he  believes,  satis- 
factorily, the  question  put  by  the  ex-editor  as  to  the 
time  when  the  picture  was  valued  at  nil,  at  81.,  and  15/. 
respectively.  But  we  cannot  do  so  without  pointing  out — 

1.  That  there  is  no  pretence  for  saying  that  the  infor- 
mation given  to  the  ex-editor  was  given  in  confidence ; 

2.  That  he  has  not  noticed  that  important  part  of  the  ex- 
editor's  letter  in  which  he  asks  for  "  the  opinions  of  the 
competent  judges  in  such  matters  "  who  saw  the  picture 
when  in  London ;  and,  3,  that]  if  every  "  atom  of  paint 
put  on  it  by  Mr.  Holder  "  is  to  be  taken  off,  that  operation 
should  be  performed,  not  by  Mr.  Holder,  but  by  some 
independent  expert.] 


THOR  DRINKING  UP  ESYL  (4th  S.  x.  108,  150, 
229,  282.)— Dr.  Benno  Tschischwitz,  Professor  of 
Philology  at  Halle,  is  publishing  a  series  of  Shak- 
speare's  plays,  with  the  English  text  and  German 
notes.  The  first  of  the  series  is  Hamlet  (Halle,  1869), 
and  he  gives  the  line  under  discussion  thus  : — 

"  Woul't  drink  up  Esule  ?  eat  a  crocodile  ? " 
To  which  he  appends  this  note  : — 

"  Das  Wort  Emit  (vielleicht  auch  Esyle  und  Esile 
geschrieben)  ist  vielfach  missdentet  worden.  Es  bezeich- 
net  jene  giftige  Euphorbienart,  Euphorbia  Esula  (Esels- 
wolfsmilch),  deren  Salt  bei  den  Alten  und  in  der  mittel- 
alterlichen  Medicin  als  Vomitiv  angewendet  wurde. 
Franz,  ist  das  wort  Esule,  Span.  Ital.  Esula.  Auch  die 
Krokodilarten  galten  (nach  Nares,  s.v.  Alligator)  in 
gewissen  Sinne  fiir  giftig.  Bekannt  ist,  auf  welch 
wunderliche  Geliibde  die  Ueberspanntheit  des  Mittel- 
alters  oft  gerieth." 

And  in  the  Introduction  occurs  this  passage 
(p.  xxxvi.), — the  editor  is  speaking  of  the  adoption 
of  certain  readings  in  the  text : — 

"  Dagegen  hat  der  Herausgeber  geglaubt,  V.  i.  299  die 
Lesung  Esule  (Euphorbia  Esula)  Avofiir  Q.  i.  vessels, 
Q.  2.  f.  Esill,  F.  i.  f.  Eisel,  Globe  Ed.  eisel,  Elze,  Nilus, 
Hanmer,  Nile,  schreiben,  herstellen  zu  miissen,  weil  die 
abweichende  Form  der  Qs.  u.  Fs.  lediglich  auf  Willkiir- 
lichkeit  der  Orthographic  oder  Eigenthiimlichkeit  der 
Aussprache  zu  beruhen  erscheint.  Bass  der  Name  dieser 
Giftpflauze  (Wolfsmilch)  in  den  Sinn  passt  habe  ich  in 
meinen  Shakspere. — Forschmigen,  i.  p.  204,  bewiesen  ; 
auch  lehrt  Paracelsus  von  der  Wirkung  der  Wolfsmilch 
im  ersten  Buche  seiner  Schrift :  De  Tumoribus,  Pustulis 
et  Ulceribus  Morbi  Gallici^cap.  viii :  Ea1  vis  Euforbii 
ac  ScammonejE  ut  sensim  in  corporis  intima  penetrantes, 
facultates  vitales  dissolvant,  ac  successive  immunitis 
viribus  tandem  mors  consequatur." 

The  acrid  and  poisonous  qualities  of  Euphorbia 
Esula,  which  has  many  English  names — to  wit, 
spurge,  wart-weed,  wolf's-milk,  cat's-milk,  and 
others — are  set  forth  in  a  popular  way  in  Anne 
Pratt's  little  work,  entitled  The  Poisonous, 
Noxious,  and  Suspected  Plants  of  Our  Fields  and 
Woods,  printed  for  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge  ;  and  she  mentions  more 


than  one  case  in  which  children  have  died  in  con- 
sequence of  eating  the  plant. 

How  a  weed  possessing  such  very  disagreeable 
qualities  should  have  been  called  Euphorbia  Esula 
— both  words  signifying  something  of  an  eatable 
character — is  one  of  the  inscrutable  mysteries  of 
botanical  nomenclature  ;  but  whether  the  desig- 
nation Esula  existed  in  the  time  of  Shakspeare, — 
or,  if  it  did,  whether  he  was  likely  to  know  of  it, — 
or,  if  he  knew  it,  whether  he  was  likely  to  use  it 
instead  of  some  English  name  of  an  English  plant, 
— these  are  matters  that  may  be  left  to  the  judg- 
ment of  an  English  reader.  CCCXI. 
[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

"  NESCIO  QUOD,  CERTE   EST,"  &C.  (4th  S.  X.  294.) 

—  Vide  Persius,  v.  51.  T.  W.  C. 

FIRST  LAND  DISCOVERED  BY  COLUMBUS  (4th 
S.  x.  289.) — Your  correspondent  will  find  this  sub- 
ject exhaustively  discussed  by  Captain  A.  B. 
Becher,  K.N.,  in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical  Society  for  1856.  A  copy  of  this  work 
ought  surely  to  be  on  the  shelves  of  the  "  Chelten- 
ham Library."  As  far  as  an  unprofessional  man 
may  be  permitted  to  form  an  opinion,  Captain 
Becher  appears  to  have  perfectly  established  the 
fact  of  Wailing  Island  being  the  spot  first  sighted 
by  Columbus.  CHITTELDROOG. 

NELSON  MEMORIAL  KINGS  (4th  S.  x.  292.)— I 
do  not  think  these  rings  can  be  very  uncommon ; 
and  I  have  no  doubt  that  Sir  Thomas  Hardy,  and 
other  officers  serving  under  Lord  Nelson,  received 
one.  My  wife,  who  is  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  A. 
J.  Scott,  D.D.,  Nelson's  Chaplain  and  Foreign 
Secretary  in  the  Victory,  has  one  in  her  possession, 
which  was  sent  to  her  father,  and  to  whom  Lord 
Nelson  left  a  legacy  of  200?.  Our  friend  Mrs.  Mire- 
house,  a  daughter  of  the  late  Bishop  Fisher  of 
Salisbury,  has  also  a  similar  ring.  We  have  always 
thought  they  were  given  after  the  old  fashion  of 
"  mourning  rings."  "The  pattern  is  certainly  hand- 
some and  tasteful.  ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

PEDESTRIANISM  (4th  S.  x.  292.)— "In  1761,  an 
ass,  for  a  wager,  was  made  to  go  100  miles  in 
twenty-one  hours  over  the  course  at  Newmarket." 
This  act  of  assine  cruelty,  which  would  now-a-days? 
I  conceive,  come  under  the  act  of  "  cruelty  to 
animals,"  reminds  one  forcibly  of  old  La  Fontaine's 
line  (with  a  slight  modification)  in  Lc  Meunier,  son 
Fils,  et  TAne:— 

"  Le  plus  fine  des  deux  n'est  pas  celui  qu'on  panse." 

P.  A.  L. 

AN  ANCIENT  GARMENT  (4th  S.  x.  292.)— I  well 
remember  its  being  much  the  fashion  in  the 
days  of  my  youth,  say  in  1815-16,  especially 
among  old  beaux,  to  wear  over  a  long-tailed  coat, 
and  generally  of  a  different  colour,  so  as  to  render 
it  more  conspicuous,  a  short  garment  such  as  the 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


one  mentioned  by  VEDOVA,  coming  down  to  the 
waist,  and  yclept  a  Spencer,  in  honour  of  the 
inventor  of  this  uncouth  garb.  Much  about  that 
time,  the  comic  actor  Potier,  in  the  farce  of 
Jocrisse  aux  Enfers,  speaking  of  the  imps  in  the 
lower  regions  trying  to  pull  him  down  by  the  skirts 
of  his  coat,  said,  "  Oh !  but  I  shall  be  more  than 
a  match  for  them."  "  Je  porterai  un  Spainssaire,"* 
as  the  French  pronounced  it.  At  the  same  period, 
as  you  can  see  by  the  caricatures  of  the  day, 
ladies  used  to  wear  velvet  Spencers,  with  a  short 
waist,  on  a  white  embroidered  gown,  as  narrow 
as  an  umbrella  sheath,  showing  the  human  form 
oftentimes  anything  but  to  advantage. 

P.  A.  L. 

THE  STAMFORD  MERCERY  (4th  S.  x.  294.)— It 
is  true  that  I  give  the  year  1695  as  the  "date  of 
commencement"  of  Tlie  Lincoln,  Rutland,  and 
Stamford  Mercury  (History  of  British  Journalism, 
vol.  i»  p.  269).  This  was  on  the  authority  of  the 
proprietor  at  the  time  when  the  work  was  pub- 
lished (1858).  But  the  following  statement  ap- 
pears in  my  Newspaper  Press,  vol.  iii.  p.  182 
(1869)  :— 

" '  Established  in  1695,  and  has  been  uninterruptedly 
printed  weekly  for  174  years,'  is  the  proud  boast  of  the 
senior  provincial  paper  in  England.  How  far  this  is 
founded  on  fact  it  is  difficult  to  say,  for  the  most  ancient 
copy  kept  in  the  possession  of  the  proprietor,  a  few  years 
since,  bore  the  date  of  1728.  There  is  a  copy  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Philosophical  Society  at  Leicester,  dated 
1719,  vol.  xiv.  This  would  apparently  give  1705  as  the 
date  of  its  establishment,  yet  the  date  1695  is  generally 
accepted  as  the  true  one.  The  copy  in  the  Leicester 
Museum  is  printed'  with  peculiar  black  ink,  and  is  a 
fair  specimen  of  the  typographic  art  of  the  period.  It 
consists  of  four  pages  of  demy  quarto,  and  its  style  is 
that  of  the  old  news  letters." 

ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 

Stoke  Newington. 

The  following  quotations  may  assist  your  cor- 
respondent E.  C.,  although  they  negative  his 
assertions  that  "the*  earliest  Londo'n  weeklies 
only  date  from  Queen  Anne's  reign,"  and  "the 
earliest  provincial  paper — The  Norwich  Gazette — 
1706."— 

"  1622,  Aug.  23.  The  certain  News  of  the  present  WeeTc, 
small  4to.,  published;  considered  by  some  the  first 
English  Newspaper."  Timperly,  471.  Power's  Handy- 
book  about  Booh,  p.  37. 

"1639.  Robert  Barker  (of  London)  printed  for  Charles 
I.  a  newspaper  at  Newcastle-upon-Tyne.  The  first 
provincial  newspaper  published  in  England."  Timperly, 
p.  494.  Jb.  p.  37. 

MEDWEIG. 

MNEMONIC  LINES  ON  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 
(4th  S.  x.  293.) — When  at  school  I  remember  hearing 
the  following  lines  quoted  as  affording  facility  in 
remembering  the  order  of  the  Epistles  :  — 


[*  Words  to  the  same  eifect  are  uttered  by  Mawworm 
in  The  Hypocrite,  and  are  traditionally  attributed  to 
many  other  persons.] 


"Horn.,  Co.,  Co.,  Gal.,  Ephe., 
Phil.,  Col.,  Thess.,  Thessa-le, 
Tim.,  Tim.,  Tit.,  Philemon, 
Hebrews,  Jacobus,  Pet.,  Pet.,  John, 
John,  John,  Jude,  Reve-la-ti-on." 
This  "  versified  aid  "  differs  somewhat  from  that 
given  by  MR.  PRESLEY,  in  that  the  ivhole  of  the 
Epistles  are  herein  set  out  in  order. 

J.  S.  UDAL. 
Junion  Athenaeum  Club. 

THE  SEA-SERPENT  (4th  S.  x.  295.)— There  were 
many  paragraphs  relating  to  this  real  or  fabulous 
animal,  with  sundry  sage  reflections  and  suggestions 
concerning  them,  published  in  a  magazine  called 
The  Zoologist.  I  have  not  the  number  at  hand, 
and  I  write  in  a  part  of  England  where  it  would 
be  quite  as  wonderful  a  thing  to  come  on  a  library 
of  any  size  as  it  would  to  meet  with  a  sea-serpent 
with  a  throat  big  enough  to  swallow  the  "Great 
Eastern."  Our  snakes  here  have  dwindled  down 
to  the  length  of  a  tobacco-pipe,  and  a  less  man 
than  Goliath  might  carry  our  libraries  in  the  inside 
pockets  of  his  shooting-jacket.  If  your  corre- 
spondent is  happy  enough  to  live  in  a  part  of  the 
world  where  books  do  congregate  themselves,  he 
will  find  what  I  mean  in  the  volumes  between 
1847  and  1853.  K.  P.  D.  E. 

As  regards  this  introuvable,  I  recollect  when  at 
Boston  (Mass.),  in  1827-8,  accompanying  one  day 
one  of  the  worthiest  and  most  amiable  inhabitants 
of  that  hospitable  city,  the  honourable  and  vene- 
rable Col.  Thr.  H.  P ,  to  a  summer-house  he 

possessed  on  the  coast.  Whilst  on  the  seashore 
with  our  party,  he  said  to  us,  in  a  tone  of  earnest- 
ness which  could  not  admit  a  moment's  doubt  as 
to  his  sincerity  and  conviction  : 

"  On  this  very  spot,  walking  one  day  with  a  niece  of 
mine,  we  saw  what  we  took  to  be  the  broken  mast  of 
some  ill-fated  vessel ;  dark,  rugged,  covered  with  green 
sea-weeds  and  shells,,  dried  up  by  the  sun  and  the  bracing 
sea-breeze.'  We  sat  down  on  it  to  rest,  and  were  chat- 
ting quietly,  when,  of  a  sudden,  we  felt  a  very  unpleasant 
oscillatory  motion  beneath  us,  which  made  us  both  start 
up  in  double-quick  time ;  and,  to  our  horror  and  dismay, 
we  saw  unmistakingly  this  monstrous  body — for  it  was 
no  less  a  personage  than  the  sea-serpent, 

' dont 

La  croupe  se  recourbe  en  replis  tortueux ' — 
directing  its  course  towards  the  sea,  and  disappearing  in 
the  deep  !  My  young  companion's  frame  shook  like  the 
aspen-leaf,  and,  I  must  own,  my  pulse  beat  high ;  I  have 
never  felt  so  on  the  field  of  battle— it  was  awful !  I  never 
could  have  believed  it,  had  I  not  seen  and  felt  it  myself." 

I  give  this  "  plain,  unvarnish'd  tale  "  as  it  was 
reported  to  me,  I  again  say,  by  a  most  respectable 
and  truthful  person.  P.  A.  L. 

MEASUREMENTS  OF  ENGLISH  CATHEDRALS  (4th 
S.  x.  295.)—Mr.  Godwin  gives,  at  p.  130  of  his 
English  Archaeologist's  Handbook,  Oxford  and 
London,  1867,  "a  graduated  table  of  the  com- 
parative dimensions  of  our  principal  cathedrals  and 
churches."  YLLUT. 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


"  KILLING  NO  MURDER  "  (4th  S.  x.  293.)— ^The 
saying  quoted  as  "  so  common  as  almost  to  have 
become  a  proverb "  was  probably  derived  from 
Bishop  Porteus's  beautiful  poem  on  Death,  which 
will  be  found  in  Elegant  Extracts,  Poetry,  vol.  iii. : 

"  One  murder  makes  a  villain  ; 
Millions  a  hero." 

BlBLIOTHECAR   CHETHAM. 

AN  "  END  "  (4th  S.  x.  295.)— Doubtless  the  con- 
jecture ("a  wax  end")  is  right  as  to  the  passage 
quoted  by  MR.  HASSARD.  I  append  some  other 
rather  curious  uses  of  end,  which  I  have  noted 
in  the  margin  of  my  Halliwell : — 

"He  spyed  that  his  labour  was  all  in  wast, 
And  that  his  wyfe  had  ben  there  before 
And  spoyled  all  that  she  myght  cary 
Of  short  endes  and  mony  that  he  had  in  store." 
Proud  Wives'  Pater-Nosier :  Hazlitt's  Early 
Pop.  Poet,  of  England,  iv.  174. 

Here  "  endes  "  seems  =  our  modern  phrase  "  odds 
and  ends." 

"  Say  in  my  chaumbyr  y  lye  sore  syke, 
Out  of  hyt  y  may  not  Wynne, 
To  speke  wyth  none  ende  of  my  kynne." 

Hazlitt's  E.  P.  P.  of  Engl.,  i.  201,  202. 

"  None  ende  "  here  =  "  none  at  all."  Halliwell 
gives  one  meaning  of  "  end"  as  "a  number  of  any- 
thing." Compare  our  modern  slang  phrase  "  no 
•end."  JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rushington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

I  would  suggest  that  the  expression,  "  botching 
fingers,  fitter  for  an  end  and  an  aul,"  simply  means 
to  imply  those  of  a  common  cobbler,  who  holds 
his  awl  in  one  hand  and  the  waxed  end  of  his 
thread  in  the  other.  G.  J.  CHESTER. 

SIR  JOSHUA  EEYNOLDS  (4th  S.  x.  265.)— The 
"secret"  which,  in  his  letter  to  Mrs.  Montagu, 
the  Earl  of  Bath  said  "  Eeynolds  would  be  sorry 
he  should  know,"  was  no  secret  after  all.  Most 
people  know,  in  fact,  that  all  great  artists,  and  at 
all  times,  from  Raphael  down  to  the  present  time, 
have,  in  the  execution  of  their  immortal  works, 
frequently  had  recourse  to  the  assistance  of  some  of 
their  best  pupils  (as  being  most  familiar  with  their 
way  of  painting)  or  to  some  other  clever  artists, 
where  what  the  French  call  "Thabilete  de  main," 
not  mind,  was  chiefly  required,  e.  g.  the  masters 
most  famous  for  their  great  facility  of  brush,  such 
as  Paul  Veronese,  Rubens,  and  Benjamin  West 
(when  he  painted  his  "  acres  of  canvas,"  as  Chin- 
nery  once  facetiously  said  to  me  at  Macao) ;  also 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Sir  Thos.  Lawrence,  Horace 
Vernet,  and  many  more  that  could  be  named.  I 
have  read  somewhere  that  Sir  Joshua,  whilst 
painting  the  portrait  of  Mrs.  Siddons  as  "The 
Tragic  Muse,"  wrote  his  name  on  the  border  of 
her  cloak,  and  on  being  asked  by  the  glorious 
sister  of  the  Kembles  what  he  was  about,  grace- 
fully replied,  "  I  am  handing  down  my  name  to 


posterity  on  the  skirts  of  your  garment."  Even 
so  can  it  be  said  of  these  pupils,  who  since  then 
have  acquired  a  name  by  their  own  works,  but 
were  proud,  at  the  time,  to  give  a  helping  hand  to 
David  in  completing  his  fine  "  Sacre  de  Napoleon"; 
to  Ingres,  in  painting  his  classical  "  Apotheose 
d'Homere";  and  to  Paul  De  la  Roche,  in  his  splendid 
"  Hemicycle  at  the  Ecole  des  Beaux- Arts." 

P.  A.  L. 

JOHN  HEATHEN  (4th  S.  x.  296.)— In  1836  the 
Orphan  Chamber,  a  branch  of  the  Court  of  Justice, 
took  possession  of  the  property  of  intestates  in  the 
absence  of  legal  heirs ;  later  (about  1845),  on  the 
abolition  of  the  Chamber,  the  office  of  Adminis- 
trator-General was  created ;  the  latter  has  taken 
all  trusts  formerly  held  by  the  Orphan  Chamber. 
At  the  Colonial  Registrar's  Office,  Public  Build- 
ings, Georgetown,  Demerara,  all  records  relating 
to  real  property,  conveyances,  or  "  transports,"  as 
they  are  termed,  are  kept.  The  registrar  is 
James  S.  Hitzler,  Esq.  EDWARD  HAMBLIN. 

Narrow  Street,  Peterborough. 

ANTS  (4th  S.  x.  272.) — HERMENTRUDE  may 
effectually  ostracize  these  intrusive  gentry  by  the 
following  process:  Let  her,  overnight,  place  some 
chicken  bones,  well  picked  and  broken  up,  on  a 
shelf  where  the  insects  chiefly  abound  ;  and  in 
the  morning  she  will  find  the  bones  covered  with 
myriads.  These  should  be  cautiously  swept,  bones 
and  all,  into  a  pail  of  boiling  water,  and  at  once 
thrown  down  the  sewer.  The  same  proceeding- 
repeated  daily  for  about  a  fortnight  will  prevent 
all  further  annoyance.  I  write  from  personal 
experience,  but  should  add,  that,  during  the  opera- 
tion, I  took  care  that  the  floor,  closets,  and  shelves 
where  the  intruders  had  appeared  were  washed 
with  soap  and  water  every  other  day.  The  visita- 
tion in  my  case  occurred  seven  years  ago,  and  I 
have  never  heard  of  one  of  the  little  wretches 
making  his  appearance  since.  JOHANNES. 

Has  HERMENTRUDE  tried  spirits  of  turpentine  1 
Ants  cannot  bear  the  smell  of  it,  and  it  effectually 
drives  them  away.  But  I  can  recommend  another 
plan,  which  is  followed  in  Turkey  and  in  the  East. 
The  loose  earth  of  a  separate  ant-hill,  scattered  over 
the  path  of  ants,  has  been  tried  with  perfect 
success  in  keeping  them  away.  I  could  mention 
methods  of  destroying  ants  ;  but  this  does  not 
appear  to  be  the  object  of  your  correspondent. 

F.  C.  H. 

Soft-soap  will  most  likely  get  rid  of  the  little 
red  ants,  if  carefully  used  for  a  few  days.  In  a 
house,  this  should  be  applied,  either  diluted  with 
a  little  water  or  not,  as  most  convenient,  and  put 
into  all  crevices  where  the  ants  are  seen  to  pass. 
Out  of  doors,  or  on  flagged  floors,  it  answers  best 
diluted  sufficiently  to  pour  it  on  all  their  tracks 
and  holes,  and  well  soak  them.  S.  M.  0. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2, 72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351) 


ROBERT  BURNS  AND  NATHANIEL  HAWTHORNE 
(4th  S.  x.  273.) — Your  correspondent  asks  if  Burns 
ever  visited  England.  In  1787,  he  and  Mr.  Robert 
Ainslie,  a  young  gentleman  of  Berwickshire,  then 
serving  his  apprenticeship  as  a  writer  to  the  signet, 
made  an  excursion  to  the  "  Border,"  starting  from 
Edinburgh  on  Saturday,  the  5th  of  May.  After 
visiting  most  of  the  famed  localities  of  the  Border 
they  crossed  over  into  England,  and  passed 
through  Alnwick,  Warkworth,  Morpeth,.  New- 
castle, Hexham,  Wardrew,  Longtown,,  and  Carlisle. 
Burns  left  England  in  the  early  part  of  June,  but 
did  not  reach  Edinburgh  till  the  7th  of  August.  He 
kept  a  journal  of  this  tour.  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

Bath. 

THE  LAST  LOAD  :  HARVEST-HOME  (4th  S.  x. 
286.) — When  I  was  a  very  little  boy — Consule 
PLAXCO — I  was  on  a  visit  at  a  clergyman's  in  a 
village  called  Wendlebury,  in  Oxfordshire.  I 
remember  the  harvest-home  well ;  it  was  a  wheat- 
harvest,  and  the  top  of  the  last  load  was  crowded 
with  reapers — men,  not  children — who  sang  lustily 
as  they  came  through  the  village  : — 

"  Harvest  home  !  Harvest  Lome  ! 

We  wants  water  and  can't  get  none  ! " 
which  certainly  was  not  true  in  fact,  as  from  every 
house  they  passed  buckets  of  water  were  thrown 
on  them.  CCCXI. 

"  JOHN  BON  AND  MAST  PERSON  "  (4th  S.  x.  294.) 
—This  dialogue,  according  to  Strype  (Ecclesiastical 
Memorials,  vol.  ii.  p.  116),  was  written  by  "one 
Luke,  a  Physician  of  London,  ....  in  the 
first  year  of  King  Edward  VI."  John  Day,  the 
printer,  nearly  got  into  trouble  about  it  at  the  hands 
of  Sir  JohnGresham,  the  Lord  Mayor  ;  but  escaped 
through  the  interposition  of  Underhil. 

Your  correspondent's  reprint  was  printed  in 
1807,  and  published  by  Mr.  Stace,  the  bookseller. 
The  impression  was  limited,  and  twenty-five  copies 
were  printed  on  "  chosen  parchment."  The  dialogue 
was  again  reprinted  by  the  Percy  Society  in  1852, 
under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Black.  It  was 
their  last  issue.  This  edition  was  corrected  from  a 
transcript  of  the  original  by  Mr.  Thomas  Park, 
and  varies  in  twenty-six  instances  from  Sineeton's 
reprint.  It  was  again  reprinted  (from  the  Percy 
Society  edition)  by  Mr.  Hazlitt  in  his  Early  Popu- 
lar Poetry  of  England  (vol.  iv.  ed.  1866).  Mr. 
Hazlitt  says  in  a  note  (iv.  370)  :  "  John  Bon  and 
Mast  Person,  in  all  probability,  came  from  Day's 
press  between  January,  1547,  and  January,  1548." 
According  to  Mr.  Black,  there  is  internal  evidence  of 
the  date  in  line  143,  where  Catechismus  refers  to 
Cramner's  Catechismos,  &c.,  of  1548.  For  fuller 
particulars  I  refer  H.  H.  S.  C.  to  the  Percy  Society 
Preface,  and  to  Mr.  Hazlitt's  notes. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

[G.  W.  N.  writes :  "  The  copy  from  which  Mr.  Black 
reprinted  the  dialogue  was  the  identical  copy  referred  to 


by  H.  H.  S.  C.,  viz.  the  one  belonging  to  the  late  Richard 
Forster,  Esq."] 

COIN  (4th  S.  x.  293.)— As  PELAGIUS  does  not 
mention  the  size  of  the  coin  he  inquires  about,  it 
increases  the  difficulty  of  identifying  it.  Third 
brass  coins  with  a  similar  type  were  struck  by 
Valentinianus  I.  and  his  brother  Valens  ;  but  what 
the  warrior  (or  emperor)  holds  in  his  right  hand 
is  the  labarum,  not  a  "  floriated  staff."  The  legend 
is  "  GLORIA  ROMANORVM."  These  coins  are  ex- 
tremely common.  CCCXI. 

[The  "labarum"  was  a  Roman  military  standard,, 
introduced  by  the  Emperor  Constantine  after  his  con- 
version to  Christianity.] 

"I    CAME    IN   THE    MORNING"    (4th  S.  X.    187.) — 

The  original  of  this  quotation  is  to  be  found  in  a 
volume  of  poems  written  by  Miss  Mary  Pyper,  an 
Edinburgh  local  celebrity.  She  was  a  poor  but 
industrious  needlewoman  ;  and  in  1865,  when  she- 
was  incapacitated  by  blindness  and  old  age  from 
plying  her  not  very  remunerative  occupation,  a 
selection  of  her  poems,  with  an  introduction  by 
Dean  Eamsay  of  Edinburgh,  was  collated  and 
published  on  her  behalf.  The  quotation,  correctly 
cited,  runs  thus  : — 

"  Epitaph — A  Life. 
"I  came  at  morn — 'twas  spring,  I  smiled, 

The  fields  with  green  were  clad ; 
I  walked  abroad  at  noon, — and  lo  ! 

'Twas  summer, — I  was  glad. 
I  sate  me  down ;  'twas  autumn  eve, 

And  I  with  sadness  wept  ; 
I  laid  me  down  at  night,  and  then 
'Twas  winter, — and  I  slept." 

LULU. 

"  SEE  WHERE  THE  STARTLED  WILD  FOWL,"  &C. 
(4th  S.  x.  272.) — These  lines  are  a  free  translation 
from  Dante's  Inferno  :— 

".-...  come  i  gru  van  cantando  lor  lai 
Facendo  in  aer  di  se  lunga  riga." 

Canto  v.  line  46. 
B. 

DOCTOR  CONSTANTINE  RHODOCANAKIS  (4th  S. 
x.  289.) — In  reply  to  MR.  CHARLES  SOTHERAN'S 
inquiry,  I  beg  to  state  that  I  have  no  authority  for 
the  assertion  made  by  Dr.  Hodges,  one  of  the  per- 
sonages introduced  in  my  tale,  Old  St.  Paul's,  that 
Doctor  Constantine  Ehodocanakis  died  of  the  plague 
in  1666.  MR.  SOTHERAN  has  himself  disproved  the 
statement  by  showing  that  the  Doctor  died  in  1689. 
At  the  time  of  writing  Old  St.  Paul's,  now  some 
thirty  years  ago,  I  had  a  large  and  curious  col- 
lection "of  tracts  relating  to  the  great  Plague  of 
London,  and  I  still  possess  most  of  them ;  but  I 
have  vainly  searched  for  any  mention  of  Doctor 
Constantine  Ehodocanakis,  though  I  must  have 
possessed  some  tract,  probably  written  by  him^ 
since  I  have  specially  alluded  to  his  residence  near 
the  Three  Kings'  Inn,  Southampton  Buildings. 
A  descendant  of  the  Doctor  has  investigated  the 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


subject,  and  has  satisfactorily  shown  that  his  ancestor 
was  a  Greek  physician  of  eminence,  and  not  the 
quack  represented  by  his  rival,  Dr.  Hodges. 

W.  HARRISON  AINSWORTH. 
London. 

"LORNA  DOOXE"  :  THE  DOONES  OF  BAGWORTHY 
(4th  S.  x.  206,  281.)— If  SCANUS  had  lived  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Exmoor,  he  surely  must  have 
heard  various  legends  and  tales  of  the  Doones 
and  their  devastating  habits.  The  name  was 
thoroughly  familiar  to  me  several  years  before  the 
appearance  of  Mr.  Blackmore's  splendid  romance, 
but  I  cannot  give  any  reference  as  to  where  the 
tales  could  be  authenticated.  A  short  story,  called, 
I  believe,  "  The  Doones  of  Exmoor,"  appeared  some 
ten  years  ago  in  the  pages  of  the  Leisure  Hour. 
It  was  written  by  an  old  school  friend  of  mine, 
who  was  intimately  acquainted  with  the  district ; 
and  if  this  should  meet  his  eye,  he  will,  I  dare 
say,  communicate  to  "  1ST.  &  Q."  the  information 
he  possesses.  Those  who  have  followed  the  Devon 
iind  Somerset  stag-hounds  must  be  well  acquainted 
with  the  haunts  of  the  Doones  near  Dare,  in 
Somersetshire,  and  the  scenery  surrounding  their 
stronghold  is  but  little  exaggerated  by  Mr.  Black- 
more's graphic  pen.  J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

SIR  JOHN  DENHAM  (4tk  S.  ix.  504  ;  x.  13,  73, 
164,  249,  282.)— I  find  the  following,  as  to  Lady 
Denham's  death,  in  the  Rawdon  Papers,  in  a  letter 
from  Lord  Conway  to  Sir  George  Kawdon,  Jan.  8, 
1666-7  (p.  227):— 

"  Upon  Sunday  morning  my  Lady  Denham  died, 
poisoned,  as  she  said  herself,  in  a  cup  of  chocolate.  The 
Duke  of  York  was  very  sad,  and  kept  his  chamber,  where 
I  went  to  visit  him." 

W.  D.  C. 

ETYMOLOGY  OP  "  ORIEL  "  (4th  S.  v.  577;  x.  256.) 
— W.  asks  the  meaning  of  the  term  "oreillon"  in 
fortification.  I  have  always  understood  it  to  be 
derived  from  a  French  word  meaning  "a  little  ear." 
It  is  a  little  turret  projecting  from  the  flank  angle 
of  a  bastion.  E.  F.  D.  C. 

"LA  BELLE  SAUVAGE"  (4th  S.  x.  27,  73, 154,  214, 
259.)— A  Robert  Weston,  in  his  will,  dated  Feb. 
12,  1500, bequeaths  his  "tenements  or  Inne,  called 
the  belle  Savoy,  in  the  parisshe  of  Seynt  Bryde  in 
Fletestrete  of  London,"  to  his  son  John,  with  a 
reversion  to  his  brother-in-law,  Thomas  Frensh.* 
If  so  much  doubt  existed  four  hundred  years  since 
as  to  the  correct  designation  of  this  house,  there  is 
the  best  possible  excuse  for  our  inability  to  ascer- 
tain the  origin  of  the  sign.  J.  C.  C.  S. 

Fox  BITES  (4th  S.  x.  226,  277.)— May  not 
Plutarch's  old  story  of  the  Spartan  lad,  who,  sooner 


*  Frensh  is  the  name  of  the  former  possessors  men- 
tioned in  the  Close  Roll,  H52-3. 


han  confess  to  the  stolen  fox  hidden  under  his 

garments,  allowed  the  beast  to  bite  him  to  death, 
>e  at  the  root  of  the  above  name  for  wounds,  self- 
nflicted,  or  voluntarily  borne,  as  "  tests  "  of  courage 

and  endurance  1  Plutarch's  works  were  well  known 
n  England — in  translations — more  than  three  cen- 
•uries  ago;  time  enough  for  this  strange  imitation 
>f  Spartan  hardihood  (which,  according  to  0.  B.  B. 

ind  F.  C.  H.,  still  lingers  in  the  land)  to  have 
risen,  and  yet  for  the  origin  of  the  name  (handed 

down  through  so  many  successions  of  schoolboys) 
be  entirely  forgotten  among  those  who  at  this 
lay  carry  on  the  practice.  NOELL  RADECLIFFE. 

WILLIAM  FROST  OF  BENSTEAD  (4th  S.  x.  106, 
280.) — A  person  of  this  name  was  living  at  Acton, 
co.  Yorkshire,  dr.  1612  (Betham's  Baronetage,  vol. 
ii.  p.  39).  I  presume  this  was  William  Frost  the 
nusician.  A  letter  of  his  occurs  in  the  Lansel 
MSS.,  92,  fol.  76,  "humbly  requesting  Lord 
Salisbury  to  be  allowed  to  teach  the  Princess 
Elizabeth  to  play  on"  the  virginals,  in  place  of  a 
Mr.  Marchant,  deceased,"  1611.  William  Frost  of 
Fairfield,  N.E.,  came  from  Nottingham,  England 
(see  Thomas  Lechford's  Plain  Dealing,  p.  43,  pub. 
Lond.  1642),  and  died  J645.  His  will,  dated 
6  Jan.  in  that  year,  is  printed  in  Trumbull's  Coll. 
Hec.  i.  465.  His  sons  were  Daniel  and  Abraham. 
His  daughter  Elizabeth  married  John  Grey,  and 
Lydia  became  the  wife  of  Henry  Grey.  Mary 
and  Jacob,  children  of  the  last-named  daughter, 
peak  of  William  Frost's  estate  in  England,  which 
he  devised  to  Mary  Riley  and  her  children. 
Savage's  Gen.  Diet.  vol.  ii.  p.  212. 

W.  WINTERS. 

Waltham  Abbey. 

SYMBOLUM  MARLSE  (4th  S.  x.  4,  74,  155,  199, 
281.) — In  Bishop  Jeremy  Taylor's  Dissuasive  from 
Popery  (a  copy  of  which  I  have  seen  bound  up 
with  his  2YMBOAON  GEOAOriKON,  and 
other  "Tractates,"  by  the  same  divine,  fo.  edit.  1674, 
London,  Royston),  at  p.  332,  apropos  to  Mariolatry, 
he  remarks  as  follows  : — 

"  The  other  thing  we  tell  of  is,  that  there  is  a  Psalter 
of  Our  Lady  of  great  and  ancient  account  in  the  Church 
of  Rome ;  it  hath  been  several  times  printed,  at  Venice, 
at  Paris,  at  Leipsick,  and  the  title  is  The  Psalter  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  compiled  by  the  Seraphical  Doctor  St. 
Bonaventure,  Bishop  of  Alba,  arid  Presbyter  Cardinal  of 
the  Holy  Church  of  Rome.  But  of  the  book  itself,  the 
account  is  soon  made  ;  for  it  is  nothing  but  the  Psalms  of 
David,  an  hundred  and  fifty  in  number  are  set  down  ; 
alter'd  indeed  to  make  as  much  of  it  as  could  be  sence 
so  reduc'd.  In  which  the  name  of  Lord  is  left  out,  and 
that  of  Lady  put  in,  so  that  whatever  David  said  of  God 
and  Christ,  the  same  prayers  and  the  same  praises  they 
say  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary" 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

"  FAIR  SCIENCE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  ix.  339,  396 ;  x. 
282.)— I  maintain  that  my  interpretation  is  correct. 
It  occurs  to  me  that  Gray  has  already  been  working 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


out,  in  the  same  poem,  the  idea  that  humble 
birth  is  unfavourable  to  the  acquisition  of  know- 
ledge : — 

' '  But  knowledge  to  their  eyes  her  ample  page, 

Rich  with  the  spoils  of  Time,  did  ne'er  unroll ; 
Chill  penury  repressed  their  noble  rage 
And  froze  the  genial  current  of  their  soul." 

Is  this  prosaic  ?  But  I  do  not  hope  to  convince 
PELAGIUS  against  his  will.  E.  YARDLEY. 

Temple. 

BLESSING  OR  CROSSING  ONESELF  (4th  S.  x. 
164,  233.) — This  custom  is  not  only  confined  to 
Roman  Catholics,  since  there  are  very  few  houses 
in  Franconia  where  nousewives  omit  to  cross  (or 
make  a  cross  over)  their  dough  in  order  to  insure 
fermentation,  their  garden  beds  to  make  the  seed 
prosper  and  keep  insects  off,  or  go  to  a  crossway 
on  eleventh  night  in  order  to  destroy  the  nefarious 
calculations  of  their  enemies  by  making  the  sign 
of  the  cross  over  their  molten  lead.  I  think  in 
the  Eomanian  (?)  Reformed  Church  the  crossing  is 
part  of  the  service.  I  read  something  about  it,  but 
I  cannot  just  now  remember  when  and  where. 

MENTONIANA. 

0.  B.  B.'s  VOLUME  OF  MS.  POEMS  (4th  S.  ix. 
531 ;  x.  14,  47,  86,  279.)  —The  opinion  which  MR. 
CHRISTIE  expresses  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  that  the  volume 
is  a  collection  of  contemporary  poems,  is  borne  out 
by  the  four  volumes  of  State  Poems  published  in 
1716,  as  the  Song  upon  the  Lord  Rochester's  Death 
is  there  ascribed  to  Flatman,  several  others  to 
Rochester  himself,  and  others  to  Dryden.  But 
some  of  them  are  printed  under  different  titles, 
which  infers  piracy;  and  all  of  them  have  been 
subjected  to '  alterations — in  the  nature  of  sup- 
pressions, additions,  unmeaning  substitutions,  as 
well  as  of  verbal  expression — to  an  extent  which 
gives  them  an  unmistakable  stamp  of  inferiority. 
A  comparison  of  the  Essay  on  Satire,  which  some 
have  attributed  to  Dryden,  others  to  Buckingham, 
and  others  to  Dryden  and  Buckingham  jointly, 
reveals  differences  which  support  Dean  Lockier's 
account  of  it  to  Spence,  that  Dryden  was  the  sole 
author  and  Buckingham  the  alterer,  and  they 
also  favour  the  conclusion  of  some  others  that  he 
altered  it  for  the  purpose  of  imposing  it  upon  the 
world  as  his  own  production.  For  these  reasons 
alone  I  think  the  poems  deserve  reproduction,  and, 
incorporated  with  a  selection  of  the  previously  un- 
published matter,  a  most  interesting  volume  might 
be  made  of  them.  The  unpublished  pieces  are  twenty- 
four  in  number,  and  some  of  them  are  both  of 
historical  and  literary  interest. 

If  the  idea  of  a  single  authorship  must  be  yielded, 
they  could  be  produced  as  "A  Volume  of  Political 
and  other  Poems  of  the  Seventeenth  Century."  By 
far  the  major  part  of  the  volume  must  be  the  work 
of  Dryden.  ROYLE  ENTWISLE. 

Farnworth,  Bolton. 


WHITELOCKE'S  MEMORIALS  (4th  S.  x.  274,  300.) 
—The  following  paragraph  occurs  in  Memoirs, 
Biographical  and  Historical,  of  Bulstrode  WTiite- 
locke,  by  R.  H.  Whitelocke,  1862  :— 

"A  great  portion  of  his  Annals,  containing  an  im- 
mense amount  of  suppressed  passages,  not  suffered  to 
appear  either  in  the  first  or  the  second  edition  of  the 
Memorials,  has  seemingly  been  lost  in  some  inexplicable 
way.  The  probability  is,  that  one  of  his  descendants 
has  mislaid  them;  and  hence  my  hope  that  time  may 
reveal  the  spot  where  they  lie  neglected  and  forgotten." 
P.  444. 

The  late  Mr.  J.  S.  Burn,  writing  to  "  K  &  Q.," 
3rd  S.  ii.  260,  speaks  of  MSS.  of  Whitelocke's 
"  said  to  be  in  the  possession  of  Lord  de  la  Warre 
at  Buckhurst."  Is  it  possible  the  Memorials  may 
be  among  them  ? 

The  verb  to  edit  means  different  things  -as  used 
by  different  kinds  of  men.  The  Memorials  have 
never  been  edited  at  all  in  the  sense  in  which  I 
should  use  the  word.  I  doubt  even  whether  the 
proofs  have  been  corrected  by  anybody  who  knew 
as  much  about  1640-1660  as  an  ordinary  Latin 
verse  producer  does  of  poetry.  The  first  edition 
was  published  in  folio  in  1682  ;  the  second,  in  the 
same  size,  in  1732.  This  latter  has  more  in  it 
than  the  first,  and  I  do  not  think  that  any  of  the 

Passages  contained  in  the  first  edition  have  been 
ift  out  in  the  second.  In  1853,  for  some  reason 
or  other;  which  no  one  in  or  out  of  Oxford  has 
ever  been  able  to  explain  to  me,  a  reprint  of  the 
edition  of  1732  was  issued  at  the  University  Press. 
That  a  new  edition  by  some  competent  scholar 
would  [have  been  very  useful,  no  one  doubts ;  but 
this  is  a  mere  reprint,  and  as  far  as  I  can  discover, 
and  I  have  looked  about  me  carefully,  there  is  not 
one  blunder  corrected.  To  have  given  us  a  new 
index  even  would  have  been  something,  but  that 
favour  was  denied.  The  old  bad  index,  with  all 
its  blunders  and  omissions,  was  reprinted,  and  made 
to  serve  for  the  octavos  by  having  the  pages  of  the 
folio  put  in  the  margin.  What  sort  of  an  index 
this  is  may  be  gathered  from,  my  experience  in 
the  matter  of  one  name — I  have  no  reason  to  think 
this  is  an  instance  which  gives  more  than  the  fair 
average  of  mistakes.  There  are  thirty-five  re- 
ferences to  this  name,  and  seven  of  them  are 
wrong.  I  have  also  come  on  two  places  where 
the  name  is  given  in  the  text  that  are  not  noticed 
in  the  index.  If  I  were  to  read  the  book  through 
with  the  name  I  am  alluding  to  always  before  my 
mind,  I  am  persuaded  I  should  find  many  more 
omissions.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

THE  MISERERE  OF  A  STALL  (4th  S.  ix.  passim; 
x.  15,  98,  157,  232,  280.)— The  following  from 
Greene's  Quip  for  an  Upstart  Courtier,  1620,  may 
be  of  use  to  your  correspondents : — 

"  Some  of  them  smiled  and  said  rue  was  called  herle 
grace,  which,  though  they  scorned  in  their  youth,  they 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


might  weare  in  their  age,  and  that  it  was  never  too  late 
to  say  miserere." 

This  seems  to  mean  "  God  help  me,"  or  something 
of  that  sort.  J.  H. 

Mr.  Boutell  in  his  forthcoming  essay  wduld  do 
well  to  notice  the  elaborately-carved  misereres  in 
the  stalls  of  the  ancient  cathedral  of  St.  Mary  of 
Limerick.  These  carvings  are  in  high  relief ;  the 
black  oak  of  the  stalls,  seats,  &c.,  seems  to 
be  particularly  suited  to  the  perfect  display  of  the 
artist's  work  in  this  instance ;  and  I  am  not  aware 
that  carvings  more  curious  or  quaint  are  to  be  seen 
in  the  misereres  which  remain  in  English  cathedrals. 
The  miserere  itself  was  the  lege  of  the  raised  seat 
on  which  the  reader  rested  during  the  recital  of 
the  office.  When  the  seat  was  raised  the  carving 
was  shown.  MAURICE  LENIHAN. 

Limerick. 

"LITTLE  BILLEE"  (4th  S.  x.  166,  233,  259.)  — 
The    question    when    this   clever    impromptu    of 
Thackeray's  was   first   uttered   does  not   seem  to 
have  been  yet  fully   answered.     But  how  about 
the  impromptu  itself  ?     Thackeray,  as  we  know, 
knew  Paris  very  well.     And  here  is  a  Parisian 
gamin's  song,  current  (as  I  have  reason  to  think) 
in  the  streets  of  that  good  town  some  thirty  years 
since.     Thus  it  goes : — 
"  II  e'tait  un  petit  navire, 
II  etait  un  petit  navire, 
II  etait  tin  petit  navire, 
Qui  n'avait  ja-ja-ja-ja-jaraais  voyage.     (Bis.) 

Au  bout  de  cinq  ou  six  semaines, 
Au  bout,  &c. 

Les  vivres  vin-vin-vin-vin-vinrent  a  manquer. 

Le  plus  jeune  prit  la  main  a  1'urne, 
Le  plus,  &c. 

Et  c'etait  lui  qui-qui-qui-qui-qui  sera  mange. 

II  monta  done  sur  le  bout  de  1'aune, 
II  monta,  &c. 

Pour  pleurer  son-son-son-son-son  sorfc  malheureux. 

Sainte  Marie!  0  ma  Patrone! 
Sainte  Marie,  &c. 

C'est  done  moi  qui-qui-qui-qui-qui  sera  mange ! 

Si  cette  liistoire  a  vous  embete, 
Si  cette,  &c. 

Nous  allons  la-la-la-la-la  recommencer. 
II  etait,"  &c.     (Da  capo.) 

I  set  down  this  "  liistoire "  from  memory,  sure 
enough  that  I  have  given  it  correctly,  but  not  so 
sure  that  I  have  made  no  grammatical  mistakes. 

If  it  be  the  unacknowledged  original  of  our 
beloved  Little  Billee,  we  must  confess  that 
Thackeray's  genius  has  vastly  improved  it.  But 
we  may  be  allowed  still  to  admire  the  Tacitean 
brevity  of  the  poet,  who  has  suppressed  all  minor 
incidents  and  gone  straight  to  the  crisis  of  his 
hero's  destiny.  Beautiful  also  is  the  dTroo-iawnjo-is, 
which  leaves  you  in  doubt  whether  his  hero  was 
really  eaten  or  not.  ARTHUR  J.  MUNBY. 

Temple. 


WALTER  SCOTT'S  NOVELS  (4th  S.  x.  184,  256.) 
— MR.  OAKLEY  does  not  give  the  proper  emenda- 
tion of  one  of  the  phrases  in  the  Antiquary  to 
which  he  objects  ;  he  will  find  that  Ovid  wrote  : — 
"Neque  enim  lex  sequior  ulla." 

De  Art.  Amat.,  \.  655. 

W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

HAHA  (4th  S.  x.  37,  95,  158, 216,  284.)— MR.  F. 
NORGATE  tells  us  that  W.  P.'s  derivation  of  this 
word,  which  has  moved  the  mirth  of  MR.  OAKLEY 
and  MR.  BOUCHIER,  may  be  "  laughable,"  but  "  not 
therefore  necessarily  incorrect  or  absurd."  Without 
disrespect  to  your  correspondent  and  his  authority, 
Littre,  it  presents  itself  to  me  as  the  very  essence 
of  the  reductio  ad  absurdum.  The  English  word 
"  Haha,"  a  sunk  fence — certainly  with  greater  pro- 
bability than  from  anything  that  has  yet  been  sug- 
gested— is  formed  by  the  Old  Saxon*  words  h(eh, 
a  ditch,  and  ea,  water,  or  is  explained  in  Gothic 
haija  (pronounced  haw-ya),  Swedish  haga,  an 
inclosure.  It  may  here  be  noted  that  M.  Goth. 
aglia  and  Heb.  aha  have  the  significance  of  water. 
Bailey  mentions  the  word  simply  as  "a  small 
canal  of  water."  W.  P.'s  idea  of  "  Haha  "  would 
appear  to  be  derived  mediately  or  immediately 
from  Ash,  who.  wrote  a  century  ago,t  and  who 
deduces  its  origin 

"  From  the  expression  of  surprise  at  the  sight  of  a 
canal  of  water,  a  wall,  or  some  other  fence  at  the  end  of 
a  walk  sunk  deep  between  two  slopes,  so  as  to  be  con- 
cealed till  you  are  quite  come  upon  it." 

J.  CK.  E. 

P.S.  I  do  not  find  MR.  TEW'S  quotation  in  my 
copy  of  "  old  Bailey,"  if  by  this  he  means  N.  Bailey's 
Dictionarium  Britannic  urn.  Mine  is  the  second 
edition,  London,  1736,  and  it  says  simply,  "Ha-ha 
[in  gardens],  a  small  canal  of  water."  If  Bailey 
in  the  former  edition  of  his  work  assigns  as  the 
origin  of  this  word  what  is  ascribed  to  him  by 
MR.  TEW,  most  certainly  he  rescinds  the  statement 
in  the  "second." 

ALLITERATION  (4th  S.  x.  126,  208,  281;  322.)— I 
beg  to  call  attention  to  the  Prosody  of  my  English 
Grammar,  1853,  p.  138,  in  which,  instead  of  the 
ordinary  forms  of  school  prosody,  it  is  stated  that 
the  law  of  composition  in  verse  in  the  English  lan- 
guage is  mainly  dependent  on  the  old  English  (or 
Anglo-Saxon)  prosody.  Beginning  with  Csedmon, 
A.D.  680,  the  system  is  carried  by  examples  down 
to  Byron  and  Moore. 

Illustrations  of  the  survival  and  continuation 
of  the  old  system  are  also  given  from  folk-lore, 


*  I  use  this  term  in  its  ordinary  acceptation^for  the 
sake  of  convenience,  but  not  as  denoting  my  belief  that 
the  language  commonly  called  Anglo-Saxon  is  other  than 
essentially  Scandinavian. 

'  f  Complete  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language.     By 
John  Ash,  LL.D.    Lond.  1775. 


4"'  S.  X.  Nov.  '2,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


proverbs,  the  wedding  service,  and  the  translations 
of  the  Bible.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

32,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W.     • 

THE  REBEL  MARQUIS  OF  TULLIBARDINE  (4th  S. 
x.  161,  303.) — Lord  James  Murray  was  never  a 
Colonel  of  a  regiment  of  Guards,  but  he  was  a 
Captain  of  a  company,  and  therefore  Lieut. -Colonel 
in  the  First  Foot  Guards.  The  Murrays,  like  most 
other  Scotch  families  at  the  time,  had  members 
who  served  with  King  George  as  well  as  those  who 
served  with  Prince  Charles,  so  that  the  succession 
to  the  title  or  property  was  pretty  safe,  whichever 
side  might  win.  HENRY  F.  PONSONBY. 

"SCARCE"  BOOKS  (4th  S'.  x.  309.)— The  subject 
mooted,  or  rather  the  complaint  made,  by  OLPHAR 
HAMST  well  deserves  consideration.  I  have  my- 
self often  thought  of  inviting  attention  to  it. 
Unfortunately  for  the  trade,  but  otherwise  for  the 
public,  the  practice  has  degenerated  into  so  stale  a 
trick  that  the  announcement  attracts  very  little 
notice.  I  am  indeed  surprised  that  respectable 
booksellers  do  not  leave  it  off  altogether,  or  con- 
fine it  to  a  very  few  real  cases,  when  it  might 
answer  their  purpose.  I  have  often  thought  too, 
with  MR.  HAMST,  that  there  is  a  strange  incon- 
sistency t'oo  often  apparent  in  these  notices.  For 
if  certain  books  really  are  scarce,  they  ought  to 
fetch  a  high  price  in  proportion  ;  yet  they  are  often 
ticketed  with  very  low  figures,  letting  out  the 
secret  of  their  acquisition  by  the  bookseller.  In 
most  of  such  cases,  he  has  bought  up  a  remainder, 
very  cheap,  because  the  books  were  all  but  un- 
saleable. 

I  must,  however,  add  some  further  complaints. 
I  have  seen  many  instances  of  books  catalogued  as 
"  scarce,"  and  even  "  very  scarce,"  which  I  have 
known  at  the  time  to  be  hanging  heavily  upon  the 
hands  of  the  poor  author,  even  by  hundreds.  And, 
what  is  worse,  I  have  known  the  London  book- 
seller's answer  to  be  "  out  of  print,"  when  copies 
were  plentiful  in  the  shops  of  the  publishers.  In 
both  ways  I  myself  have  been  victimized. 

F.  C.  H. 

"  I  SHINE    IN  THE   LIGHT   OF    GoD,    &C."    (4th    S. 

x.  294.)— These  lines  appeared  in  Mrs.  Wilkinson's 
Spirit  Drawings  :  a  Personal  Narrative,  which  I 
see  from  the  catalogues  was  published  by  Chapman 
&  Hall  in  1858.  I  have  not  read  the  book  since 
it  first  appeared,  but,  if  I  remember  rightly,  the 
authoress  states  that  the  lines  were  dictated  to  her 
by  the  spirit  of  her  departed  son,  her  hand  being 
guided  over-  the  paper  by  the  spirit  hand.  The 
story  is  the  more  remarkable  because  the  lines  show 
great  poetic  talent. 

The  second  line  should  be — 

"  His  likeness  stamps  my  brow." 

R.  C.  CHILDERS. 
1,  Norfolk  Crescent,  Hyde  Park. 


LINCOLNSHIRE  HOUSEHOLD  RIDDLE  (4th  S.  x. 
312.)— The  following  is  proposed  by  J.  T.  F.  for 
solution : — 

"  A  man  without  eyes  saw  plums  on  a  tree, 
Neither  took  plums  nor  left  plums;  pray  how  could 
that  be?" 

To  which  I  should  answer  thus  : — 

"  The  man  hadn't  eyes,  but  he  just  had  one  eye, 
With  which  on  the  tree  two  plums  he  could  spy  : 
He  neither  took  plums,  nor  plums  did  he  leave  ; 
But  took  one,  and  left  one,  as  we  may  conceive." 

F.  C.  H. 

"  THE  SOUL'S  DARK  COTTAGE,"  &c.  (1st  S.  iii. 
105,  154-5;  2nd  S.  ii.  380;  4th  S.  x.  333.)— These 
celebrated  lines,  which  have  already  been  quoted 
with  .just  admiration,  will  be  found  in  Waller's 
Works,  1729,  4to.,  p.  316.  On  the  foregoing  Divine 
Poems,  concluding  with — 

"  Leaving  the  old,  both  worlds  at  once  they  view, 
That  stand  upon  the  threshold  of  the  new." 

*  *  *  *  «  Miratur  limen  olympi." —  Virgil. 
fr.  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  ix.  208.  To  the  passages 
analogous  to  that  referred  to  which  have  appeared 
in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  viz.,  on  Prophecying  before  Death, 
I  would  add  Bishop  Newton's  Dissertations  on  the 
Prophecies,  i.  85-113. 

BlBLIOTHECAR   CflETHAM. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Brides  and  Bridals.     By  John  Cordy  Jeaffreson.   2  vols. 

(Hurst  &  Blackett.) 

HAPPY  in  his  names,  happy  in  his  subjects,  and  happy  in 
his  treatment  of  them,  Mr.  Jeaffreson  has  here  main- 
tained his  old  characteristics,  and  has  produced  a  book 
about  brides  and  bridals  as  attractive  as  either  of  his 
well-known  books  about  doctors,  lawyers,  or  the  clergy. 
The  subject  of  these  volumes  may  be  emphatically  said 
to  be  more  delicious  than  any  Mr.  Jeaffreson  has  before 
treated,  for  what  can  be  sweeter  than  a  young  bride  who 
has  trust  in  man  (in  one,  at  least)  as  well  as  in  God,  and 
who,  in  the  depth  and  breadth  and  intensity  of  her  love, 
sees  no  risks  nor  dangers  in  the  change  she  is  voluntarily 
undergoing '] 

Mr.  Jeaffreson  has  pretty  well  exhausted  the  subject 
in  his  two  volumes,  brilliant  in  green  and  gold,  colour  of 
hope  and  symbol  of  good  fortune.  It  is  not  all  mere 
gossip  on  maidens  developing  into  wives,  girls  who  drop 
their  maiden  names  at  church,  as  they  might  the  flower 
which  they  have  worn  as  a  grace  and  an  adornment,  and, 
as  was  said  of  old  time,  take  herb  of  grace  and  share  it 
with  their  mates.  Mr.  Jeaffreson  goes  into  the  history 
and  philosophy  of  brides  and  bridals,  and  of  all  subjects 
connected  with  them.  As  we  pass  from  chapter  to  chapter 
it  is  like  being  continually  married  again,  without  any 
sense  of  bereavement.  If  there  be  not  much  said  on  love- 
making,  nothing  of  what  it  leads  to  in  the  way  of  con- 
tract is  omitted.  If  we  might  suggest  a  shortcoming,  it 
would  be  in  the  omission  of  a  comparative  anatomizing 
of  the  honest,  happy,  hearty  love-making  of  our  own 
country  with  that  of  foreign  countries,  say  of  France, 
where  the  suitor  has  to  make  approaches  through  serried 
ranks  of  parents  and  relatives,  and  who,  when  at  last 
he  is  permitted  to  see  near  the  goddess  whom  he  had 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  2,  72. 


hitherto  beheld  at  a  distance,  sees  a  young  lady  to  whom 
he  may  have  never  spoken.  The  maiden  meets  hitn  in 
evening  dress,  whatever  the  hour  may  be;  but  if  she  does 
not  like  what  she  sees,  the  poor  wooer  has  a  hint  to  that 
effect,  by  the  lady's  appearance  in  the  most  domestic  of 
costumes. 

It  is  difficult  to  describe  in  a  few  lines  the  nature  of 
the  contents  of  about  seven  hundred  octavo  pages  and 
above  half  a  hundred  chapters.  It  must  suffice  to  say 
that  all  that  regards  wedlock  in  all  ages,  and  among  all 
ranks,  will  be  found  to  have  illustration  in  these  volumes. 
If  Mr.  Jeaffreson  will  not  invariably  find  his  readers 
agreeing  with  him,  they  will  neither  disparage  his 
work  nor  cast  doubt  on  his  zeal  and  ability.  We  are 
ourselves  at  issue  with  him  when  he  says  that  a  young 
girl  may  disengage  herself  half  a  dozen  times  from  as 
many  men  to  whom  she  had  plighted  her  word,  and, 
marrying  herself,  might  invite  the  other  six  to  her  wed- 
ding breakfast.  If  this  be  really  possible,  which  we 
much  doubt,  we  should  pity  the  husband,  desp'ise  the 
bride,  and  have  the  greatest  scorn  for  those  whom  she 
had  fooled.  In  anticipation  of  a  second  edition,  we  will 
direct  the  author's  attention  to  the  subject  of  wedding 
texts,  which,  in  the  old  days,  and  still  in  some  parts  of 
Germany,  were  chosen  by  the  bride  and  her  gay  maidens 
purposely  so  far  from  the  subject  as  to  puzzle  the  priest. 
Whately's  Bride  Bush,  too,  deserves  notice  in  the  chapter 
on  "Wedding  Sermons."  It  got  him  into  trouble  in  the 
days  of  King  James,  because  he  argued  that  infidelity  or 
desertion  was  sufficient  of  itself  to  divorce  the  husband 
and  wife.  Mr.  Jeaffreson  has  given  the  meaning  of  to 
wed,  namely,  offering  security  in  gifts  as  well  as  words 
for  the  complete  marriage.  He  has  riot  told  his  young 
ladies  what  the  word  "bachelor"  means,  and,  indeed, 
the  interpretation  is  not  so  easy,  for  while  the  "  Bache- 
leria"  once  meant  the  gentry,  the  "  Baccalarius"  in  later 
times  was  the  well-to-do  individual  who  owned  a  "bacca- 
laria,"  or  grazing-farm  (bacca  =  vacca),  and  who  was 
therefore  not  an  undesirable  young  fellow  to  be  invited 
to  call  by  mothers  with  several  daughters.  We  were 
about  to  suggest  one  or  two  other  subjects,  but  we  should 
be  doing  Mr.  Jeaffreson  injustice.  He  did  not  undertake 
to  write  an  encyclopedia  under  the  head  of  "Brides  and 
Bridals";  he  has  written  two  very  interesting  volumes, 
and  we  recommend  them  not  merely  to  "general" 
readers,  for  whom  we  have  no  great  respect,  but  to 
those  also  who  read  systematically  and  who  desire  to 
learn  all  that  is  known  on  the  subject.  We  cannot  con- 
clude without  expressing  our  gratification  that  Mr. 
Jeaffreson  detests  wedding  breakfasts  (they  are  neither 
breakfast,  luncheon,  nor  dinner),  and  shows  due  respect 
to  his  readers  by  adding  a  full  index  to  his  clever 
volumes. 

The  Travelling  Birds.    By  Cuthbert  Collingwood,  M.A. 

F.L.S.,  &c.  (London,  Charles  Beau.) 
THE  author  has  very  well  succeeded  in  his  endeavour  to 
describe  the  subject  he  has  taken  in  hand— the  migration 
of  birds.  In  the  little  book  before  us  the  robin,  the 
swallow,  and  our  old  friend  the  cock-sparrow  relate  the 
story  of  life  as  experienced  by  them,  and  in  a  manner 
that  cannot  be  otherwise  than  "  attractive  to  youthful 
readers." 

The  Second  Report  of  the  Church  Reform  Union, 
1871-72,  has  been  issued.  The  most  important  part 
refers  to  the  amount  of  Parliamentary  legislation  affecting 
the  Church  during  the  last  Session.  For  full  particulars 
regarding  the  future,  we  must  refer  our  readers  to  the 
Report  itself. 


BOOKS    AND    ODD    VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 
CAMDEN'S  BRITANNIA. 

CAMDEN  SOCIETY'S  PUBLICATIONS.    Complete. 
COLLINS'S  PEERAGES.    Edited  by  Bridges. 

Wanted  by  J.  S.,  1,  Richmond  Gardens,  Bournmoiith,  Hants* 

WAVERLEY  NOVELS.    (1830,  48  vols.)    Vols.  17  and  42. 
Wanted  by  Mr.  J.  Bouchier,  2,  Stanley  Villas,  Bexley  Heath,  S.B. 


A  POETICAL  ESSAY  ON  THE  EXISTING  STATE  OF  THINGS.    A  short  poem> 
published  separately  as  a  volume.    London,  1811. 

Wanted  by  A.  Irvine,  28,  Upper  Manor  Street,  Chelsea. 


FOOD  JOURNAL.    No.  1. 

Wanted  by  Thomas  Lampray,  83,  Gaisford  Street,  N.  W 


ALKEN'S  BRITISH  SPORTS. 

SANDERS'S  PHYSIOGNOMY  AND  CHIROMANCY.    Folio. 

HISTORY  OF  THE  ENGLISH  ARISTOCRACY.    By  Hampden. 

KEY  TO  GILRAY'S  CARICATURES. 

PETBONIUS  AKBITAR. 

PRIESTCRAFT  AND  KINGCRAFT. 

Wanted  by  Thos.  Mttlard,  79,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard . 

LACRUSLESLAEANA.    Fo.  1692.    (Text  alone,  if  complete,  will  do). 
Wanted  by  Capt.  F.  M.  Smith,  41,  Redcliffe  Gardens,  S.  W. 


J.  L.1 — Has  been  received,  and  awaits f  with  contributions 
from  many  other  correspondents,  insertion. 

C.  P. — There  would  le  few  or  no  misprints  if  corre- 
spondents would  only  write  legibly.  Some  communications^ 
we  are  obliged  to  give  up  in  utter  despair. 

JOHN  REYNOLDS. — The  Jubilee  year  of  the  reign  of 
George  III.  was  from  October  25, 1809,  to  October  25, 1810. 

H.  L.  (Bath)  will  find  "Cleanliness,  indeed,  is  next  to- 
godliness  "  in  Wesley's  Sermon  (xcii.)  on  Dress. 

K.  I.  should  apply  to  some  of  the  Temperance  Societies. 

"  GAREICK'S  GHOST  "  might  learn  what  he  seeks  to  ~know 
among  Ms  present  fellows.  All  that  we  can  say  is,  that  in 
the  Epilogue  to  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Coxcomb,  refer- 
ence is  made  to  that  play  being  acted  at  night,  and  not  in 
the  afternoon : — 

"  . If  this  night 

To  the  judicious  it  hath  given  delight, 
I  have  my  ends." 

H.  A.  B.  will  -find  some  account  of  Sizerqh  Hall  in 
3rd  S.  iii.  49. 

CHIEF  ERMINE. — Durham  University  has  the  power  of 
conferring  Musical  Degrees. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  "—Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  9,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— N°  254. 

NOTES  :— The  Choice  of  Books,  365— The  De  Quincis,  Earls  of 
Winton  (Winchester),  366  — The  Unstamped  Press,  367  — 
Cuckoo  Song,  368— Shakspeariana,  369— Dryden's  Departure 
from  Cambridge  University — Glower's  "  Confessio  Amantis" 
—Volume  and  Tome  —  French  Martial  Law,  370  — Lady 
Cherrytrees  a  Centenarian— The  Wallace  Sword— To  "  Elect" 
— " Sir"  as  a  Christian  Name— Misuse  of  the  word  "Enjoy," 
371. 

QUERIES  :— Jedburgh  Axe  and  Jedburgh  Staff,  371— Thomas 
Bewick  and  Anderson— Richard  Taylor— Sir  David  Watkins, 
1620— Sir  Edward  Harrington— A  Christopher,  Jubilee  Medals 
and  Pilgrims'  Tokens— Duties  of  Mayors— Paper  Manufac- 
tories of  the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Centuries  in  Scotland 
—Old  Local  Names  in  Scotland— The  Battle  of  Garscube— 
Legh  Richmond's  "Young  Cottager  "—Boccaccio— Desecra- 
tion of  Churches  —  "  CEstel "  —  Haunted  Houses,  372  — 
"Output"— Mrs.  Uphill—  Title  of  "  Prince  "—Alexander 
Craige's  "Amorose  Songes,"  &c.— Old  China— Epping  Hunt 
—"When  life  looks  lone  and  dreary,"  373. 

EEPLIES:-"  Titus  Andronicus"  :  Ira  Aldridge,  373-Cairn- 
gorm  Crystals,  374— Ethel— "I  know  a  Hawk,"375— Churches 
in  Virginia— Painted  Print  of  Charles  I.,  376— The  Sacred 
Picture  at  Bermondsey— Rings— Cards  prohibited  on  Sunday 
— "  Tablette  Booke  of  Lady  Mary  Keys  " — "Adagio  Scotica," 
377— Dialect  Poems  —  "  Savages  "  in  Devonshire  —  "  Wife 
Selling  "—"  Humanity,"  378— Source  of  the  Nile— "Placed 
far  amid  the  melaflfchoiy  main  "— "  Hazard  zet  Forward  "— 
Lely  and  Kneller,  379— "I  shine  in  the  light  of  God"— 
"Cutting"— The  " Negramansir "— Mr.  Milburn's  Castle— 
Killoggie,  380— Old  Sea  Charts— Edgehill  Battle— Ships  at  St. 
Bavon's,  Haarlem— Canoe  found  in  Deeping  Fen— "Infant 
Charity  "— "  What  keeps  a  spirit  wholly  true  ?"— Rishworth 
School,  381—"  By  the  Lord  Harry  "—Sir  W.  Petty— Kissing 
the  Book— Col.  John  Jones  the  Regicide— Smothering  for 
Hydrophobia — The  Permanence  of  Marks  or  Brands  on 
Trees— Gibbeting  Aliye,  882. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


DEATH  OF  THE  VERY  REV.  DR.  HUSENBETH. 

It  is  with  a  deep  regret,  which,  we  are  sure,  will 
be  shared  by  all  our  readers,  that  we  have  to 
announce  the  "calm  and  holy  death,"  on  Thursday, 
the  31st  ult.,  of  one  of  our  oldest  and  most  valued 
contributors,  the  Very  Reverend  Dr.  Husenbeth  of 
Cossey,  who,  under  the  signature  of  F.  C.  H.,  has, 
almost  from  the  first  appearance  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
exercised  his  varied  and  learned  pen  for  their 
amusement  and  instruction.  Few  would  have 
judged  from  the  tone  of  his  communications  that 
our  "  faithful  old  friend,"  as  he  subscribed  himself 
to  the  last  kindly  note  which  we  received  from 
him,  had  reached  the  ripe  age  of  eighty-six.  No 
man  will  refuse  to  give  a  cordial  Amen  to  the 
prayer  of  those  who  loved  him,  Eequiescat  in 
pace. 


THE  CHOICE  OP  BOOKS. 

"  An  Address  to  Instructors  and  Parents  on  the 
Bight  Choice  and  Use  of  Books.  By  Joshua  Collins, 
A.M.,  Hector  of  Newport,  and  late  Master  of  the 
Grammar  School  in  that  Town.  Lond.  T. 
Reynolds  [1802?],  12mo." 

It  is  probably  impossible  at  this  distance  of 


time  to  get  at  the  real  name  of  the  author  of  this 
little  work,  or  to  divine  his  reason  for  writing  what 
appears  to  me  to  have  been  intended  as  genuine 
advice  on  the  right  choice  of  books ;  and  as  point- 
ing out  what  were  considered  the  best  books  for 
study  towards  the  end  of  the  last  century,  this 
little  work  has  its  interest.  It  obtained  good 
criticisms  from  several  reviews,  amongst  others 
that  conscientious  one,  the  British  Critic,  and  ob- 
tained for  its  author  a  niche  in  the  Biog.  Diet., 
1816.  Time  wore  on,  however,  and  a  kind  of  new 
publishing  era  arose  between  the  years  1805  and 
1818 ;  for  between  these  times  Sir  Richard  Phillips 
opened  his  manufactory  of  books,  and  he  soon 
discovered  the  value  of  "  A  Guide  to  Parents  and 
Tutors  in  the  Choice  and  Use  of  Books  in  every  branch 
of  Education,"  which  is  the  title  of  the  fourth  edition 
— much  altered,  it  will  be  observed,  from  that  of 
the  first.  The  next  edition  I  have  seen — namely, 
that  of  1818 — is  so  entirely  altered,  not  only  in  the 
title,  but  in  the  body  of  the  work  itself,  that  it 
became  a  totally  different  work,  and  what  was 
originally  genuine  advice  became  prostituted  into 
little  more  than  a  puff  of  all  Sir  R.  Phillips's  com- 
pilations (see  "N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  xii.)  and 
publications. 

In  the  Supplement  to  the  Biog.  Diet,  1816, 
however,  some  one  seems  to  have  given  Mr. 
Upcott  a  hint,  as  he  there  says  that  Joshua  Collins 
is  a  fictitious  personage,  and  the  little  volume  that 
passes  under  his  name  was  written,  at  least  the 
original  part  of  it,  by  a  gentleman  well  known  in 
the  literary  world.  So  that  in  1815  the  real  name 
of  the  author  was  well  known  (query,  could  it 
have  been  the  Rev.  S.  Catlow,  whom  I  shall  pre- 
sently mention?).  Mr.  Upcott  then  says,  "the  real 
publisher  (referring  to  those  who  instigated  the 
publication  of  the  later  editions),  however,  con- 
trived to  make  this  useful  manual  a  vehicle  for 
recommending  his  own  compilations";  which  I 
take  to  refer  to  Sir  R.  Phillips,  but  why  he  should 
be  referred  to  so  "gingerly,"  after  the  severe 
"jacketing"  given  him  in  another  part  of  the 
Dictionary,  I  do  not  understand,  "and  to  do 
this  more  effectually  he  ascribed  it  to  an  author 
that  never  had  an  existence."  Now  this  last 
sentence,  if  correct,  would  imply  that  the  original 
work  had  been  used  for  puffing,  which  I  doubt, 
and  that  the  "  gentleman  well  known  in  the 
literary  world "  did  not  himself  use  the  name  of 
Collins. 

As  the  Supplement  to  the  Dictionary  of  Living 
Authors  was  written  in  1815,  there  must  have 
been  an  edition  of  the  Guide  previous  to  the  fol- 
lowing, the  Preface  to  which  says  that,  since  1802, 
it  had  passed  through  several  large  impressions  : — 

"A  Guide  in  the  Selection  of  Elementary  School- 
Books,  by  the  late  Rev.  Joshua  Collins,  a  new 
edition,  revised  and  enlarged,  by  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Catlow,  late  Master  of  the  Literary  and  Commercial 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72. 


Seminary  at  Wimbledon,  and  author  of  Letters  . 
the  Economy  of  Schools.     London,  printed  for  T. 
Hamilton,  1818."     For  the  Biog.  Diet,  says—"  In 
a  late  edition,  by  one  Catlow,  the  Kev.  Mr.  Collins 
is  said  to  be  defunct !" 

Is  Catlow  another  myth  ? — if  not,  what  is  known 
of  him  1  He  has  no  place  in  Watt,  and  I  do 
not  find  his  Letters  anywhere.  I  do  not  find 
any  edition  of  the  above  book  registered  in  the 
London  Catalogue. 

I  should  imagine  that  if  the  original  manuscript 
of  the  Biog.  Diet.,  1816,  is  still  in  existence,  that 
many  of  these  matters  might  be  cleared  up,  for  no 
doubt  the  great  autograph  collector  often  had  in- 
formation confided  to  him,  not  for  present  publica- 
tion, or  letters  would  be  sent  to  him  containing 
information  only  part  of  which  he  would  use 
which  might  still  be  preserved. 

The  following  quotation  is  interesting  as  exhibit- 
ing the  kind  of  puff  in  the  1818  edition  of  the 
Guide,  p.  5  : — 

"  Soon  afterwards,  some  spirited  booksellers  [Sir  11. 
Phillips  &  Co.  ?]  gave  such  liberal  encouragement  to  men 
of  science  and  superior  character  to  compile  an.  improved 
race  of  books,  that  on  a  sudden  the  highest  perfection 
has  been  conferred  on  all  elementary  publications. 
Schoolmasters  need  not  be  reminded  that,  after  this 
period,  there  have  folloAved  in  rapid  succession  the  useful, 
and  I  may  add  invaluable,  works  of  Mavor,  Murray, 
Goldsmith  [pseud,  of  Sir  R.  Phillips],  Blair  \Ibid.], 
Joyce,  Pelham  [pseud,  of  Sir  R.  Phillips],  Aikin,  Barrow 
[Ibid,],  Robinson,  Irving,  Watkins,  Baldwin  [i.e.  Wm. 
Godwin],  Jones,  Evans,  Hart,  Aclair  [pseud,  of  Sir  R. 
Phillips],  Crocker,  and  others." 

In  the  edition  of  1805,  "Goldsmith"  means 
Oliver  Goldsmith,  whose  History  and  Letters 
.from  a  Nobleman  (see  "  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  ix.)  are 
referred  to. 

In  an  inquiry  of  this  kind  editions  are  every- 
thing, and  I  am  sorry  to  say  the  British  Museum 
only  has  the  three  I  have  mentioned;  however,  with 
the  valuable  aid  and  numerous  correspondents  of 
"  N.  &  Q.."  several  of  whom  can  go  back  seventy 
or  eighty  years,  we  may  be  able  to  ascertain  the 
facts.  OLniAR  HAMST. 

9,  Henry  Road,  New  Barnet. 


THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OF  WINTON  (WIN- 
CHESTER). 

There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  reference  in 
previous  volumes  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  the  early  settle- 
ment in  Scotland  of  this  once  great  family,  from 
whom  Thomas  De  Quincey,  the  "  opium-eater," 
claimed  his  origin.  In  the"  Chartulary  of  Cam- 
buskenneth,  the  noble  gift  of  the  Marquis  of  Bute 
to  the  Grampian  Club,  there  are  several  deeds 
(pp.  91-94)  respecting  a  grant  by  "  Seherus  de 
Quinci,  Conies  Wintonie,"  of  the  land  of  Duglyn 
in  Fifeshire  to  this  Cistercian  Abbey,  which  show 
no  fewer  than  five  successive  generations  of  his 
family  previous  to  the  year  1200,  in  which  the 


grant  is  dated.  Earl  Seher,  sitting  in  his  Court  at 
Lucres  (Leuchars),  receives  from  Duncan,  the  son 
of  Hamelin,  and  Adam  his  heir,  a  surrender  of  all 
right  which  they  had  in  these  lands,  and  then, 
with  consent  of  Robert,  his  own  son,  gives  them  to 
the  Abbey,  by  the  same  bounds  as  "Nesus,"  his  (the 
Earl's)  grandfather,  the  "  son  of  William,"  had  held 
them.  Were  Nesus  and  William,  who,  it  will  be 
observed,  have  no  surname,  ancestors  in  the  male 
line  of  Earl  Seher,  who  was  the  first  Earl  of  Win- 
chester '?  William,  his  great-grandfather,  must  have 
flourished  in  the  end  of  the  eleventh  or  beginning  of 
the  twelfth  century.  The  Earl's  own  father  is  said 
by  Mr.  Seton  (Scottish  Heraldry,  p.  194,  note)  to 
have  obtained  a  grant  of  Falsyde  and  Tranent  in 
East  Lothian  from  William  the  Lyon.  "  Nesius 
films  Wilelmi "  is  among  the  witnesses  to  a  con- 
firm;;! ion  by  William  the  Lyon  of  various  grants 
by  his  grandfather,  David,  and  his  brother,  Mal- 
colm the  Maiden,  to  the  Priory  of  the  Isle  of  May 
(Records  of  the  Priory  of  May,  p.  7).  In  the 
paucity  of  instances  of  this  name,  it  is  not  unlikely 
this  is  the  grandfather  of  Seher  de  Quinci.  Seher's 
son,  Robert,  who  takes  precedence  of  all  the  wit- 
nesses in  the  Earl's  charters  under  notice,  must 
have  predeceased  his  father,  for  Roger  de  Quinci 
was  the  second  Earl,  who  added  to  the  great 
possessions  of  his  house  by  marrying  the  eldest 
laughter  of  Alan,  Lord  of  Galloway,  by  which  he  , 
became  Constable  of  Scotland,  and  also  acquired  - 
a  large  share  of  the  De  Morville  estates  in  Ayrshire 
nd  elsewhere.  His  co-heiresses  carried  the  estates 
into  the  families  of  Comyn,  De  Ferrars,  and  De  la 
Zone-he,  whose  representatives  forfeited  the  whole 
by  taking  the  Balliol  side  in  the  Wars  of  the 
Succession.  The  surname  of  De  Quinci  thus,  like 
a  brilliant  meteor,  was  but  shortlived  in  Scotland. 
Their  lands  of  Tranent  and  Falsyde  were  bestowed 
by  King  Robert  the  Bruce  on  Alexander  Seton, 
[iis  sister's  son,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Winton 
of  this  surname.  Here  an  interesting  question 
irises.  I  am  not  aware  how  for  the  Cronicle  of  the  - 
House  of  Seytoun,  compiled  by  the  venerable  Sir 
Richard  Maitland  of  Lethington,  with  its  "  con- 
iinuation  by  Alexander,  Viscount  Kingston"  (Mait- 
land Club,  1829),  is  to  be  relied  on  as  regards  the 
earliest  members  of  that  distinguished  house,  for 
there  is  some  difference  between  their  accounts. 
Sir  Richard  gives  the  first  as  a  "Dougall  Seyton  " 
n  the  time  of  Alexander  I.  of  Scotland.  To  whom 
succeeds  a  "  Seher  Seytoun,"  temp.  David  I.  Sir 
Richard  then  continues  the  genealogy  with  a 
"  Philip  Seytoun,"  who  received  a  charter  from 
William  the  Lyon  of  "  Seytune,  Wintune,  and 
Winchelburgh  " — who  is  succeeded  by  "  Alexander 
Seytoun,  the  first  of  that  name,"  who  also  received 
from  King  William  a  charter  of  these  same  .lands, 
which  remained  in  the  family  for  many  centuries. 
But  with  respect  to  "  Winton,"  my  impression, 
derived  from  a  source  the  reference  to  which  is 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


mislaid,  has  always  been  that  it  was  part  of  the 
De  Quinci  lands  of  Tranent,  which  closely  adjoin, 
and  had  been  named  by  them  after  their  English 
earldom,  the  title  of  which  was  afterwards  adopted 
by  the  Seton  family.  This  is  confirmed  by  Viscount 
Kingston's  "Epistle  Dedicatorie"  to  his  nephew, 
George,  fourth  Earl  of  Winton,  in  1687,  where 
he  says  that 

"  Dougall  Seton  married  Jennet  Quintsey,  daughter  to 
Kodger  Quintsey,  Earle  of  Wintone,  Constable  of  Scot- 
land. ...  By  which  marriage  it  appears  the  said 
Dougall  Seton  gott  the  lands  of  Winton." 

Now,  though  there  is  some  error  in  regard  to 
the  date  and  the  marriage,  for  "  Dougall "  is  said  to 
have  lived  a  full  century  before  Roger  de  Quinci, 
who  died  in  1264,  it  shows  the  family  belief  that 
Winton  came  through  some  De  Quinci  connexion, 
which  the  Setons  perpetuated  in  their  title.  They 
also  adopted  the  De  Quinci  crest,  the  wyvern  or 
dragon,  seen  on  the  beautiful  seal  of  the  Constable 
in  1250  (Laing's  Cat.  No.  682),  and  two  dragons 
still  form  the  supporters  of  the  Earl  of  Eglinton 
and  Winton,  the  male  representative  of  this  dis- 
tinguished house,  which,  as  their  old  chronicler 
remarks,  "  hes  bein  verray  ancyent  and  honorable." 
Lord  Henry  Scott,  in  his  recent  able  address  to 
the  Historical  Section  of  the  Archaeological  Insti- 
tute at  Southampton,  traced  the  title  of  "  Winton," 
borne  by  the  bishops  of  the  see,  from  the  "  Caer 
Gwent"  of  the  Britons,  through  the  "Venta"of 
the  Romans.  If  my  conjecture  is  borne  out  by 
evidence,  then  we  have  an  antiquity  for  the  lineage 
of  the  Scottish  Winton  equalled  by  few  titles  in 
the  Peerage.  That  the  Setons,  like  other  well- 
known  families,  had  an  English  connexion,  appears 
from  Dugdale  (Baronage,  ii.  p.  736),  who  says: — 

"  Edward  I.,  in  the  34th  year  of  his  reign,  gave  to 
Edward  Mauley  the  Mannor  of  Seton  in  Whitby  Grand 
(in  Com.  Ebor.),  which  was  part  of  the  lands  of  Chris- 
topher Seton,  who  had  married  the  sister  of  the  King  of 
Scotland;  so  that  it  appears  this  honorable  familie  had 
great  possessions  in  England  as  well  as  in  Scotland." 

As  Whitby  is  not  far  off  the  great  Yorkshire  and 
Durham  estates  of  the  Braces  at  Guisborough  and 
Hartlepool,  this  goes  to  explain  the  alliance  of  the 
Setons  and  Braces,  which  is  corroborated  by  the 
fact  that,  in  the  charter  by  the  second  Robert  de 
Brus,  Lord  of  Annandale,  circa-  1141,  granting 
Lochmaben  and  other  churches  in  Dumfriesshire, 
besides  those  of  Hartlepool  and  Stranton,  to  his 
newly-founded  Priory  of  Gyseburgh,  "  Sir  Adam 
de  Seton,  Knight,"  is  one  of  the  witnesses,  as  be- 
fitted a  neighbour  and  ally  of  the  Bruce.  This 
charter,  which  is  among  the  Harl.  MSS.,  British 
Museum,  is  printed  in  the  CJiartulary  of  Glasgow 
(Appendix,  p.  619). 

It  will  be  gratifying  if  these  remarks  tend  to 
throw  light  on  the  rise  of  the  De  Quincis  in  Scot- 
land, and  will  be  an  additional  proof  of  the  value 
of  Lord  Bute's  contribution  to  the  history  of  his 
country.  Whence  did  they  derive  their  surname, 


which  is  clearly  not  of  Scottish  origin,  and  does  not 
occur  in  the  authentic  lists  of  the  companions  of 
William  the  Conqueror  I  "  Quesnay  "  is  the  only 
surname  among  these  which  resembles  it. 

ANGLO-SCOTUS. 


THE    UNSTAMPED    PRESS. 

Your  correspondent  "  W.,"  in  his  communication 
on  "  Comic  Periodicals"  (4th  S.  ix.  528-9),  says  : — 
"  No  penny  newspaper  could  have  existed  in  the 
days  of  the  Satirist,  as  the  stamp  duty  on  each 
sheet  was  threepence.  Eliza  Grimwood  (or 
Greenwood)  was  murdered  nearly  twenty  years 
before  that  tax  was  abolished." 

"  W.'s"  meaning  is  not  very  clear,  but  the  sub- 
joined facts  prove  that  he  is  mistaken : — The 
Weekly  Chronicle  of  Sunday,  June  3rd,  1838, 
contains  full  details  of  the  "  Horrible  Murder  in 
the  Waterloo  Road,"  and  it  is  "  embellished  "  with 
an  illustration  representing  the  "  apartment  of  the 
murdered  female,"  in  which  the  body  of  Eliza 
Greenwood  occupies  the  foreground.  The  price  of 
the  paper  is  fourpence,  and  it  is  impressed  with  a 
penny  stamp. 

No  history  of  the  British  press  would  be  com- 
plete which  left  unrecorded  the  arduous  struggles, 
about  forty  years  since,  of  the  "  unstamped  news- 
papers." Being  illegal  publications,  none  were 
deposited  at  the  Stamp  Office  or  British  Museum, 
and  it  is  therefore  difficult  to  obtain  reliable  details 
concerning  them.  The  following  notes  will,  how- 
ever, throw  light  on  the  subject: — 

The  first  proposition  of  an  impost  on  newspapers 
was  made  in  1701 ;  it,  however,  provoked  such 
opposition  that  it  was  then  abandoned,  but  in  1712 
a  duty  of  one  halfpenny  on  each  newspaper  was 
levied.  Ministers,  remembering  the  former  outcry, 
sought  to  evade  the  printers'  opposition  by  includ- 
ing newspapers  in  a  Bill  for  taxing  soaps,  linens, 
calicoes,  &c.  In  1724  the  tax  was  made  (id.  or  Id. 
according  to  the  size  of  the  paper),  but  in  1744  the 
duty  was  abolished.  In  1761  it  was  re-established 
at  Id.;  on  the  28th  May,  1776,  during  Lord 
North's  Ministry,  it  was  increased  to  14d.;  on  the 
12th  August,  1789,  it  was  raised  to  2d. ;  in  1794, 
it  was  increased  to  2^d.,  in  May,  1797,  to  3£d., 
and  in  1815  it  reached  the  maximum  sum  of  4d., 
at  which  amount  it  remained. for  twenty-one  years. 

During  the  Reform  agitation  there  naturally 
arose  an  outcry  against  "taxes  on  knowledge." 
On  October  1st,  1830,  a  printer,  named  Henry 
Hetherington,  commenced  a  series  of  penny  papers, 
which  were  afterwards  continued  under  the  title  of 
The  Poor  Man's  Guardian.  This  paper  existed 
for  some  years,  and,  being  unstamped,  was  illegal. 
Hetherington  also  started  other  unstamped  papers, 
and  his  example  was  speedily  imitated.  Of  ccrurse 
the  publishers  and  vendors  of  the  "unstamped 
press"  were  liable  to  fine  and  imprisonment ;  but 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72. 


though  prosecutions  were  of  constant  occurrence, 
the  issue  of  these  illegal  papers  continued. 

In  February,  1836,  Mr.  Hume,  in  presenting  a 
petition  to  the  House  of  Commons  for  the  total 
repeal  of  the  stamp  duty,  stated  that  there  had 
been  218  prosecutions  for  the  sale  of  unstamped 
papers  from  March  24th,  1834,  to  September  7th, 
1835,  and  729  prosecutions  since  1831.  Hether- 
ington  was  convicted  four  times,  and  on  two 
occasions  he  was  sent  to  prison  for  six  months.  On 
Friday,  July  31st,  1835,  the  authorities  entered 
Hetherington's  printing-office  and  shop  in  Savoy 
Street,  Strand,  and  seized  the  type,  presses,  and 
material  used  in  printing  the  Twopenny  Dispatch 
and  Poor  Man's  Guardian,  two  papers  belonging 
to  Hetherington,  and  Cleave's  Weekly  Police, 
Gazette,  a  paper  belonging  to  a  publisher  of  cheap 
periodicals  named  John  Cleave.  On  the  day  fol- 
lowing, notwithstanding  the  seizure,  a  Supplement 
to  the  Twopenny  Dispatch  was  printed  at  the 
same  place,  and  the  following  week  its  publication 
was  resumed. 

Another  unstamped  paper,  called  The  People's 
Police  Gazette,  of  Saturday,  May  3rd,  1834,  con- 
tains this  announcement  in  conspicuous  type  : — 

"  His  Most  Gracious  Majesty  William  the  Fourth,  by 
the  advice  of  his  Liberal  Ministry,  and  with  the  assistance 
of  his  Attorney-General,  seized  on  our  property  and 
premises  for  the  sum  of  800£.  on  Friday  last — 

Penalties      £120 

Lawyer's  Costs        G80 

£800." 

Early  in  the  Session  of  1836,  the  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  (Mr.  Spring  Eice)  announced  it  to 
be  his  intention  to  reduce  the  stamp  duty  on  news- 
papers from  4d.  to  Id.  The  reduction  came  into 
operation  on  September  15th,  1836,  but  the  com- 
pulsory use  of  the  stamp  was  continued  till  1855. 
On  the  30th  September,  1870,  it  was  abolished 
altogether. 

The  following  list  contains  the  names  of  morit  of 
the  unstamped  newspapers  : — 

People's  Police  Gazette  and  Tradesman's  Advertiser, 
No.  4,  September  7,  1833.  Price  2d.  In  No.  17  the 
sale  is  stated  to  be  15,000  weekly. 

London  Flying  Post,  The,  Wednesday.  October  30, 
1833.  Price  2d. 

Weekly  Police  Gazette.  Nos.  44  and  45,  October  25  and 
November  1,  1834,  contain  illustrations  of  the  burning 
of  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  Price  2d. 

Pioneer  and  Weekly  Chronicle,  The.  No.  1,  N.S., 
July  12, 1834.  Price  2d. 

Crisis,  The.    1831. 

Pioneer,  The,  and  Official  Gazette  of  the  Associated 
Trades  Unions.  No.  10.  N.S.,  September  13,  1834. 
Price  2d.  _ 

Hetherington's  Twopenny  Dispatch  and  People's  Police 
Register.  No.  69,  Octobers,  1835.  Price  2d. 

Poor  Man's  Guardian,  The.     1835. 

Twopenny  Free  Times.     1834. 

Cleave's  Weekly  Police  Gazette.     1835. 

People's  Conservative,  The.    1834. 


London  Free  Press,  The.  No.  30,  July  12,  1835. 
Price  2d. 

Weekly  Times.  No.  1,  September  13,  1835.  Price 
2d.  "  The  largest  and  best  unstamped  newspaper." 

Daily  National  Gazette,  The.     3835. 

People's  Weekly  Dispatch,  subsequently  changed  to 
the  Weekly  Times.  1836. 

A  curious  circumstance  remains  to  be  noticed  in 
connexion  with  these  newspapers.  Being  illegal, 
their  proprietors  possessed  no  copyright  in  their 
titles.  When,  therefore,  one  was  successful,  it  fre- 
quently happened  that  another  paper  appeared 
bearing  almost,  if  not  quite,  the  same  designation. 
Notice  the  similarity  of  names  in  the  above  list. 

The  WeeUy  Times  of  February  28,  1836,  con- 
tains the  following  "  Caution": — 

"  It  is  not  the  intention  of  the  gentlemen  composing 
the  Committee  of  Management  of  the  '  Original ' 
WEEKLY  TIMES  to  mix  themselves  up  with  the  mean 
and  paltry  blackguards  who,  having  violated  every 
honourable  feeling,  stick  at  nothing,  however  disgraceful. 
We  leave  these  men  to  their  own  thoughts ;  but  we  beg 
to  caution  our  numerous  friends  against  the  frauds  in- 
tended to  be  practised  upon  them.  The  spurious  and 
vile  abortion  called  the  '  Weekly  Times '  is  no  other  than 
the  People's  Weekly  Dispatch,  which,  after  printing  about 
300  copies,  the  title  is  altered,  and  it  is  called  by  the 
name  of  our  paper." 

The  Weekly  Times  (2)  above  mentioned  are  dis- 
tinct publications  from  the  paper  of  that  name  now 
in  existence.  WILLIAM  EAYNEB. 


CUCKOO  SONG. 

I  find  this  in  a  satirical  pamphlet,  called  Tlie 
Welch  Embassadour,  1643.  "  Her  Embassador's 
Message  described,  to  the  time  of  the  Merry 
Pecller,"  &c. 

(l  On  a  day  when  Jenkin 
Did  walke  abroad  to  heare 

The  birds  rejoyce, 

With  plasant  voyce  ; 
In  Spring  time  of  the  yeare  ; 

Proudly  and  loudly 
Her  heard  a  Bird  then  sing, 

Cuckoe,  Cuckoe. 

The  Cuckoe  never  lins  (sic), 
But  still  doth  cry  so  mery  merily, 
And  Cuckoe,  Cuckoe  sings. 
He  thought  her  had  flouted 
Poore  Jenkin  with  a  jeere, 

And  told  in  scorne 

That  the  Home 
Should  on  her  brow  appeare  ; 

Soundly  and  roundly 
This  bird  one  note  doth  sing 

Cuckoe,  Cuckoe. 
The  Cuckoe  never  lins  (sic),  &c. 

It  is  knowne  her  Country 
Doth  many  profits  bring, 

Sheepe  and  Goates, 

And  cloath  for  Coates, 
And  many  a  good  thing ; 

Cheeses  and  Friezes, 
And  that  fine  bird  that  sings 

Cuckoe,  Cuckoe,  &c. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


Her  colour  is  most  comely, 
And  a  Round-head  is  she, 

And  yet  no  Sect 

She  doth  respect 
But  of  her  note  is  free ; 

'Tis  pity 

in  City 
That  this  same  bird  neare  sings 

Cuckoe,  Cuckoe,  &c. 

If  that  she  in  Cheap-side 
Upon  the  Crosse  were  scene, 

Out  of  hand, 

The  trayned  Band ; 
Would  come  against  her  in  splee ; 

Drumming  and  Gunning, 
To  kill  this  bird  that  sings 

Cuckoe,  Cuckoe,  &c. 

Therefore  her  Embassadour 
No  pedler  is  of  wares, 

Her  hath  no  pack 

Upon  her  back, 
Nor  for  no  Cuckold  cares  ; 

Without  feare 

Doth  jeere 
And  in  one  note  still  sings 

Cuckoe,  Cuckoe,  &c." 

F.  G.  STEPHENS. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
"  OUTWARD  SHOW." — 

"  BASS.  So  may  the  outward  shows  be  least  themselves  ; 
The  world  is  still  deceived  with  ornament. 
In  law,  what  plea  so  tainted  and  corrupt 
But,  being  seasoned  with  a  gracious  voice, 
Obscures  the  show  of  evil?  In  religion, 
What  damned  error  but  some  sober  brow 
Will  bless  it  arid  approve  it  with  a  text, 
Hiding  the  grossness  with  fair  ornament1? 
There  is  no  vice  so  simple  but  assumes 
Some  mark  of  virtue  on  his  outward  parts. 

Merchant  of  Venice,  Act  iii.  Scene  2. 
In  this  passage   Shakespeare  probably  refers   to 
"ornament  poetical,"  thus  described  by  Putten- 
ham: — 

"  This  ornament  then  is  of  two  sortes,  one  to  satisfie 
and  delight  th'  eare  onely  by  a  goodly  outward  shew  set 
upon  the  matter  with  wordes,  and  speaches  smothly  and 
tunably  running :  another  by  certaine  intendments  or 
sence  of  such  wordes  and  speaches  inwardly  working  a 
stirre  to  the  mynde."— The  Arte  of  Poesie. 
"  GLOU.  Sweet  prince,  the  untainted  virtue  of  your  years 
Hath  not  yet  dived  into  the  world's  deceit : 
Nor  more  can  you  distinguish  of  a  man 
Than  of  his  outward  show ;  which,  God  he  knows, 
Seldom  or  never  jumpeth  with  the  heart. 
Those  uncles  which  you  want  were  dangerous  ; 
Your  grace  attended  to  their  sugar  d  words, 
But  look'd  not  on  the  poison  of 'their  hearts  : 
God  keep  you  from  them,  and  from  such  false 
friends  !" 

Richard  III.  Act  iii.  Scene  1. 
*'  With  sugred  words  and  gentle  blandishment 
Which  as  a  fountaine  from  her  sweet  lips  went." 

Spenser,  Faerie  Queene,  Book  iii.  Canto  vi.  S.  25. 
Bassanio  and  Gloucester  not  only  speak  of  "  out- 
ward show,"  but  also  of  the  "  gracious  voice  "  and 
sugared  words"  which  produce  it,  and  the  reader 


will  see  that  Shakespeare  and  Puttenham  use  the 
words  "ornament"  and  "outward  show"  in  con- 
nexion with  each  other. 

"SORE  LABOUR'S  BATH." — 
"  MACBETH. — Sleep  that  knits  up  the  ravell'd  sleave  of 

care, 
The  death  of  each  day's  life,  sore  labour's  bath." 

Macbeth,  Act  ii.  Scene  2. 
Ascham  says : — 

"A  man's  witte  sore  occupied  in  earnest  studie  must 
be  as  wel  recreated  with  some  honest  pastime,  as  the  body 
sore  laboured  must  be  refreshed  with  sleep  and  quietnesse 
or  els  it  can  not  endure  very  longe." — Toxophilus. 

Shakespeare  calls  sleep  "  sore  labour's  bath,"  and 
Ascham  says  the  body  "  sore  laboured"  must  be 
refreshed  with  sleep. 

"A   FAIR   PAIR   OF   HEELS."— 

<(  PRINCE.  But,  Francis,  darest  thou  be  so  valiant  as  to 
play  the  coward  with  thy  indenture  and  show  it  a  fair 
pair  of  heels  and  run  from  it?" — First  Part  Henry  IV. 
Act  ii.  Scene  4. 

"When  he  heard  how  the  game  went,  and  how  his 
men  were  discomfited  and  the  most  part  fled  or  flieng 
awaie,  he  neither  tarried  for  his  Chamberlaine  to  ap- 
parell  him,  nor  for  his  page  to  help  him ;  but  with  all  the 
hast  and  post  hast  he  could,  he  turneth  a  fairs  paire  of 
heeles  and  runneth  awaie:  and  albeit  he  were  verie 
sharpelie  pursued,  yet  (though  hardlie)  he  escaped." — 
Holinshed,  The  Conquest  of  Ireland. 

"Go    SHAKE    YOUR   EARS." — 

"  MALVOLIO.  Mistress  Mary,-  if  you  prized  any  lady's 
favour  at  anything  more  than  contempt,  you  would  not 
give  means  for  this  uncivil  rule;  she  shall  know  of  it,  by 
this  hand. 

"MARIA.  Go  shake  your  ears." 

Twelfth  Night,  Act  ii.  Scene  3. 

"  Philantus  was  glad  he  slept  so  long,  and  was  awaked 
in  so  good  time,  being  as  weary  of  the  seas  as  he  that 
never  used  them.  Euphues  not  sorrowfull  of  this  good 
newes,  began  to  shake  his  ears,  and  was  soone  apparailed." 
— Lyly,  Euphues. 

"FEAR  BOYS  WITH  BUGS." — 
PETRUCHIO.  Have  I  not  in  a  pitched  battle  heard 
Loud  'larums,  neighing  steeds,  and  trumpets'  clang? 
And  do  you  tell  me  of  a  woman's  tongue  ; 
That  gives  not  half  so  great  a  blow  to  hear 
As  will  a  chestnut  in  a  farmer's  fire  ? 
Tush,  tush  !  fear  boys  with  bugs" 

Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  i.  Scene  2. 
A  commentator  thought  "  fear"  in  this  passage  was 
a  misprint  of  "  scare." 

'  All  these,  and  thousand  thousands  many  more, 
And  more  deformed  monsters  thousand  fold, 
With  dreadfull  noise  and  hollow  rombling  rore 
Came  rushing,  in  the  fomy  waves  enrold 
Which  seem'd  to  fly  for  feare  them  to  behold  : 
Ne  wonder,  if  these  did  the  knight  appall ; 
For  all  that  here  on  earth  we  dreadfull  hold. 
Be  but  as  bugs  to  fearen  babes  withall, 
Compared  to  the  creatures  in  the  seas  entrall. 
Spenser,  The  Faerie  Queene,  Book  ii.  Canto  xii.  S.  25. 
But  the  reader  will  see  that  Spenser  uses  the  verb 
"  fear"  in  the  same  sense  and  also  in  connexion 


with  the  same  word,  "  bug." 


W.  L.  KUSHTON. 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72. 


DRYDEN'S  DEPARTURE  FROM  CAMBRIDGE  U*ri- 
VERSITY. — Mr.  W.  Aldis  Wright,  late  Librarian, 
and  now  Bursar,  of  Trinity  College,  has  favoured 
me  with  an  extract  of  a  manuscript  letter,  found  by 
him  in  the  Trinity  Library,  relating  to  Dryden  and 
his  quitting  college-life.  It  has  been  till  lately 
believed,  on  the  authority  of  Malone,  that  Dryden, 
who  took  his  B.A.  degree  in  January,  1654,  con- 
tinued to  reside  in  the  University  till  the  middle 
of  1657,  and  that  he  then  began  to  live  in  London. 
In  my  memoir  of  Dryden,  prefixed  to  the  Globe 
Edition,  I  expressed  doubts  as  to  this,  and  sug- 
gested that  he  would  probably  have  left  earlier. 
Some  information  furnished  me  by  Mr.  W.  A. 
Wright  from  Trinity  College  books  enabled  me, 
a  twelvemonth  afterwards,  in  the  Biographical  In- 
troduction to  The  Select  Poems  of  Dryden,  in  the 
Clarendon  Press  Series,  positively  to  contradict 
Malone's  story,  and  to  assert  that  Dryden  left 
college  before  April,  1655.  This  view  is  quite- 
confirmed  by  the  letter  which  Mr.  W.  A.  Wright 
has  now  fallen  upon.  This  letter  was  written,  we 
ascertain  by  internal  evidence,  about  the  year 
1727,  by  a  Mr.  Pain,  a  Fellow  or  former  Fellow  of 
Trinity,  in  which  he  gives  an  account  of  conver- 
sations about  old  days  in  the  college  with  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Crichton,  who  had  begun  to  reside  in  Trinity 
as  a  Westminster  scholar  in  1655,  who  was  eighty- 
eight  years  old  when  this  letter  was  written,  and 
who  lived  on  till  the  age  of  ninety-seven.  I  sub- 
join the  interesting  extract  relating  to  Dryden  : — 

"  The  Doctor  also  mentioned  something  of  Dryden  yc 
Poet,  wrh  I  tell  you  because  you  may  have  occasion  to  say 
something  of  him.  Dryden  he  said  was  2  years  above 
him,  and  was  reckoned  a  man  of  good  parts  and  Learning 
•while  in  Coll :  he  had  to  his  knowledge  read  over  and 
very  well  understood  all  y°  greek  and  Latin  Poets :  he 
stayed  to  take  his  Batchelors  degree,  but  his  head  was 
too  roving  and  active,  or  what  else  you  '11  call  it,  to  con- 
fine himself  to  a  college  life  :  and  so  he  left  it  and  went 
to  London  into  gayer  company,  and  set  up  fora  Poet; 
wch  he  was  as  well  qualified  for  as  any  man." 

I  hope  that  Mr.  W.  A.  Wright  will  publish  in 
your  columns  the  whole  of  this  letter,  and  the  in- 
formation which  he  lias  collected  with  his  usual 
care  about  Dr.  Crichton.  W.  D.  CHRISTIE. 

32,  Dorset  Square. 

GOWER'S  "  CONFESSIO  AMAXTIS." — Mr.  W.  J. 
LOFTIE  has  recently  drawn  attention  to  two  Caxtons 
omitted  by  Mr.  Blades  ("  N.  &  Q.,"  4th  S.  x.  165). 
I  think  it  would  be  as  well  to  put  on  record  in 
"  N.  &  Q."  the  following  respecting  the  copy  of  Cax- 
ton's  edition  of  Gower's  Confcssw  Amantis,for  which 
670?.  was  paid  at  the  sale  of  Lord  Selsey's  library, 
June,  1872.  This  copy  is  quite  perfect,  with  the 
exception  of  a  small  abrasion  in  one  folio.  Only 
two  other  perfect  copies  are  known.  This  copy 
formerly  belonged  to  Edward  Earl  of  Oxford,  and 
has  the  following  note  in  his  autograph  : — "  This 
book  was  given  me  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  William 
Stratford,  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  1721.— 


Edward  Harley."  Beneath  is  written,  "  This  book 
was  given  me  by  Mr.  Barnard,  April  18,  1788. — 
John  Peachey  (Lord  Selsey)."  On  the  bottom  of 
the  first  leaf  is  written,  "  T.  S.  Ex  Bibliotheca 
Harl.,  bought  at  the  public  sale  of  T.  Osborne,  ye 
15th  Feb.,  1745,  price  14s.  !  ! !"  At  the  bottom  of 
the  last  page  is  this  note :  "  Mr.  Thomas  Hearn,. 
archetypog.,  sayes  he  never  saw  so  compleat  a  book 
of  this  edition.  He  has  one  himself,  but  his  book 
wants  leaves  at  the  beginning  and  at  the  end  also,, 
and  yet  he  would  not  part  with  his  book  for  a 
guinea,  and  thinks  this  book  worth  more  than  two> 
guineas.  March  ye  8th,  1714-15."  Respecting  the 
sale  of  this  volume,  Mr.  John  K.  Peachey  wrote  to- 
the  Times  (July  18, 1872),  stating  "  The  Marquis  of 
Clanricarde  was  the  vendor.  Henry  John,  3rd 
Baron  Selsey  (son  of  John,  2nd  Baron),  died  March 
10,  1838,  without  issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his. 
sister,  Caroline  Mary.  She  married  the  Rev. 
Leveson  Vernon  Harcourt,  and  died  July  16, 1871,, 
a  widow,  without  issue,  after  enjoying  the  family 
estates  and  possessions  for  more  than  fifty  years. 
The  Sussex  estates,  West  Dean,  Selsey,  Wisboroughr 
Shipley,  Cowfold,  and  others  also  at  Barkway,  in 
Herts,  the  library,  furniture,  and  effects  at  Canons, 
Newsells,  &c.,  have  been  disposed  of  by  the 
Marquis  of  Clanricarde.  The  family  is  not  extinct. 
I  believe  there  are  existing  descendants  through 
females  ;  however  that  may  be,  the  senior  branch 
of  the  family,  as  represented  by  me,  is  numerous." 
The  following  from  the  .Guardian,  June  26,  1872, 
is  interesting  : — "  In  a  sale  catalogue  of  1682,  now 
in  the  British  Museum,  it  appears  that  at  an  auc- 
tion in  that  year,  by  Chiswell  of  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard, twelve  Caxtons,  which  had  belonged  to 
R,  Smith  (d.  1675),  weje  sold  at  prices  ranging  from 
two  shillings  for  the  Book  of  Good  Manners  to 
eighteen  shillings  for  Godfrey  of  Bulloigne,  the 
whole  do/en  reaching  "31.  14s.  6f?.,  or  less  than 
6s.  2K  each !  They  would  now  make  5,OOOZ." 

"JOHN    PlGGOT,   JUN.,  F.S.A. 

VOLUME  AND  TOME. — These  words  are  generally 
considered  identical  in  meaning,  but  they  are  not 
so  in  Italian.  Tiraboschi's  Storia  della  Letteratura 
Italiana,  in  the  Classici  Italiani,  contains  fifteen 
volumes,  but  only  eight  tomi.  Tomo  5,  part  2,  is 
volume  6,  and  so 'on,  till  tomo  8  is  volume  15,  the 
index  being  vol.  16.  As  this  index  refers  to  the 
tomi,  and  the  British  Museum  set  is  lettered  and 
numbered  by  the  volumi,  the  referrer  is  consider- 
ably puzzled  by  the  seeming  discordance  between 
the  index  and  the  "  volume,"  as  he  supposes,  re- 
ferred to  by  that  index.  I  have  applied  to  the 
Principal  Librarian  to  have  the  volumes  lettered 
with  the  tome-numbers  too.  F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

FRENCH  MARTIAL  LAW.— In  the  second  Irish 
rebellion  (1798),  when  the  French  General  Hum- 
bert's division,  of  La  Grande  Armee  invaded  Ire- 
land, semblably  to  assist  the  rebels'  object  of 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


"  Home  Rule,"  hut  actually  to  embarrass  and 
weaken  England,  he  took  possession  of  the  town 
of  Ballina,  billeting  his  men  on  the  inhabitants, 
mid  discreetly  enjoining  the  strictest  discipline. 
The  defeat  and  capture  of  their  Republican  accom- 
plice followed  hard  upon.  I  heard  a  notable  story 
from  Mrs.  Irvine,  the  well-to-do  mistress  of  a 
shop  of  all  sorts  in  the  said  town — from  furniture, 
drapery,  and  provisions,  to  marbles  and  mouse- 
traps— who  had  come  up  to  Dublin  for  compensa- 
tion of  her  sundry  dilapidations,  frights,  and 
troubles ;  though,  as  she  said,  the  French  officers 
quartered  in  her  house  were  not  only  polite  and 
orderly,  but  downright  good  company.  One  morn- 
ing, however,  she  heard  a  terrible  outcry  in  the 
kitchen  ;  thither  she  ran,  followed  by  an  officer. 
Her  servant  was  struggling  writh  a  French  soldier, 
who  had  seized  on  a  flitch  of  bacon,  and  was  cut- 
ting off  a  considerable  slice.  The  officer  drew 
his  sabre — incontinently  it  descended  on  the  ma- 
rauder's head,  and  clove  it  in  twain.  Poor  Mrs. 
Irvine  !  She  protested  that  all  the  time  of  that 
officer's  staying  in  her  house  she  never  could  look 
in  his  face  or  hear  his  voice,  and  think  her  own 
head  was  safe.  Such  is  the  story  which  I  heard 
her  relate  in  the  parlour  of  my  friend,  Mr.  William 
Bellew,  of  No.  41,  Abbey  Street,  in  Dublin. 

EDMUND  LENTHALL  SWIFTE. 

LADY  CHERRYTREES  A  CENTENARIAN.  —  The 
following  notice,  taken  from  The  Echo,  or  Edin- 
burgh Weekly  Journal,  of  Friday,  January  17, 
1729,  may,  though  for  different  reasons,  be  of  in- 
terest to  Mr.  Thorns  and  J.  M.,  and  possibly  also 
to  other  readers,  if  not  already  known  to  them  : — 

"  Some  Days  hence  (sic)  died  the  Lady  Cherrytrees  in 
the  101  year  of  her  Age." 

W.  M. 
Edinburgh. 

THE  WALLACE  SWORD. — The  following  extract 
from  the  Newcastle  Daily  Journal  of  October  26, 
1872,  should  find  a  corner  in  "N.  &  Q." — 

"A  curious  revelation  has  been  made  in  connexion 
with  the  Wallace  Sword  in  Dumbarton  Castle.  It  has 
been  discovered  that  the  sword  belongs  to  the  period  of 
Edward  the  Fifth,  and  that  it  was  probably  used  by  that 
monarch  when  he  entered  the  city  of  Chester  in  state  in 
1475.  The  result  is  that  Mr.  Secretary  Card  well  has 
given  directions  that  the  sword  at  Dumbarton  Castle 
should  no  longer  be  exhibited  as  that  of  Sir  William 
Wallace." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

To  "ELECT."  —  The  Americans  use  elect,  as  a 
neuter  verb,  and  as  synonymous  with  resolve ;  and 
our  newspapers  are  beginning  to  imitate  them. 
But  I  was  surprised  to  find  the  word  used  in  this 
way  seventy  years  ago.  In  the  Diaries  and  Letters 
of  Sir  George  Jackson  (1872,  vol.  i.  p.  140),  Mr. 
Jackson  says  :— "  Mr.  Cavendish  elects  to  stay  with 
us  for  the  present."  A  phrase,  which  I  should  have 


said  had  sprung  up  but  a  few  years  ago— an  utterly 
absurd  one — "  The  ghost  of  a  chance,"  also  appears 
in  one  of  Mr.  Jackson's  early  letters  : — 

"  I  have  at  present  no  need  of  it  [his  uniform],  and 
there  is  just  the  ghost  of  a  chance  that  it  may  turn  up 
with  the  final  breaking  up  of  the  frost."— (P.  174.) 

J. 

"  SIR  "  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME. — A  clergyman, 
in  Hampshire  once  assured  me  that  a  child  was 
brought  to  him  to  be  christened  "  Sirs,"  and  that, 
on  his  hesitating  to  give  the  name,  he  was  told 
with  some  asperity  that  it  was  a  Scriptural  name, 
to  which  he  had  no  right  to  object.  The  text  quoted 
as  an  authority  was  the  30th  verse,  of  the  xvi. 
chapter  of  the  Acts — "  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  ?"  &c. 

FRED  W.  MANT. 

Egham,  Staines. 

MISUSE  OF  THE  WORD  "ENJOY."  —  I  have, 
scores  of  times,  on  inquiring  of  some  of  my  peasant 
parishioners  after  the  health  of  their  relatives  or 
friends,  got  for  reply,  "  0  thank'ee,  sir,  they  enjoys 
very  poor  health  indeed";  but  I  should  never 
have  expected  to  meet  with  the  word  used  in  so 
perverse  and  improper  a  sense  by  an  educated  per- 
son and  a  distinguished  author.  And  yet,  in  Dr. 
Lingard's  History  of  England  (vol.  i.  p.  143, 1855, 
12mo.)  will  be  found  the  following  passage  : — 

"  The  reign  of  her  son  (Ethelred)  was  long  and  unfor- 
tunate. Though  guiltless  himself,  he  enjoyed  [italics  my 
own]  the  benefit  of  Edward's  murder,  and  on  that  ac- 
count appeared  on  the  throne  stained  with  the  blood  of 
an  elder  and  unoffending  brother." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 


JEDBURGH  AXE  AND  JEDBURGH  STAFF.  —  In 
Skelton's  Ancient  Armour,  vol.  iii.  p.  137,  there  is 
a  drawing  of  a  fragment  of  a  battle-axe,  accom- 
panied by  the  following  note  : — 

VA  Jedburg  axe  or  Jeddart  staff  of  the  period  of 
Henry  VIII.,  found  in  a  river  in  Scotland.  Such  weapons 
were  implied  by  the  simple  word  'staves,'  which  in- 
cluded all  kinds  of  arms  whose  handles  were  long  poles." 

The  weapon  that  bore  in  old  times  the  name  of 
Jedburgh,  in  the  earliest  account  of  it  that  I  have 
met  with  (Major,  De  G-estis  Scotorum,  1521,  lib.  v. 
folio  86),  is  styled  "  baculum  ferratum  Jedwardise," 
the  iron  head  being  four  feet  long,  and  is  expressly 
distinguished  by  the  writer  referred  to  from  several 
weapons  of  the  axe  kind — from  the  Leith  axe,  the 
Lochaber  axe,  the  French  halbard,  and  the  English 

l.  The  instrument  delineated  by  Skelton  seeming 
;hus  to  be  quite  different  from  that  described  by 
Major,  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  information  from 
any  one  on  the  following  queries,  or  any  of  them. 

1.  When,  by  whom,  and  in  what  river  in  Scot- 
and  was  the  "  Jedburgh  axe  "  of  Skelton  found  1 

2.  When  found,  by  what  marks  was  it  recog- 
nized as  a  Jedburgh  axe  ? 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X,  Nov.  9,  72. 


3.  What  is  the  earliest  mention  of  the  Jedburgh 
axe  as  distinguished  from  the  baculum  /erratum  of 
Major  ?  The  latter,  or  Jedburgh  staff,  is  of  fre- 
quent occurrence ;  but  the  former  term  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  met  with  earlier  than  in  Scott's 
Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel.  A.  C.  M. 

THOMAS  BEWICK  AND  ANDERSON. — Is  it  known 
if  Anderson,  the  American  engraver,  who  copied 
Bewick's  Boole  of  Birds  entire,  and,  I  believe, 
some  other  of  his  works,  ever  illustrated  any 
books  published  in  England  as  well  as  America? 
I  have  never  seen  the  birds  done  by  him,  but  I  am 
told  they  are  so  skilfully  copied  as  almost  to  defy 
detection.  As  wood  engravings  sometimes  occur 
similarly  signed  (when  he  did  sign),  here  and  in 
America,  the  question  arises,  were  there  two  An- 
dersons contemporary  in  the  same  walk  ? 

J.  W.  JARVIS. 

15,  Charles  Square,  N. 

KICHARD  TAYLOR. — Can  any  one  give  me  infor- 
mation concerning  this  priest,  a  Bachelor  of  Law, 
who  was  living  in  1531,  somewhere  within  the 
diocese  of  Norwich  1  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

WATKINS. — Sir  David  Watkins,  knighted  Nov. 
26th,  1620.  Sir  Edward  Harrington,  Mayor  of 
Bath,  knighted  by  George  III.  Who  was  the 
former,  and  where  did  he  live  ?  In  what  year  was 
the  latter  Mayor,  and  on  what  occasion  was  he 
knighted  ]  EOYSSE. 

A  CHRISTOPHER,  JUBILEE  MEDALS,  AND  PIL- 
GRIMS' TOKENS. — Chaucer  describes  the  yeoman 
who  accompanied  the  squire  as  wearing 

"  A  Christofre  on  his  brest  of  silver  scliene." 
Tyrwhitt  does  not  explain  what  is  meant  by  a 
Christopher,  which  was  undoubtedly  a  medal  or 
figure  of  St.  Christopher  worn  as  a  charm  or 
amulet.  Have  any  such  Christophers  been  en- 
graved ?  References  to  any  such  engravings  or  to 
any  works  by  continental  antiquaries  on  Jubilee 
Medals  and  Pilgrims'  Tokens  are  earnestly  re- 
quested by  EXE. 

DUTIES  OF  MAYORS. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  what  these  were  previous  to  the  fifteenth 
century  in  English  and  Irish  cities?— also  what 
the  origin  of  the  title  is  supposed  to  have  been, 
and  the  date  of  its  creation  1  C.  V.  C. 

PAPER  MANUFACTORIES  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH 
AND  SEVENTEENTH  CENTURIES  IN  SCOTLAND. — 
I  should  be  obliged  to  any  correspondent  who 
could  inform  me  where  and  by  whom  this  article 
was  made  between  1580  and  1620,  and  what  are 
the  water-marks  of  that  period.  S. 

OLD  LOCAL  NAMES  IN  SCOTLAND. — What  are 
the  modern  names  of  Westbuchterstrother  and  Stre- 
huid  ?  S. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  GARSCUBE. — A  friend  of  mine 
charged  with  the  duty  of  investigating  the  claims 
of  parties  to  participate  in  a  local  charitable  insti- 
tution in  Glasgow,  on  asking  an  old  man  his  age, 
received  the  reply,  "  I  mind  the  battle  of  Gars- 
cube,"  which,  not  conveying  to  the  inquirer  even  a 
proximate  date  of  his  birth,  he  now  asks  me  if  I 
can  throw  light  upon  the  matter,  which  failing, 
sends  me  to  "  N.  &  Q."  My  own  opinion  is,  that 
the  old  man  was  jocularly  referring  to  some  inci- 
dent he  had  witnessed  in  early  life — some  modern 
Midden-Fecht,  or  more  probably  a  Peterloo  battle, 
arising  out  of  the  Radical  disturbances  of  1814, 
which  in  either  case  may  stand  recorded  in  mock- 
heroics,  and  which  I  shall  be  thankful  to  have 
pointed  out.  A.  G.  ' 

LEGH  RICHMOND'S  "  YOUNG  COTTAGER." — Little 
Jane  died  in  January,  1799  ;  the  record  of  her 
conversations  appeared  first  in  the  Scottish  Guar- 
dian about  twelve  years  later,  and  in  the  Annals 
of  the  Poor  in  1814 ;  the  tombstone  to  her  memory 
in  Brading  churchyard  is  evidently  much  more 
recent— almost  new  in  appearance,  as  compared 
with  an  adjoining  one,  the  date  on  which  is  1837. 
Is  it  known  whether  any  earlier  and  nearly  con- 
temporary memorial  of  Jane's  piety  ever  existed,, 
in  notes  of  the  conversations,  or  were  they  jotted 
down  years  after  from  memory,  and  of  course  ' 
partly  imaginary  ?—  and  was  there  any  earlier 
tombstone  of  which  the  present  is  a  copy,  or  did 
the  popularity  of  "  the  young  cottager"  cause  the 
erection  of  the  latter  long  after  her  decease  ? 

F.  J.  L.,  M.A. 

St.  Ambrose,  Sandovvn. 

BOCCACCIO. — Would  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  which  is  the  best  edition  of  Boccaccio's  prose 
works   including  both  the  Decamerone    and  Eo- 
c.  ?  T.  ANSTEY  PARKHOUSE. 


DESECRATION  OF  CHURCHES.— There  is  an  ex- 
ample of  this  as  early  as  the  time  of  St.  Jerome, 
who  says  (ad  Heliodorum),  "  Ecclesire  subversae,  ad 
altaria  Christi  stabulati  equi." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  GEsTEL." — This  rare  wTord,  occurring  in  King  . 
Alfred's  Preface  to  his  translation  of  Gregory's- 
Pastoral  (E.  E.  T.  S.  p.  S^  Mr.  Sweet  renders 
by  clasp ;  while  Dr.  Lingard  says  (History  of 
England,  vol.  i.  p.  112,  1855),  "My  notion  i» 
that  it  was  the  case  containing  the  book."  The 
former  acknowledges  his  translation  to  be  "  purely 
conjectural"  (note  9,  i.),  the  latter  that  "the  mean- 
ing of  the  word  has  hitherto  proved  a  stumbling- 
block  to  the  commentators."  Which,  if  either,  of 
these  two  writers  is  right  ?  Or  if  neither,  what  is 
the  true  meaning  1  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

HAUNTED  HOUSES. — Can  your  readers  inform 
me  of  any  houses  now  closed,  as  being  haunted  1 


4"'  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


Is  there  a  house  in  Berkeley  Square  (London] 
with  this  repute,  as  I  have  been  informed  ? 

-What  is  the  sfcory  of  the  room  in  Sizergh  Castle 
(Westmoreland),  where  the  planking  of  the  floor, 
however  often  laid,  is  always  torn  up  at  night  ? 

H.  A.  B. 

"  OUTPUT." — In  the  prospectus  of  a  mining  com- 
pany recently  issued  I  find  the  following  sen- 
tence : — 

"The  profits  are  estimated  at  a  moderate  outpiit,  and 
even  them  the  balance-sheet  shows  a  dividend  of  25  per 
cent,  on  the  capital." 

Is  the  word  "  output "  of  recent  introduction 
into  the  English  language,  or  has  it  any  authority  ? 

KESUPINUS. 

MRS.  UPHILL. — Can  any  of  your  readers  give 
any  information  relative  to  Mrs.  Uphill,  a  fifth- 
rate  actress,  temp.  Charles  II.,  who  was  afterwards 
married  to  Sir  Richard  Howard  of  Ashtead, 
Surrey  ?  G.  J.  CHESTER. 

9,  Pall  Mall  East,  S.W. 

TITLE  OF  "  PRINCE." — Can  you  tell  me  in  what 
case  this  title,  as  a  distinctive  of  royal  blood,  is 
hereditary,  and  for  how  many  generations  ? 

A  SUBSCRIBER. 

ALEXANDER  CRAIGE'S  "  AMOROSE  SONGES,"  &c. 
— Some  words  in  these  poems  (lately  issued  by  the 
Hunterian  Club)  puzzle  me.  I  ask  for  help  in 
interpreting  those  italicized  in  the  following  quo- 
tations : — 

"  In  tears  as  Biblus  did, 
Though  I  consume  away, 
Who  was  huerted  in  a  Well, 
As  auncient  Writers  say."— (P.  134.) 

"  And  we  shall  heare  the  Roches  ring, 
While  storme-presaging  Mermayds  sing  : 
And  on  the  Rocks  the  law's  shall  roare, 
Salut  and  resalut  the  Shoare."— (P.  153.) 

"  Or  wilt  thou  with  Pierid  Ximphs, 
Drinke  of  these  euer-flowing  Limphs, 
From  Hyppocrene  which  diuall, 
Or  springs  of  Aganippe  wall  ]  "—(P.  155.) 
The  edition  is  that  of  1606.          JOHN  ADDIS. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

OLD  CHINA.— I  have  a  set  of  old  china  with 
saints  appearing  to  Chinamen,  who  are  on  their 
knees  before  them. .  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell 
me  if  such  subjects  are  common,  and  whether  they 
are  Chinese  Christians  ?  D. 

EPPING  HUNT.— In  preparing  a  short  Guide  to 
Epping  Forest,  I  recently  made  some  inquiries  as 
to  whether  there  was  any  foundation  for  believing 
that  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  London 
ever  went  in  state  to  the  hunt.  I  have  since  come 
across  some  lines,  printed  in  Strutt's  Sports  and 
Pastimes,  which  relate  that 

"  Once  a  year  into  Essex  a  hunting  they  go/'  &c. 
Three  stanzas  are  given,  taken  from  "  an  old  ballad 


called  the  London  Customs,  published  in  D'Urfey's 
collection."  Now,  this  discovery  has  re-awakened 
my  desire  to  ferret  the  matter  out  ;  and  can  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  communicate  other  evidence 
in  support  of  the  tradition  ?  WALTHEOF. 

"WHEN  LIFE  LOOKS  LONE  AND  DREARY."  — 
Moore's  lines  beginning  with  these  words  are 
familiar  to  me,  but  I  cannot  find  them  in  the 
ordinary  edition  of  the  songs.  Are  they  printed  1 

D. 


"TITUS  ANDRONICUS":  IRA  ALDRIDGE. 
(4th  S.  ix.  422  ;  x.  35,  132,  210.) 

Shakespeare's  doubtful  play  of  Titus  Andronicus 
was  prepared  for  the  stage  by  Mr.  C.  A.  Somerset, 
author  of  Shakespeare's  Early  Days,  The  Sea, 
Crazy  Jane,  &c.,  and  produced  for  Mr.  Ira  Aldridge 
at  the  Britannia  Theatre,  March  15th,  1852. 

According  to  the  advertisements  of  that  date,  the 
play  was  announced  as  "  First  time  for  200  years." 
Mr.  Aldridge  played  Aaron  with  "  great  histrionic 
power,  and  gave  utterance  to  deep  pathos  and 
emotion,  untainted  by  a  particle  of  rant  or  affecta- 
tion." The  play  ran  six  nights. 

Mr.  J.  J.  SHEAHAN  should  have  written  Foulah, 
not  Pulah  tribe. 

Mr.  Ira  Aldridge  left  London,  July  14th,  1852, 
with  a  carefully-selected  troupe  of  comedians,  for 
Brussels,  in  which  city  he  made  his  first  conti- 
nental appearance,  at  the  Theatre  Royal  Saint- 
Hubert,  as  Othello  ;  he  afterwards  travelled  to 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  Elberfeld,  Cologne,  Bonn,  Baden, 
Basle,  &c.  On  the  3rd  of  Jan.,  1853,  Aldridge 
and  his  troupe,  much  reduced  in  numbers,  appeared 
at  the  Italian  Opera-House,  Berlin.  On  the 
Sunday,  Jan.  16th,  they  appeared  by  royal  com- 
mand at  the  Court  Theatre,  Potsdam.  They  then 
travelled  to  Stettin,  Posen,  Frankfurt-on-Oder, 
Breslau,  Vienna,  Presburg,  Pesth,  &c.  In  the  latter 
city  the  African  was  feted  and  lionized  to  his 
heart's  content,  and  from  that  time  we  may  safely 
date  his  continental  success. 

With  this  I  forward  you  the  appended  poem, 
written  by  Ira  Aldridge,  the  theme  being  "William 
Tell."  I  shall  be  glad  to  see  it  embalmed  in  the 
valuable  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.";  so  will  Mr.  SHEAHAN 
[  dare  say,  as  it  is  unique.  C.  H.  STEPHENSON. 

19,  Ampthill  Square. 

"  WILLIAM  TELL,  the  Swiss  PATRIOT  ! 

Written  by  the  AFRICAN  Roscius, 

And  to  be  delivered  gratuitously  to  each  person  on  enter- 
ing the  theatre,  on  his  Benefit, 

April  2nd,  1832,  at  the  Royal  Clarence  Theatre,  Hull. 
'  Still  as  the  midnight's  deathly  sleep, 
Lo  !  breathless  thousands  gaze; 

Chill'd  is  each  tenant  of  the  steep, 
And  lost  in  dread  amaze, 

To  see  a  father  forc'd  to  dart 

Death  'gainst  the  loved  child  of  his  heart. 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72. 


Each  parent  eye  with  grief  made  blind ; 

And  from  the  pitying  crowd 
Sighs  burst  like  autumn's  rushing  wind, 

Low,  sullen,  but  not  loud  ; 
And  wafting  to  the  throne  of  Heaven, 
Hopes  mercy  may  to  Tell  be  given. 

Deep  rolls  the  death-note  of  the  drum?, 

The  guarded  line  is  filed  ; 
And  see,  where  melancholy  comes — 

The  father  with  his  child, 
'That  youthful  cheek  of  roseate  bloom, 
•Soon,  soon,  perhaps,  to  find  a  tomb. 

Now  kneeling  at  the  destined  tree, 

Where  stands  his  bosom's  pride, 
He,  in  his  last  extremity, 

Wept  like  a  brideless  bride. 
To  see  his  child  like  patience  stand 
Waiting  the  death-stroke  from  his  hand. 

The  clustering  locks,  that  o'er  his  brow 

Like  lilies  waving,  hung, 
Are  parted  by  that  hand  which  now 

With  parent  fear  is  stung, 
And  on  his  lips  and  temples  fair 
He  prints  a  thousand  kisses  there. 

God  bless  thee,  boy  !  he  feebly  sighs  ; 

Grief  fetters  up  his  soul. 
God  bless  thee,  boy  !  again  he  cries  ; 

The  warning  drum  doth  roll, 
And  fate  with  unrelenting  dart 
Rends  kindred  soul  and  kindred  heart. 

The  apple  !  (They  give^  it  him.)  Sure  thy  roseate  hue, 

Like  the  sweet  blooming  cheek 
Of  him  whose  destiny  on  you 

Now  hang?,  a  hope  doth  speak, 
That  thou  'It  receive  the  arrow  keen, 
And  save  that  face  of  seraph  sheen. 

Thou  'rt  severed  from  thy  parent  stem, 

And  now  thy  fate  is  sealed ; 
Yet  his,  my  own,  my  Alpine  gem, 

Is  only  part  revealed. 
Oh  !  if  one  spark  of  nature  mild 
Lurks  in  thy  core,  save  !  save  !  my  child. 

My  bow  !  (They  give  the  low.)  Tried  friend  in  danger's 
hour  ! 

Thou  'st  ever  played  me  true  ; 
I  risk  my  all  upon  thy  power — 

Life  — son — yea,  country  too; 
To  free  my  brethren,  fetter'd  slaves, 
From  sinking  in  inglorious  graves. 

An  arrow  come,  a  faithful  wing  ! 

To  bear  the  shaft  of  fate  ; 
And  on  thy  barb,  oh,  haply  bring 

That  blessing  grand  and  great, 
The  beam  of  freedom's  heavenly  eye, 
To  link  each  Swiss  in  unity. 

And  should  my  forc'd  and  trembling  hand 

Destroy  my  beauteous  son ; 
Come,  vengeance  !  with  thy  scatheful  brand, 

And  make  the  race  be  run 
Of  that  pale  tyrant,  withering  slave, 
Who  freedom  sinks  in  bloody  grave. 

The  bow  is  bent,  the  arrow  flies, 

The  winged  shaft  of  fate ; 
Hark  !  loud  acclaims  now  rend  the  skies, 

Each  eye  beams  joy  elate; 
For  freedom,  bounteous,  heavenly  bliss, 
Now  rends  the  links  of  shackled  Swiss. 


Our  own  dear  native  land  is  free, 

Free  from  the  tyrant's  grasp ; 
Come,  hail  the  star  of  liberty, 

Sire,  son,  maid,  matrons,  clasp 
Each  hand  in  faith,  and  firmly  swear 
To  hold  the  gem,  or  death  to  share. 

PECK  AND  SMITII,  PRINTERS,  HULL." 


CAIRNGORM  CRYSTALS  :  DR.  MACCULLOCH. 
(4th  S.  x.  225.)— There  is  an  old  and  well-known 
proverb  which  says,  "  You  should  not  look  a  gift 
horse  in  the  mouth."  Why  should  Dr.  Macculloch 
be  blamed,  by  implication,  for  accepting  a  valuable 
snuff-box  1  Was  it  his  duty  to  affront  the  giver 
by  refusing  the  proffered  gift  because,  in  his  pri- 
vate opinion,  all  the  gems  with  which  it  was 
enriched  were  not  what  the  maker  of  the  box 
professed  them  to  be  1  Does  W.  G.  know  when 
and  under  what  circumstances  the  box  was  given  1 
It  may  have  been  presented  to  the  Doctor  before 
the  publication  of  his  Letters  on  the  Highlands, 
and  my  belief  is  that  it  was,  but  this  I  know  for 
certain,  that  it  was  not  the  gift  of  the  Duke  of 
Athol.  It  was  given  to  Dr.  Macculloch  by  the 
Duchess  of  Gordon,  in  acknowledgment  of  the 
valuable  sendees  rendered  by  him  in  directing 
the  workmen  employed  in  extinguishing  a  fire 
which  had  broken  out  in  Gordon  Castle,  at  a  time 
when  he  happened  to  be  staying  there.  It  is  not 
impossible  that  the  assertion  that  the  crystals  and 
other  gems  with  which  the  box  is  adorned  are  all 
of  Scottish  origin,  may  have  led  Dr.  Macculloch 
subsequently  to  inquire  more  carefully  into  the 
matter  than  he  would  otherwise  have  done,  and 
have  resulted  in  the  discovery  that  the  jewellers 
in  Edinburgh  were  palming  off  Brazilian  stones 
for  Scotch.  The  snuff-box  in  question  became 
at  Dr.  Macculloch's  death  the  property  of  his 
widow,  since  deceased,  and  I  am  glad  to  know 
that  it  has  found  a  fit  resting-place  in  the  Jermyn 
Street  Museum.  E.  McC . 

Guernsey. 

With  all  deference  to  the  values  of  this  stone  and 
that  of  the  Brazil  topaz  as  estimated  by  W.  G., 
I  apprehend  he  has  fallen  into  error  ;  the 
comparative  values  of  the  former  being  much 
higher  than  the  latter.  They  are  the  same  stone, 
but  the  water  or  purity  of  the  Brazil  is  greater. 
Cairngorm  Mountain  in  Aberdeenshire  (cairn,  or 
karn,  a  protuberance,  heap,  hill,  and  gorm,  blue 
or  green),  Olivet  near  Orleans,  Brazil,  and 
Siberia  produce  this  topaz, — which  is  found  dark 
brown,  deep  yellow,  green,  pale  amber,  and,  in 
form,  hexagon,  octagon,  and  irregular;  the 
colouring  arising  from  oxide  of  iron  or  man- 
ganese. Some  years  ago,  when  the  Prince 
Consort  was  traversing  this  mountain,  he  found 
a  large  brown  topaz,  which  was  sent  by  him  to 
Mrs.  Macgregor,  Perth,  to  be  cut  and  set.  This 
gave  rise  to  a  fashion  for  brown  stones.  Now, 
however,  the  style  is  yellow  or  straw  colour. 


I11'  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


Early  this  summer  a  shepherd  found  on  this 
mountain  a  large  stone,  which  in  the  rough  or  native 
slate  weighed  three  pounds.  It  was  purchased  by 
Messrs.  Mossman,  Sons  &  Co.,  Princes  Street, 
Edinburgh,  and  has  been  cut  (diamond) ;  measures 
three  inches  long,  two  inches  wide,  and  one 
and  a  half  inch  deep.  It  is  valued  at  301. , 
while  a  Brazil  topaz  of  equal  size  would  readily 
bring  500?.  Mr.  Mossman,  the  head  of  this  house, 
is  descended  from  a  long  line  of  eminent  burgesses— 
the  James  Mossman  who  was  one  of  the  defenders 
of  the  Castle  under  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  and  shared 
the  same  fate.  He  (Mossman)  at  that  time  was  an 
aged  "  burgess,  whose  father  inclosed  the  ancient 
crown  of  Scotland  with  arches  by  order  of 
James  V."  SETH  WAIT. 

Edinburgh. 

ETHEL  (4th  S.  x.  164,  237,  280.)— The  use  of 
this  name  ivithout  the  termination  of  "burga," 
"  dreda,"  "  switha,"  &c.  (to  which  I  agree  with 
HERMENTRUDE  in  supposing  that  it  was  always 
originally  attached),  is,  I  believe,  simply  the  result 
of  the  Ethelburgas,  Etheldredas,  and  Elthelswithas 
being  called  "  Ethel "  in  their  own  families,  "  for 
short,"  as  the  saying  is  ;  which  again  resulted,  as 
time  went  on,  in  their  god-children  and  descendants 
receiving  at  the  font  the  name  by  which  their 
parent  (or  god-parent)  had  been  best  known. 
This  change  is  not  uncommon.  There  are  pro- 
bably, at  the  present  day,  more  Mabels  than 
Amabels,  more  Doras  than  Theodoras,  and  to  turn 
to  what  the  Latin  Grammar  irreverently  styles 
"  the  more  worthy  gender  "  (which  it  is  now  more 
fashionable  to  designate  as  "  le  sexe  laid  "),  there 
are  not  lacking  individuals  who,  instead  of  being 
given  at  their  baptism  the  name  "  Thomas  "  (to  be 
afterwards  contracted  at  pleasure),  are  christened 
at  once  by  the  familiar  "  short "  of  "  Tom." 

NOELL  EADECLIFFE. 

Like  HERMENTRUDE  I  have  often  observed  a 
fashion  in  female  Christian  names,  aye,  and  in 
those  of  males  also.  Have  not  they,  as  well  as  the 
names  of  streets,  houses,  terraces,  &c.,  been  -often 
suggested  by  some  contemporary  event  or  character 
of  public  interest  connected  with  the  royal  family  ? 
It  were  easy,  though  it  is  unnecessary,  perhaps,  to 
illustrate  this  thought  ;  though  the  idea  cannot 
be  applied  without  exceptions,  as  children  are  often 
named  after  relatives.  Yet  the  date  of  dwellings, 
as  well  as  of  individuals,  may  sometimes  be  thus 
pretty  nearly  guessed. 

A  hero  or  heroine  in  a  popular  book  also  often 
starts  the  fashion.  Did  not  Charles  Dickens  thus 
introduce  Nelly  and  Florence,  for  example  1  With 
regard  to  the  general  prevalence  at  this  time  of 
Ethel,  to  which  HERMENTRUDE  more  particularly 
refers,  I  have  often  thought  it  a  silent  and  not 
rare  testimony  to  the  interest  which  has  been 
excited  for  some  years  past,  among  old  and  young, 


by  the  heroine  of  The  Daisy  CJiain  and  The  Trial, 
two  of  "  those  fascinating  tales  in  which  English 
life,  with  its  varying  scenes  of  joy  and  sorrow,  is  so 
skilfully  delineated  "  by  Miss  Yonge. 

It  is,  however,  clear  that  the  authoress  (and  can 
there  be  a  better  authority  on  Christian  names  ?} 
was  fully  aware  of  the  derivation  of  the  name. 
It  appears  by  two  or  three  passages  that 
"King"  and  "King  Etheldred"  were  the  pet 
nursery  names  of  Etheldreda  May,  for  so  it  seems 
her  name  really  was.  May  all  who  have  dwelt 
with  pleasure  on  her  story  manifest  like  earnest- 
ness and  self-restraint  to  that  by  which  we  find  the 
impetuous,  awkward  girl  is  in  due  time  transformed 
to  the  valuable  daughter,  sister,  and  friend  !  It  is 
to  be  hoped  Miss  Yonge  may  some  day  favour  us 
with  the  career  of  "  Ethel "  amid  the  circumstances 
of  middle  and  declining  life.  S.  M.  S. 

I  cannot  understand  why  HERMENTRUDE,  who 
confesses  a  liking  for  the  name  of  Florence,  should 
single  out  Ethel  from  a  score  of  other  names  of  the 
same  class  to  hold  it  up  for  reprobation  in 
"N  &  Q."  Given  six  "inoffensive  and  defence- 
less feminine  baj)ies,"  who  are  baptized  Ethel, 
Florence,  Mary,  Clara,  Lucy,  and  Julia — when 
they  come  to  "  years  of  etymology,"  will  not  the 
young  woman  who  is  called  Noble  have  quite  as 
much  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  her  godfather  and 
godmothers  as  the  five  others  who  have  been  dis- 
tinguished respectively  as  Flourishing,  Bitter, 
Famous,  Sight,  and  Downy-bearded  have  with 
theirs  1  Thackeray,  as  MR.  PICKFORD  suggests, 
may  have  had  much  to  do  with  the  introduction  of 
Ethel  as  a  Christian  name  ;  but  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  Miss  Yonge  had  more.  Her  Ethel 
May  of  Daisy  Chain  is  recognized  as  a  friend  in 
many  home  circles.  She,  however,  is  called  Ethel 
for  shortness,  her  full  name  is  Etheldred;  and 
Etheldreda,  as  HERMENTRUDE  perhaps  now  re- 
members, was  the  name  under  which  our  English 
saint,  Ethelthryth,  also  called  St.  Audrey,  was 
canonized.  "  Audrey,"  says  Miss  Yonge,  to  whom 
I  am  indebted  for  the  substance  of  this  note,  "  has 
of  late  been  revived,  though  with  less  popularity 
than  the  other  more  modern  contraction,  Ethel, 
which  is  sometimes  set  to  stand  alone  as  an  inde- 
pendent name." — Hist.  Christian  Names,  vol.  ii. 
397. 

I  once  knew  an  Ethel  whose  real  name  was 
Ethelind.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  I  KNOW  A  HAWK  FROM   A   HANDSAW  "    (4th   S. 

ix.  passim ;  x.  57,  135,  195,  262.) — In  justice  to 
MR.  CHATTOCK  and  to  myself,  I  ask  room  for  the 
whole  of  the  note  (p.  143  of  Mr.  FurnivalFs  Babees 
Book)  from  which  MR.  CHATTOCK  has  carefully- 
selected  certain  fragments  in  his  last  communi- 
cation. Thus  writes  MR.  CHATTOCK  (the  italics 
ire  his  own) : — 

'  On  reference  to  the  work  itself  (Balees  Bool)  I  find 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72. 


the  following— viz.  (p.  143,  note  5),  'I  cannot  find  heron- 
ceau.  Hernsew  is  a  common  heron  without  distinction 
as  to  age.'  Cotgrave  gives  the  same  interpretation  as  I 
did." 

The  Babees  Boole  note  is  as  follows.  It  is  on  the 
word  "heyrounseiv"  of  the  text  : — 

"  A  small  Heron  or  kind  of  Heron ;  Shakspere's 
editors'  handsaw.  The  spelling  heronshaw  misled  Cot- 
grave,  &c. ;  he  has,  ( Haironniere,  a  heron's  neast,  or 
ayrie ;  a  herneshaw,  or  shaw  of  wood,  wherein  herons 
breed.'  'An  Hearne.  Ardea.  A  hearnsew,  Ardeola.' 
Baret,  1580.  'Fr.  heronceau,  a  young  heron,  gives  E. 
heronshaw.'  AVedgwood.  I  cannot  find  heronceau,  only 
heronneau.  '  A  young  herensew  is  lyghter  of  dygestyon 
than  a  crane.'  A.  Borde.  Regyment,  fol.  F.  i.  ed.  1567. 
'  In  actual  application  a  heronshaw,  hernshaw  or  hernsew, 
is  simply  a  Common  Heron  (Ardea  vulgaris)  with  no 
distinction  as  to  age,  &c.'  Atkinson." 

A  few  remarks  on  the  above,  and  I  take  a  final 
leave  of  shaw-herns  and  heron-stews.  1.  Cotgrave's 
mistake  is  not  the  mistake  of  MR.  CHATTOCK. 

2.  To  Baret's  interpretation  I  add  (from  Halliwell) 
that  of  Elyot,  who  has  "  Ardeola,  an  hearnesew." 

3.  I  am  delighted   to  find  that  Mr.  Wedgwood 
bears  me  out.     I  confess  that,  like  Mr.  Furnivall, 
I  find  in  Cotgrave   (ed.    1673— the  only  Fr.  Diet. 
at  hand)  the  form  haironneau  oilly.     But  turning 
to  lion,  I  find  both  forms,  lionceau  and  lionneau. 
Tyrwhitt    glosses     heronsewes    "  young     herons," 
and   in    his   note   on    1.   10,382   of    Cant.    Tales 
(Morris,  Squyeres  Tale,  1.  60),  lie  has  "  Heronsewes, 
Heronpeaux.  Fr."     In  a  Scotch  poem  on  heraldry 
(p.  99,  Queene  Elizabethes  Achademy,  &c.,  E.E.T.S.) 
there  are  the  following  lines  and  note  : — 

"  Twa  thingis  in  armis  sal  end  in  schewis  alwey ; 
Gif  ther  be  mo  off  thaim  than  ij  that  schewis, 
As  lionne-sewys,  to  sey,  and  herrone-sewis." 
(Note.)     "Lioncel,     'Lioncels,  the  Heralds  Term  for 
Lions,  when  there  is  more  than  Two  of  them  born  in  any 
Coat  of  Arms,  and  no  Ordinary  between  them ;  and  'tis 
all  one   with    a    small  or    young  Lion.' — Gloss.    Angl. 
Nova." 

I  may  add  that  in  a  dinner-carte  (p.  90  of  same 
vol.),  the  birds  are  spelt  French  wise,  heronseux. 

4.  I  should  like  to  know  what  (if  anything)  preceded 
MR.  ATKINSON'S   words,    "  In  actual  application, 
&c."    It  looks  like  the  winding  up  of  an  argument. 
Of  course,  MR.  ATKINSON  is  right.     Heron  and 
heronsew  are  used  almost  indiscriminately,  there  is 
no  doubt.     Possibly  heronsew  may  be  the  distinc- 
tive name  of  a  small  kind  of  heron,  but  I  find  no 
proof  of  this.     It  is  still  a  diminutive.     I  repeat 
my   case,   viz.,   handsaw   comes    from   hernshaw; 
hernshaw  from  heronsew;  heronsew  from  the  Fr. 
diminutive,  heron  ceau. 

MR.  CHATTOCK  has  been  pleased  to  speak  of  my 
use  of  indices  with  a  graceful  humour  not  to  be 
attained  by  me  ;  I  therefore  refrain  from  any  re- 
mark on  his  use  of  notes.        JOHN  ADDIS,  M.A. 
[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

CHURCHES  IN  VIRGINIA  (4th  S.  x.  88.) — CHURCH- 
WARDEN quotes  from  an  account-book  for  the  year 
1616— 


"pd  to  a  breefe  yt  came  for  the  buildinge  of  a  church 
in  Virginia  Vs  "— 

and  inquires  the  name  of  the  place  where  the 
church  was  to  be  built.  Owing  to  the  loss  and 
destruction  of  the  greater  portion  of  materials  from 
which  information  could  be  obtained  in  regard  to 
the  early  history  of  this  colony,  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible to  give  a  connected  or  accurate  account  of 
any  matters  connected  therewith.  I  propose  to 
inform  A  CHURCHWARDEN  what  churches  existed 
up  to  1616,  and  hope  it  may  be  the  means  of 
attracting  the  attention  of  those  who  have  access 
to  similar  memoranda  relating  to  Virginia  to  make 
them  public  for  the  benefit  of  those  on  this  side 
of  the  water  who  are  interested  in  such  matters. 

In  a  work  published  in  Philadelphia,  Pa.,  in 
1857,  entitled  Old  Churches,  Ministers,  and  Fami- 
lies of  Virginia,  by  Win.  Meade,  Bishop 
P.  E.  U.  of  Va.,  which  contains  all  the  information 
in  regard  to  this  church  which  was  accessible  to 
the  industrious  and  enthusiastic  author,  we  learn 
that  a  church  was  erected  at  Jamestown  by  the 
first  settlers  in  1607,  and  in  vol.  i.  pp.  75,  76,  that 
in  1611 

"Sir  Thomas  Dale,  the  High  Marshall,  by  agreement 
with  the  Governor  went  higher  up  the  river  with  Mr. 
Whittaker  and  three  hundred  and  fifty  men  to  establish 
two  new  positions—  one  of  them  called  New  Bermuda,  in 
the  angle  formed  by  the  James  and  Apponattox  rivers, 
and  the  other  five  or  six  miles  higher  up  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river,  at  Farrar's  Island;  this  island  being, 
like  Jamestown  Island,  a  peninsula.  In  both  of  these 
churches  were  built,  and  Mr.  Whittaker  was  the  minister 
of  both." 

And  on  p.  84  we  learn  that,  until  1616,  these  three 
were  the  only  churches  in  the  colony,  and  during 
the  three  following  years  infant  settlements,  planted 
by  Sir  Thomas  Dale  on  James  River,  and  others 
by  his  successors,  Argal  and  Yeardley,  began  to 
increase,  and  several  new  ministers  came  out,  and 
among  these  the  names  of  Stockam,  Meare,  Har- 
grove, and  Scale.  Possibly  these  names  may  give 
a  clue  to  the  names  of  the  places  at  which  churches 
were  erected  in  1616  and  the  succeeding  three 
years.  In  1619  the  first  legislative  body  which 
assembled  on  the  western  continent  was  convened 
at  Jamestown,  and  "the  Church  of  England  was 
more  formally  established  than  it  ever  had  been 
before,"  p.  84.  A  college  was  established  at 
Hourio  city  on  Farrar's  Island,  and  the  affairs  of 
the  colony  -continued  to  improve  until  the  year 
1622,  when,  by  a  preconcerted  movement,  the 
Indians  made  simultaneous  attacks  upon  every 
settlement  in  the  colony  and  nearly  exterminated 
the  whites.  T.  H.  W. 

Richmond,  Va. 

PAINTED  PRINT  OF  CHARLES  I.  (4th  S.  x.  312.) 
— I  have  a  print  in  good  condition,  which  is,  I 
presume,  the  same  as  that  referred  to  by  PELAGIUS. 
I  bought  it,  many  years  ago,  at  a  picture-dealer's 
in  Guernsey.  It  is  framed  and  glazed,  and  so 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


377 


firmly  affixed,  by  paste  or  glue,  to  a  backboard, 
that  I  have  been  advised  to  leave  it  as  it  was.  It 
is  a  mezzotint,  and  has  not  been  painted  or  daubed 
in  any  way.  In  the  right-hand  bottom  corner  is 
faintly  to  be  seen  "I.  Faber  fecit."  The  inscription 
underneath  is  as  follows  : — 

"  The  True  Pourtraicture  of  ye  Royall  Martyr  Charles 
Ist  King  of  England  Scot :  Fr :  &  Irland,  D.  F.  as  he 
sate  in  the  Pretended  High  Court  of  Justice  A°  1648. 
Done  from  ye  Original  att  Oxford  in  the  Possession  of 
the  Honble  George  Clark  Esqr  one  of  the  Lords  Comm9 
of  yc  High  Court  of  Admiralty  To  whom  this  is  most 
Humbly  Dedicated  by  His  Obsequious  Servant  John 
Faber  A°  1713." 

I  do  not  suppose  the  print  to  be  rare,  as  it  seems 
to  be  the  same  as  No.  14004  in  vol.  ii.  of  Evan's 
Catalogue,  which  is  priced  3s. ;  but  I  shall  be  happy 
to  show  it  to  PELAGIUS  if  he  wishes  to  see  it,  and 
will  make  a  previous  appointment  with  me. 

J.  F.  STREATFEILD. 

15,  Upper  Brook  Street,  W. 

I  have  a  reprint  of  "  The  Death  of  General  Wolfe 
at  Quebec,  printed  for  R.  Sayer  &  T.  Bennett, 
No.  53,  Fleet  Street,  as  the  Act  directs,  10th  Oct., 
1779,"  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  your  corre- 
spondent describes  ;  but  as  regards  his  print  of 
Charles  I.,  he  may  rest  assured,  I  believe,  that  the 
process  it  has  undergone  is  of  much  later  date  than 
the  print  itself  appears  to  be. 

The  process  to  which  I  refer  is  thus  described : — 
"  In  the  time  of  Hogarth,  some  ingenious  fellow  hit 
upon  the  mode  of  manufacturing  those  paintings  on  glass 
which,  for  more  than  threescore  years,  have  deluged  the 
country.  The  manner  in  which  these  paintings  are  pro- 
duced is  a  mystery  to  all  but  the  initiated.  The  glass 
being  first  cleaned,  the  surface  which  is  to  receive  the 
picture  is  rubbed  over  carefully  with  a  preparation  of 
turpentine  varnish.  Upon  this,  as  it  dries  rapidly,  an 
impression  from  the  engraved  plate  is  laid,  and  rubbed 
firmly  upon  the  glass  with  the  palm.  It  is  then  left  to 
dry.  The  paper  upon  which  the  impression  is  taken  is  the 
flimsiest  material  that  can  be  used,  and  is  rubbed  off  by 
a  momentary  application  of  the  sponge,  leaving  every 
line  and  touch  of  the  print  adhering  to  the  varnish. 
But  the  varnish  has  not  only  fastened  the  ink  of  the 
print  to  the  glass— it  has  also  primed  the  glass  for  the 
reception  of  the  colours.  The  glass  is  placed  on  an 
easel  to  the  light,  and  the  colours  are  put  on.  It  must 
be  done  quickly  and  with  some  dexterity." 

From  The  Little  World  of  London,  by  C.  M. 
Smith.  T.  W.  W.  S. 

THE  SACRED  PICTURE  AT  BERMONDSEY  (4th  S. 
x.  312.) — It  seems  very  probable  to  me  that 
Elizabeth  Sampson  meant  to  call  the  picture 
"  Sam  Saviour,  with  cat  lips."  Accustomed  to  the 
first  syllable  in  her  own  name,  she  would  the  more 
readily  adopt  it,  particularly  if  the  picture  really 
had  lips  like  those  of  a  cat.  F.  C.  H. 

RINGS  (4th  S.  x.  311.)— T.  B.'s  ring  was  doubt- 
less intended  to  be  worn  as  a  charm.  Such  rings 
often  bear  inscriptions  consisting  of  scraps  of 
Hebrew,  Greek,  &c.,  once  clear  and  intelligible, 


but  which  have  become  more  or  less  unintelligible 
by  gradual  corruption.  A  common  inscription 
(with  variations  of  spelling,  &c.)  was  THEBAL 
GVTHANIM,  i.  e.  D*DHJ  bao,  "wash  away  defilements." 
See  this  and  similar  inscriptions  explained  in 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  and  Topographical  Jour- 
nal, vol.  ii.  p.  283.  I  dare  say  the  inscription  on 
T.  B.'s  ring  is  meant  for — 

AITOfcOPOS.      >?X  >33  PIT 

•?K  rvn  rvo  bao.   - 
That  is— 

Not  to  be  borne.    This  is  the  Face  of  God. 
Wash  the  house,  the  house  of  God. 

As  if  to  say,  "  We  are  ever  in  the  Presence  of  the 
Face  of  God,  which  a  man  may  not  see,  and  live. 
Keep  the  house  (of  thy  soul)  pure,  it  is  the  Temple 
of  God."  J.  T.  F. 

Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

CARDS  PROHIBITED  ON  SUNDAY  (4th  S.  x.  313.) 
— JOSEPHUS  will  find  in  the  Queen's  proclamation 
against  vice,  profaneness,  and  immorality,  read  at 
every  Session  and  Assize,  the  following  passage  : — 

"  And  we  do  hereby  strictly  enjoin  and  prohibit  all  our 
loving  subjects  of  what  degree  or  quality  soever  from 
playing  on  the  Lord's  Day  at  dice,  cards,  or  any  other  game 
whatsoever,  either  in  public  or  private  houses,  or  other 
place  or  places  whatsoever." 

H.  CUPPER.. 

Market  Place,  Salisbury. 

"TABLETTE  BOOKE  OP  LADY  MARY  KEYS" 
(4th  S.  x.  314.) — I  am  told  that  a  reprint  of  this 
book,  in  one  volume,  was  published  not  long  ago 
by  Messrs.  Saunders  &  Otley.  YLLUT. 

"ADAGIO  SCOTICA"  (4th  S.x.  321.)— MR.  SHAR- 
MAN  has  again  brought  to  notice  this  rare  little 
book.  As  far  back  as  the  23rd  June,  1855,  I 
inquired  for  it  without  result,  but  have  since 
acquired  a  copy ;  its  full  title  is — "  Adagio  Scotica; 
or,  a  Collection  of  Scotch  Proverbs  and  Proverbial 
Phrases.  Collected  by  E.  B.  Very  usefull  and 
delightfull.  Omne  tulit  punctum  qui  miscuit  utile 
dulci.  12mo.  pp.  58.  Containing  840,  or  there- 
about of  Proverbs."  It  is  a  book  which  has 
escaped  the  proverbialists — notably  Motherwell, 
who,  in  an  introductory  chapter  to  Henderson's  Pro- 
verbs,~Edm.,  1832,  professing  to  give  all  that  is  known 
of  Scots  Proverbs,  entirely  omits  R.  B.  Your 
correspondent  is  wrong  in  saying  the  Adagio 
Scotica  is  the  earliest  known  collection  of  the  kind. 
David  Ferguson,  the  minister  of  Dunfermline,  it  is 
said,  gathered  together  a  collection  of  such  in  1598, 
which  is  supposed  to  have  been  published  shortly 
thereafter,  and  often  reprinted ;  and  as  Burton's 
Anatomy  of  Melancholy  was  published  in  1621, 
le  could  not  have  been  indebted  for  Nicol  Jarvie's 
saying  to  the  Adagio  Scotica — he  took  it,  no  doubt, 
Tom  an  early  edition  of  Ferguson.  I  have  not  seen 
my  of  these,  but  the  proverb  is  found  in  an  im- 
pression of  the  minister's  book  in  1777 ;  indeed,  the 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72. 


whole  contents  of  E.  B.'s  book  are  found  in  this 
last ;  and  I  may  here  mention,  for  the  benefit  of 
the  lovers  of  such  literature,  that  they  may  find 
the  Adagio  Scotica  in  the  British  Museum,  press 
mark,  1075,  b.  11,  under  the  following  title,  "A 
Collection  of  Scotch  Proverbs.  Collected  by  Pap- 
pity  Stampoy.  London,  printed  by  R.  D.  in  the 
year  1663."  With  the  exception  of  the  title,  there 
is  not  the  slightest  difference  between  it  and  my 
Adagio  Scotica,  which,  looking  to  its  superior 
vernacular,  is  more  likely  to  have  been  compiled 
or  copied  from  Ferguson  by  a  Scottish  R.  B. 

J.  0. 

DIALECT  POEMS  (4th  S.,  x.  293.) — A  bibliography 
of  all  dialect  pieces,  both  prose  and  verse,  would 
be  a  much  more  valuable  contribution  to  the 
history  of  English  literature  than  one  of  dialect 
ballads  alone.  A  good  list  was  published  in  1839 
by  Russell  Smith,  under  the  title  of  A  Biblio- 
graphical List  of  the  Works  that  have  been  pub- 
lished towards  illustrating  the  Provincial  Dialects 
of  England,  by  John  Russell  Smith.  Since  then 
a  general  dialect  bibliography  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  attempted.  The  most  extensive  section 
of  the  folk-speech  books  has  been  well  described 
by  Mr.  Axon  in  The  Literature  of  the  Lancashire 
Dialect:  a  Bibliographical  Essay  (Triibner,  1870, 
12mo.),  containing  the  title  of  279  publications, 
and  in  Folk  Song  and  Folk  Speech  of  Lancashire 
(Manchester,  Tubbs  &  Brook,  1871,  12mo.).  In 
these  two  little  books  MR.  PARDON  will  find  as 
complete  a  guide  as  he  will  want  to  the  dialect 
literature  of  South  Lancashire,  for  it  should  be 
noted  that  the  North  Lancashire  dialect  has  escaped 
Mr.  Axon's  notice,  or  perhaps  he  thought  it  be- 
longed rather  to  Westmoreland  or  Cumberland 
than  to  the  country  of  Tim  Bobbin  and  Edwin 
Waugh.  Dr.  C.  J.  D.  Ingledew's  Ballads  and 
Songs  of  Yorkshire  (Bell  &  Daldy,  1860)  contains 
a  good  many  in  that  dialect.  The  Songs  and 
Ballads  of  Cumberland  have  been  collected  by 
Sydney  Gilpin  (Carlisle,  Coward,  1866).  The 
same  publisher  has  issued  several  North  Country 
dialect  books  by  A.  Craig  Gibson,  John  Richard- 
son, and  others.  There  is  a  capital  Cheshire  dialect 
song,  called  Farmer  Dobbin,  in  R.  E.  Egerton 
Warburton's  Hunting  Songs  (Longman,  2nd  ed., 
1860);  but  neither  this  nor  any  other  in  dialect  is 
found  in  Egerton  Leigh's  Ballads  of  Cheshire 
(Longman,  1867).  Mr.  Halliwell  has  an  essay  on 
English  Provincial  Dialects  in  the  first  volume  of 
his  Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial  Words 
(J.  R.  Smith,  1850),  in  which  he  gives  ballad 
specimens  from  most  of  the  counties. 

C.  W.  BUTTON. 

63,  Egerton  Street,  Manchester. 

"  SAVAGES  "  IN  DEVONSHIRE  (4th  S.  x.  313.)— 
A  correspondent  of  the  Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  13, 
1871,  writes : — 


"  I  made  the  first  step  towards  invading  the  barbarian 
tronghold  by  taking  a  North  Devon  ticket  at  Waterloo 
Railway  Station.  Nymet  Rowland — approaching  it  across 
country — is  about  a  mile  from  Lapford  Station,  on  the 
tforth  Devon  Line." 

EDWARD  HAMBLIN. 
Peterborough. 

"WIFE  SELLING"  (4th  S.  x.  311.)— Another  ver- 
sion of  the  old  ballad  is  given  in  The  Vocal 
Library,  1818  (No.  1756),  differing  in  several  lines 
Tom  your  correspondent's  copy,  and  containing 
two  more  stanzas,  which  bring  the  ballad  to  a 
satisfactory  conclusion. 
It  is  as  follows  : — 

JOHN  HOBBS. 

"  A  jolly  shoemaker,  John  Hobbs,  John  Hobbs, 
A  jolly  shoemaker,  John  Hobbs  ; 
He  married  Jane  Carter, 
No  damsel  look'd  smarter, 
But  he  caught  a  Tartar, 
John  Hobbs,  John  Hobba, 
Yes,  he  caught  a  Tartar,  John  Hobbs. 

He  tied  a  rope  to  her,  John  Ilobbs,  John  Hobbs, 
He  tied  a  rope  to  her,  John  Hobbs ; 

To  'scape  from  hot  water 

To  Smithfield  he  brought  her, 

But  nobody  bought  her, 
Jane  Hobbs,  Jane  Hobbs, 
They  all  were  afraid  of  Jane  Hobbs. 

Oh  !  who  '11  buy  a  wife  ]  says  Hobbs,  John  Hobbs, 
A  sweet  pretty  wife,  says  Hobbs ; 

But  somehow  they  tell  us 

The  wife-dealing  fellows 

Were  all  of  them  sellers, 
John  Hobbs,  John  Hobbs, 
And  none  of  them  wanted  Jane  Hobbs. 

The  rope  it  was  ready,  John  Hobbs,  John  Hobbs, 
Come,  give  me  the  rope,  says  Hobbs, 

I  won't  stand  to  wrangle, 

Myself  I  will  strangle, 

And  hang  dingle  dangle, 
John  Hobbs,  John  Hobbs, 
He  hung  dingle  dangle,  John  Hobbs. 
But  down  his  wife  cut  him,  John  Hobbs,  John  Hobbs, 
But  down  his  wife  cut  him,  John  Hobbs  ; 

With  a  few  bubble  bubbles, 

They  settled  their  troubles, 

Like  most  married  couples, 
John  Hobbs,  John  Hobbs, 
Oh  !  happy  shoemaker,  John  Hobbs." 

S.  H.  W. 

"  HUMANITY  "  (4*  S.  x.  295.)— The  word  "  Hu- 
manity" was  given  to  the  two  learned  languages  at 
the  time  of  the  revival  of  ancient  literature,  in  place 
of  the  low  Latin,  canine,  and  monastic  barbarisms 
then  current— on  the  Eton  Grammar  principle,  that 
they  soften  men's  manners,  and  do  not  suffer  them 
to  be  wild  beasts.  J.  R.  HAIG. 

In  the  University  of  Glasgow,  under  the 
"  Faculty  of  Arts"  are  comprehended  the  Professors 
of  Latin  or  Humanity,  Greek,  Logic,  Ethics,  and 
Natural  Philosophy  : — 

"The  objects  of  study  in  the  Humanity  class  (so 
denominated  from  the  practice  of  the  French  and  Italian 


4'"  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


Universities)  are  the  language,  literature,  history,  and 
antiquities  of  ancient  Kome."  (Glasgow  University 
Calendar,  1827-8,  pp.  15, 18.) 

These    objects    are    no  doubt    considered  the 
"  litene  humaniores  "  par  excellence. 

R.  R.  DEES. 

Wallsend. 

THE  SOURCE  OF  THE  NILE  (4th  S.  x.  310.)— In 
the  English  translation  of  F.  Vansleb's  Travels  in 
Egypt  (1672-3),  printed  in  London,  1678,  is  to  be 
found  the  information  respecting  the  source  of  the 
Nile,  which  he  says  he  derived  from  The  History 
of  Ethiopia,  by  Father  Telles,  printed  at  Lisbon. 
RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

"  PLACED  FAR  AMID  THE  MELANCHOLY  MAIN  " 
(4th  S.  x.  333.)— R.  S.  P.'s  question  as  to  the  author- 
ship of  this  verse  will  no  doubt  receive  solution 
from  many  quarters.  I  address  you  with  reference 
to  a  subject  connected  with  it.  In  the  beautiful 
passage  of  which  it  forms  a  part,  Thomson  makes 
his  "  shepherd  of  the  Hebrid  isles" — 
"  See  on  the  naked  hill,  or  valley  low, 

What  time  in  ocean  Phoebus  dips  his  wain, 

A  vast  procession  moving  to  and  fro  : 

Then  all  at  once  in  air  dissolves  the  wondrous  show." 

This  vision  of  aerial  multitudes  and  armies  was  a 
common  portent  in  the  fancy  of  a  very  prosaic  age, 
in  which  wonders  had  not  been  yet  wrought  up  for 
the  market,  a  century  or  two  ago.  Thus  Collins, 
in  his  Ode  on  Highland  Superstitions : — 
"  When  Boreas  threw  his  young  Aurora  forth, 
In  the  first  year  of  the  first  George's  reign, 
And  battles  raged  in  welkin  of  the  Nortn"; 
— and  he  proceeds  to  allude  to  the  second-sighted 
seer  of  Skye,  who  saw.  the  battle  of  Culloden 
fought  from  that  island.  There  was  another  popu- 
lar tale  of  about  the  same  time,  which  will  be  found 
in  the  Annual  Register,  but  I  cannot  remember 
the  year,  of  some  Cumberland  country  folks  who 
saw  at  sunset  battalions  of  foot  and  squadrons  of 
horse  marching  along  the  southern  slope  of  Saddle- 
back, where  assuredly  no  mortal  horse  ever  kept 
his  feet.  The  loyalists  of  the  neighbourhood  be- 
lieved that  this  was  an  exaggerated  account  of 
some  secret  drillings  of  the  Jacobites.  And — to 
go  a  step  farther  back — in  1632,  before  the  great 
eruption  of  Vesuvius,  "  carriages  full  of  devils  were 
seen  to  drive,  and  diabolical  soldiers  to  gather  in 
marching  array,  along  the  precipitous  flanks  of  the 
mountain."  Nor  will  readers  forget. the  apparition 
of  a  file  of  fiends  chasing  poor  old  Booty's  ghost 
along  the  still  steeper  side  of  Stromboli.  I  suspect 
that  some  of  these  traditions  have  been  occasioned 
by  what  I  have  myself  witnessed  :  the  phenomenon 
called  in  Germany  the  spectre  of  the  Brocken,  seen 
by  a  number  of  persons  together.  The  figures  of 
all  the  spectators  appear  to  the  eye  in  faint  colours 
projected  against  a  mass  of  dark  cloud  opposite  the 
setting  sun.  JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR. 


"  HAZARD  ZET  FORWARD"  (4th  S.  x.  331.) — One 
motto  of  the  Setons  is  the  punning  one,  Set  on, 
i.e.  advance  to  the  attack.  The  meaning  of  this 
other  motto  is  very  nearly  the  same,  viz.  Hazard 
yet  forward,  or,  Dare  to  advance  a  little  more. 
There  is  a  character  used  in  old  English  MSS. 
which  somewhat  resembles  a  z,  and  which  has 
three  powers.  At  the  beginning  of  a  word  it  is 
y,  as  in  yet ;  in  the  middle  of  a  word  it  is  gh, 
and  represents  the  guttural  sound  formerly  heard 
in  such  words  as  light,  night ;  cfr.  Scottish  licht, 
nicht ;  and  at  the  end  of  a  word  it  is  either  gh  or 
z.  It  occurs  twice  in  the  old  English  word 
"  w&ghez,"  meaning  waves  (of  the  sea).  It  is  some- 
times employed  with  the  power  of  y  even  in  the 
middle  of  a  word  ;  hence  the  Scottish  name 
Dalzell,  which  is,  I  believe,  pronounced  more  like 
Dalyell.  Dr.  Percy,  in  his  Reliques  of  English 
Poetry,  used  often  to  print  z  for  this  character 
where  a  y  was  meant ;  which  was  a  quite  unneces- 
sary proceeding.  W.  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

The  initial  letter  of  the  second  word  of  this 
motto  is  either  an  imperfect  Y  or  the  early  English 
I  (often  mistaken  for  z).  The  motto  of  the  Seytons 
is  "  Hazard,  yet  forward." 

Something  relative  (I  would  rather  give  a 
reference  than  rob  space  by  quoting)  will  be  found 
in  a  note  to  Scott's  Abbot  (Waverley  Novels,  Cen- 
tenary Ed.,  vol.  xi.  p.  449).  YLLUT. 

Broughton,  Manchester. 

LELY  AND  KNELLER  (4th  S.  x.  328.)— It  is  to 
be  hoped  the  test  prescribed  in  the  quotation  here 
given  may  prove  fallacious.  Otherwise,  the  effect 
will  be  confusion  worse  confounded.  As  an 
example,  take  the  well-known  portrait  of  John 
Graham  of  Claverhouse,  in  the  possession  of  the 
'Earl  of  Strathmore.  This  picture  was  lent  to  the 
late  Scott  Exhibition  in  Edinburgh,  and  in  the 
catalogue,  as  originally  issued,  it  was  ascribed  (in 
accordance  with  precedent)  to  Sir  Peter  Lely. 
The  catalogue  was  afterwards  amended  under  the 
direction  of  a  committee,  which  comprised  such 
names  as  Sir  William  Stirling-Maxwell,  Bart., 
Sir  George  Harvey,  P.R.S.A.,  Sir  J.  Noel  Paton, 
R.S.A.,  James  T.  Gibson  Craig,  Esq.,  James 
Drummond,  R.S.A.,  and  David  Laing,  LL.D.; 
and  in  the  amended  catalogue  the  portrait  appeared 
(No.  109)  as  the  work  of  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller. 
Yet  the  hair  falls  down  on  the  shoulders,  and  is 
not  thrown  behind, the  back,  and  consequently, 
according  to  the  writer  in  All  the  Year  Round, 
the  portrait  should  go  down  to  Lely  after  all.  The 
portrait  of  Sir  George  Mackenzie  of  Rosehaugh, 
which  has  been  engraved  by  Beugo  and  others,  is 
ascribed  to  Kneller.  But  in  it  also  the  hair  falls 
on  the  shoulders.  And,  doubtless,  there  are  other 
cases  of  the  same  kind.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72. 


"  I  SHINE  IN  THE   LIGHT  OF  GOD,"  &C.  (4th  S.  X. 

294,  363.) — I  am  not  able  to  give  the  author's 
name,  but  I  have  a  clue  which  may  lead  to  a 
discovery.  My  acquaintance  with  the  poem  dates 
from  the  spring  of  1870,  when  I  saw  it  printed  as 
memorial  lines  at  the  death  of  a  clergyman  in 
Wales.  In  the  summer  of  the  same  year  I  was 
in  the  English  Church  at  Geneva,  and  in  looking 
over  the  hymn-book  specially  compiled  for  that 
Church,  I  met  with  the  poem  above  mentioned. 
Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  may  know  from  what 
sources  that  book  was  compiled.  LL.  T. 

"CUTTING"  (4th  S.  x.  313.)— Mr.  Bell,  in  his 
preparatory  note  to  Marriage-a-la-Mode  (Poetical 
Works  of  John  Dry  den,  vol.  iii.,  Griffin  &  Co.), 
says  that  Morecraft  was  a  fashionable  head-dresser. 
If  this  be  correct,  I  think  we  need  not  go  to 
Northamptonshire  to  explain  the  epithet  "  cut- 
ting." SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS,  F.R.H.S. 

Morecraft  is  a  character  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher's  Scornful  Lady.  He  is  at  first  a  miserly 
usurer  ;  but  upon  the  loss  of  his  money  he  turns 
gallant  and  spendthrift.  (We  have  the  opposite  to 
this  in  Luke  of  Massinger's  City  Madam;  who, 
having  become  rich,  turns  miser.)  In  the  last 
scene  of  The  Scornful  Lady,  Morecraft  enters  as  a 
gallant  : — 

«  ELDER  LOVELESS.  How  's  this  1 

YOUNG  LOVELESS.  Bless  you,  and  then  I  '11  tell.  He's 
turned  gallant. 

ELDER  LOVELESS.  Gallant  ? 

YOUNG  LOVELESS.  Ay,  gallant,  and  is  now  called 
Gutting  Morecraft." 

"  Cutter "  I  take  to  mean  "  a  blood,  a  swash- 
buckler." JOHN  ADDIS. 

THE  "  NEGRAMANSIR  "  (4th  S.  x.  314.)— The 
play  sought  for  is  not  the  Necromantia,  printed  by 
Rastell,  but  "  The  Nigramansir,  a  morall  Enter- 
lude  and  a  pithie,  written  by  Maister  Skelton, 
laureate,  and  plaid  before  the  King  and  other 
estatys.  at  Woodstoke,  on  Palme,  Sunday."  It  was 
printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worcle,  in  a  thin  quarto, 
in  the  year  1504,  according  to  Warton.  (Hist. 
Engl.  Poet.  iii.  185,  edit.  Svo.)  It  is  one  of  the 
lost  plays  ;  but  Warton  saw  it  in  the  collection  of 
Collins,  and  fortunately  made  an  abstract  of  it.  It 
takes  its  name  from  one  of  the  characters,  a  Necro- 
mancer, who,  however,  plays  no  prominent  part  ii 
the  piece.  For  a  description  of  it,  see  Warton  (a 
above),  or  Collier's  Hist.  Engl.  Dram.  Pod.  i.  52. 
See  also  HalliwelTs  Diet.  Old  Engl.  Plays,  and  Haz- 
litt's  Handbook  of  Early  Engl.  Lit. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton. 

MR.  MILBURN'S  CASTLE  (4th-  S.  ix.  427,  495.) — 
In  reply  to  COLONEL  COLOMB'S  inquiry  respecting 
the  locality  of  the  house  belonging  to  "  Mr.  Mil- 
burn,"  referred  to  in  the  County  Messenger  of  Oct 


4,  1644,  I  may  mention  that  the  first  of  the  name 
f  Milborne  who  settled  in  Monmouthshire  was 
J-eorge  Milborne  of  Milborne,  poet,  and  Dunker- 
;on,  co.  Somerset,  who  by  marriage  with  Christian, 
;he  second  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Henry 
Herbert,  Esq.,  of  Wonastow,  acquired  Wonastow 
louse  and  estate.  As  this  was  the  only  residence 
of  the  Milbornes  in  the  county  until  many  years 
ater,  when  they  obtained  the  priory  of  Aber- 
gavenny  by  marriage  into  the  Gunter  family,  I 
nfer  it  to  be  the  house  alluded  to.  Henry  Herbert, 
above  mentioned,  was  descended  from  Sir  William 
Herbert,  Knight,  of  Troy,  by  his  wife  Blanch,  the 
daughter  of  Sir  Simon  Milbourne  of  Tillington,  co. 
Hereford,  referred  to  in  my  communication  respect- 
ing Blanch  Parry  (4th  S.  x.  299-300).  At  the 
time  of  the  civil  wars  Wonastow  was  in  the  posses- 
sion of  John,  the  eldest  son  of  the  said  George 
Milborne. 

Charles,  the  third  son  of  George  Milborne,  was 
then  residing  at  his  house  at  Llanrothall,  Hereford, 
close  to  the  borders  of  Monmouthshire.  Llanro- 
thall was  afterwards  the  residence  of  Henry,  the 
fourth  son,  a  barrister  of  the  ^Middle  Temple  and 
Recorder  of  Monniouth,  who  appears  to  have  in- 
herited (by  will)  the  whole  of  the  unentailed  pro- 
perty of  his  brothers  and  sisters. 

The  family  were  always  esteemed  staunch 
Royalists,  and  it  is  improbable  that  they  were 
otherwise,  considering  their  position  and  family 
connexions.  THOMAS  MILBOURN. 

38,  Bishopsgate  Street  Within. 

KILLOGGIE  (4th  S.  x.  226,  283.)— The  word 
"killogie"  is  common  amongst  country  people 
hereabout,  and  I  should  say  over  Scotland,  and 
also  amongst  millers  and  maltsters.  It  means  the 
open  space  in  the  masonry  of  a  grain  or  malt  kiln 
where  the  fire-grate  is  built.  It  is  a  compound 
word :  kiln-ogg-ee,  the  eye  of  the  ogg  of  the  kiln. 
If  ogg  mean  a  hole,  it  is  not  a  misnomer  as  applied 
to  this  part  of  a  kiln.  The  "  ee,"  or  eye,  the  outer- 
most area  of  the  ogg,  is  generally  arched  atop  to 
support  the  front  wall  of  the  kiln,  and  is  wide 
enough  and  high  enough  to  allow  a  man  to  stand 
in  it.  In  cold  weather  the  workmen  often  take 
advantage  of  the  accommodation  thus  afforded  to 
warm  themselves.  Indeed,  the  oggie  of  a  kiln  is 
often  large  enough  to  afford  sleeping  room  to 
houseless  waifs.  Burns  alludes  to  this  in  his. 
epistle  to  Davie: — 

"  To  lie  in  kilns  and  barns  at  e'en, 
When  banes  are  crazed  and  bluid  is  thin, 

Is  doubtless  great  distress." 

It  is  a  common  observation  when  any  new  furnace 
or  oven  is  built,  and  if  the  draught  prove  good,  to 
say,  "  it  draws  like  a  killoggie." 

"Collogue"  is  a  common  word  in  Scotland, 
meaning  private  converse  of  two  or  more  persons, 
generally  for  a  purpose  disadvantageous  to  some- 
body else.  It  is  the  Scotch  form  and  sense  of 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


the  English  word  colleague, — to  join  or  unite  with 
in  the  same  office.  Burns  does  not  use  "  collogue" 
but  "  colleague "  when  speaking  of  Capt.  Grose's 
conversation  with  "  de'ils."  The  reason  is  evident — 
collogue  would  not  suit  the  rhyme,  and  therefore 
he  has  adopted  the  English  form.  That  "  collogue," 
n  private  conversation,  has  any  derivation  from 
"  killoggie,"  a  hole  or  private  place,  is,  to  my  mind, 
too  far-fetched  to  merit  consideration.  It  has 
more  likely  sprung  from  the  same  roots  as  colloquy, 
"  con,"  together,  and  "  loquor,"  to  speak. 

W.  M. 
Paisley. 

The  word  "  collogue,"  in  "  use  in  patois  as  a 
verb,"  can  have  no  possible  connexion  with  killogie, 
the  open  space  before  the  fire-place  in  a  kiln.  The 
meaning  of  this  in  the  old  vernacular  of  the 
Scottish  lowlands  is  well  known.  Its  origin  is 
doubtless  to  be  sought  for  in  the  Norse  or  Scan- 
dinavian dialects,  if  we  only  knew  where  to  look 
for  it.  It  is  used  by  the  Shetlanders  in  the  form 
of  "  kiln-hogie,"  and  with  the  like  significance. 
The  Belgic  words  Jcuyl  and  log  are  probably  only 
cognate.  J.  CK.  E. 

OLD  SEA  CHARTS  (4th  S.  x.  128, 178.)— Advert- 
ing to  my  former  query,  I  may  state  that  the 
longitude  of  one  of  the  charts  is  reckoned  from  the 
Lizard.  Was  this  at  any  period  ever  reckoned  as 
a  first  meridian  for  general  calculations  ? 

G.  T.  F. 

Hull. 

EDGEHILL  BATTLE  (4th  S.  x.  47,  99,  139,  196, 
236,  283.)— An  account  of  Sir  Robert  Welch  is 
given  in  the  True  Narrative  and  Manifest  set  forth 
by  Sir  Robert  Welch,  Knight  and  Bart,  printed 
for  himself  in  1679.  Also  in  Lord  Clarendon's 
History  of  the  Rebellion,  vol.  iii.  p.  271-274  ;  and 
in  the  History  .of  the  Orders  of  Knighthood,  by 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  &c.  J.  W.  FLEMING. 

Brighton. 

SHIPS  AT  S.  BAVON'S,  HAARLEM  (4th  S.  x.  47, 
178,  261.) — The  three  ships  referred  to  were  sus- 
pended in  the  cathedral  in  1668,  in  place  of  others 
which  were  offerings  for  safe  return  from  the  fifth 
Crusade  under  William  I.,  Count  of  Holland. 

J.  C.  CLOUGH. 

Bampton  Street,  Tiverton. 

CANOE  FOUND  IN  DEEPING  FEN  (4th  S.  x.  147, 
235.)- 

"  Some  years  ago  a  canoe  was  discovered  in  Deeping 
Fen,  forty-six  feet  in  length,  from  three  to  five  feet  eight 
inches  in  breadth,  and  hollowed  out  of  a  single  log." — 
Vide  Fen  Sketches,  by  J.  A.  Clark,  p.  43. 

If  this  quotation  be  correct,  it  suggests  trees  of 
a  size  in  those  primeval  forests  far  surpassing  any- 
thing to  be  found  now  in  this  country.  EGAR. 

"INFANT  CHARITY"  (4th  S.  x.  332.)— Orra, 
act  iii.  sc.  1.  The  expression  may  simply  mean 


the  "  love  "  that  swells  in  the  infant's  heart  seeking 
its  mother's  breast  in  hunger  or  in  pain.  But  I 
refer  to  the  "  query "  in  order  to  relate  a  very 
Remarkable  instance  of  "infant  charity"  in  its 
strictest  ordinary  application. 

Plutarch,  in  a  letter  to  his  wife,  comforting 
her  on  the  loss  of  their  daughter,  Tenioxena,  at  the 
age  of  two  years,  speaks  of  his  own  deep  affec- 
tion for  her  on  account  of  her  amiable  qualities, 
and  affirms,  among  other  things,  that  she  would 
move  her  nurse  to  "give  the  breast  to  other 
infants,"  and  "  even  to  her  dolls." 

I  have  not  a  copy  of  Plutarch  here  in  the  country, 
but  some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  send  you 
the  curious  extract  in  full  in  the  original.  I  anr 
certain  of  the  fact.  HERBERT  RANDOLPH. 

Ringmore. 

I  understand  this  to  mean  that  the  winds  wailed 
like  the  feeble  moan  of  an  infant  beseeching  charity. 
The  ellipse  is  certainly  peculiar,  but  I  do  not  see 
anything  very  puzzling  in  it. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Is  it  possible  that  Miss  Baillie,  by  the  "  feeble 
moan"  of  "infant  charity,"  may  have  made  a 
prophetic  allusion  to  Ginx's  Baby  ?  CCCXI. 

"WHAT  KEEPS  A  SPIRIT  WHOLLY  TRUE?"  &c. 
(4th  S.  x.  332.) — There  is  no  obscurity  in  the 
stanza  quoted  from  In  Memoriam,  when  the  whole 
poem  (LI.)  is  attentively  read.  The  poet  reproaches 
himself  for  want  of  due  love  for  his  departed  friend, 
because,  if  what  it  ought  to  be,  love  would  reflect 
the  thing  beloved,  and  raise  him  to  equality  with 
his  idol.  The  spirit  of  true  love  argues  this 
point : — 

"  Thou  canst  not  move  me  from  thy  side, 
Nor  human  frailty  do  me  wrong. 
What  keeps  a  spirit  wholly  true 
To  that  ideal  which  he  bears  1 
What  record  1  not  the  sinless  years 
•  That  breathed  beneath  the  Syrian  blue." 

The  poet  need  not  distrust  his  affection  for  his 
friend  because  he  cannot  rival  him  in  excellence  ; 
since  not  even  those  who  loved  the  Saviour  of  men 
are  thereby  elevated  to  His  standard  of  perfection, — 

"  So  fret  not,  like  an  idle  girl,"  &c. 
The  meaning  is  quite  plain,  and  very  beautiful. 
ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

EISHWORTH  SCHOOL  (4th  S.  x.  352.) — Accounts 
of  this  endowment  will  be  found  in  the  Reports 
of  the  Charity  Commission  and  the  Schools  In- 
quiry Commission.  But  the  Endowed  Schools 
Commissioners  have  been  engaged  with  it,  and  the 
best  thing  YLLUT  can  do  is  to  write  a  line  to 
D.  R.  Fearon,  Esq.,  2,  Victoria  Street,  and  ask 
to  name  a  time  when  he  can  call  upon  him.  In 
ten  minutes  Mr.  Fearon  can  tell  him  all  about  the 
school.  LYTTELTON. 

Portland  Place.     - 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  72, 


"  BY  THE  LORD  HARRY  "  (4th  S.  x.  351.)— MR. 
PRESLEY  will  find  an  interesting  note  on*  this 
vexata  qucestio  in  2nd  S.  viii.  433.  H.  F.  T. 

SIR  W.  PETTY  (4th  S.  x.  313.)— I  recently  copied 
the  following  inscription  commemorating  a  Petty 
in  Newington  Church,  near  Hythe,  Kent: — 

"  Here  lieth  the  body  of  Cristhophar  petty  (jentm)  Hee 
died  ye  26  Oct.  1668  aged  38  years.  Hee  left  isuee  at  his 
death  2  sons  and  5  daughters,  John  and  Cristhophar  and 
Marthar  and  Elizabeth  and  Cristian  and  Allice  and 
Ann." 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

KISSING  THE  BOOK  (4tu  S.  x.  186,  238,  282, 
315.) — The  practice  in  the  British  colony  of 
Hong-kong  was  for  Eomanists  to  kiss  the  cross  on 
taking  oath,  one  side  of  the  Bible  cover  being 
decorated  with  the  cross  for  this  purpose,  the 
other  side  being  used  by  other  Christians. 

The  custom  in  the  United  States  of  America 
seems  to  be  that  obtaining  in  Scotland,  according 
to  F.  H.  ;  in  illustration  of  which,  and  as  a  con- 
tribution to  the  history  of  oaths  suggested  by 
CCCXI,  I  may  give  the  following  extract  from  a 
Transatlantic  newspaper  : — 

"  Judge  K of  North  Carolina  is  a  great  stickler 

for  forms.  One  day  a  soldier,  Avho  had  been  battered 
considerably  in  the  war,  was  brought  in  as  a  witness. 
The  Judge  told  him  to  hold  up  his  right  hand.  '  Can 't 
do  it,  sir,'  said  the  man.  '  Why  noil'  '  Got  a  shot  in 
that  arm,  sir.'  '  Then  hold  up  your  left.'  The  man 
said  he  had  a  shot  in  that  arm  too.  'Then,'  said  the 
Judge,  sternly,  '  you  must  hold  up  your  leg;  no  man  can 
be  sworn,  sir,  in  this  court,  by  law,  unless  he  holds  np 
something.'" 

W.  T.  M. 

Shinfield  Grove. 

F.  H.  gives  the  form  of  an  oath  as  administered 
to  witnesses  in  the  Scotch  courts  of  law.  So  far  as 
he  goes  he  quotes  the  oath  correctly,  but  in 
addition  to  what  he  quotes  ("  I  swear  by  Almighty 
God,  and  as  I  shall  answer  to  God  at  the  great 
Day  of  Judgment ")  there  is  invariably  added,  "  I 
shall  tell  the  truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing 
but  the  truth";  and  occasionally  there  are  added  the 
words,  "  So  help  me  God."  Without  the  above  "  I 
shall  tell,"  &c.,  the  oath  would  be  meaningless,  as 
you  will  see.  EICHARD  LEES. 

COL.  JOHN  JONES,  THE  REGICIDE  (4th  S.  ix. 
426,  490  ;  x.  138,  317.)— I  have  already  supplied 
MR.  LATTING  with  one  link  in  the  reference  to  the 
Camb.  Quar.  Mag.  ;  perhaps  I  may  supply  another 
in  calling  his  attention  to  the  Transactions  of  the 
Historic  Society  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire.  In 
the  new  series,  vol.  i.,  session  1860-1,  pp.  177-300, 
is  published  a  large  number  of  letters  by  Col. 
Jones  to  sundry  of  his  friends  and  relatives  ;  and 
although  these  letters  do  not  reveal  anything  of 
his  birth  and  parentage,  their  editor,  Mr.  Joseph 
Mayer,  F.S.A.,  gives  a  clue,  which  may  be  fol- 
lowed up.  He  says  he  brings  before  the  Society 
the  letters  "through  the  kindness  of  the  Rev. 


Cyrus  Morrall  of  Plas  Yolen,  Chirk,  a  descendant 
of  Col.  Jones,  whose  property  they  are,"  and  inti- 
mates that  Mr.  Morrall  has  in  his  possession  "  a> 
pedigree  of  the  Jones  family."  A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

SMOTHERING  FOR  HYDROPHOBIA  (4th  S.  x.  272, 
318.)— Sufferers  were  bled  to  death  or  smothered, 
A  man  during  the  Revolution  murdered  his  brother 
under  this  pretext.  See  Salgues,  Des  Erreurs  et 
des  Prejuge's,  pp.  183  to  200. 

Daniel's  Rural  Sports  mentions,  I  think,  an 
instance  of  smothering  a  rabid  patient  between  two- 
feather-beds,  and  that  the  parties  were  tried  and 
acquitted. 

See  likewise  Scott's  British  Field  Sports,  1818\ 
p.  196,  for  a  case  of  bleeding  to  death  in  the  same 
disease.  People  appear  also  to  have  been  some- 
times poisoned  or  drowned. 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Cheshire. 

The  following,  an  extract  from  an  article  in  the 
Globe  of  a  few  days  since,  headed  "  A  Hundred 
Years  Ago,"  appears  to  answer  your  correspondent's 
latter  query: — 

"  How  brutal  and  ignorant  some  of  the  lower  orders 
then  (1772)  were  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that  four 
persons  were  tried  at  York  for  smothering  with  a  blanket 
a  boy,  who,  having  been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog,  had  himself 
gone  mad.  They  were,  it  is  true,  acquitted  for  want  of 
evidence,  but  the  belief  in  their  guilt  seems  to  have  been 
general." 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS,  F.R.H.S. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

THE  PERMANENCE  OF  MARKS  OR  BRANDS  ON 
TREES  (4th  S.  ix.  504  ;  x.  19,  95,  154,  316.)— Par- 
ticulars of  incised  letters  on  oaks  are  given  in 
Hayman  Rooke's  Description  and  Sketches  of  some 
Remarkable  Oaks  in  the  Park  at  WclbecJc,  1790, 
4to.  One  oak  had  the  letter  "  I"  marked  upon  it, 
together  with  an  imperfect  impression  of  a  blunt 
radiated  crown,  resembling  that  represented  in  old 
prints  on  the  head  of  King  John.  Other  oaks 
are  reported  to  have  been  found  marked  "  Joh 
Rex,"  and  a  crown.  Another  was  marked  J.  R. 
(James  Rex).  "C.  R."  (Charles  Rex)  has  been- 
found  cut  on  other  oaks  in  Welbeck  Park  ;  and 
several  marked  "  W.  M."  (William  and  Mary)  are 
reported.  This  account  is  also  given  in  Harrod's 
History  of  Mansfield  and  its  Environs,  1801.  The 
latter  contains,  in  addition,  two  full-page  plates  of 
the  above-mentioned  incised  letters. 

J.  P.  BRISCOE. 

Nottingham. 

GIBBETING  ALIVE  (4th  S.  x.  332.)— This  "  nor- 
rible  tale"  of  the  year  1805  is  but  a  repetition  of 
a  story  told  of  the  same  county,  but  dated  1683. 
In  that  year  the  body  of  a  man,  named  Andrew 
Mills,  who  had  been  executed  at  Durham  for  the 
murder  of  his  master's  three  children,  was  hung  in 
chains  near  to  Ferry  Hill.  Yet  the  tale  goes 


X.  Nov.  9,72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


that  he  was  gibbeted  alive-  -that  a  girl  who  loved 
hi  in  contrived  to  keep  him  in  existence  for  several 
days,  and  that  his  dying  shrieks  could  be  heard  for 
miles  around.  Is  this  traditionary  story  peculiar 
to  the  county  of  Durham  ?  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


COMPLIMENTARY  DINNER  TO  MR.  W.  J. 
THOMS. 

We  close  this  number  of  Notes  and  Queries  by  putting 
on  record  a  notice  of  the  Complimentary  Dinner  given  to 
the  late  worthy  editor,  on  the  1st  inst  ,  at  Willis's 
Rooms,  "in  recognition  of  the  manner  in  which  he  has 
conducted  this  periodical  for  twenty-three  years,  and  of  his 
general  services  to  literature."  More  than  120  gentlemen 
•sat  down  to  dinner.  Earl  Stanhope  was  the  chairman, 
Lord  Lyttelton  the  vice-chairman  ;  and  among  those 
present  were  —  Viscount  Gort,  Lord  Houghton,  the  Earl 
of  Verulam,  Lord  Crewe,  the  Hon.  E.  Twisleton,  Sir 
William  Tite,  Sir  Charles  Dilke,  Mr.  Benjamin  Moran, 
United  States  Charge  d'Affaires,  Sir  M.  Digby  Wyatt, 
Sir  T.  Duffus  Hardy,  Sir  Sibbnld  D.  Scott,  Sir  Alexander 
Malet,  Sir  Frederick  Pollock,  Sir  Edward  Smirke,  Sir 
Albert  W.  Woods,  Canon  Robertson,  Mr.  John  Murray, 
Mr.  Thomas  J.  Arnold,  Dr.  Doran,  Mr.  J.  Winter  Jones, 
Professor  Owen,  Mr.  George  Godwin,  Mr.  J.  W.  Butter- 
worth,  Mr.  Joseph  Durham,  R.A.,  Mr.  Pulman,  Mr. 
Henry  Stone  Smith,  Mr.  W.  D.  Christie,  Mr.  Turle, 
Mr.  Longman,  Mr.  Bell,  Mr.  Frederick  Ouvry,  Mr. 
George  Scliarf,  Mr.  C.  Austen  Leigh,  Mr.  C.  Knight 
Watson,  Mr.  Shirley  Brooks,  Mr.  Herman  Merivale, 
Mr.  J.  Gough  Nichols,  Mr.  Norman  Maccoll,  Rev. 
James  S.  Brewer,  Mr.  John  Francis,  Rev.  W.  D.  Macray, 
Mr.  C.  S.  Perceval,  Rev.  A.  J.  Picton,  Mr.  Charles 
Clarke,  Mr.  R.  Cooke,  and  the  hon.  secretary,  Mr.  H.  F. 
Turle.  Several  other  gentlemen  were  unable  to  attend 
through  religious  scruples,  the  day  being  Fridav,  and 
also  All  Saints'  Day. 

After  the  usual  toasts, 

The  CHAIRMAN,  in  proposing  the  health  of  the  guest 
of  the  evening,  saii  that  in  his  private  character  and  as 
a  Librarian  of  the  House  of  Lords  Mr.  Thorns  was  highly 
entitled  to  their  esteem  and  regard  ;  but  it  was  as  Editor 
of  Notes  and  Queries  from  its  foundation  that  they  were 
now  met  to  do  him  honour.  The  distinguishing  merit  of 
that  periodical  was  that  it  did  not  pursue  its  inquiries 
into  anyone  branch  of  knowledge,  but  invited  co-opera- 
tion from  labourers  indifferent  fields  of  knowledge  in  the 
elucidation  of  difficulties.  As  long  as  a  single  student 
pursued  his  studies  in  his  own  room,  without  communi- 
cation with  any  other  person,  he  was  apt  to  be  led  astray 
either  by  preconceived  prejudices  or  from  want  of  ac- 
quaintance with  some  one  branch  of  study  besides  that 
to_  which  he  was  especially  devoted  ;  but  let  him  bs  joined 
with  another  person,  and  each  contributed  to  the  common 
gtock  of  knowledge  and  supplied  what  was  wanting  in  the 
other.  He  might  compare  this  joint  labour  to  the  two 
halves  of  a  101.  note,  of  no  value  singly,  but  forming,  when 
put  together  in  what  an  architect  might  term  the  "com- 
posite order,"  a  thing  which  most  people  esteemed  highly. 
Cases  might  be  mentioned  in  which,  if  regard  were  paid 
to  one  set  of  observations  only,  very  erroneous  con- 
clusions might  be  formed.  Thus,  a  person  leaving 
the  Thames  might  ask  who  was  the  principal  authority 
in  the  neighbouring  district.  He  would  be  told  the 
Sheriff  of  Middlesex.  The  same  person  might  make  the 
same  inquiry  in  the  Red  Sea  -say  at  Jeddah—  and  he 
would  again  be  told  the  Scherif  of  Mecca.  If  the  in- 
quirer relied  on  the  resemblance  of  name,  he  would  be 
inclined  to  suppose  that  there  was  close  kindred  between 


the  two  officers.  But  had  this  theory  been  put  forth  in 
Notes  and  Queries,  some  Arabic  scholar  would  at  once 
have  shown  that  "  scherif "  was  pure  Arabic,  and  some 
Anglo-Saxon  student  that  our  word  "sheriff"  came  from 
quite  a  different  root  —  the  shire  reeve,  or  chief  civil 
officer  of  the  county — and  that  there  was  not  the  smallest 
connexion  between  the  two  words.  Again,  suppose  i* 
quiry  made  by  a  person  into  the  derivation  of  "  equerry." 
He  would  find  it  meant  a  mounted  attendant  on  a  Prince 
or  Princess,  riding  on  horseback  by  the  side  of  a  royal 
carriage.  A  Latin  student  would  say,  of  course,  the  word 
must  come  from  eyues.  But  here  again  a  student  of 
French  would  correct  him,  and  show  that  " equerry" 
came  from  the  old  French  escuyer,  the  bearer  of  a  shield, 
and  had,  in  fact,  no  connexion  with  eques  or  equus.  So, 
very  plausible  explanations  were  often  entirely  delusive ; 
and  reasons  which  seemed  perfectly  clear  so  long  as  they 
were  derived  from  a  single  source  bore  quite  another 
aspect  when  other  minds  were  directed  to  the  same 
point.  It  was,  in  fact,  the  old  illustration  of  the  two 
flints  over  again.  The  spark  was  not  in  either  flint,  but 
in  the  collision  of  both ;  and  it  had  sometimes  appeared 
to  him  that  the  idea  might  be  carried  further,  and  that 
if  in  literature  and  science  two  men  would  combine  to 
produce  a  common  work,  more  satisfactory  results  would 
often  follow  than  if  each  laboured  singly.  Another 
result  was  the  production  of  an  agreeable  variety  by 
blending  together  subjects  more  or  less  entertaining  and 
instructive,  from  a  picture  by  Raphael  to  a  lady's 
riband : — 

"  Taught  by  thy  converse  happily  to  steer 

From  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe." 
A  story  was  told  by  Rogers,  who  described  himself  as 
lying  on  the  grass  one  summer's  day  with  Fox,  and  as 
saying,  "  How  pleasant  it  is  to  lie  all  day  at  full  length  in 
the  shade,  with  a  book  !"  To  which  Fox  replied,  "  Yes, 
but  why  with  a  book  ]"  A  big  folio  might  at  such  a 
time  be  not  in  keeping  with  the  summer's  warmth,  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  lying  without  any  book  might  not  be 
sufficiently  intellectual ;  but  at  such  a  time  both  Rogers 
and  Fox  would  have  agreed  that  a  little  volume  like 
Notes  and  Queries,  giving  information  to  all  and  asking 
it  from  all,  on  nearly  all  subjects,  would  be  precisely  the 
book  to  keep  the  attention  alive  without  fatiguing  it. 
If  these  were  the  merits  of  the  volume,  qualifications  of 
no  ordinary  kind  must  go  to  produce  it.  The  editor 
must  be  a  man  of  varied  knowledge  ;  he  must  also  have 
a  love  of  knowledge— two  conditions  which  did  not  always 
co-exist ;  there  must  be  a  general  love  and  appreciation 
of  the  particular  work,  combined  with  an  entire  absence 
of  party  spirit.  Such  a  book  must  interest  and  please  men 
of  all  parties,  and  enter  upon  political  inquiry,  if  nesd 
be,  without  exciting  political  antagonism.  Like  the 
fountain  of  Arethusa,  it  must  pass  through  this  difficult 
region,  keeping  itself  free  from  any  bitter  admixture  : 

"  Sic  tibi,  cum  fluctus  subter  labere  Sicanos, 

Doris  amara  suarn  non  intermisceat  undam." 
All  these  conditions  had  been  thoroughly  fulfilled  in  the 
editorship  of  Mr.  Thorns.  The  result  was  that  men  of 
the  most  varied  political  opinions  were  now  met  to  do 
him  honour.  Among  his  other  services  to  literature 
would  be  an  Essay  on  Longevity,  which  would  make  its 
appearance  in  a  few  weeks.  All  present  would  unite  in 
the  cordial  wish  that  Mr.  Thorns  might  himself  be  added 
to  the  list  of  long  livers,  enjoying  to  the  last  the  esteem 
and  love  which  his  friends  were  there  to-day  to  show 
him.  (Loud  cheers.) 

Mr.  THOMS  said  he  had  hoped  to  return  thanks  in  a 
few  fitting  words,  but  he  was  now  a  realization  of  one  of 
those  dreadful  nightmares  to  which  most  people  were 
subject  when,  being  present  in  a  large  assemblage  of 
rank  and  fashion,  they  fancied  themselves  uncomfortably 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  9,  '72. 


destitute  of  even  the  simplest  and  most  modest  attire. 
The  speech  of  the  noble  chairman  had  driven,  his 
meditated  speech  out  of  his  head.  During  all  the  time 
he  had  conducted  Notes  and  Queries  he  never  had  so 
difficult  a  query  proposed  as  that  which  occurred  to  him 
to-night—"  What  have  I  done  to  deserve"  this  great 
honour  1 "  Born  with  few  natural  advantages  beyond  a 
contented  spirit  and  a  good  digestion,  so  that  while  un- 
fortunately he  could  speak  of  himself  as  a  "  fellow  that 
hath  had  losses/'  yet  he  could  happily  boast  that  he  had 
had  no  quarrels ;  with  an  education  not  much  beyond 
Shakspeare's  as  to  its  classicality,  but  extended  partly 
in  the  direction  of  France  and  Germany,  and  partly  in 
that  which  brought  down  upon  one  of  Shakspeare's 
best  commentators  Pope's  bitter  satire,  that 
"  he  had  stuffed  his  head 
With  all  such  reading  as  was  never  read," 
he  had,  for  more  than  half  a  century,  during  which  he 
had  served  the  public  in  various  capacities,  always 
done  with  all  his  might  what  his  hand  found  to  do  ;  and 
if  during  his  leisure  from  official  duties  he  had  indulged 
his  taste  for  literary  speculations  and  inquiries,  he 
always  took  care  so  to  act  as  never  his  chief's 

"  kind  soul  to  cross 

By  penning  stanzas  when  I  should  engross." 
In  short,  without  boasting  with  Verges  that  he  had  been 
"  as  honest  as  any  man  living ;  that  is  an  old  man,  and 
no  honester  than  I,"  he  had  always  endeavoured  to  do 
his  duty ;  and  now,  when  verging  upon  three  score  and 
ten  (or,  speaking  more  accurately — for  on  this  point  it 
behoved  him  to  be  accurate— in  his  sixty-eighth  year),  he 
found  himself  rewarded  far  above  his  deserts;  not  only 
blest  with 

"  —  that  which  should  accompany  old  age, 
As  honour,  love,  obedience,  troops  of  friends/' 
but,  what  he  could  hardly  realize  even  at  this  moment, 
receiving  at  the  hands  of  a  body  of  English  gentlemen  of 
the  highest  social  and  intellectual  rank  the  greatest 
honour  which  an  English  gentleman  could  receive— a 
public  acknowledgment  of  their  approval  and  esteem. 
(Cheers.) 

Mr.  W.  D.  CHRISTIE,  author  of  The  Life  of  Lord  Shaftes- 
lury,  proposed  "  Literature,  Science,  and  all  our  Sym- 
pathizers," coupling  with  the  toast  the  names  of  Lord 
Houghton  — "  the  Muses'  friend,  himself  a  Muse  "- 
Professor  Owen,  and  Mr.  Moran,  the  United  States 
Charge  d' Affaires. 

Lord  HOUGHTON  spoke  humorously  of  the  uses  of  even 
useless  knowledge,  adding  that  they  were  doubly  bound 
to  express  their  feelings  towards  Mr.  Thorns,,  because 
he  had  been  the  one  man  of  our  generation  who  had 
given  us  a  treasure-house  of  information,  and  had  at  the 
same  time  given  it  in  a  way  to  interest  and  to  profit 
every  one  who  read  it.  Lord  Stanhope  had  commented 
on  its  wonderful  diversity.  There  was  indeed  something 
to  interest  minds  of  the  most  opposite  tastes;  and  he 
earnestly  hoped  that  the  pursuit  of  literature,  in  this 
and  other  forms,  might  not  cease  among  us. 

Mr.  MOHAN,  in  replying  to  the  toast,  bore  testimony 
to  the  appreciation  in  the  United  States  of  Mr.  Thoms's 
labours,  and  humorously  traced  the  well-known  modesty 
of  his  own  countrymen  to  the  equally  well-known  exist- 
ence of  that  virtue  in  their  English  ancestors. 

Professor  OWEN  thanked  Mr.  Thorns  in  the  name  of 
men  of  science,  whose  researches  he  had  assisted  in  the 
pages  of  "N.  &  Q."  The  Professor,  in  a  long  and 
earnest  harangue,  discussed  the  prospects  of  science, 
and  held  the  attention  of  his  audience  while,  in  compre- 
hensive terms,  he  ranged  from  the  guest  of  the  evening, 
in  particular,  to  the  human  species  generally. 

Lord  LYTTELTON  proposed  "  The  Press,"  in  responding 


to  which  Mr.  SHIRLEY  BROOKS  reminded  Mr.  Thorns  that 
an  undoubted  centenarian  was  then  in  existence,  namely, 
the  Morning  Post,  which  was  born  on  the  1st  of  Novem- 
ber, 1772. 

Sir  FREDERICK  POLLOCK,  on  giving  the  next  toast, 
called  the  attention  of  Prof.  Owen  to  the  fact  that  the 
human  species  really  consisted  of  two  divisions,  those 
who  contributed  to  Notes  and  Queries,  and  those  who 
did  not, — and,  in  honour  of  the  former,  Sir  Frederick 
gave  "  The  Contributors  to  Notes  and  Queries,"  which 
was  acknowledged  by  Sir  EDWARD  SMIRKE. 

Mr.  HERMAN  MERIVALE,  in  a  hearty  speech,  gave  a 
hearty  toast, — which  was  heartily  received, — namely, 
"  The  future  success  of  Notes  and  Queries"  This  toast 
having  been  briefly  acknowledged  by  the  present  EDITOR, 
the  concluding  toast,  "  The  Health  of  the  Chairman," 
was  proposed  by  the  Hon.  E.  TWISTLETON.  After  a  few 
appropriate  words  in  reply  from  Earl  STANHOPE,  the 
company  separated, — the  guest  of  the  evening,  doubtless, 
bearing  with  him  memories  to  gladden  a  whole  future 
lifetime. 

Mr.  J.  P.  Earwaker,  B.A.,  of  Merton  College,  has  been 
nominated  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Parker  as  Deputy-Keeper  of  the 
Ashmolean  Museum. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 
HOAUE'S  HUXGERFORDINA. 
AUBREY'S  COLLECTIONS.     Edited  by  Jackson. 
CCRTIS'S  LEICESTERSHIRE. 

Wanted  by  J.  S.,  I,  Richmond  Gardens,  Bournmouth,  Hants. 


Mr.  RALPH  N.  JAMES.  —  We  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from 
him  on  the  effects  of  weather  upon  history. 

W.  L.  OGILVY  may  obtain  the  fullest  information  at  any 
second-hand  bookseller's. 

W.  B — "Largesse!"  is  as  common  in  Kent  as  in  Bucks,, 
and  is  an  old-fashioned  demand  for  money. 

A.  W.  C.  should  apply  to  a' bookseller,  from  whom  he 
would  get  satisfactory  information  as  to  the  best  works  on 
Corea. 

A  STAUNCH  FRIEND  OF  "  N.  &  Q." — We  have  for- 
warded the  communications  which  we  received  from  our 
esteemed  correspondent  to  Mr.  Thorns. 

C.  S. —  We  think  Mr.  Harrison  Ainsworth's  communi- 
cation gracefully  closes  the  subject  on  which  C.  S.  writes. 

C.  C. —  We  cannot  undertake  to  correct  the  manuscripts 
of  correspondents. 

B.  SMITH.— The  ballad  named  is  one  of  Burger's. 
JOHN  BEATTIE.— Anticipated ;  seep.  234. 

EGBERT  HOLLAND. — At  page  216  full  references  were 
given  as  to  where  the  poem  might  be  found. 

ERRATA.— 4th  S.  x.  234,  col.  1,  line  24,  for  "Piccolo- 
mini"  read  "  Montecuculi."— P.  223,  col.  2,  line  33,  for 
"Le  Siecle"  read  "  Le  siecle  avait,"  &c. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor"— Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  16,  1872. 


CONTEXTS.—  N°  255. 

NOTES  :— The  Stage  Parson  in  the  16th  Century,  385—"  Com 
mencement "  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in  1614,  386— The 
Works  of  Burns— Frederic  Mark  Antoine  Venua,  387— The 
late  Dr.  Husenbeth— Pope's  Skull,  388— Provisions  in  1690 
— Foolscap — "Balaam's  Ass,"  389 — Homonyms — The  Metre 
of  Tennyson's  "Charge  of  the  Six  Hundred  "—  Epitaph- 
Longevity  and  Historical  Facts,  390  —  The  Moravians- 
Robespierre  v.  Voltaire— The  Tycoon  of  Japan,  391. 

QUERIES :— Marie  Fagnani,  391— Fly-Leaf  MS.  Verses— Milton 
—Fungus  in  Bread— Weight,  in  Sleeping  and  Waking— Minia- 
ture Portrait  of  Earl  of  Rochester,  1671— "  The  Knight  of  the 
Golden  Fleece :  a  Sketch  from  the  Antique  "—Richardson 
Family — Marquis  du  Quesne — Bust  of  Nell  Gwynne,  392 — 
Painter  Wanted— John  Thorpe,  Architect— Russel's  Process 
of  Engraving — "Conversations  at  Cambridge"  —  Beacon 
Hill— The  "  Anaconda,"  393. 

REPLIES  :— "  Philistinism,"  393-O.  B.  B.'s  Volume  of  MS. 
Poems,  394— Epping  Forest  Earthworks,  395— The  Effect  of 
Accent  in  Word-Formation — English  Poetry,  396 — Origin  of 
the  Ball -Flower  in  Architecture  —  Scottish  Territorial 
Baronies  —  Sesquipedalia  Verba  —  Red  Shawls  —  "  Mas  "— 
Carews  of  Garrivoe,  397— Etiquette  at  the  Marriage  of  an 
Officer  in  the  Army — Ancient  Carp — John  Blakiston — A 
"  Percher  "—Mansfield,  Ramsay  &  Co.  Edinburgh— Chinese 
Vases  found  in  Egypt,  398— "If  thou  art  worn"— "A  True 
Mappe  of  the  Town  of  Plymouth  "— Epping  Hunt— Family 
Identity — Duplicates  in  the  British  Museum — Dr.  Tomson — 
Haunted  Houses— Hone's  MSS.  and  Correspondence,  399— 
Old  Engravings — Anonymous  Portrait,  1796— Whale's  Jaw- 
bones—Heraldic—" I  lov'd  thee  once  "—Well  of  St.  Keyne— 
Surnames  Allison  :  Ellison,  400 — "Man  Proposes" — Terms 
used  in  Carving— London  Swimming  Baths,  401— White- 
locke's  Memorials — Cromwell  and  the  Cathedrals — "  Owen  " 
— Lepell  Family,  402  — Miss  S.  E.  Ferrier  —  Metre  of  "In 
Memoriam,"  403. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


THE  STAGE  PARSON  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH 
CENTURY. 

It  is  perhaps  not  remarkable  that  simultaneously 
with  the  revolution  of  religious  thought  occurred 
a  corresponding  revolution  in  dramatic  literature. 
Dissimilar  as  the  two  subjects  may  appear,  it  is 
to  be  remembered  that  the  stage  had  formerly 
been  the  vehicle  of  spiritual  instruction,  if  not, 
at  times,  an  altar  of  religious  devotion.  The  same 
causes  which  tended  to  revolutionize  the  spirit 
of  the  ancient  worship  must  at  the  same  time 
have  interfered  to  alter  the  existing  dramatic 
traditions,  until  the  connexion  between  the  Church 
and  the  stage  was  wholly  severed,  and  speculative 
laymen  began  to  look  around  for  a  wider  range 
of  creations.  So  it  is  that  in  our  theatrical  annals 
we  find  a  perceptible  line  of  demarcation  between 
the  period  of  scriptural  performances  and  that  of 
the  stage  play.  Successive  departures  from  former 
rules  and  a  more  frequent  reference  to  the  models 
of  antiquity  taught  English  dramatists  early  in 
the  Elizabethan  era  to  burst  forth  in  the  full  blaze 
of  comedy. 

Many  as  are  the  deductions  to  be  drawn  from 


a  study  of  our  early  dramatic  literature,  few  are 
more  clear  and  obtrusive  than  those  evidencing 
the  degradation  of  the  clergy  throughout  this  cen- 
tury. A  priest  in  orders  was  the  hired  retainer 
of  every  squireen,  who%  could  thus  at  a  trifling 
outlay  imitate  the  refinement  of  the  wealthy.  The 
services  rendered  in  exchange  for  board  and  lodg- 
ing were  not  of  a  particularly  spiritual  character. 
Sometimes  the  reverend  man  nailed  up  the  apri- 
cots, and  sometimes  curried  the  coach  horses. 
"He  cast  up  the  farrier's  bills;  he  walked  ten 
miles  with  a  message  or  a  parcel ;  he  was  permitted 
to  dine  with  the  family,  but  was  expected  to 
content  himself  with  the  plainest  fare ;  he  might 
fill  himself  with  the  corned  beef  and  carrots,  but 
as  soon  as  the  tarts  and  cheese-cakes  made  their 
appearance,  he  quitted  his  seat  and  stood  aloof 
from  the  repast,  from  a  great  part  of  which  he  had 
been  excluded."  If  the  good  man  obtained  a 
benefice,  his  life  was  often  consumed  in  a  meaning- 
less struggle  for  subsistence.  "  Often,"  the  his- 
torian goes  on  to  relate,  "  it  was  only  by  toiling 
on  his  glebe  that  he  could  obtain  daily  bread.  His 
boys  followed  the  plough,  and  his  girls  went  out 
to  service."  Although  this  description  borrows 
its  colouring  from  the  literature  of  a  later  period 
than  the  sixteenth  century,  it  is  more  applicable 
to  the  early  days  of  Protestantism ;  and  if  the 
stage  parson,  as  depicted  in  Gammer  Gurton's 
Needle,  be  any  index  to  the  condition  of  the 
contemporary  clergy,  the  minister  of  religion  had 
sunk  to  a  lower  ebb  in  the  world's  estimation  than 
the  description  of  Macaulay  allows  us  to  under- 
stand. He  was  essentially  the  creature  of  comedy, 
whose  appearance  on  the  stage  was  a  signal  for  the 
broadest  laugh.  The  position  he  occupies  is  some- 
thing that  of  pantaloon  in  a  Christmas  pantomime, 
— a  butt  for  the  sallies  of  the  wags,  and  the  reci- 
pient of  the  blows  intended  to  alight  on  the  head 
of  the  real  offender.  He  is  represented  as  a  gossip 
and  a  meddler,  a  rogue  and  a  scandal-monger. 
Where  variety  is  given  to  this  character  it  is  by 
connecting  him  with  vice  instead  of  folly,  and 
exhibiting  him  as  a  shameless  profligate,  a  pander, 
and  a  sot.  Never  even  is  he  ridiculed  for  learning 
or  pedantry — first  resource  of  a  shifty  dramatist. 
When,  in  the  comedy  above  mentioned,  the  vicar 
is  sent  for  to  settle  a  dispute  between  two  quarrel- 
some women,  that  worthy  is  found  drinking  in  an 
ale-house.  His  lucubrations  on  the  occasion  of 
this  interruption  afford  a  fair  sample  of  the  senti- 
ments looked  for  in  the  stage  parson : — 

u  A  man  were  better  twenty  times  be  a  baudoy  and  barke, 

Than  here  among  such  a  sort  be  parish  priest  or  clarke. 

*  *  *  *  * 

But  he  must  trudge  about  the  towne,  this  way  and 
that  way, 

Here  to  a  drab,  there  to  a  theefe,  his  shoes  to  teare 
and  rent, 

And  that  which  is  worst  of  all  at  every  knaves  com- 
mandment. 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


I  had  not  sit  the  space  to  drink  two  pots  of  ale, 

But  Gammer  Gurton's  sory  boy  was  straite  way  tit  my 

tayle. 
And  when  I  come  not  at  their  call,  I  only  thereby 

loose, 

For  I  am  sure  to  lacke  therefore  a  tythe  pig  or  a  goose. 
I  warrant  you  when  truth  is  know  en,  and  told  they 

have  their  tale, 
The  matter  where  about  I  come  is  not  worth  a  half 

peny  worth  of  ale." 

Liquor  and  ale-houses  are  too  often  mentioned  in 
connexion  with  the  "  good  man."  In  London  and 
the  Countrey  Carbonadoed  we  read  that  the  clergy 
had  an  affection  for  a  "  strong  Beere  Cellar  or  a 
Wine  Taverne  more  than  their  studies/'  and  that 
their  only  ambition  was  to  be  "  conversant  with 
gentlewoemen,  and  now  and  then  let  an  oath  slippe 
with  a  good  grace."  It  is,  however,  to  be  borne 
in  mind  that  the  village  tap-room  was  the  office 
for  the  transaction  of  parish  business ;  that  it  was 
there  the  churchwardens  met,  the  parish  affairs 
were  adjusted,  and  accounts  settled.  Once  in  the 
precincts  of  the  house  of  entertainment,  it  is  not 
remarkable  that  an  easy-going  Churchman  should 
become  mixed  up  with  its  habitual  frequenters,  or 
that  his  sacerdotal  character  should  in  nowise 
prevent  him  from  fraternizing  with  mine  hostess 
and  the  maltman,  or  from  taking  a  kiss  from  the 
damsels  "  bred  up  to  serve  strong  waters  on  the 
gentlemen." 

The  dramatic  works  of  John  Heywood  are 
curious  as  affording  an  instance  of  the  liberty 
with  which  even  Koman  Catholic  authors  felt 
themselves  justified  in  satirizing  the  established 
priesthood.  One  of  them,  A  Mery  Play  betu-een 
Johan  Johan,  the  Husbande,  Tyb,  his  wife,  and 
Syr  Jhan,  the  Freest,  relies  entirely  on  the  popular 
detestation  of  the  clergy.  The  husband  is,  with 
reason,  jealous  of  his  wife,  who,  on  being  re- 
proached for  her  lengthened  absence,  excuses  her- 
self by  stating — 

"  Truly  Johan  Johan  we  made  a  pye, 
I  and  my  gossyp  Margery, 
And  our  gossyp  the  preest  Sir  Jhan." 

Margery,  replies  the  husband,  is  the  greatest  bawd 
from  there  to  Coventry,  and  as  for  Sir  Jhan,  all 
the  world  knows  that  he  is 
"  An  ypocrite,  a  knave  that  all  men  refuse ; 

A  Iyer,  a  wretch,  a  maker  of  stryfe. 

I  pray  to  Christ,  if  my  wyshe  be  no  synne, 

That  the  preest  may  breake  his  neck  when  he  comes 
in." 

Of  another  production  by  the  same  author, 
entitled  A  Merry  Playe  betweem  the  Pardoner,  the 
Frere,  the  Curate,  and  neybour  Pratte,  it  is  only 
necessary  to  say,  that  while  the  three  ecclesiastics 
indulge  in  the  most  unrestrained  blasphemy,  the 
layman,  Pratte,  wholly  abstains  from  swearing. 
But  we  must  not  linger  long  over  these  strange 
performances,  for,  as  the  author  of  The  History  of 
Court  Fools  remarks,  even  the  so-called  student  of 
literature  would  be  sorely  in  need  of  civet  where- 


with to  sweeten  his  imagination  after  a  perusal  of 
the  dramatic  works  of  Heywood  the.  Jester. 

Gammer  Gurton's  Needle  had  until  the  present 
century  been  esteemed  the  earliest  work  deserving 
the  name  of  stage  play,  but  it  would  seem  that 
the  preference  is  now  given  to  a  comedy  called 
Misogenus,  of  which,  however,  only  a  fragment  is 
known  to  exist.  Here  again  the  priestly  office  is 
made  food  for  diversion.  The  hero  is  in  com- 
pany of  his  mistress,  imbibing  a  drink  called 
"  muscadine,"  when  the  lady  proposes  a  "  cast  at 
the  bones."  Dice  not  being  forthcoming,  it  is 
at  once  suggested  that  the  parish  _  priest  be 
summoned,  who  was  sure  to  come  provided  with 
instruments  of  gaming.  Sir  John  is  of  course 
discovered  at  a  public-house.  Having  arrived,  he 
contrives  so  to  fleece  the  party  as  to  raise  a  sus- 
picion that  he  uses  cogged  dice.  He  next  stakes 
his  gown  on  the  success  of  a  trick  of  legerdemain, 
and  the  rest  of  the  company  are  described  as 
playing  a  game  called  "  Munichaunce,  or  Novum 
come  quickly."  In  the  midst  of  play  the  church 
bell  is  heard  ringing  for  service,  and  the  parish 
clerk  comes  to  call  his  master  to  his  duties. 
Though  at  first  disinclined  to  attend  divine  wor- 
ship, he  is  more  disposed  to  go  at  hearing  that 
Susan  Sweetlips  is  waiting  for  him  in  the  vestry. 
But  the  threats  and  entreaties  of  his  companions 
prevail  upon  him  to  remain,  and  the  reverend 
gentleman  finishes  his  evening,  dancing  country 
dances  to  the  tune  of  The  Shaking  of  the,  Sheets. 

The  play-writers  in  the  beginning  of  the  next 
century  are  singularly  free  from  this  vein  of 
humour,  and  I  doubt  whether  in  the  whole  of 
Marston's  dramatic  writings  there  will  be  found 
a  single  passage  reflecting  on  the  clergy.  One 
reference,  however,  to  this  jocular  personage  cannot 
be  omitted.  In  The  Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton, 
1608,  the  parson  comes  on  the  stage  in  company 
of  two  tapsters,  Banks  and  Smug : — 

"  SIR  JOHN.  Neighbour  Banks  of  Waltham,  and  good- 
man  Smug,  the  honest  smith  of  Edmonton,  as  I  dwell 
betwixt  you  both,  at  Enfield,  I  know  the  taste  of  both 
your  ale-houses ;  they  are  good  both,  smart  both — grass 
and  hay — we  are  all  mortal— let 's  live  till  we  die,  and 
be  merry ;  and  there 's  an  end. 

SMUG.  So,  Sir  John,  I'll  one  of  these  days  be  drunk  in 
your  company. 

BANKS.  But  to  our  former  notion  of  stealing  some 
venison ;  whither  goe  we  1 

SIK  JOHN.  Into  the  forest,  neighbour  Banks." 

And  the  three  jolly  fellows  sally  forth  to  kill  the 
king's  deer.  JULIAN  SHARMAN. 

Kensington. 

"COMMENCEMENT"  AT  TRINITY  COLLEGE, 
DUBLIN,  IN  1614. 

I  am  not  aware  that  the  following  account  of  the 
Commencement  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  in 
1614,  has  already  appeared  in  print  ;  at  all  events, 
it  will  be  read  with  interest  by  many  old  graduates, 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  '72.-] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


who,  like  myself,  have  now  met  with  it  for  the  first 
time.  I  copied  it  a  short  time  since  in  the  Library 
of  the  British  Museum ;  it  will  be  found  in  Harleian, 
3544,  p.  98.— 

"James  King  of  Ireland.  Chichester  Lo.  Dep.  The 
manner  of  this  Commencement  was  accomplished  in  this 
order.  Firste,  Dr.  Hampton  Lord  Archbishop  of  Armagh 
and  Primate  of  all  Ireland  who  having  many  years  before 
proceeded  Doctor  in  Theology  at  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, was  now  at  this  commencement  incorporated  into 
the  University  of  Dublin  and  was  chosen  Doctor  Cathedrae 
and  Moderator  of  the  Theological  Arte  in  that  Com- 
mencement. So  upon  the  day  appointed,  viz.  the  18th 
daye  of  August  the  say'd  Doctor  Hampton  Lo.  Primate 
together  with  the  Provost,  Fellows  and  Schollars  of  the 
House  passed  from  the  College,  through  the  City  of 
Dublin  in  a  verie  stately  order,  for  the  Lord  Primate  and 
other  ancient  Doctors  and  also  those  that  were  to  proceed 
Doctors,  were  every  one  attyred  in  Scarlet  Robes,  with 
their  Doctors  Hoods.  Also  the  Bachelors  of  Divinitie, 
the  Masters  and  Bachelors  of  the  Artes  were  attyred  in 
other  schollars-like  attyres  as  apperteined,  which  made 
a  verie  beautiful  show  to  the  sight  of  all  men,  and  they 
were  further  most  highly  graced  with  the  presence  of 
the  Lo.  Deputy  the  Lord  Chancellor,  Sr  Thomas  Rydge- 
waye  Vice-Treasurer  and  Treasurer  at  Warres  with 
divers  other  of  the  Council  who  followed  after  them,  and 
sate  in  S'  Patricks  Church  to  hear  their  disputations  and 
discources  which  were  performed  as  followeth. — 

"First  when  they  entered  the  Choir  of  Sl  Patricks 
Church,  the  Masters  and  Bachelors  of  Arte  sat  doun  in 
their  places  appointed  for  them.  Every  one  according 
to  his  Degree.  Likewise  Doctor  Dun  being  a  Doctor  in 
the  Civil  Law  and  Vice  Chancellor  of  the  University  took 
his  place  which  was  also  appointed  for  him  in  the  quire 
and  then  Master  Anthonie  Martine  proctor  of  the  College 
ascended  up  into  one  of  the  Pulpits  as  moderator  for  the 
Philosophical  Actes.  And  the  Lord  Primate  who  was 
Father  for  that  day  of  the  Theological  Acte,  with  these 
three  that  were  to  proceed  in  the  public  disputation  and 
also  two  Bachelors  of  Divinity,  did  ascend  up  into  their 
places  which  were  appointed  for  them  on  the  right  side 
of  the  quire.  And  when  the  Lord  Deputy,  the  Lord 
Chancellor  and  the  Council  were  sett  and  all  things  in 

?ood  order,  Doctor  Dun  the  Vice  Chancellor  of  the 
rniversity  began  an  oration  in  Latin,  being  as  a  general 
introduction  into  all  the  Actes  of  that  days  disputation 
which  he  performed  verie  learnedly — and  when  he  had 
ended  his  oration,  the  Lord  Primate  began  another  oration 
in  Latin  concerning  the  Acte  of  Divinity  and  those  who 
were  to  proceed  Doctors.  This  oration  contayned  a  long 
discourse  wherein  he  administered  five  academical 
ceremonies,  as  here  do  follou  in  order.  1.  He  set  them 
in  his  chair.  2.  He  gave  them  square  caps.  3.  He 
delivered  them  the  Bible.  4.  He  put  rings  upon  their 
fingers.  5.  He  gave  to  each  of  them  a  kiss.  Thise 
ceremonies  were  ministered  severally  to  each  of  them, 
first  to  Doctor  Usher  then  to  Doctor  Richardson,  lastly 
to  Doctor  Walshe,  and  the  Lord  Primate  expounded  to 
them  the  signification  of  each  ceremony.  This  manner 
of  Commencement  was  never  used  in  Ireland  before 
this  time.  Nou  all  things  being  thus  performed  by 
the  Lo.  Primate,  as  is  said,  Doctor  Usher  went  doun 
in  the  quire,  and  ascended  up  into  one  of  the  Pulpits 
where  he  made  a  sermon  like  oration  upon  the  text 
Hoc  est  corpus  metim,  and  after  a  long  discourse 
thereon,  the  other  two  Doctors,  viz.  D.  Rychardson  and 
Doctor  Walshe  disputed  with  D.  Usher  upon  the  same 
point,  in  which  disputation  the  Lord  Primate  who  was 
the  Father  of  this  Theological  Acte  was  also  Moderator 
iu  their  disputations.  And  so  finishing  the  Acte,  they 


arose  up  and  returned  back  to  the  Trinity  College  where 
a  stately  dinner  was  provided  for  the  Lord  Deputy  and 
Council.  And  thus  were  all  things  concerning  the  Actes 
of  Commencement  in  the  University  of  Dublin  performed 
and  accomplished  to  their  high  commendations  and 
credit. 

"  The  total  sum  of  all  the  Graduates  that  have  com- 
menced in  this  University  from  the  first  foundation 
thereof  to  the  present  year  1614  inclusive  conteyning  the 
space  of  23  years— Doctors  in  Divinity  7 — in  Civil  Law  1 
— in  Phisick  1 — in  Total  9— Bachelors  in  Theology  7 — 
Masters  in  Artes  33.  Bachelors  of  the  Artes  53— of 
Musick  1.  Graduates  in  Total  108. 

4 '  Besides  these  incorporated  3  viz.  one  Doctor  two 
Masters  of  the  Artes.  And  whereas  it  hath  pleased  God 
that  in  these  feu  years  of  her  infancy  she  hath  brought 
forth  such  a  learned  issue,  it  is  to  be  hoped  for,  that  in 
her  more  ripe  and  mature  years  (God  blessing  her  in- 
crease) she  shall  produce  multitudes  of  learned  children 
which  shall  flourish  both  in  the  Church  and  Common- 
wealth to  the  glory  of  God  and  the  increase  of  the  true 
Christian  Religion  in  Christ  Jesus,  Amen." 

At  p.  77  of  the  same  MS.  is  the  following 
note  : — 

"  1612,  Sep.  30.  In  the  same  month  were  comm  in  y° 
University  of  Dublin  MA  5— BA  8.  and  one  Bachelor  of 
Musick." 

E.  C. 

Cork.  

THE  WORKS  OF  BURNS. 

There  were  no  fewer  than  three  distinctive  edi- 
tions of  the  poet's  works  printed  in  Edinburgh  in 
the  year  1787.  It  has  been  supposed  by  collectors 
that  only  two  editions  were  produced  in  that  year, 
the  one  bearing  the  imprint,  "  Edinburgh,  printed 
for  the  author,"  &c.,  and  the  other,  "  London, 
printed  for  A.  Strahan  &  T.  Cadell,  in  the 
Strand  "  ;  but  I  find  that  there  have  been  two  set- 
tings up  of  the  author's  edition  beside*  the  one 
printed  in  Edinburgh  for  the  London  publishers. 
On  comparing  several  copies  dated  1787,  I  observe 
numerous  variations  in  lines,  and  even  in  foot- 
notes, which  show  that  three  sets  of  types  have 
been  composed.  In  the  last  stanza  of  the  Ad- 
dress to  a  Haggis,  one  edition  has  the  expression 
"slinking  ware"  correct,  whereas  another  has  it 
"slinking  ware";  and  strange,  though  true,  the 
latter  spelling  has  been  followed  in  many  after 
editions,  instead  of  the  proper  words,  which  mean 
watery  or  thin  gelatinous  stuff. 

In  the  Edinburgh  editions  of  1793  and  1794, 
both  published  under  Burns's  own  superintendence, 
the  words  read  "  skinking  ware." 

JAMES  McKiE. 

Kilmarnock. 


FREDERIC  MARC  ANTOINE  VENUA. 
A  few  days  ago,  there  lay  before  me,  on  the  top 
of  old  theatrical  memorials,  a  play -bill  of  the 
Theatre  Royal  Margate,  for  Saturday,  the  31st  of 
August,  1805.  It  announced  The  Beaux  Stratagem, 
with  Miss  Duncan  (afterwards  equally  famous 
under  the  name  of  Mrs.  Davison)  as  Mrs.  Sullen. 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


"  To  which,"  so  runs  the  bill,  "  will  be  addedj:o 
the  first  time,  a  new  pastoral  ballet,  called  Th 
Harvest  Festival.     The  music,  entirely  new, 
Mons.  F.  M.  A.  Venua."     On  the  same  day  tha 
this  old  bill  came  thus  under  notice,  I  read  in  th 
obituary  of  the  Times  the  words,  "  On  Novembe 
5,  at  Heavitree,  Exeter,  Frederic  Marc  Antoin 
Venua,  86  years  of  age.     Deeply  regretted."    Be 
tween  the  two  dates,  1805  and  1872,  lay.  a  whol 
career.     It  merits  to  be  noted,  for  it  was  not  £ 
common  one.     M.  Venua  passed  from  the  Margate 
orchestra  to  that  of  the  King's  Theatre  (the  Opera 
House),  where  he,  for.  several  seasons,  composec 
and  led  the  ballet  music.     Some  one  has  referred 
to  the  time  "when  D'Egville  danced  to  Venua's 
violin."     A  list  of  the  violinist's  principal  compo- 
sitions   may    be   found  in   the   British   Museum 
Catalogue.      Among   them,  and   extending    from 
1809  to  1820,  were  Pietro  il  Grande,  an  historical 
ballet,  the  overture  to  which  was  long  a  favourite 
in  our  theatres ;  Borea  e  Zeffiro,  in  which  was  a 
popular  Gavotte  ;  I  Contadini  Tirolesi,  a  pastora] 
ballet ;  Psyche,  a  mythological  ballet,  the  music  oJ 
which  was  frequently  played  at  the  Vienna  resi- 
dence of  the  old  Prince  de  Ligne  during  the  Con- 
gress ;  Zelise,  ou  la  Foret  aux  Aventures,  and  La 
Paysanne  Supposee,   ou   le  Mariage   Clandestin. 
Now  that  the   Ballet  in  its  ancient  beauty  no 
longer  exists,  the  few  survivors  of  these  early  days 
will  be  glad  to  be  reminded  of  the  once  familiar 
names  and  graceful  music.     Ultimately  M.  Venua 
withdrew  from  the    Opera  to   devote  himself  to 
private  teaching.     He  settled  in,  or  near,  Eeading, 
in  which  town  he  may  be  said  to  have  created  a 
taste  for  music,  and  to  have  made  some  of  the 
townsmen  good  vocalists  and  instrumentalists.    M. 
Venua's  annual  concerts  there  used  to   stir  the 
county  as  a  great  musical  festival ;  and  in  acknow- 
ledgment of  his  useful  and  gratuitous  public  ser- 
vices in  promoting  a  musical  taste,  M.  Venua  was 
presented  with  a  testimonial  in  the  form  of  a  piece 
of  plate.     After  a  time  this  artist,  who  survived 
nearly  all  who  had  laboured  with  him  in  early  days, 
retired  altogether  into  private  life,  but  he  never 
abandoned  his  beloved  violin.     He  was  often  to  be 
found  in  the  orchestra  at  Windsor  Castle.    He  now 
belongs  to  musical  biographers.     When  living,  he 
did  not  lack  a  poet.     The  author  of  Reminiscences 
of  the  Opera,  among  other  things,  has  chronicled 
the  followino- — 

C? 

"  And  I  have  seen  a  troop  of  gods, — 

It  really  was  a  sight  entrancing,— 
All  mute  and  motionless  as  clods, 
Till  Venua's  arcliet  set  them  dancing." 


J.  D. 


THE  LATE  DR.  HUSENBETH. — I  beg  to  offer  my 
humble  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  venerable 
F.  C.  H.,  whose  removal  from  our  front  ranks  is 
the  occasion  of  deep-felt  and  widely-extended 


sorrow,  by  furnishing  an  account  of  the  number  of 
his  much  valued  contributions  to  "  N.  &  Q." 

Commencing  in  1854,  in  1st  S.  ix.,  no  less  than 
thirty-eight  volumes  have  continuously  been  en- 
riched by  the  productions  of  "  his  varied  and 
learned  pen,"  making  up  a  total  of  accepted  articles 
perhaps  unequalled  by  any  other  contributor:  1st 
Series,  102 ;  2nd  Series,  261 ;  3rd  Series,  502 ;  4th 
Series,  440 ;  total,  1,305. 

The  following  lines  exhibit  a  "mind's  eye" 
portrait  of  your  "  faithful  old  friend  " : — 

"  A  venerable  aspect ! 
Age  sits  with  decent  grace  upon  his  visage, 
And  worthily  becomes  his  silver  locks  : 
He  wears  the  marks  of  many  years  well  spent, 
Of  virtue,  truth  well  tried,  and  wise  experience." 

J.  MANUEL. 

I  was  considerably  grieved  on  opening  the  last 
number  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  find  announced  therein 
the  death  of  the  Very  Eeverend  Dr.  Husenbeth, 
better  known  to  its  contributors  as  F.  C.  H. 

His  information  on  almost  every  subject  venti- 
lated in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  and  his  cheerful 
readiness  to  respond  to  any  question  on  which  his 
knowledge  could  be  brought  to  bear,  must  render 
ais  loss  a  matter  of  individual  regret  to  all  readers 
of  his  favourite  journal. 

Having  at  various  times  received  much  attention 
and  kindness  from  its  contributors,  it  is  on  my 
mind  now  to  ask  if  any  one  who  had  the  privilege 
of  Dr.  Husenbeth's  personal  friendship  would 
dndly  give  some  short  account  of  the  learned  life 
and  career  of  our  departed  friend,  feeling  assured 
t  would  prove  of  the  greatest  interest  to  any  one 
knowing  him,  however  indirectly,  or  even  through 
hese  pages  alone.  EDWARD  C.  DAVIES. 

[Dr.  Husenbeth  was  seventy-six,  not  eighty-six,  years 
f  age  at  the  time  of  his  death.] 

POPE'S  SKULL. — I  happened  to  be  at  Twicken- 
lam  the  other  day,  and  I  called  on  an  elderly  lady 
tamed  Mason,  residing  nearly  opposite  the  post- 
ffice.  She  very  readily  showed  me  the  first  cast 
>roduced  from  the  model  of  Pope's  skull,  taken  by 
ler  husband.  She  said  that  she  had  the  original 
nould  still  in  her  possession,  and  would  dispose  of 
hem.  The  pedigree  of  these  articles  seems  indis- 
>utable.  Phrenologically  speaking,  the  skull  was 
ery  small — about  the  size  of  that  of  a  seven-stone 
ockey,  or  boy  of  fifteen.  Assuming  the  average 
weight  of  the  human  brain  to  be  fifty  ounces 
which  is  under  the  average),  the  cavity  seemed 
ardly  enough  to  contain  that  weight  of  brain.  It 
as  been  doubted  whether  the  skull  from  which 
lis  cast  was  taken  was  really  that  of  the  poet; 
ut  the  place  of  his  burial  is  well  known  now,  and 
mst  have  been  as  well  known  then.  In  the  cor- 
espondence  which  has  taken  place  in  the  public 
apers  on  this  point,  a  writer  assumed  that  the 
icinity  of  the  river  would  have  destroyed  all  ves- 
ges  of  the  body.  If  the  flesh  had  disappeared 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  ]  6,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


through  the  agency  of  the  water,  the  bones  would 
have  remained,  and  from  one  of  these  the  cast  was 
taken.  J.  WILKINS,  B.C.L. 

PROVISIONS  IN  1-690.  —  A  comparison  of  the 
former  with  the  present  price  of  meat,  poultry, 
and  articles  of  food  may  be  worthy  of  a  note.  The 
following  prices  are  extracted  from  a  small  but 
very  closely- written  diary,  kept  very  minutely  and 
carefully,  which  is  in  my  possession : — 

"At  Worly  Common,  near  Rumford,  1689  and  1690. 
for  a  brest  of  mutt.  Is.  4d.  and  3  bottles  of 

Ale  6d.,    for    nuttmegs   Id.,  peper   4cZ., 

mustard  Id.    ...  00  02  10 

00  01  10 


00  00  10 
00  07  6 
00  01  10 
00  03  0 
00  00 
00  00 
00  01 
00  00 
00  00 
00  01 
00  00 
00  00 
00  00 
00  02 
00  00 
00  01 
00  01 
00  00 


00  02 
00  01 
00  00 


for  a  hine  quarter  of  Lambe  ye  29th  (May) 

for  a  neck  of  mutton  y°  29th ... 

for  a  stone  of  beefy6  30th 

for  3  macrile  Id.,  bread  3d.,  ale  Is. 

for  6  chicking  y°  30th 

for  ^  a  dish  of  butter  30th      ... 

for  a  qrt  of  a  peck  of  salt 

for  6  bottles  of  Ale  ye  30th  of  May 

for  a  quart  of  creame  ye  31th 

for  3  quarts  of  milck  ya  31th  ... 

for  a  line  of  mutt.  ye  first  of  June 

for  a  pinte  of  white  wine 

for  £  of  a  peck  of  flower 

for  anchoves      

for  3  dishes  of  butter  and  a  \  dish 

for  4  quarts  and  a  pint  of  milck 

for  a  necke  of  mutton  ye  10th  of  June 

for  sillibubs  Is.,  straburys  6d. 

for  Jack's  dinner  at  Mrs.  Crump's  given  him 

for  Mr.  Haniangs,  Dr.  Willie  Appoticary, 
Tinctur  of  Sulfer  and  surrop  of  violets  I 
had  for  my  cold  and  pd  Mrs.  Sherbolt  ye 
14th  of  June  1689  for  him 

for  mutt,  a  neck  ye  18th  of  June      

for  a  coach  hier  a  Wensday  ye  19th 

for  sage  and  dandilion  for  posset  for  Owen 
ye  13th  of  June  

for  ye  two  coach  horses,  hay  and  oats  from 
ye  12th  to  ye  14th  of  June,  being  when  I 
went  up  by  my  selfe  to  London  from 
Wurly  common  and  bating  yc  chessnutts 

for  a  bottle  of  wine  ye  28th  of  June  from  ye 
french  mans  against  ye  old  tube  in  New- 
porte  street  and  another  ye  29th 

We  will  leave  him  enjoying  his  wine  in  London; 
perhaps  at  another  time  I  may  give  the  prices  of 
clothes,  horse-keep,  fodder,  and  general  household 
expenses  and  gifts,  as  the  diary  is  very  full  and 
explicit  upon  every  amount  laid  out. 

C.  GOLDING. 

Paddington. 

FOOLSCAP.— In  a  Handy  Boole  about  Books, 
the  author,  Mr.  John  Power,  gives  the  following 
explanation  of  the  origin  of  foolscap  paper.  It  is 
the  generally  accepted  one,  and  runs  thus : — "  It 
is  stated  that  when  Charles  I.  found  his  revenues 
short,  he  granted  certain  privileges,  amounting  to 
monopolies,  and  among  these  was  the  manufacture 
of  paper,  the  exclusive  right  of  which  was  sold  to 
certain  parties.  At  this  time,  all  English  paper 
bore  in  water-marks  the  royal  arms.  The  Parlia- 
ment under  Cromwell  ordered  that  the  royal  arms 


00  00    2 


00  08    8 


00  02    4' 


be  removed  from  the  paper,  and  the  fool's  cap  and 
bell  to  be  substituted."  Mr.  Power  adds,  "  This 
statement  requires  authentication,"  and  he  refers 
to  Chambers's  Book  of  Days  (i.  533),  where  the 
statement  is  not  authenticated.  Chambers  says, 
that  the  foolscap  paper  was  "originally  marked 
with  a  fool's  head,  wearing  the  cap  and  bells. 
This  curious  mark  distinguished  the  paper  until 
the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  the 
English  paper-makers  adopted  the  figure  of  Bri- 
tannia, and  the  continental  makers  other  devices." 
Thus  Power  assigns  the  origin  of  foolscap  to  the 
date  at  which  Chambers  says  it  ceased  to  bear 
that  distinctive  mark.  That  the  foolscap  paper 
was  known  before  the  time  at  which  it  is  said 
(by  Mr.  Power  and  others)  to  have  first  borne  the 
impression  from  which  it  derived  its  name,  is  clear 
from  this  fact : — Charles  I.  held  a  Council  early  on 
a  morning  in  May,  1640,  at  which  he  announced 
his  intention  to  dissolve  the  "  Short  Parliament," 
and  was  encouraged  by  Strafford,  Laud,  &c.,  who 
advised  the  King  to  rule  absolutely.  Sir  Harry 
Vane  made  notes  at  the  Council  Board  of  what 
was  being  spoken  and  suggested ;  and  these  notes, 
so  fatal  to  Strafford  and  to  Laud,  are  described  as 
filling  "  three  sides  of  foolscap  paper."  D.  J. 

[On  this  subject  see  «  N.  &  Q."  2nd  S.  i.  251;  4th  S.  vi. 
417,  557.] 

"  BALAAM'S  Ass." — The  inclosed  curious  extract, 
copied  out  of  a  MS.  book  in  my  possession,  may 
perhaps  interest  some  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
The  MS.  in  which  it  is  contained  was  written  in 
1715,  but  there  is  a  note  on  the  title-page  stating 
that  its  contents  were  "  taken  out  of  a  manuscript 
of  Mr.  J.  Midgley's,"  and  the  initials  "I.  M." 
inserted  in  parentheses  in  the  extract  are  his. 

I  have  copied  the  old  spelling  and  punctuation 
exactly,  and  present  it  to  your  readers  as  it  is 
written  in  the  MS.  Perhaps  some  of  them  may 
be  able  to  inform  me  whether  they  have  met  with 
any  similar  prophecy.  I  shall  be  glad  also  to  be 
referred  to  any  memoir  or  historical  notice  that 
may  exist  of  Councillor  Williams,  the  unfortunate 
author  of  the  prophecy: — 

"  In  K :  James  ye  1st  time,  there  was  a  Book  came 
forth  full  of  Invectives  against  ye  King  &  Court  called 
Balaams  Ass,  upon  wch  these  prophetick  verses  following 
were  made  by  one  Mr.  Williams  a  Councellor  of  y° 
Temple,   but  a  Roman   Catholick,  Who  was  Hang'd, 
Drawn,  &  Quarter'd  for  it  at  Charing  Cross. 
Some  years  since  Christ  rid  to  Court, 
And  there  He  left  his  Ass : 
Ye  Courtiers  kickt  him  out  of  Doors, 
Because  they  had  no  Grass,  (Grace) 
Ye  Ass  went  mourning  up  and  down, 
And  thus  I  heard  him  Bray, 
If  that  they  could  not  give  me  Grass, 
They  might  have  given  me  Hay. 
But  Sixteen  Hundred  Forty  three, 
Who  so  e're  sball  see  that  Day, 
Will  nothing  find  within  that  Court, 
But  only  Grass  and  Hay.  &c. 
It  was  truly  Fullfill'd,  &  as  realy  discovers  ye  Mighty 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  '72. 


Concern,  &  great  Hand  ye  Papists  had,  by  ye  Agents  of 
Cardinall  Richlue  in  fomenting  yc  late  Rebellion  in 
England,  &  ye  Parlarn"  by  yc  misled  Cityzens  Intrest 
of  London,  in  a  Tumultary  maner  by  yc  Insurrection  of 
ye  Apprentices,  forceing  K  :  Cha :  ye  1st  &  his  family  from 
White  Hall  anoqB  1641,  Whereby  ye  Court  was  unin- 
habited, save  by  a  Card  of  Souldiers,  for  to  my  (I.  M.) 
knowledge  where  I  was  an  Eye  Wittness  in  ye  beginning 
of  anoqi  1648:  5  years  after  ye  Limited  time  of  this 
Prophy,  where  I  observed  y'  yc  fine  Pavem*  in  ye  great 
Court  of  Wte  Hall  where  ye  Courtiers  did  use  to  walk, 
was  wholly  overgrown  wth  Grass,  so  high  y*  it  might 
have  been  mown  for  Hay,  Besides  ye  Hay  wch  lay  ?cat- 
ter'd  up  &  down,  Part  of  ye  Forrage  for  yc  Soldiers 
Horses." 

J.  L.  L. 

HOMONYMS. — Lord  Stanhope,  in  his  speech  at 
the  dinner  to  Mr.  Thorns  on  November  1,  pointed 
out  the  resemblance  in  sound,  and  entire  difference 
in  meaning  between  the  Arab,  shareef  (often  written 
cheriffor  sheriff  in  Eng.— see  Webster)  and  the 
Eng.  sheriff;  and  he  also  remarked  upon  the 
similarity  of  form  and  even  of  meaning,  and  yet 
the  entire  absence  of  etymological  connexion, 
between  equerry  and  the  Lat.  eques.*  I  can  cap 
these  two  examples  by  a  still  more  perfect  homonym. 
In  Lowland  Scotch,  cauld  means  cold  (cfr.  the 
A.  S.  cald,  and  Old  Friesic  kald),  whilst  in 
Eomansch  the  same  word  cauld  f  (  =  Fr.  chaud, 
from  Lat.  calidus)  means  hot  !  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

THE  METRE  OF  TENNYSON'S  "  CHARGE  OF  THE 
Six  HUNDRED." — In  a  review  of  Mr.  Bennett's 

•  Lord  Stanhope  was«ot,  however,  altogether  right  in 
deriving  equerry  from  the  Fr.  ecuyer  (old  Fr.  escuyer),  of 
which  the  genuine  Eng.  form  is  esquire,  with  the  original 
Lat.  s  preserved.  Indeed,  Malm  (in  Webster),  and  with 
him  Wedgwood  (in  his  last  edition),  derive  equerry  from 
the  Fr.  ecurie  (stable),  and  do  not  allow  that  ecuyer  has 
anything  to  do  with  it.  And  they  are  unquestionably 
right,  so  far  as  the  form  of  the  word  equerry  and  its  now 
disused  but  primary  meaning  of  stalle  (see '  Webster)  are 
concerned ;  but  I  think  that  Ed.  Miiller  has  shown  more 
penetration  when  he  says  that  the  secondary  and  now 
only  meaning  of  equerry  (viz.  master  of  the  horse)  has 
probably  been  borrowed  from  ecuyer ,  in  consequence  of 
the  great  similarity  of  sound  between  c'curie  and  ecuyer, 
and  of  the  circumstance  that  in  old  Fr.  escuyer  d'escurie 
was  used  to  mean  "  a  querry  in  a  prince's  stable,  the 
gentleman  of  a  lord's  horse."  Ecurie  and  ecuyer  have, 
however,  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  one  another,  for 
the  former  comes  from  the  O.  H.  G.  scura,  slciura, 
N.  H.  G.  Scheuer  (barn),  whilst  ecuyer  comes  from  the 
Lat.  scutum  (Fr.  ecu). 

f  These  two  words  strongly  support  my  theory  that 
where  (as  in  the  Fr.  chaud  from  calidiis)  an  I  seems  to 
have  been  changed  into  a  u,  the  I  has  really  dropped, 
and  the  u  merely  serves  to  mark  the  change  of  sound 
which  the  vowel  immediately  preceding  the  I  has  under- 
gone (partly  no  doubt  from  contact  with  the  I)—  for  in 
them  the  a  has  unquestionably  become  au  and  the  I 
remains.  See  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  viii.  535;  x.  124  (note  3); 
and  also  Diez,  Gramm.  3rd  ed.  p.  133,  where  he  tells  us  that 
in  Romansch  a  often  becomes  au  before  I  and  n,  as  in 
cauld,  ault  (Fr.  haut,  Lat.  altus),  fault  (Fr.fallx,  Lat. 
falsus),  and  aungel  (Lat.  angelus). 


Contributions  to  a  Ballad  History,  which  appeared 
in  the  Examiner  during  1869,  I  find — 

"  Among  those  old  ballads,  which  are  far  less  known- 
than  they  deserve  to  be,  is  one  from  which  Tennyson 
must  surely  have  derived  the  fine  movement  of  his '  Light 
Brigade.' 
"Here  is  a  single  stanza : — 

"Ai?incourt,  Agincourt  ! 
Know  ye  not  Agincourt? 
Where  our  fifth  Harry  taught 
Frenchmen  to  know  men  ; 
And  when  the  day  was  done, 
Thousand  there  fell  to  one 
Good  English  bowman." 

Now  this  ballad,  which  appears  in  vol.  ii.  of 
the  Percy  MSS.,  is  there  stated  to  be  of  early 
date,  not  long  anterior  to  the  civil  war. 

Of  Drayton's  ballad  I  know  nothing,  but  he 
wrote  The  Battle  of  Agincourt  in  a  regular  Epic 
metre.  Can  MR.  AUSTIN  DOBSON  throw  further 
light  on  the  authorship  of  the  Percy  Ballads  ? 

H.  A.  B. 

EPITAPH. — The  following  epitaph  I  copied  in  the 
burial-ground  of  the  ancient  parish  church  of  St. 
Tudno,  on  Great  Onne's-Head  : — 

"  In  affectionate  remembrance  of  John  Mather,  late  of 
Derby,  born  1794  Jan.  26.  Died  1867  Nov.  28. 

'  Non  Sine  Lacrymis.' 
Upon  this  grand  old  mountain's  craggy  side, 

In  faith  and  hope  we  lay  him  down  to  rest; 

Where  Tudno  made  his  consecrated  nest 
Ages  agone  ;  where  penitents  have  sighed 
And  saints  have  found  it  good  to  abide 

In  sweet  communion  with  their  Saviour  blest ; 

Where  silvery  notes  of  praise  to  him  address'd 
Commingle  with  the  solemn  rolling  tide. 

'  Non  Sine  Lacrymis,'  we  lay  him  down 

His  grave  o'er  shadowed  with  the  sacred  sign 

Of  him  whom  he  confessed, '  Lo  !  he  is  mine 
And  I  am  hi?,'  now  to  his  presence  flown  : 

While  we  like  him,  the  thrilling  call  hope  on 

To  hear  one  day, — '  Servant  of  God,  well  done  !' " 
SIMEON  KAYNEH. 

LONGEVITY  AND  HISTORICAL  FACTS. — As  an 
example  of  the  distance  of  time  that  may  be 
spanned  by  a  few  links,  I  may  cite  the  following,  of 
which  I  am  personally  cognisant,  and  of  which  there 
can  be  no  doubt,  from  one  of  the  parties  being  in  a 
position  of  society  that  enables  us  to  fix  the  precise 
date  of  his  birth.  When  I  was  a  boy  I  was 
acquainted  with  an  old  woman,  Margaret  Clench, 
who  lived  in  a  cottage  within  the  Drumlanrig 
domain,  at  a  short  distance  from  Drumlanrig- 
Castle.  She  had  been  in  her  youth  in  attendance 
on  Catherina  Hyde,  the  Duchess  of  Duke  Charles 
of  Queensberry,  and  spoke  in  high  terms  of  admi- 
ration of  her  former  mistress.  Here  then,  between 
myself  and  1698,  when  Duke  Charles  was  born, 
174  years  ago,  and  before  the  Scot  Union,  we 
have  only  two  people,  Margaret  Clench  and  Duke 
Charles. 

But  I  may  give  another  instance  of  the  period  of 


4th  S.X.  Nov.  16,72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


time  that  may  be  spanned  by  two  individuals.  A 
friend,  who  is  now  beside  me  in  the  best  of  health, 
reminds  me  that  his  father  was  born  in  1722, 
dying  in  his  eighty-sixth  year  in  1808,  and  there- 
fore father  and  son  extend  over  150  years.  Can 
any  other  example  be  given  of  such  an  extended 
span  of  life  by  father  and  son  ?  In  this  case  it  will 
be  observed  that  they  have  seen  six  sovereigns 
reign  over  Great  Britain,  including  the  excep- 
tionally long  reign  of  George  III.,  namely,  George 
I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.,  William  IV.,  and  Victoria.  I  am 
aware  that  Mr.  Thorns  looks  with  suspicion  on  all 
remarkable  instances  of  longevity.  He  knows, 
however,  that  I  am  not  easily  satisfied  in  such 
matters,  and  I  can  assure  him  that  in  this  case 
there  is  no  doubt  as  to  the  correctness  of  this  state- 
ment. C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

THE  MORAVIANS. — The  following  note  about 
Wanley  Penson;  or,  the  Melancholy  Man,  a  miscel- 
laneous history  (London,  Kearsley,  1791,  3  vols.), 
is  worth  making  a  note  of  : — 

"For  some  account  of  this  singular  sect  (the  Mora- 
vians) see  an  interesting  work,  improperly  denominated 
a  novel,  entitled  Wanley  Penson." — Lancashire,  by  J. 
Britton,  1818,  p.  307. 

I  find  by  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  (the  most 
wonderful  in  the  world)  that  a  so-called  second 
edition  was  published  in  1792,  being  a  second  edi- 
tion of  the  title-page  only.  OLPHAR  HAMST. 

EOBESPIERRE  v.  VOLTAIRE. — I  have  been  read- 
ing lately  an  able  essay  on  "  Pantheism,"  by  the 
Kev.  Dr.  Rigg,  Principal  of  Westminster  Training 
College,  which  appears  in  the  Course  of  Lectures 
delivered  at  the  Request  of  the  Christian  Evidence 
Society  (London,  1871).  He  says  there  (p.  49): — 

"  What  Robespierre  is  reported  to  have  said  with  re- 
ference to  political  government  and  national  well-being, 
that,  if  there  were  not  a  God,  it  would  be  necessary  to 
invent  one,  is  felt  by  Pantheistic  philosophers  to  be  true 
in  regard  to  nature." 

This  is  no  doubt  a  striking  saying,  but  it  is  a 
mistake  to  ascribe  it  to  Robespierre,  who,  if  he  ever 
made  use  of  it,  borrowed  it  from  Voltaire.  It  is 
found,  as  I  show  in  my  Beautiful  Thoughts  from 
French  and  Italian  Authors  (p.  372),  in  Voltaire's 
JSpitre  a  I'Auteur  du  Livre  des  Trois  Imposteurs : 

"  Si  Dieu  n'existait  pas,  il  faudrait  1'inventer." 
And  so  much  pleased  was  Voltaire  with  this  verse 
that  he  wrote  to  Saurin,  10th  November,  1770: — 

"Je  suis  rarement  content  de  mes  vers,  mais  j'avoue 
que  j'ai  une  tendresse  de  pere  pour  celui-la." 

C.  T.  KAMAGE. 

THE  TYCOON  OF  JAPAN. — It  is  quite  true  that 
the  term  Tycoon  means  Great  Prince,  but  it  was  a 
misnomer,  as  it  was  in  reality  one  of  the  Mikado's 
titles,  and  was  adopted  by  the  Government  of  the 
Shogun  in  their  dealings  with  foreigners,  to  help  to 
keep  up  the  delusion  that  the  Shogun  was  the  sove- 


reign of  Japan.  The  original  name  of  the  office  was 
Sei-i-tai-Shogun,  i.e.  Barbarian-exterminating  great 
General,  and  it  was  conferred  by  the  Mikado  from 
time  to  time  upon  men  of  rank,  who  led  armies 
against  the  wild  people  of  the  north.  Yoritomo 
obtained  from  the  Court  a  great  increase  of  power, 
and  virtually  wielded  the  whole  administration  of 
the  Empire.  He  was  created  Sei-i-tai-Shogun  in 
1192,  and  his  sons,  Yoriiye"  and  Sane"tomo,  were 
successively  appointed  to  the  same  office.  It 
subsequently  became  hereditary  in  several  other 
families,  but  there  were  times  when  there  was  no 
Shogun,  and  neither  Nobunaga  nor  Taiko  Sama, 
both  of  whom  possessed  the  real  power,  held  the 
office  in  question.  F.  0.  ADAMS. 


MARIE  FAGNANI. 

That  slovenly  record  of  frivolity  and  vice,  called 
George  Selwyn  and  his  Contemporaries,  presents 
many  points  for  observation  ;  but  I  am  only  about 
to  notice  one,  which  seems  to  me  a  very  curious 
bit  of  secret  and  disreputable  history.  Mr.  Hay- 
ward  notices  it  but  slightly  in  his  review. 

Marie  Fagnani,  afterwards  Lady  Hertford,  was 
believed  (says  the  Editor,  Mr.  Jesse)  to  be  the 
daughter  of  either  the  Duke  of  Queensbury  ("  Old 
Q.")  or  of  George  Selwyn  ;  and  he  adds  that  each 
of  them  believed  himself  to  be  the  father. 

The  Duke  does  not  appear  to  have  shown  at  any 
time  the  least  affection  for  the  girl ;  but,  in  that 
paragon  of  profligates,  that  proves  nothing. 

On  the  other  hand,  Selwyn  had  the  most  frantic 
degree  of  love  to  her  from  her  birth,  and  appears 
to  have  tormented  himself  and  many  other  people 
in  the  most  extraordinary  manner  till  he  got  her 
to  live  with  him,  which  she  eventually  did  to  the 
end  of  his  life. 

Thirdly,  Marquis  Fagnani,  who  ought  to  have 
been  her  father,  is  constantly  called  so,  and  "  her 
parents"  spoken  of,  throughout  the  letters.  But 
neither  does  this  actually  prove  anything,  for  it 
might  only  mean  what  was  nominally  or  legally  so. 

Again,  Selwyn's  correspondents  perpetually  speak 
to  him  of  "  Mie  Mie,"  as  she  was  generally 
called,  as  "your  child,"  "your  own  child."  But 
this  also  is  not  conclusive,  as  it  might  only  mean 
a  child  whom  he  had  made  such  a  favourite  of  that 
she  might  almost  be  looked  on  as  his  own. 

The  subject  is  over  and  over  again  referred  to  in 
the  letters,  and  it  is  most  singular  that  there  is  no- 
thing conclusive,  in  the  positive  sense,  to  be  found 
throughout.  But  the  following  references,  all 
taken  from  the  fourth  volume,  may  be  worthy  of 
more  particular  notice. 

The  nearest  approach  to  evidence  that  it  was  a 
disputed  paternity,  as  above  noticed,  is  in  p.  134, 
where  that  most  unreverend  person,  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Warner,  tells  Selwyn  that  he  had  observed  signs 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


of  likeness  in  Marie  Fagnani  to  the  Duke  ;^  and 
adds,  "  but  on  that  subject  you  and  he  will  never 
be  $  accord" 

Again,  in  p.  349,  Warner  speaks  of  the  Duke 
with  hardly  any  disguise  as  the  father. 

These  two  passages,  considering  to  whom  they 
were  addressed,  are  odd  enough,  if  the  writer  had 
any  notion  that  Selwyn  was  the  father,  or  thought 
himself  so  ;  but  perhaps  in  the  unbridled  immo- 
rality of  those  times  they  are  nothing  remarkable. 
There  is  another  far  more  material  passage,  which 
it  is  marvellous  that  the  Editor  says  nothing  about, 
and  which  seems  wholly  conclusive  against  the 
possibility  of  Selwyn's  paternity.  It  is  in  pp.  193- 
196,  in  which  Warner,  who  evidently  knew  as 
much  of  the  matter  as  any  one,  proposes  to  Selwyn, 
as  the  only  way  in  which  he  can  have  the  company 
of  Marie  Fagnani,  that  he  should  marry  her.  He 
says  much  about  the  incongruity  of  age  (sixty  and 
twenty)  and  other  things,  but  not  a  word  of  the 
monstrosity  of  the  suggestion,  which  even  in  those 
times,  and  even  if  the  marriage  was  only  to  have 
been  a  form,  would  in  the  case  supposed  have  been 
surely  intolerable. 

I  will  only  add  that  the  passage  in  which  the 
apparent  relation  between  Fagnani  and  Selwyn  is 
brought  into  the  most  grotesque  relief  is  in  p.  48, 
in  which  some  one  says  to  Selwyn,  "  The  father  " 
(Fagnani)  "will  say  to  you,  There's  your  child"  ; 
and  that  the  strongest  passage  in  favour  of  Selwyn's 
being  the  father  is  in  p.  199,  where  Lord  Carlisle, 
who  was  no  fool,  tells  Selwyn  of  the  grief  of  some 
one  who  had  lost  a  favourite  child,  as  "  what  you 
alone  can  enter  into." 

I  am  curious  to  know  if  any  of  your  readers  can 
throw  any  light  on  this  puzzle.  LYTTELTON. 


FLY-LEAF  MS.  VERSES. — At  the  end  of  a  copy 
of  Sidney's  Arcadia  (edition  of  1613),  in  the 
Library  at  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  I  found  a 
set  of  verses  (six)  written  in  the  character  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  and  without  any  stops. 

I  give  below  the  first  two  verses,  and  would  ask 
whether  any  of  your  correspondents  could  light  on 
the  author: — 

"  Sweet  if  tliou  wilt  be 
As  I  am  to  thee 
Then  will  Cupid's  mother 
Let  ther  be  no  other 

He  or  Shee 

Then  turne  to  me  thou 
Pretty  little  rogue 

&  I  will  turne  to  thee 

Those  faire  eyes  of  thine 
that  do  dazell  mine 
Like  two  starrs  in  heaven 
that  doe  keepe  theire  even 

Course  &  shine 
Then  let  us  in  conjunction  be 

&  both  our  lights  combine  " 

CRESCENT. 
Wimbledon. 


MILTON. — The  late  Mr.  Heywood,  in  his  work 
>n  the  Earls  of  Derby,  p.  29,  says  that  "  Milton 
decidedly  had  looser  ideas  on  the  matrimonial 
ie  than  our  unfortunate  poet,"  meaning  Eobert 
Greene.  Is  this  the  case  ?  P. 

FUNGUS  IN  BREAD. — In  some  recent  publication 
an  account  has  been  given  of  the  discovery  of  the 
growth  of  a  certain  fungus  in  bread,  whereby  the 
opposed  appearance  of  stains  of  blood  upon  the 
aost  in  mediaeval  times  has  been  explained.  What 
publication  is  this  ?  B.  F. 

WEIGHT,  IN  SLEEPING  AND  WAKING.— Arch- 
bishop Trench,  in  his  remarks  upon  the  miracle 
of  Christ  walking  upon  the  water,  is  said  to  have 
stated  that  the  human  body  is  lighter  in  sleep 
than  in  waking.  Have  any  trustworthy  experi- 
ments ever  been  made  to  verify  this  assertion  ? 

W.  S. 

A  MINIATURE  PORTRAIT  in  pencil  of  the  Earl 
of  Eochester,  signed  "  D.  L.  delin  1671,"  was. 
recently  for  sale  in  Somersetshire.  Can  any  of 
the  correspondents  of  "  N.  &  Q."  give  a  clue  to 
the  artist's  name  1  A. 

"THE  KNIGHT  OF  THE  GOLDEN  FLEECE:  A 
SKETCH  FROM  THE  ANTIQUE." — This,  dated  1835, 
is,  perhaps,  rather  a  comic  poem  on  an  ancient 
legend  than  what  we  should  call  a  burlesque. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  if  it  is  in  print  1  D. 

EICHARDSON  FAMILY. — I  should  be  obliged  for 
any  information  as  to  where  I  may  meet  with  the 
subsequent  descents  of  the  following : — 

1.  John  Richardson,  great-grandson  of  William 
Belward,  Lord  of  Malpas,  temp.  Ed.  L,  1189-99. 

2.  Robert  Bichardson,  who  married  Joice  Fitz- 
herbert,  dau.  of  Nich.  Fitzherbert  of  Burton  Overy 
and  Upton,  co.  Leicester,  temp.  Hen.  VIII. 

3.  Eobert  Eichardson,  son  of  William  Eichard- 
son, who  married  Sarah,  dau.  of  Eobert  Harveye 
of  Quainton,  Bucks,  about  1660.  EOYSSE. 

MARQUIS  Du  QUESNE. — I  have  seen  a  book  in 
the  Brit.  Mus.  dated  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,, 
containing  a  statement  by  the  Marquis  Du  Quesne 
respecting  certain  charges  made  against  him  when 
he  was  Lieut.-Governor  (or  some  office  like  that)  in 
the  West  Indies. 

Who  was  this  Marquis  Du  Quesne  1  What  office 
did  he  hold  ?  Was  he  in  the  English  army  ?  What 
transactions  can  the  book  refer  to  1 

E.  F.  D.  C. 

BUST  OF  NELL  GWYNNE. — Is  anything  known  of 
a  bust  of  this  celebrated  beauty  1  It  appears  from 
the  following  passage  from  The  Royal  Register, 
vol.  iii.  p.  15,  that  such  a  bust  was  to  be  seen  at 
Bagnigge  Wells  in  1779.— 

"There  is  a  small  bust  now  to  be  seen  of  her  at 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


Bagnigge  Wells,  formerly  her  country  house,  which, 
though  badly  executed,  confirms  the  likeness  of  Lely's 
portraits." 

EXE. 

PAINTER  WANTED. — I  have  just  seen  a  pair  of 
cabinet  pictures  painted  on  copper:  one  is  a  beau- 
tifully-executed landscape  with  figures ;  the  other, 
a  frigate  on  fire  at  night,  the  light  thrown*  on  a 
barge  in  the  foreground  and  on  the  boats  putting 
off  from  the  vessel,  and  in  the  background  a  low 
coast  line.  On  the  back  of  this  latter  picture  is 
written,  I.  Vander-hagen,  1715.  I  have  searched 
several  dictionaries  of  painters  and  some  works  on 
painting,  but  have  not  been  able  to  find  any 
account  of  I.  Vanderhagen.  If  any  of  your 
readers  could  give  me  any  information  about  this 
painter  they  would  greatly  oblige.  Luscus. 

Bristol. 

JOHN  THORPE,  ARCHITECT. — I  want  to  ascertain 
anything  concerning  this  eminent  man ;  all  I 
know  of  him  is  gathered  from  a  folio  of  autograph 
drawings  and  designs  preserved  in  the  Soane 
Museum.  These  serve  to  show  that  he  was  one  of 
the  greatest,  if  not  the  greatest  architect  of  his 
day ;  but  of  his  life  or  parentage  I  can  ascertain 
nothing.  He  is  represented  in  the  group  of  archi- 
tects on  the  podium  of  the  Prince  Consort  Memo- 
rial. Is  there  a  portrait  or  notice  of  his  life  to  be 
seen  ?  JENKIN  JONES. 

KUSSEL'S  PROCESS  OF  ENGRAVING. — An  en- 
graving of  Hagar  and  Ishrnael  was  published  on  the 
6th  of  May,  1851,  which  engraving  was  said  to 
have  been  produced  by  a  process  invented  by 
Samuel  Russel.  The  print  in  question  is  a  fac- 
simile of  one  engraved  by  Garvaglia  in  1823,  and 
the  process  is  probably  one  for  transferring  the 
lines  of  an  engraving  to  a  new  plate.  Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  where  I  shall  find  a  de- 
scription of  Mr.  Bussel's  method  ?  K.  B.  P. 

"CONVERSATIONS  AT  CAMBRIDGE"  (London, 
J.  W.  Parker,  1836,  12mo.)— Who  is  the  author 
of  this  book  ?  He  dates  it  from  Cambridge,  and 
appears  from  the  preface  to  be  a  clergyman.  He 
says  (p.  2)  that  he  has  been  an  attentive  observer 
of  our  literature  during  the  last  thirty  years,  i.e. 
1806-1836.  His  political  creed  differed  from  that 
of  Macaulay's  (p.  133).  On  p.  145  we  have  a  con- 
versation or  remarks  by  "  Edward  Lytton  Bulwer 
and  T.  M." — probably  T.  M.  were  the  author's 
initials.  He  says,  "  My  acquaintance  with  Kirke 
White  commenced  in  the  lecture-room  of  St.  John's, 
towards  the  end  of  the  October  Term,  1805."  His 
"  first  curacy  was  a  parish  in  Cambridge  "  (p.  88). 

OLPHAR  HAMST. 
9,  Henry  Road,  New  Barnet. 

BEACON  HILL. — The  Salisbury  and  Winchester 
Journal  of  Sept.  21, 1872,  copies  from  the  Guardian 
of  Wednesday  previous  the  scene  of  the  march 
past  of  the  Autumnal  Beview  at  Beacon  Hill : — 


"  At  the  time  of  the  Spanish  Armada,  when  the  fiery 
herald  that  roused  England  to  arms  had  flown  over  the 
towers  of  Longleat  and  the  oaks  of  Cranborne,  it  lighted 
on  some  eminence,  as  we  learn  from  Macaulay's  ballad, 
to  rouse  the  shepherds  of  Stonehenge.  Where  could  the 
warning  fire  have  rested  so  fitly  on  that  occasion  as  on 
Beacon  Him" 

In  which  of  Macaulay's  ballads  is  this  allusion 
to  the  shepherds  of  Stonehenge  to  be  found  ? 

SAM.  SHAW. 
Andover. 
["  Far  on  the  deep  the  Spaniard  saw,  along  each  southern 

shire, 
Cape  beyond  cape,  in  endless  range,  those  twinkling 

points  of  fire. 
The  fisher  left  his  skiff  to  rock  on  Tamar'g  glittering 

waves  ; 
The  rugged  miners  poured  to  war  from  Mendip's  sun- 

less caves  ; 
O'er  Longleat's  towers,  o'er  Cranbourne's  oaks,  the  fiery 

herald  flew, 
He  rous'd  the  shepherds  of  Stonehenge,  the  rangers  of 

Beaulieu."—  The  Armada.} 

THE  "  ANACONDA."  —  Who  wrote  this  story  ?  I 
thought  it  was  "Monk"  Lewis,  but  I  cannot  find  it 
in  the  list  of  his  works.  Is  the  story  now  pro- 
curable 1  H.  A.  B. 


«  PHILISTINISM." 
(4th  S.  x.  226,  281,  324.) 

Being  long  accustomed  to  sing  and  play  "  Der 
Philister"  from  Methfessel's  Commersbuch,  know- 
ing the  terms  "  Philistine  "  and  "  Philistinism  "  in 
Carlyle  and  Matthew  Arnold,  anththat  in  Germany 
it  was  a  term  of  opprobrium  used  by  the  German 
students  against  outsiders,  I  was  much  puzzled  as 
to  how  the  application  of  it  arose.  Had  the  Burger 
termed  the  Burschen  "  Philistines,"  the  thing  would 
have  been  natural,  but  the  other  way,  which  is 
the  fact,  seemed  curious.  However,  in  Jena  and 
its  Environs,  by  Dr.  J.  Giinther,  I  found  the 
following  history  of  the  origin  of  the  term,  which 
I  now  re-transcribe  for  the  benefit  of  MR.  BLEN- 
KINSOPP  :  — 

"  Of  the  old,  old  towers  and  gates  (which  anciently 
formed  the  entrance  to  Jena)  the  square  one  to  the 
west  still  remains,  and  this  is  remarkable  not  only  for 
its  prison,  called  'The  Cheese-Basket,'  but  for  four 
images  of  monkeys'  heads  cut  in  stone  at  the  several 
corners  of  the  gate  itself.  In  a  quarrel  between  the 
students  and  the  inhabitants  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Johannis-Thor,  the  university  'boys'  called  the  watch- 
men there  'the  monkey-  watchmen.'  Angered  at  this, 
the  watchmen  vowed  vengeance,  and  assembling  one 
evening,  they  killed  a  young  student  who  had  taken  no 
part  in  the  disturbance.  The  ecclesiastical  superinten- 
dent, Gotze,  preached  a  sermon  at  the  boy's  funeral 
from  Judges  xvi.  20,  'The  Philistines  be  upon  thee, 
Samson,'  and  on  the  evening  of  the  same  day  the  words 
echoed  through  every  street,  '  Philister  iiber  dir  Simson  !' 
From  that  hour  the  citizens  of  Jena  were  called  '  Philis- 
ter' by  the  students;  and  the  name  being  carried  to  the 
other  universities,  it  came  at  length  to  be  applied  by 
the  college  '  boys  '  throughout  Germany  to  the  Burger- 


394 


NOTES  AND -QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


folk.    According  to  some  this  fight  occurred  in  1693  at 
the  inn  bearing  the  sign  of  '  The  Yellow  Angel/  " 

The  terra  is,  I  think,  not  quite  so  universal  as 
Dr.  Giinther  supposes,  but  I  will  make  inquiries 
on  the  subject,  among  my  German  friends  who  are 
qualified  to  give  me  every  proper  information. 
The  first  person  I  happened  to  hear  make  use  of 
the  word  in  Germany  was  a  Berlin  lawyer,  who 
had  studied  in  Jena,  and  who  apologised  for  using 
an  expression  which  he  naturally  presumed  would 
be  unintelligible  to  a  Scotchwoman.  He  was  very 
much  surprised  to  be  told  that  some  of  our  writers 
had  naturalized  the  term,  and  was  still  more 
amazed  at  my  inquiries  after  the  monkey-heads 
on  the  Johannis-Thor.  The  Jena  students  were 
always  great  "  Renommists,"  as  the  proverb  says — 
"  Wer  kommt  von  Jena  ungeschlagen 
Der  hat  von  grossen  Gluck  zu  sagen." 

Translated  by  Carlyle: — 

"  Who  comes  from  Jena  sine  lello 
May  think  himself  a  lucky  fellow." 

"  DER  PHILISTEK." 
lt  Wisst  Ihr  was  ein  Philister  heist  ? 
Ich  will  sein  Bild  entschleiern ! 
Geht  irgendwo  ein  finstrer  Geist 

Behutsam  wie  auf  Eiern. 
Und  tragt,  geschmiickt  den  hohlen  Kopf 
Mit  Atzel,  Haarsack,  oder  Zopf, 
Der  ist  ein  Herr  Philister, 
Hoi'  ihn  der  Kukuk  und  £ein  Kiister. 

Wer,  da,  wo  Traubensaft  yom  Khein 

Der  Manner  Herz  erquicket 
Der  Gbttertrank  mit  Gansewein 

In  seinem  Becher  mischet, 
Und  wo  ein  freies  Lied  ertont 
Gesichter  zieht  und  Seufzer  stb'hnt 
Der  ist  ein  Herr  Philister,  &c. 

Wer  immer  von  gesunknen  Staafc 

Und  bb'sen  Zeiten  pimpelt, 
Und  jede  kiihne  Mannerthat 

Spiessbiirgerlich  begimpelt, 
Und  alle  Musenkiinste  schilt 
Weil  sich  dadurch  der  Sack  nicht  fiillt, 
Der  ist  ein  Herr  Philister,  &c. 

In  Summa  wer  die  Welt  um  sicli 

So  dlinkelstolz  betrachtet 
Als  war'  sie  seinem  hohen  Ich 

Vom  lieben  Gott  verpachtet, 
Und  drum  verlangfc  mit  dummen  Groll 
Dass,  wie  er  pfeift,  sie  tanzen  soil, 
Der  ist  und  bleibfc  ein  Herr  Philister, 
Hoi'  ihn  der  Kukuk  und  sein  Kiister." 

The  subjoined  free  but  spirited  translation  I 
copy  by  permission  from  Prof.  Blackie's  Musa 
Bursckicosa : — 

"Wno  is  A  PHILISTINE]" 
"  A  Philistine,  what  man  is  he  1 

I'll  tell  without  dissembling; 
A  thing  that  seems  to  walk,  d'ye  see, 

On  eggs  with  fear  and  trembling. 
And  bears  his  empty  head  so  big 
With  powder,  tie,  peruke  or  wig, 
He  is,  he  is  a  Herr  Philister, 
Him  may  the  devil  burn  and  blister! 


When  true  vine-juice  from  Father  Rhine 

The  hearts  of  men  inflameth, 
Who  with  goose-wine,  the  draught  divine, 

In  dull  potation  tameth. 
And  'mid  the  free  songs  jovial  tones, 
Wry  faces  makes,  and  inly  groans, 
He  is,  he  is  a  Herr  Philister,  &c. 
Who  prates  and  pules  of  evil  days, 

And  always  fears  a  crisis; 
And  when  bold  deeds  set  hearts  a-b'aze, 

The  poor  thing  criticises  ; 
And  every  Muse's  craft  doth  curse 
That  puts  no  money  in  his  purse,  . 
He  is,  he  is  a  Herr  Philister,  &c. 

The  prig  who  looks  on  earth  and  sky 

WTith  cold  conceited  gazing, 
As  if  God  to  his  mighty  I 

Had  let  the  world  for  grazing  ; 
And  claims  that  everything  in  life 
Shall  straightway  dance  as  he  shall  fife, 
He  is,  he  is  a  Herr  Philister, 
Him  may  the  devil  burn  and  blister!" 
In  a  note  to  his  translation  Prof.  Blackie  defines 
the  "Philistine"  as  "a  narrow,  conventional  crea- 
ture, compounded  of  the  Greek  Banousos  and  the 
English  prig."     Can  any  one  learned  in  German 
explain  to  me  why  "  the   cuckoo "   should   be  a 
politer  expression  for  "  the  deuce,"  and  who  his 
"  sacristan "  may  be  ?     The  music  of  the  song  is 
admirable.  GREYSTEIL. 

Edinburgh. 

0.  B.  B.'S  VOLUME  OF  MS.  POEMS. 

(4th  S.  ix.  531  ;  x.  14,  47,  86,  279,  361.) 
I  presume  that  I  may  take  MR.  EOYLE  ENTWISLE 
to  be  the  same  as  0.  B.  B.,  and  the  possessor  of  the 
MS.  volume.  He  makes  no  reference  to  my  special 
inquiry  about  the  Mac-Flecknoe  of  his  volume, 
and  I  presume  that  I  may  infer  from  his  silence 
that  it  is,  after  all,  Dryden's  Mac-Flecknoe  and 
no  other.  Would  MR.  ENTWISLE  be  kindly  disposed, 
through  your  medium,  to  allow  me  an  opportunity 
of  inspecting  this  volume  1  "By  far  the  major  part 
of  the  volume,"  MR.  ENTWISLE  says,  "  must  be  the 
work  of  Dryden."  Does  MR.  ENTWISLE  mean  that 
known  works  of  Dryden  constitute  by  far  the 
major  part,  or  that  he  conjectures  by  far  the  major 
part  to  be  Dryden's  1  I  need  not  point  out  the 
very  great  literary  importance  of  anything  new 
about  Dryden.  I  venture  to  say  that  no  one  who 
has  thoroughly  investigated  the  question  of  the 
authorship  of  the  Essay  on  Satire,  or  who  is 
capable  of  judging  by  style  only,  can  doubt  that 
the  poem  is  Buckinghamshire's  (not  Buckingham's, 
but  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  afterwards  Duke  of  Buck- 
inghamshire), and  that  Dryden  is  not  the  author. 
This  was  Sir  Walter  Scott's  opinion.  This  was  the 
positive  conclusion  of  a  very  competent  critic,  Mr. 
Bolton  Corney.  I  do  not  think  that  there  can  be 
the  slightest  doubt  about  it.  Three  years  after 
the  circulation  of  the  Essay  on  Satire,  which  brought 
on  the  cowardly  assault  on  Dryden,  Lord  Mul- 
grave wrote,  in  his  Essay  on  Poetry,  of  Dryden, — 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


"  The  Laureate  here  may  justly  claim  our  praise, 
Crowned  by  Mac-Flecnoe  with  immortal  bays, 
Though  praised  and  punished  for  another's  rhymes, 
His  own  deserve  that  glorious  fate  sometimes." 

And  in  a  note  on  this  passage  in  a  later  edition 
of  the  Essay  on  Poetry,  Mulgrave  positively 
asserted,  "  Mr.  Dryden  was  both  applauded  and 
beaten,  though  not  only  innocent  but  ignorant  of 
the  matter." 

I  should  like  to  know  if  the  differences  between 
the  Essay  on  Satire  in  MR.  ENTWISLE'S  volume  and 
the  published  essay  which  he  speaks  of  are,  or  are 
not,  the  differences,  many  and  great,  between  the 
two  published  editions  of  the  poem  1  With  which 
edition  has  MR.  ENTWISLE  compared  his  MS.  copy  1 

Lockier's  gossip  is  generally  of  little  value,  and 
his  gossip  about  the  authorship  of  the  Essay  on 
Satire  is  in  contradiction  to  every  known  fact,  and 
simply  worthless. 

I  may,  I  hope,  without  discourtesy,  suggest  that 
the  various  communications  of  0.  B.  B.  and  MR. 
ENTWISLE  about  this  volume  show  newness  to  the 
subject  of  Dryden  and  the  literature  of  his  time. 
MR.  ENTWISLE  recedes,  in  his  communication  at 
p.  361,  from  many  startling  statements  and  sugges- 
tions put  forth  by  0.  B.  B.  ;  for  instance,  as  to  a 
second  Mac-Flecknoe,  as  to  an  anonymous  author 
of  all  the  novelties  of  his  volume,  who  had  pro- 
bably helped  Dryden  to  literary  pre-eminence,  &c. 
Now  MR.  ENTWISLE  speaks  of  by  far  the  major 
part  of  his  volume  being  Dryden's  authorship,  and 
says  that  twenty-four  pieces  in  the  volume  are 
unpublished.  This  last  is  a  bold  assertion  from 
one  who  was,  in  the  first  instance,  unaware  of  the 
previous  publication  of  Mac-Flecknoe  in  the  Essay 
on  Satire,  or  the  many  pieces  of  Rochester  and 
others  contained  in  so  well-known  a  miscellany  as 
the  State  Poems. 

In  the  interest  of  literature,  it  would  be  most 
satisfactory  if  MR.  ENTWISLE  would  entrust  you  for 
a  time  with  his  volume,  that  it  may  be  seen  by 
competent  judges.  I  shall  be  very  happy  to  examine 
it,  and  make  a  report  on  the  volume,  which,  in 
your  columns,  will  be  open  to  criticism.  Having 
had  occasion  to  go  through  several  volumes  of 
miscellaneous  printed  literature  of  Charles  the 
Second's  reign  in  the  British  Museum  and  the 
Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  I  shall  be 
much  surprised  if  it  does  not  turn  out  that  some, 
if  not  several,  of  the  twenty-four  pieces  spoken  of 
by  MR.  ENTWISLE  as  unpublished  are  already  in 
print.  W.  D.  CHRISTIE. 

32,  Dorset  Square,  N.W. 


EPPING  FOREST  EARTHWORKS. 
(4th  S.  x.  295.) 

The  ancient  earthworks  visited  by  B.  H.  C.  are, 
I  doubt  not,  those  called  Amesbury  (or  Arnbres- 
bury)  Banks,  which  have  been  rendered  famous  by 
some  historians  as  marking  the  spot  where  the 


British  army,  under  the  courageous  but  unfortu- 
nate Queen  Boadicea,  was  encountered  by  the  Ro- 
man General  Suetonius,  who  gained  a  most  decisive 
victory  over  them. 

Mr.  Smart  Letheuillier  has  given  a  description 
of  the  Banks  in  a  letter  to  the  renowned  antiquary, 
Mr.  Gough  : — 

"  This  entrenchment  is  now  entirely  overgrown  with 
old  oaks  and  hornbeams.  It  was  formerly  in  the  very 
heart  of  the  forest,  and  no  road  near  it,  till  the  present 
turnpike-road  from  London  to  Epping  was  made,  almost 
within  the  memory  of  man,  which  now  runs  within  a 
hundred  yards  of  it ;  but  the  entrenchment  cannot  be 
thence  perceived,  by  reason  of  the  wood  that  covers  it. 
It  is  of  an  irregular  figure,  rather  longest  from  east  to 
west,  and  on  a  gentle  declivity  to  the  south-east.  It 
contains  nearly  twelve  acres,  and  is  surrounded  by  a 
ditch,  and  a  high  bank  much  worn  down  by  time ; 
though  where  there  are  angles,  they  are  still  very  bold 
and  high.  There  are  no  regular  openings  like  gateways 
or  entrances,  only  two  places  where  the  bank  has  been 
cut  through,  and  the  ditch  filled  up  very  lately,  in  order 
to  make  a  straight  road  from  Debden  Green  to  Epping 
Market.  The  boundary  between  the  parishes'  of  Waltham 
and  Epping  runs  exactly  through  the  middle  of  this  en- 
trenchment ;  whether  carried  so  casually  by  the  first 
settlers  of  those  boundaries,  or  on  purpose,  as  it  was  then 
a  remarkable  spot  of  ground,  I  leave  to  better  judgments 
to  conjecture.  As  I  can  find  no  reason  to  attribute  this 
entrenchment  either  to  the  Romans,  Saxons,  or  Danes,  I 
cannot  help  concluding  it  to  have  been  a  British  oppi- 
dum,  and  perhaps  had  some  relation  to  other  remains  of 
that  people,  which  are  discoverable  in  our  forest.  It  is 
distant  from  Fifield,  where  the  celts  and  forge  were 
lately  discovered,  about  ten  miles,  and  about  eight  from 
Navestock  Common,  where  we  visited  the  Templum 
Alatum."* 

I  have  no  doubt  whatever  but  that  the  ancient 
Britons  in  their  struggles  for  freedom  met  the  Im- 
perial Eagles  very  near  this  place.  Gough  seems 
to  raise  a  doubt  about  the  exact  position  of  the 
combatants  being  at  Amesbury,  simply  on  the 
ground  of  what  Mr.  S.  L.  had  stated.  He  also 
affirms  that  "  the  want  of  barrows  is  an  argument 
that  a  great  slaughter  could  hardly  have  happened 
here."f  Philip  Morant,  the  Essex  historian,  not 
willing  to  give  up  the  point  so  easily,  states  that, 
"  by  comparing  all  accounts  and  circumstances,  I 
am  persuaded  that  the  field  of  battle  was  between 
Waltham  and  Epping,  or  thereabouts;  not  far 
from  London."  I  quite  coincide  with  the  opinion 
of  this  able  writer  ;  but  as  Tacitus,  in  his  account, 
has  not  determined  the  exact  spot,  the  subject  is 
rather  a  conjectural  one,  and  must,  like  many 
other  things  of  a  similar  nature,  stand  open  till 
something  more  tangible  can  be  produced,  for 
'•'  Who  shall  decide  when  doctors  disagree 
And  soundest  casuists  doubt  ? " 

W.  WINTERS. 
Waltham  Abbey. 

The  "  camp  "  described  by  B.  H.  C.  is  probably 


*  A  sketch  of  the  embankment  will  be  found  in  Og- 
bourn's  Hist.  Essex,  p.  218 ;  also  in  the  new  Ordnance 
Survey  Map  of  the  parish  of  Waltham  Holy  Cross. 

f  Camden's  Brit.,  vol.  i.  p.  xxxviii. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


that  known  as  Ambresbury  Panics;  it  was  visited 
by  Letheuillier,  and  an  extract  from  his  descrip- 
tion appears  in  Wright's  Essex,  ii.  467.  It  has 
been  popularly  called  Boadicea's  camp,  but  there 
is  no  record  to  give  authority  for  such  tradition. 

At  the  distance  of  about  six  miles  as  the  crow 
flies,  E.S.E.,  some  earthworks  exist  at  Navestock 
Common.  My  private  opinion,  founded  on  an 
acquaintance  with  the  nature  of  the  intervening 
country,  is  that  these  two  elevated  points  of  land 
formed  part  of  a  chain  or  network  of  beacon-hills, 
of  which  some  were  fortified.  This  particular 
enclosure  is  well  worth  visiting  by  the  curious  ; 
it  is  situated  close  to  the  high  road,  near  the 
fourteenth  milestone,  one  mile  and  a  half  S.  W.  from 
Epping.  WALTHEOF. 


THE  EFFECT  OF  ACCENT  IN  WORD-FORMATION 
(4th  S.  x.  346.)— As  MR.  PAYNE  states  that  "  none 
of  the  writers  on  the  formation  of  early  English" 
have  noticed  this  point,  perhaps  I  may  be  permitted 
to  inform  your  readers  that  the  subject  is  treated 
in  my  History  of  the  English  Language,  published 
by  Messrs.  Longmans  &  Co.,  1861.  At  pp.  48-9 
attention  is  called  to  "  the  wonderful  influence  that 
a  mere  shifting  back  of  the  accent  has  "  in  causing 
"  synthetic  languages  generally  to  lose  their  gram- 
matical inflexions,  and  so  become  analytic."  The 
illustrations  there  given  show  that  the  same  prin- 
ciple has  been  at  work  both  in  the  Teutonic  and 
the  Romance  branches  of  the  Aryan  group.  And 
a  passage  at  pp.  73-4  may  be  quoted  as  directly 
bearing  upon  MR.  PAYNE'S  views: — 

"  It  is  quite  certain  that  the  new  words  (that  is  the 
Norman  element)  retained  for  some  time  both  their 
proper  accent  and  pronunciation,  only  gradually  con- 
forming themselves  to  the  genius  of  the  English  tongue. 
In  this  the  tendency,  we  have  seen,  was  to  throw  the 
accent  as  far  back  as  possible,  in  French  to  throw  it  for- 
ward. Hence  Chaucer  constantly  varies  the  accent  of  many 
new  terms  to  suit  his  purpose,  as  language  and  language, 
nature  and  nature,  virtue  and  virtue,  commandement  and 
commdn dement,  contraire  and  contraire,  courage,  pilgrim- 
age, &c.  As  soon  as  the  accent  was  permanently  shifted, 
the  final  e  ceased  to  be  pronounced,  and  the  word  became 
thoroughly  Anglicised." 

With  regard  to  nature,  where  MR.  PAYNE  looks 
for  the  form  nailer,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  this 
word  has  been  saved  from  such  disfigurement  by 
the  influence  of  the  root  vowel  a.  Long  a  accented 
tends  to  become  ae,  or,  as  the  Germans  would  say, 
suffers  umlaut.  Hence  father  is  fa'ether  in  our 
northern  Doric,  and  nature  becomes  nature  =  nae- 
ture. 

There  is,  in  truth,  no  more  astonishing  pheno- 
menon connected  with  the  growth  of  language 
than  this  very  subject  of  accent.  While  its  influ- 
ence is  practically  unbounded  in  its  constructive 
and  destructive  functions,  its  laws  may  be  said  to 
be  still  unknown.  Thus,  in  spite  of  all  the  dog- 
matism of  philologists,  it  remains  a  mystery  why 


accent  should  tend  with  amazing  uniformity  to 
shift  back  in  old  Greek  and  modern  English,  and 
to  run  forward  in  French,  while  in  Italian  it  settles 
down  in  the  middle  of  the  word.  The  Latin 
nation-em  infallibly  produces  nation  in  English, 
natidn  in  French,  and  nazidne  in  Italian.  Why, 
again,  is  French  always  loyal  to  the  Latin  tonic 
syllable,  while  it  is  systematically  ignored  in 
English  ?  And  can  any  one  tell  why  the  tendency 
to  withdraw  the  accent  is  still  active  in  England, 
though  apparently  arrested  in  the  colonies  1  How 
comes  it  that  we  now  say  interesting,  cdntemplate, 
ordinary,  temporary,  and  even  temporarily,  while 
our  Transatlantic  kinsmen  still  persist  in  pro- 
nouncing these  and  similar  words  after  the  fashion 
of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers :  interesting,  contemplate, 
ordinary,  temporary,  temporarily  ?  This  is  all 
very  extraordinary,  as  they  would  say,  and  utterly 
inexplicable  to  A.  H.  KEANE. 

Hartley  Institution,  Southampton. 

ENGLISH  POETRY  (4th  S.  x.  331.)  —  When 
Chaucer  is  called  the  "  Father  of  English  Poetry," 
it  is  meant  that  he  was  the  author  who  most 
influenced  his  successors.  Lydgate  and  Occleve, 
James  I.  of  Scotland  and  Bishop  Gawain  Douglas, 
all  copied  him  closely,  and  Spenser  evidently 
looked  upon  him  as  his  best  model.  But  if  the 
question  be,  were  there  English  poems  before 
Chaucer's  time  1  the  answer  is,  that  there  is  a  con- 
siderable number  of  them ;  and,  what  is  more,  some 
are  of  considerable  merit.  The  old  English  poems 
printed  in  Grein's  BibliotheJc  der  Angelsdchsischen 
Poesie  fill  four  hundred  closely-printed  pages.  Then 
there  is  the  Brut,  by  Layamon,  about  A.D.  1200, 
and  the  Ormulum,  by  Orm,  nearly  of  the  same 
date.  Add  to  these  the  Lays  of  Havelock  and 
Home,  The  Owl  and  the  Nightingale,  the  Poems 
of  Robert  Mannyng  of  Brunne,  the  Chronicle  of 
Robert  of  Gloucester,  The  Cursor  Mundi,  Hani- 
pole's  PricTce  -of  Conscience,  several  alliterative 
poems,  the  poems  in  Weber's  Metrical  Romances, 
&c.  In  fact,  a  complete  list  would  be  a  very  long 
one.  Your  correspondent  should  consult  Morley's 
English  Writers,  the  first  volume  of  which  is 
entirely  occupied  with  an  account  of  the  writers 
who  preceded  Chaucer ;  whilst  specimens  of  these 
writings  will  be  found  in  the  Specimens  of  Early 
English,  by  Dr.  Morris  and  myself.  This  work 
is  in  three  volumes ;  the  first,  containing  writings 
previous  to  1298,  is  now  in  the  press ;  the  second, 
from  A.D.  1298  to  A.D.  1393,  contains  specimens 
from  twenty  authors,  of  whom  Chaucer  is,  chrono- 
logically, the  nineteenth,  Minot  the  eleventh,  and 
Barbour  the  sixteenth ;  the  third,  from  A.D.  1394 
to  1579,  accounts  for  the  authors  between  the 
times  of  Chaucer  and  Spenser.  As  an  example  of 
a  really  good  pre-Chaucerian  poem,  I  would  point 
to  the  Lay  of  Havelok  the  Dane,  written  about 
A.D.  1280.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  BALL-FLOWER  IN  ARCHITEC 
TURE  (4th  S.  x.  328.) — As  an  old  admirer  of  thii 
ornament  in  early  architecture,  and  a  lover  of  the 
beauties  of  the  garden,  I  beg  leave  to  differ  fron 
J.  C.  G.  as  to  its  origin.  The  expanding  shell  o:~ 
the  chestnut  has  been  supposed  to  have  given  th< 
idea,  but  the  expanding  buds  of  the  pomegranate 
are  the  very  things. 

The  conventional  mode  of  representing  the  flowe: 
is  with  three  petals — the  pomegranate  opens  with 
four — and  examples  of  it  may  be  found  with  tha 
number;   but  at  this  moment  I  am  not  able  to 
quote  a  reference.  H.  T.  E. 

I  have  read  somewhere,  but  where  I  unfor- 
tunately forget,  that  the  ball-flower  was  suggestec 
by  the  pomegranate,  and  was  introduced  out  of 
compliment  to  Edward  the  First's  queen,  Eleanor 
of  Castile,  in  whose  native  country  the  fruit,  even 
then,  probably  grew  abundantly.  A  Handbook  of 
English  Ecclesiology  (Masters,  1847)  says,  that  th 
ball-flower  "  has  not  unreasonably  been  supposed 
to  imitate  the  little  sacring  bell." — P.  25. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

SCOTTISH  TERRITORIAL  BARONIES  (4th  S.  x.  329.) 
— Peers  of  Parliament  in  Scotland,  of  the  first  or 
lowest  rank  of  nobility,  were  not  generally  called 
barons,  either  in  the  Records  of  Parliament  or 
elsewhere.  They  were  designated  lords,  and  to 
find  one  of  their  number  described  as  the  "  Baron 

of "  may  well  call  for  a  protest  on  the  part  of 

SP.  I  am  speaking  on  the  general  question,  and 
am  not  cognizant  of  the  particular  case  to  which 
he  refers.  >'l. 

While  agreeing  with  SP.,  however,  as  to  the 
necessity  for  a  marked  distinction  between  a  peer 
and  a  commoner,  I  would  hesitate  before  describing 
as  a  mere  laird  one  who  held  a  position,  and  exer- 
cised powers,  such  as  had  been  held  and  exercised 
by  a  Cosmo  Comyne  Bradwardine  of  Bradwardine 
and  Tully-Veolan,  and  his  ancestors,  since  the  days 
of  King  David  the  First.  About  the  year  1500, 
creations  of  peers  and  grants  of  honours  began  to 
be  regarded  as  separate  from,  and  independent  of, 
territorial  grants,  contrary  to  the  ancient  usage. 

W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

SESQUIPEDALIA  VERBA  (4th  S.  x.  333.) — I  have 
not  "  N.  &  Q.,"  3rd  S.  viii.  396,  cited  by  MR. 
PRESLEY,  at  hand.  Probably  the  "word"  there 
mentioned  may  have  been  the  one  in  Shakspeare. 
If  not,  I  would  refer  MR.  PRESLEY  to  the  following 
passage  in  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  act  v.  sc.  1,  where 
Costard  says  to  Moth:  "  I  marvel  thy  master  hath 
not  eaten  thee  for  a  word ;  for  thou  art  not  so  long 
by  the  head  as  honorificabilitudinitatibus." 

CCCXI. 

[The  word  alluded  to  by  MR.  PRESLEY,  as  being  in  the 
3rtrS.,  was  that  cited  by  him  on  p.  333.] 


RED  SHAWLS  (4th  S.  x.  331.) — Sic  vos  non  vobis  : 
have  not  shawls  taken  unto  themselves  the  credit 
that  belongs  of  right  to  petticoats  ?  In  an  article 
called  the  "  Great  (Forgotten)  Invasion,"  which 
Mr.  Wilkie  Collins  has  republished  in  My  Miscel- 
lanies, p.  152,  he  states  : — 

"  In  those  days  the  wives  of  the  Welsh  labourers  wore 
what  the  wives  of  all  classes  of  the  community  have  been 
wearing  since — red  petticoats.  It  was  Lord  Cawdor's 
happy  idea  to  call  on  these  patriot-matrons  to  sink  the 
question  of  skirts ;  to  forego  the  luxurious  consideration 
of  warmth ;  and  to  turn  the  colliers  into  military  men 
(so  far  as  external  appearances,  -viewed  at  a  distance, 
were  concerned)  by  taking  off  the  wives'  red  petticoats 
and  putting  them  over  the  husbands'  sboulders.  Where 
patriot-matrons  are  concerned,  no  national  appeal  is 
made  in  vain,  and  no  personal  sacrifice  is  refused.  All 
the  women  seized  their  strings  and  stepped  out  of  their 
petticoats  on  the  spot Thus  recruited,  Lord  Caw- 
dor  marched  off  to  the  scene  of  action It  was 

then  close  upon  nightfall,  if  not  actually  night,  and  the 
disorderly  marching  of  the  transformed  colliers  could 
not  be  perceived.  But  when  the  British  army  took  up 
its  position,  then  was  the  time  when  the  excellent  stra- 
tagem of  Lord  Cawdor  told  at  its  true  worth.  By  the 
uncertain  light  of  fires  and  •torches  the  French  scouts,  let 
them  venture  as  near  as  they  might,  could  see  nothing 
in  detail.  A  man  in  a  scarlet  petticoat  looked  as  soldier- 
like as  a  man  in  a  scarlet  coat  under  those  dusky  circum- 
stances. All  that  the  enemy  could  now  see  were  lines  of 
men  in  red,  the  famous  uniform  of  the  English  army." — 
Pp.  1634. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"MAS"  (4th  S.  x.  295,  342.)— The  ending  -mas 
in  Christmas,  Lammas,  Michaelmas,  Martinmas, 
&c.,  is  the  A.S.  mcesse,  Ger.  and  Dan*  messe,  Swed. 
and  Icel.  messa,  and  the  most  probable  account  of 
it  is,  that  it  is  from  Lat.  missa.  Grein  explains 
A.S.  mcesse  as  the  mass,  or  the  festival  on  which 
high  mass  is  said.  We  find  also  A.S.  mcesse-dceg, 
a  festival;  mcesse-cefen,  a  vigil  before  a  festival; 
mcesse-boc,  a  mass-book,  &c.  In  the  rubrics  to  my 
A.S.  edition  of  St.  Mark's  Gospel,  we  find  that 
the  passage  beginning  at  Mark  vi.  17,  is  to  be  read, 
on  "  sancte  iohannes  meessan,"  i.  e.  on  the  festival 
of  St.  John  the  Baptist ;  and  the  passage  beginning 
at  Mark  viii.  27,  is  to  be  read  on  "  sancte  petres 
msesse-dsege,"  on  the  festival  of  St.  Peter.  The 
occurrence  of  the  single  s  in  mass  is  really  due  to 
:he  loss  of  the  final  e  in  old  English.  Thus  richesse 
tias  been  cut  down  to  riches,  not  richess,  probably 
on  account  of  the  accent  being  thrown  back.  Com- 
pare also  call  with  recal,  as  showing  how  variable 
s  our  orthography  in  this  respect.  Lammas  is 
certainly  the  A.S.  hlcef-mcesse  or  loaf-mass,  a  fes- 
iival  of  first-fruits  on  the  1st  of  August. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

CAREWS  OF  GARRIVOE  (4th  S.  x.  296.)— Y.  S.  M. 
will  find  a  continuation  of  the  pedigree  of  this 
amily  to  the  present  time  in  Collectanea  Topo- 
raphica  et  Genealogica. 

I  saw  the  Castle  of  Garrivoe  some  fifteen  years 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


ago.  It  is  the  smallest  I  ever  saw.  The  spiral 
stone  staircase  had  been  torn  away,  but  the  vaulted 
floors  remained.  Near  it  was  the  ruined  church, 
the  windows  of  which  were  mere  loopholes.  It 
"was  probably  one  of  the  primitive  churches  of  Ire- 
land. I  think  it  probable  that  in  churches  of  this 
kind  the  principal  light  was  admitted  through 
the  roof,  with  perhaps  some  view  to  the  safety  of 
those  inside  in  cases  of  sudden  attacks  of  bar- 
barians. 

It  appears  extraordinary  that  the  arms  of  Lord 
€arew  are,  without  any  mark  of  difference,  the  same 
as  those  of  the  original  stock,  without  any  proof 
of  his  descent  from  it — for  before  a  patent  of 
nobility  can  be  passed  there  is  required  a  certificate 
of  arms  from  the  Heralds  Office.  A.  Z. 

ETIQUETTE  AT  THE  MARRIAGE  OF  AN  OFFICER 
IN  THE  ARMY  (4th  S.  x.  312.) — In  the  course  of  thirty 
years'  full-pay  service,  in  all  parts  of  the  British 
dominions,  I  have  never  seen  or  heard  of  an  in- 
stance of  a  "bride  cake  being  cut  with  an  officer's 
sword."  The  custom  is  certainly  not  general. 

S. 

ANCIENT  CARP  (4th  S.  x.  313.)— The  following 
•extract  is  not  an  answer  to  G-.  P.  C.'s  inquiry  as 
to  the  authenticity  of  age  of  one  particular  carp, 
but  taken  in  connexion  with  the  subject,  and  as 
showing  the  mode  practised  to  evidence  the  age 
of  these  fish,  it  may  be  worth  reproduction  in  your 
pages : — 

"Most  visitors  to  France  are  familiar  with  the  ex- 
ternal appearance  of  the  Chateau  de  St.  Germain  *  *  * 
and  its  pentangular  fosse.  *  *  *  I  well  remember  the 
carp,  which  (like  those  still  at  Chantilly  and  Versailles) 
were  almost  tame,  whilst  some  of  them  were  so  old  that 
my  father  told  me  that  one  bore  in  his  gills  a  ticket 
which  proved  him  to  be  over  two  hundred  years  of  age." 
Note. — "  Some  of  the  carp  at  Versailles  are  proved  to 
liave  attained  an  almost  incredible  longevity,  by  silver 
rings,  which,  passed  through  their  gills,  are  inscribed 
not  only  with  the  date  when  the  ring  was  so  inserted, 
but  with  the  name  of  the  courtier  who  inserted  it."— 
Recollections  of  Society  in  France  and  England,  by  Lady 
C.  Davies.  London,  1872.  Vol.  i.  p.  49. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Kewcastle-on-Tyne. 

JOHN  BLAKISTON  (4th  S.  x.  329.) — The  widow 
of  John  Blakiston  did  not  receive  the  grant  of 
money  from  the  Parliament  for  the  reason  your 
correspondent  suggests,  as  is  proved  by  the  follow- 
ing passage  from  the  Journals  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  6th  June,  1649: — 

"  Ordered,  that  the  sum  of  three  thousand  pounds  be 
paid  unto  the  wife  and  children  of  John  Blakiston, 
Esquire,  a  late  member  of  this  house,  deceased,  out  oi 
the  estates  of  Sir  William  Widdrington  and  the  Earl 
of  Newcastle  in  the  county  of  Northumberland,  for 
reparation  of  his  losses  and  sufferings  by  the  said  Ear1 
of  Newcastle  and  Sir  William  Widdrington."— Vol.  vi, 
p.  225. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


A  "PERCHER"  (4th  S.  x.  332.)— A  "percher," 
according  to  several  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
century  dictionaries  that  I  have  consulted  (includ- 
ing Bailey,  and  Co  well's  Interpreter},  was  a  large 
wax  candle,  chiefly  used  for  the  illumination  of 
altars.  It  seems  to  have  obtained  its  name  from 
;he  "  perch "  or  sconce  into  which  it  was  fitted. 
[s  it  possible  that  Lord  Bolingbroke,  in  the  letter 
quoted  by  MR.  PAGIT,  intended,  by  calling  the 
Queen  a  percher,  to  imply  that  she  was  wasting 
away"? 

The  letter  of  Speaker  Bromley  about  his  friend's 
perch,  I  take  to  be  of  a  very  different  derivation, 
;hough  somewhat  similar  in  meaning.  Is  it  not 
a  contracted  form  of  perishing,  and  equivalent  to 
death  ?  Halliwell,  in  his  Dictionary  of  Archaic 
ind  Provincial  Words,  gives  the  verb,  "  perche,  to 
perish  or  destroy,"  quoting  in  illustration  the 
following  couplet  from  the  Harleian  MS.  2869, 
fol.  96:— 

"  And  ^  if  it  be  the  woman  in  drynkynge, 
And  sche  schal  be  delyverd  withoute  percliyng." 
J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Belper. 

MANSFIELD,  EAMSAY  &  Co.,  BANKERS,  EDIN- 
BURGH (4th  S.  x.  332.)  — Mansfield's  Bank  was 
established  in  1738,  and  was  the  first  private  bank 
in  Edinburgh,  except  perhaps  Coutts's,  which  is 
supposed  to  have  had  the  precedence,  Kinnear's 
being  the  third. 

Mansfield,  Hunter  &  Co.  —  perhaps  the  same 
bank  under  another  designation — issued  in  1761 
five  shilling  notes,  which  were  withdrawn.  Per- 
haps also  the  later  bank  of  Eamsays,  Bonars  &  Co., 
which  existed  for  many  years,  though  I  cannot 
find  it  mentioned  after  1837,  may  have  been  the 
successor  of  the  former. 

Coutts's  Bank  continued  in  its  original  name  till 
1773,  when  it  became  Sir  W.  Forbes,  J.  Hunter 
&  Co.,  being  now  and  for  some  time  merged  in  the 
Union  Bank  of  Scotland.  W.  E.  C. 

CHINESE  VASES  FOUND  IN  EGYPT  (4th  S.  x.  67.) 
— In  a  note  to  an  article  of  the  Quarterly  Review 
on  "Egypt  and  Thebes,"  No.  cv.,  February,  1835, 
it  is  remarked  that — 

"  Signor  Rosellini  showed  the  other  day  to  a  friend  of 
ours,  at  Florence,  a  sort  of  smelling-bottle,  evidently  of 
Chinese  porcelain,  and  with  characters  to  all  appearance 
Chinese.  This  was  found  by  Rosellini  himself,  in  a 
tomb,  which,  as  far  as  could  be  ascertained,  had  not  been 
opened  since  the  days  of  the  Pharaohs." 

An  account  of  such  a  vase,  with  a  print,  is  to  be 
found  on  p.  36  of  Davis's  Chinese,  3  vols.,  1844. 
It  is  conjectured  that  these  vases  were  obtained  by 
the  ancient  Egyptians  from  the  Hindoos,  who,  in 
their  turn,  got  them  from  the  Chinese  by  the 
ordinary  channels  of  commerce.  They  have  been 
found  encased  in  mummies,  and  are  of  a  much  coarser 
make  than  the  more  modern  porcelain. 

J.  A.  F. 


4*  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


"  IF  THOU  ART  WORN,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x.  294.)— The 
verses  are  slightly  misquoted  from  the  little  poen 
by  Longfellow,  entitled  Sunrise  on  the  Hills. 
"  If  thou  art  worn  and  hard  beset 
With  sorrows  that  thou  wouldst  forget, 
If  thou  wouldst  read  a  lesson  that  will  keep 
Thy  heart  from  fainting  and  thy  soul  from  sleep, 
Go  to  the  woods  and  hills — no  tears 
Dim  the  sweet  look  that  Nature  wears." 

WILLIAM  THOMAS. 

"A  TRUE  MAPP  OF  THE  TOWNE  OF  PLY 
MOUTH  "  (4th  S.  x.  255.)— C.  will  much  oblige  me 
by  giving  me  his  authority  for  the  discovery  o] 
the  old  map  of  the  town  and  fortifications  of  Ply 
mouth  in  the  Office  of  Works,  at  the  Dockyard 
Devonport. 

I  have  made  diligent  inquiry  at  the  said  office, 
and  can  hear  of  no  such  discovery.  There  musl 
be  some  mistake  in  the  matter.  The  title  of  th( 
map  as  given  by  C.  is  as  follows  : 

"A  true  Mapp  and  description  of  the  Towne  of  Ply 
mouth  and  the  Fortifications  thereof,  with  the  Workes 
and  Approaches  of  the  Enemy,  at  the  last  Siege, 

A*  luLo. 

This  tallies  exactly  with  that  borne  by  one  in 
my  possession,  with  this  single  difference,  that  the 
date  of  the  siege  in  mine  is  1643,  being  the  true 
date  of  the  siege  by  Prince  Maurice,  and  not  1623. 
This  may  be  the  printer's  error,  as  no  siege  has 
been  sustained  by  Plymouth  of  late  years  but  by 
the  royal  army  under  Prince  Maurice. 

I  think  I  can  explain  the  mistake.  About 
thirty  or  thirty-five  years  ago,  when  Sir  David 
Milne  commanded  at  this  port,  I  placed  my  map 
in  the  hands  of  his  son,  the  present  Sir  Alexander 
Milne,  who  copied  it.  Very  likely  his  copy  may 
have  been  left  behind  him  when  the  Admiral's 
command  expired,  and  so  may  have  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  some  one  in  Devonport,  and  thus  may 
lately  have  come  to  light. 

COLLINS  TRELAWNY. 
Ham. 

EPPINQ  HUNT  (4th  S.  x.  373.)— It  seems  strange 
that  a  gentleman  who  is  "  preparing  a  short  guide 
to  Epping  Forest "  should  not  be  aware  that  the 
"  Lord  Mayor  and  Corporation  "  still  "  once  a  year 
into  Essex  a  hunting  go."  D. 

FAMILY  IDENTITY  (4th  S.  x.  329.)— I  have 
observed,  like  MR.  BEALE,  that  relatives  frequently 
come  to  resemble  one  another  more  nearly  as  "  age, 
with  his  stealing  step,"  overtakes  them.  There  is 
another  circumstance  connected  with  the  subject 
of  family  identity  which  has  come  under  my  notice, 
and  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  if  others  have  had 
any  similar  experience  ?  I  allude  to  the  occasional 
startling  likeness  in  the  features  of  a  newly-born 
infant,  during  the  first  few  hours  of  its  life,  to  those 
of  some  member  of  the  family  whom  it  afterwards 
did  not  resemble  at  all.  I  have  also  heard  that  the 


face  of  a  corpse  will  sometimes  be  found  to  exhibit 
a  strong  similitude  to  the  lineaments  of  relatives  to 
whom  the  living  individual  bore  no  apparent  like- 
ness. I  say  no  apparent  likeness,  because  a  family 
type  of  countenance,  modified  and  obscured,  possibly 
during  life,  by  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  intellect, 
the  play  of  the  feelings  and  passions,  the  manifold 
trials  of  existence,  and  the  action  of  ill  health,  may 
resume  the  semblance  of  its  original  form  in  the 
still  repose  of  death.  H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

DUPLICATES  IN  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM  (4th  S. 
x.  332.) — The  above  recalls  to  mind  two  vigorous 
letters  contributed  to  the  Times  of  May  17  and 
June  3,  1870,  by  Gr.  0.  Trevelyan,  Esq.,  M.P.,  in 
which  he  states  the  number  to  be  nearly  100,000" 
volumes,  and  suggests  that  they  ought  to  be 
distributed  to  the  thirty  towns  where  the  Public 
Libraries  Acts  have  been  adopted. 

To  this  no  valid  objection  could  be  raised ;  and 
when  it  is  remembered  that  such  recent  publications 
as  Pycroft's  Course  of  English  Beading,  White's. 
Month  in  Yorkshire,  and  many  other  works  pub- 
lished within  the  last  ten  years,  are  out  of  print,  it 
may  be  inferred  what  a  boon  the  distribution  of 
these  duplicates  (accumulated  during  the  past 
century)  would  prove  to  the  other  large  centres  of 
population,  as  being  of  great  use  to  the  country 
contributors  to  "  N.  &  Q."  and  other  literary- 
journals. 

It  is  time  that  combined  action,  on  the  part  of 
their  representatives,  should  be  taken  by  these  towns. 
In  many  instances  they  could  satisfactorily  prove 
that  they  have  as  many  visits  made  to  their  reference 
libraries,  daily,  as  are  made  to  the  British  Museum. 

OWLET. 

DR.  TOMSON,  1817  (4th  S.  x.  351.)— Looking 
over  the  Appendix  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  voluminous 
Life  of  Napoleon,  and  Las  Cases'  Memorial  de  Ste. 
Helene,  as  well  as  some  other  works,  I  can  find  no- 
such  name  as  that  of  Dr.  Tomson  among  the* 
foreigners  attached  in  various  capacities  to  the- 
Imperial  Eagle  on  his  solitary  rock.  He  may 
possibly  have  belonged  to  some  of  H.B.M.'s 
forces,  but  although  I  see,  besides  the  well-known 
names  of  Barry,  O'Meara,  and  Dr.  Arnold,  the 
names  of  Dr.  Thomas  Shortt  and  of  Dr.  Smith, 
xhat  of  Tomson  is  not  to  be  met  with.  P.  A.  L. 

HAUNTED  HOUSES  (4th  S.  x.  373.) — It  is  quite 
.rue  that  there  is  a  house  in  Berkeley  Square 
No.  50)  said  to  be  haunted,  and  long  unoccupied 
n  that  account.  There  are  strange  stories  about 
t,  into  which  this  deponent  cannot  enter. 

LYTTELTON. 

There  is  a  house  at  Wallsend,  near  Newcastlej 
;  closed,  as  being  haunted."  D. 

HONE'S  MSS.  AND  CORRESPONDENCE  (4th  S.  x. 
51.) — Having  carefully  watched  for  an  announce- 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


inent  respecting  the  supplementary  volume  of  .the 
late  William  Hone's  works,  I  can  safely  affirm 
that  it  has  not  been  published.  Possibly  the 
Misses  M.  and  R.  Hone,  4,  Milner  Square, 
Islington,  daughters  of  the  late  W.  Hone,  may  be 
able  to  furnish  either  W.  D.  or  your  readers  with 
the  required  information. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 

The  Manchester  Gruardian  of  December  6, 1871, 
has  this  paragraph  : — 

"  A  mass  of  materials,  consisting  of  MSS.  and  curious 
extracts  from  old  newspapers,  was  collected  by  Hone,  of 
Every  Day  Book  notoriety.  Among  the  contents  are 
numerous  letters  to  Hone  from  well-known  contempo- 
raries of  the  bookseller  and  blasphemer,  including  Ireland, 
the  Shaksperean  forger,  Leigh  .Hunt  and  his  brother 
John,  and  William  Godwin,  the  last  of  whom  sends  Hone 
an  introduction  to  the  British  Museum  'respecting  a  work 
he  is  preparing  for  the  press.'  The  memoranda  relating 
to  Wilkes,  Churchill,  and  several  other  prominent  men  of 
their  generation  are  full  of  interest.  The  collection  is 
in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Wentworth  Sturgeon,  of  King's 
Bench  Walk,  Temple,  who,  Ave  believe,  contemplates  the 
publication  of  a  selection  therefrom." 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

OLD  ENGRAVINGS  (4th  S.  x.  331.) — MR.  AKHURST 
will  find  what  he  wants  in  Le  Peintre-Graveur, 
par  Adam  Bartsch,  Vienna,  1803-1821.  If  this 
is  inaccessible,  Strutt's  Dictionary  of  Engravers, 
or,  better  still,  Bryan's  Dictionary  of  Painters  and 
Engravers  (the  last  edition  edited  by  Stanley),  will 
probably  answer  his  purpose.  Should  he  wish  to 
go  more  deeply  into  the  matter,  he  will  find  a 
Catalogue  E<:dsonne  of  all  the  literature  on  the 
subject  of  engraving  from  its  invention  to  1844  in 
the  Print  Collector,  besides  which  it  gives  a  great 
deal  of  other  information  and  fac-similes  of  col- 
lectors' marks,  &c.  MEDWEIG. 

ANONYMOUS  PORTRAIT,  1796  (4th  S.  x.  352.) — 
The  portrait  referred  to  by  J.  B.  as  engraved  by 
Sharpe  (properly  Sharp),  after  Opie,  is  that  of  Mr. 
Edward  Long.  In  the  Print  Koom,  Brit.  Mus., 
may  be  seen  five  states  of  the  plate  with  a  hat,  and 
a  sixth  which  shows  how  the  hat  was  burnished 
out,  the  sitter's  forehead  and  hair  taking  its  place, 
much  to  the  injury  of  the  pictorial  effect  of  the 
print,  which  had  been  one  of  the  most  brilliant  of 
the  English  master's  works.  In  the  last-named 
state  of  the  plate  the  arms  are  accompanied  by  the 
inscription,  "  Edward  Long,  Nat.  1734,  Ob.  1813." 

F.  G.  S. 

WHALE'S  JAW-BONES  (4th  S.  vii.,  viii.,  ix.  passim.} 
— The  following  abridgment  from  The  News,  Nov. 
14th,  1819,  and  said  to  be  extracted  from  a 
Gloucester  paper,  shows  the  fashion  of  "setting 
upright "  the  rib  or  jaw  bones  (?)  of  the  whale 
obtained  more  than  fifty  years  ago. 

On  Monday,  Nov.  8th,  1819,  an  ebb  tide  left 
a  large  whale  on  the  sands  between  Awre  and 


Frampton,  on  the  river  Severn.  A  general  scramble 
iook  place  for  possession,  and  the  huge  carcass  was 
speedily  severed  into  portions  and  distributed  over 
tjie  country  by  the  captors  next  day.  This  sudden 
spoliation  prevented  the  distinct  species  to  which 
t  belonged  being  ascertained. 

Its  dimensions  were — in  length,  60  feet ;  breadth, 
10  feet ;  width  of  the  tail,  12  feet ;  the  upper  jaw, 
9  feet,  and  the  lower,  10  feet  long. 

The  total  weight  of  the  carcass  was  calculated 
at  nearly  fifty  tons.  This  stupendous  cetacean 
being  found  "  on  the  manor  of  H.  C.  Clifford,  Esq., 
of  Frampton,  that  gentleman  claimed  and  secured 
the  jaw-bones  for  the  purpose  of  forming  a  gate- 
way on  his  estate." 

Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  who  may 
reside  in  or  near  the  parish  of  Frampton  might 
think  it  worth  the  trouble  to  ascertain  if  the  "  fishy" 
gate-posts  are  extant.  C.  H.  STEPHENSON. 

19,  Ampthill  Square. 

HERALDIC  (4th  S.  x.  313.)— Such  I  believe  to  be 
bhe  strict  heraldic  law  as  regards  differencing.  It 
lias  often  been  infringed — particularly  in  the  use 
of  seals.  To  a  certain  extent  a  licence  is  taken, 
and  marks  of  cadence  are  generally  given  to  houses 
rather  than  to  individuals.  There  can  be  in  prac- 
tice no  precise  rule,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  case  of 
a  family  of  sixteen  brothers.  The  label,  crescent, 
mullet,  &c.,  do  not,  I  believe,  belong  to  early 
heraldry  as  marks  of  cadence.  In  answering  such 
general  queries  as  M.  A.,  JUN.'S,  there  is  a  diffi- 
culty in  guarding  against  misconception,  owing^to 
the  wide  scope  of  his  inquiry,  should  he  require 
practice  as  well  as  law.  S. 

"  I  LOV'D  THEE  ONCE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x.  333.)— See 
J.  Sheridan  Knowles's  Love,  act  iv.  sc.  4. 

W.  P. 
Hackney. 

WELL  OF  ST.  KEYNE  (4th  S.  x.  249,  318.)— 
Your  correspondents  have  not  answered  my  query, 
"By  what  authority  Sir  Joseph  Bailey  changes 
the  scene  of  the  legend  from  Cornwall  to  Breck- 
nock 1 "  There  are  but  two  wells,  I  suppose,  one 
not  far  from  St.  Neot's  parish,  and  another  in  the 
parish  of  Llangeney,  near  Crickhowel  1  A.  E. 

THE  SURNAMES  ALLISON:  ELLISON  (4th  S.^x. 
224,  323.) — I  identify  these  with  the  Scandinavian 
personal  names  Ali  and  Elli,  which  appear  to  be 
distinct  in  their  inception.  Allison  as  a  surname 
occurs  among  the  early  Danish  names  of  the 
Norfolk  coast,  as  does  also  the  name  Ellis.  The 
former  is  found  in  the  Danish  parts  of  Cumber- 
land, and  Alison  and  Ellison  within  the  "narrow 
slip  of  sea  coast"  along  the  eastern  sea-board  of 
the  Scottish  lowlands  excepted  by  Mr.  Cosmo 
Innes  as  free  from  suspicion  of  admixture  of  Gaelic. 
The  Norsk  proper  name  Ali  is  still  borne  by  the 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


descendants  of  the  Dublin  "Ostnien"*  in  th 
orthography  of  Alley,  and  by  the  Scottish  moun 
taineer  in  the  names  Alister,  Mac  Alister,  &c. 
among  English  surnames  in  the  form  of  Alistoi 
(Ali's  tunf).  Ali  is  found  in  the  Westniorelanc 
place-name  "  Allithwaite,"  Elli  in  Ellister,  Argyll 
and  Elliston,  Eoxburgh.  In  Bowditch's  Suffolk 
Surnames,  which  are  those  of  the  city  of  Boston 
U.S.,  and  its  immediate  vicinity,  these  name 
occur  in  endless  variety,  as  Ales,  Aliset,  Alley 
Allis,  Allison,  Allistre,  Eli,  Ely,  Ella,  Ellis,  Eli 
thorp,  Ellison.  Bowditch  derives  the  English 
surname  Ale  from  the  liquor  so  named,  and  place 
the  name  Allison  among  what  he  calls  "  male 
female  names.  "Alison,"  he  suggests  (withou 
probability,  as  I  think),  "  is  perhaps  Alice's  son. 
Cognate  with  these,  from  their  distribution  am 
surroundings,  are  the  surnames  Allin,  Allen,: 
Allan,  Allinson,  Allenson,  Allanson,  Alenby 
Alonby,  &c,  MIDDLE  TEMPLAR. 

"  MAN  PROPOSES,"  &c.  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  95 
323.) — Far  higher  than  the  antiquity  derived  from 
the  Book  of  Proverbs  is  the  Chinese  aphorism 
come  down  from  immemorial  times — 
"  Jen  schwo — Soo-tre,  soo-tre. 
Tien  schwo — Wei-jau,  wei-jau." 


"Man  says — So!  so! 
Heaven  says— No!  no!1 


J.  P. 


TERMS  USED  IN  CARVING  (4th  S.  x.  249,  323.)— 
A  longer  list  of  carving-terms  than  that  of  Dr. 
Salmon  is  given  at  the  beginning  of  The  Boke  of 
Keruynge,  printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  1508 
and  1513  (see  Babees  Book,  &c.,  p.  265,  E.  E.  T.  S.). 
I  think  MR.  K.  W.  HACKWOOD  is  wrong  in  sup- 
posing that  the  terms  are  for  "  dressing  (the  viands) 
ready  for  cooking";  which  he  will  see,  if  he  spe- 
cially notes  the  words,  "if  you  mince  him/'  in  his 
quotation. 

.  With  regard  to  this  Boke  of  Keruynge,  it  seems 
"beyond  doubt  that  Russell's  Boke  of  Nurture  is 
copied  therefrom.  (See  Mr.  Furnivall's  supposition, 
Babees  Boole,  p.  cxii.)  On  the  issue  of  this  charm- 
ing Babees  Book,  I  noted  in  the  margins  all  the 
similarities  between  the  two  books.  The  one  helps 


*  The  Norwegians  who  settled  in  the  Irish  capital. 

t  -The  suffixes  ttin,  ster,  sire,  son,  thwaite,  set,  thorp  by 
as  well  as  the  prefix  Mac,  are  one  and  all  Scandinavian. ' 

I  Mark  Antony  Lower  gives  this  form  among  the 
patronymics  derived  from  Christian  names ;  but  whence 
were  derived  Christian  names  ]  Many  baptismal  names, 
otherwise  called  Christian,  show  signs  of  Pagan  origin! 
Great  numbers  of  them,"  Mr.  Lower  says,  "have  been 
assumed  in  the  genitive  case,  as  John  Reynolds  for 
John  the  son  of  Reynold,"  &c.  If  my  memory  does  not 
entirely  fail  me,  "Ragnvald"  was  an  Orkney  Jarl  of 
the  heathen  period.  From  this  name,  without  doubt  we 
have  the  English  surnames  Reynold,  Reynolds,  Norfolk 
Reynoldson,  Irish  Regenald&K&MacRagnall,  and  High- 
land and  Lowland  Scotch  Ranald,  Ronald,  Ronaldson 


marvellously  to  correct  misprints  of  the  other. 
Take  one  instance: — 

"  After  souper be  ware  of  cowe  creme,  and  of 

good  strawberyes,"  &c. 

(Boke  of  Keruynge:  Babees  Bool;  p.  266.) 
"  Bewar  at  eve  of  crayme  of  cowe   and  also  of  the 
goote,  }>au^  it  be  late,  of  strawberies,"  &c. 

(Boke  of  Nurture:  Babees  Bool,  p.  123.) 

The  "good  strawberyes"  puzzled  Mr.  Skeat  (see 
Babees  Book,  p.  cxxii.) ;  but  Russell  shows  us  that 
good  is  for  goat. 

Again,  for  the  fish  "  salens"  of  Boke  of  Keruynge 
(Babees  Book,  p.  280),  Russell  has  "soolis"  =  soles 
(Babees  Book,  p.  166, 1.  724).  Again,  for  "fruyter 
fayge"  of  Boke  of  Keruynge  (Babees  Book,  p.  271, 
1.  10),  Russell  has  "  fruture  sage"  (Babees  Book, 
p.  166,  1.  708).  Russell's  poem  is  an  excellent 
commentary  on  the  Boke  of  Keruynge  throughout. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton. 

LONDON  SWIMMING  BATHS  (4th  S.  x.  83,  139, 
262.)— Some  years  ago,  about  1866,  I  think,  Dr. 
Dudgeon  wrote  a  pamphlet  on  this  subject,  and 
Dr.  W.  Strange  two  articles  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  New  Series,  "  How,  When,  and  Where 
to  Bathe,"  vol.  i.  pp.  296-306  (1868),  and  "Swim- 
ming for  the  Million,"  vol.  v.  pp.  578-588  (1870), 
in  which  both  writers  find  fault  with  the  London 
baths  on  account  of  their  being  under  cover  and 
the  water  tepid,  yet  acknowledge  that  they  are,  on 
the  whole,  highly  creditable  to  the  parochial  autho- 
rities, by  whom,  mostly,  they  have  been  erected — 
"  And  if  not  equal  in  hygienic  influence  to  open-air 
swimming-baths,  they  are,  at  all  events,  excellent  swim- 
ming-schools;  and  as  they  are  to  be  found  in  every 
quarter  of  the  town,  and  their  price  is  extremely  mode- 
rate, it  is  the  fault  of  the  Londoners  themselves  if  they 
do  not  learn  to  swim." 

Dr.  Dudgeon  laments  the  destruction  of  the  old 
'  Peerless  Pool,"  in  the  City  Road,  as  the  only  open- 
air  swimming-bath  London  ever  possessed  ;  but  I, 
laving  been  to  see,  did  not  care  to  plunge  therein. 
Baths  under  cover  he  classes  under  the  two  heads 
of  "  cold  "  and  "  tepid,"  giving  decided  preference 
:o  the  former ;  but  of  these,  three  are  too  small  for 
wimming  in  with  comfort,  and  the  fourth,  the 
)amden,  in  Hampshire  Grove,  Torriano  Avenue, 
las  ceased  to  exist,  and  its  loss  is  not  to  be  re- 
gretted ;  it  was,  me  teste,  comfortless,  cheerless, 
dirty.  MR.  HARRINGTON,  perhaps,  as  an  expert 
wimnier,  considers  the  largest  and  deepest  bath 
he  best ;  and  the  largest  baths,  with  one  excep- 
ion,  being  in  private  hands,  and  the  expense  of 
efilling  with  water  considerable  (71.  10s.  at  the 
jamfceth,  as  Prof.  Beckwith  informed  me),  the 
rater  may  not  be  changed  as  often  as  it  should 
>e  ;  but  I  have  usually  found  the  parochial  first- 
lass  baths — the  Marylebone,  close  to  Edgware 
?,oad  Station ;  the  St.  George's,  Buckingham 
alace  Road,  and  Davies  Street,  Hanover  Square  ; 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


the  St.  Pancras,  King  Street,  Camden  Town  ;  "the 
Westminster,  near  the  School,  and  frequented  by 
the  pupils — clean  and  comfortable  in  all  respects  ; 
and  more  than  once  have  seen  one  or  other  of  these 
being  refilled  with  water.  Having  tried  all  the 
first-class  baths,  I  consider  the  above  the  best, 
although  they  are  small.  Next  year,  perhaps,  there 
may  be  good  cold  baths  in  the  Thames  opposite 
Battersea  Park,  in  Victoria  Park,  and  in  the  Ser- 
pentine ;  and  there  was  a  project  of  converting  the 
Coliseum,  Regent's  Park,  into  a  bath,  but  it  seems 
for  the  present  abandoned.  The  Crystal  Palace 
Company  might  find  it  for  their  interests  to  add  a 
swimming-bath  to  their  other  attractions,  pour  les 
hommes,  during  the  summer  months. 

F.  J.  L.,  M.A. 
St.  Ambrose,  Sandown,  I.  W. 

WHITELOCKE'S  MEMORIALS  (4th  S.  x.  274,  300, 
361.)— The  passage  in  Horace  Walpole's  Royal  and 
Noble  Authors,  that  Arthur  Annesley,  first  Earl  of 
Anglesey,  was  supposed  to  have  digested  White- 
locke's  Memoirs,  is,  I  believe,  taken  from  the 
Athence  Oxonienses,  where,  at  p.  401,  vol.  ii., 
"  Memorialls  of  the  English  Affaires "  are  thus 
mentioned : — 

"  This  is  no  more  than  a  diary,  which  he  began  and 
continued  for  his  private  use.  In  this  book  you  will  find 
divers  of  his  discourses  made  on  various  occasions.  It 
was  published  by  Arth.  Earl  of  Anglesie,  but  with  a  very 
bad  index  to  it,  which  is  a  disadvantage  to  the  book  in 
many  respects." 

Oldmixon,  in  his  Critical  History,  L  149,  ob- 
serves : — 

"  The  preface  to  Whitlock's  Memorials  is  supposed  to 
be  written  by  Annesley,  the  first  Earl  of  Anglesey." 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL  AND  THE  CATHEDRALS  (4th 
S.  x.  221,  296,  336.)— MR.  BOUCHIER  may  rest 
assured  that  Oliver  Cromwell  had  no  more  to  do 
with  the  defacing  of  the  sculptures  in  Salisbury 
Cathedral  than  any  other  member  of  the  Long 
Parliament,  who  continued  to  sit  in  London  after 
the  king  had  removed  to  Oxford.  If  I  were  in 
London,  I  think  I  could  probably  give  him  the 
names  of  the  persons  who  did,  or  who  saw  to  the 
doing  of  these  unfortunate  acts  of  Vandalism.  As 
I  am  not,  I  must  content  myself  with  pointing  out 
when  and  by  what  authority  they  were  done. 

On  the  9th  of  May,  1644,  "'the  Lords  and  Com- 
mons assembled  in  Parliament"  passed  an  ordi- 
nance— 

"  That  all  representations  of  any  Persons  of  the  Trinity, 
or  of  any  angel  or  saint,  in  and  about  any  cathedral, 
collegiate  or  Parish  church  or  chappel,  or  in  any  oper 
place  within  the  kingdome,  shall  be  taken  away,  defaced 

and  utterly  demolished and    that    all   copes, 

surplisses,    superstitious    vestments,    Roods  and  fonts 
aforesaid,  be  likewise  utterly  defaced." 

The  authority  provided  to  do  these  things  was — 
"  The  several  churchwardens  or  overseers  of  the  poor 


)f  the  said  several  churches  and  chapels  respectively, 
and  the  next  adjoining  justice  of  the  Peace  or  Deputy 
jieutenant." — Scobell,  Coll.  of  Acts  and  Ordinances,  fol. 
658,  pt.  i.  pp,  69-70.     Husband,  Coll.  of  I'rders,  Ordi- 
lances,  and  Declarations,  fol.  1646,  p.  487. 
The  date  of  the  unhappy  devastation  at  Salisbury- 
very  nearly  fixed  by  the  following  entries  in  the 
Journals  of  the  House  of  Commons,  7th  August, 
1644.— 

"  Mr.   Pierrepont reported  the  letter  from 

_ieutenant-General  Middleton  of  August  3  to  Sir  William 
Waller   and  that   one  attended  at  the    door,  with  the 

Copes  and  Plate  sent  from  Salisbury The  Plate, 

Copes,  Hangings,  Cushion,  and  Pulpit  Cloth,  sent  from 
Salisbury  by  Lieutenant-General  Middleton,  were  all 
)rought  in  to  the  view  of  the  House  :  and  it  is  ordered 
hat  the  plate  and  Pulpit  Cloth  shall  be  restored,  the 
iuperstitious  representations  upon  them  being  first 
defaced.  It  is  further  ordered,  that  the  Copes,  Hangings, 
and  Cushion  shall  be  returned  to  Sir  Wm.  Waller  : 
ind  that  the  superstitious  representations  upon  them  be 
defaced  and  destroyed:  and  that  done,  that  the  said 
;opes,  hangings,  and  cushion  shall  be  sold  ;  and  the  pro- 
;eed  of  them  employed  and  disposed  among  the  soldiers 
hat  took  them  and  brought  them  up." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

"  OWEN  "  (4th  S.  x.  166,  341.)—"  Owen,"  in  Irish 
geographical  names,  without  doubt  means  "  river." 
[t  is  more  correctly  written  Owan,  the  Irish  pro- 
nunciation of  amhann.  The  Welsh  surname  is  of 
different  origin.  It  would  certainly  corrupt  from 
Eugenius.  Camden  says,  "  Owen,  Lat.  Audoenus, 
if  it  bee  the  same  with  S.  Owen  of  France.  But 
the  Britans  will  haue  it  from  old  King  Oneus, 
father  in  law  to  Hercules  ;  others  from  Eugenius, 
that  is,  noble  or  well  borne.  Certain  it  is  that  the 
Country  of  Ireland,  called  Tir-Oen,  is  in  Latine 
Records,  Terra  Eugenii,  and  the  Irish  Priests  know 
no  Latine  for  their  Oen  but  Eugenius,  as  Rothericus. 
for  Rorke.  And  Sir  Owen  Ogle  in  Latine  Records, 
as  I  haue  bene  enformed,  was  written  Eugenius 
Ogle."  If  the  original  name  was  Audoenus,  we 
must  look  to  the  German  for  the  etymology. 
Zedler  mentions  Owen,  Owenus  oder  Audoenus. 
(Johann)  as  the  name  of  a  celebrated  Latin  poet, 
born  at  Caernarvon.  Audoenus  would  corrupt 
from  Alduinus  (Alduinus  was  Abbot  of  St.  Jean 
d'Angeli,  and  Alduinus  or  Alduainus  was  a  king 
of  the  West  Saxons),  from  O.G.  aid- win  =  amicus 
nobilis,  or  ald-winn  =  nobilis  bellatar.  Hence  also 
the  name  Adalwin,  aid  and  adal  being  the  same 
word.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

P.S.  The  Gaelic  form  of  Owen  is  Aoghainn. 

LEPELL  FAMILY  (4th  S.  ix.  506  ;  x.  19,  98,  197, 
237.) — On  communicating  the  information  given 
about  the  naturalization  of  Glaus  Lepel,  and  his 
having  been  page  of  honour  to  Prince  George  _  of 
Denmark,  I  received  from  my  friends  the  following 
statement  of  facts,  which  seems  to  show  that  there 
may  be  a  very  far  off  connexion  between  Molly 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  1C,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


403 


Lepel's  family  and  my  friends.  Their  family 
property,  Nuendorff,  can  be  traced  as  having  de- 
scended in  regular  succession  from  father  to  son 
of  the  Von  Lepels  since  the  beginning  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  Before  that  time,  some  names 
are  lost  in  the  pedigree,  but  they  held  it  in  the 
t\velfth  century,  as  old  papers,  letters,  and  pedigree 
prove.  Nuendorff  is  situated  on  the  island  of 
Usedoni,  which  belonged  to  the  Dukes  of 
Pomerania ;  but  as  "  Erich,  Duke  of  Pomerania  " 
was  named  King  of  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Norway, 
in  the  year  1397,  it  seems  very  likely  that  some 
members  of  the  family  Von  Lepel  may  have  accom- 
panied their  Duke,  remained  in  Denmark  or 
Sweden,  which  were -united  till  1523,  and  thus 
possibly  one  of  them  may  have  come  to  be  page 
of  honour  to  Queen  Anne's  husband,  Prince  George 
of  Denmark.  GREYSTEIL. 

Miss  S.  E.  FERRIER  (4th  S.  x.  226,  340.)— The 
names  of  this  gifted  novelist  were  "  Susan  Edmon- 
stone."  I  long  ago  found  the  Universal  Biography 
described  her,  erroneously,  as  "  Mary." 

Miss  Ferrier  was  born  in  Edinburgh  in  1784, 
and  died  there  in  1854,  being  interred  in  the  West 
Church  Burying-ground.  Her  father  was  a  col- 
league of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  both  being  Principal 
Clerks  of  Session,  and  Miss  Ferrier  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  the  illustrious  baronet,  who,  as  is  well 
known,  greatly  admired  her  works.  W.  E.  C. 

THE  METRE  OF  "  IN  MEMORIAM  "  (4th  S.  x.  293, 
338.) — An  instance  of  the  use  of  this  metre  will  be 
found  in  the  oratorio  of  Belshazzar,  written  by 
Charles  Jennens,  and  composed  by  Handel,  1743. 
In  the  scene  where  Daniel  is  called  upon  to  inter- 
pret the  mysterious  handwriting  on  the  wall,  the 
Prophet,  after  rejecting  the  king's  proffered  gifts, 
says : — 

"  Yet  to  obey  his  dread  command 
Who  vindicates  His  honour  now, 
I  '11  read  this  oracle,  and  thou, 
But  to  thy  cost,  shalt  understand." 

W.  H.  HUSK. 

MR.  BOUCHIER  will  find  in  Prior's  verses  ad- 
dressed to  Halifax,  the  following  stanzas,  quoted 
l»y  Thackeray  in  his  Lectures  on  the  English  Hu- 
mourists : — 

"  So  wliilst  in  fevered  dreams  we  sink, 
And  waking,  taste  what  we  desire, 
The  real  draught  but  feeds  the  fire, 
The  dream  is  better  than  the  drink. 

Our  hopes  like  towering  falcons  aim 

At  objects  in  an  airy  height; 

To  stand  aloft  and  view  the  flight, 
Is  all  the  pleasure  of  the  game." 

It  will  be  at  once  obvious  to  your  readers  that 
the  metre  of  the  above  is  precisely  the  same  as 
that  adopted  by  Tennyson. 

WILLIAM  THOMAS. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

An  Alphabetical  Dictionary  of  Coats  of  Arms  belonging 
to  Families  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  forming  an 
extensive  Ordinary  of  British  Armorials.     By  the  late 
John  W.  Papworth  and  Edward  W.  Morant.      Issued 
to  Subscribers.     Parts  XYL,  XVII.,  arid  XVIII. 
WE  have,  when  calling  attention  to  the  preceding  parts 
of  this  storehouse  of  heraldic  and  genealogical  informa- 
tion, so  frequently  pointed  out  the  value  of  the  work, 
and  the  extent  of  labour  which  its  preparation  must 
have  entailed  upon  the  late  Mr.  Papworth,  that  we  may 
well  content  ourselves  on  the  present  occasion  with  con- 
gratulating the  subscribers  on  its  approach  to  completion; 
for  we  understand  about  200  pages  more  will  bring  the 
work  to  a  close.    Mr.  Morant  deserves  a  good  word  too 
on  the  satisfactory  manner  in  which  he  is  performing  his 
share  in  a  very  laborious  undertaking. 

BiUiotheca  Hantoniensis.  An  Attempt  at  a  Bibliography 
of  Hampshire.  By  H.  M.  Gilbert.  (Printed  for  Sub- 
scribers.) 

A  CATALOGUE  of  books  already  published  on  the  subject 
of  Hampshire  is  a  good  first  step  towards  collecting 
materials  for  a  complete  history  of  the  county,  and 
therefore  deserves  a  passing  word  of  sincere  praise. 


from  the  Conquest  to  the  Reformation.     By  Edmunc 

Sharpe,  M.A.    (London,  Spon ;  Birmingham,  Birbeck.) 

WE  have  only  to  record  the  progress  of  this  work,  of 

which  the  present  number  is  the  second,  and  it  contains 

sixty  plates  or  patterns  of  mouldings. 

The  Pleasant  History  of  Reynard  the  Fox.    Translated 

by  the  late  Thomas  Roscoe.  (Low  &  Co.) 
THOSE  persons  who  are  acquainted  with  this  pearl  of 
apologues  will  not  be  sorry  to  renew  acquaintance  with 
it  in  its  present  handsome  form.  It  is  illustrated  by 
nearly  one  hundred  designs  by  A.  T.  Elwes  and  John 
Jellicoe.  These  are  noteworthy  for  grace  and  humour. 
Young  readers  will  get  as  much  fun  out  of  them  as  out 
of  the  text.  Illustrations  and  text  together  form  a  rare 
combination. 

Little  Men,  Little  Women,  and  Little  Women  Wedded 
(Low  &  Co.)  are  three  stories  by  Louisa  M.  Alcott, 
already  known  to  a  numerous  body  of  readers,  and 
worthy  in  their  new  and  pleasant  shape  to  be  known  to 
all  who  have  not  hitherto  made  acquaintance  with  them. 
They  are  for  young  readers. 

Handbook  for  the  Breakfast  Table.  Varied  and  Econo- 
mical Dishes.  By  Mary  Hcoper.  (Griffith  &  Farran.) 
THERE  may  be  greater  objects  of  sympathy  than  persons 
who  lack  appetite  for  breakfast,  but  they  are  much  to 
be  pitied.  A  good  breakfast  eater  is  an  enviable  person, 
good  in  morals  as  in  stomach,  easy  in  his  conscience  and 
his  digestion.  Such  excellent  persons  will  find  fresh 
bliss  in  Mary  Hooper's  pages;  and  poor  creatures  for 
whom  breakfast  has  hitherto  been  without  charms  will 
find  sensations  unknown  to  them  by  reading  this  little 
handbook,  and  joys  up  to  this  time  unattainable,  by 
putting  the  receipts  to  the  test  of  practice — daily. 

The  English  Elocutionist.    By  Charles  Hartly.    (Groom- 
bridge  &  Sons.) 

THIS  is  a  collection  of  the  finest  passages  of  poetry  and 
eloquence,  especially  fitted  for  recitation  and  reading 
aloud,  with  the  pronunciation  of  proper  names,  for  the 
use  of  students  in'  elocution  and  the  higher  classes  in 
schools.  So  says  the  title-page,  and  the  volume  acts  up 
to  its  promise  and  purpose.  Reading  aloud, — from  the 
pulpit  to  the  parlour, — is,  with  rare  exceptions,  as  bad 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  16,  72. 


as  it  can  be.  The  selection  is  made  with  great  judg- 
ment, beginning  with  Byron's  "  Isles  of  Greece,"  and 
concluding  with  Lord  Brougham  "  on  his  bended  knees," 
that  never-to-be-forgotten  bit  of  pantomime,  supplicating 
the  Lords  to  pass  the  Reform  Bill. 

We  have  only  space  left  to  say  of  the  magazines  that 
they-  are  all  good.  Fraser,  Temple  Ear,  The  Cornhill, 
Macmillan,  Tinsleys,  and  The  Month  are  evidently 
addressed  to  as  many  different  classes  of  readers  as  there 
are  periodicals. 

On  Friday  evening  Mr.  Murray  entertained  at  dinner 
the  leading  booksellers  of  London,  at  his  annual  trade 
sale,  at  the  Albion,  in  Aldersgate  Street,  when  the  fol- 
lowing orders  were  received  for  his  various  publications : 
—4,000  of  the  second  volume  of  The  Speaker's  Commen- 
tary on  the  Bible,  and  350  copies  of  the  first  volume  ; 
700  Dr.  William  Smith's  Biblical  and  Classical  Atlas, 
part  1 ;  1,800  Dr.  William  Smith's  Dictionaries  of  the 
Bible;  500  Sir  Arthur  Cunynghame's  Travels  in  the 
Caucasus ;  400  Mr.  Charles  Buxton's  Notes  of  Thoughts 
and  Conversation ;  6,200  Mr.  Darwin's  IICAV  work  on  the 
Expression  of  the  Emotions  in  Man  and  Animals ;  1,100 
Darwin's  Origin  of  Species  and  other  works;  1,000 
Byron's  Poetical  Works,  copyright  edition ;  550  Captain 
Duncan's  History  of  the  Royal  Artillery;  1,100  Dr. 
Chaplin  Childs's  Benedicite ; '  300  Rev.  Wm.  Symond's 
Records  of  the  Rocks ;  1,130  Murray's  British  Classics ; 
2,200  volumes  of  Grote's  Historical  Works;  1,500  Mil- 
man's  Historical  Works ;  2,900  Hallam's  Historical 
Works ;  350  Lyell's  Principles  of  Geology,  2  vols. ;  900 
Lyell's  Students'  Elements  of  Geology;  1,500  Kirk's 
Handbook  of  Physiology;  300  Sir  Roderick  Murchison's 
Siluria ;  1,000  Earl  Stanhope's  Cabinet  History  of  Eng- 
land; 300  Prebendary  Jervis's  History  of  the  Church  of 
France;  2,700  Dr.  William  Smith's  Classical  Diction- 
aries; 7,200  Dr.  William  Smith's  Latin- English  and 
English-Latin  Dictionaries ;  350  Robertson's  History  of 
the  Christian  Church;  700  BorroAv's  Lavengro  and 
Romany  Rye ;  9,500  Mrs.  Markham's  Histories  of  Eng- 
land and  France;  1,400  Dean  Stanley's  Works;  12,000 
Murray's  Students'  Manuals,  or  Historical  Class  Books  ; 
1,200  Professor  Newth's  Natural  Philosophy;  350  Clode's 
Manual  of  Military  and  Martial  Law ;  4,700  Dr.  William 
Smith's  Greek  Course ;  16,200  Dr.  William  Smith's  Latin 
Course;  700  Handbooks  to  the  Cathedrals  of  England 
and  Wales ;  8,000  Mr.  Smiles's  Industrial  Biographies ; 
380  Whymper's  Scrambles  on  the  Alps ;  500  Dr.  Living- 
stone's Travels  in  Africa ;  300  Birch's  Ancient  Pottery ; 
11,500  Little  Arthur's  History  of  England;  12,000  Dr. 
Smith's  Smaller  Histories. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 
WARNER'S  RECOLLECTIONS  OF  HAMPSHIRE. 
BEAUTIES  OF  ENGLAND.    By  Britton. 
WHITTAKER'S  LEEDS. 

Wanted  by  J.  S. ,  1,  Richmond  Gardens,  Bourmnouth,  Hants. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  ice  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

I.  That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.  We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 


respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

II.  That  Quotations  should  be  verified  by  precise  re- 
ferences to  edition,  chapter,  and  page;  and  references  to 
"N.  &  Q."  by  series,  volume,  and  page. 

III.  Correspondents  who  reply  to  Queries  would  add  to 
their  obligation  by  precise  reference  to  volume  and  page 
where  such  Queries  are  to  be  found.     The  omission  to  do 
this  saves  the  writer  very  little  trouble,  but  entails  much  to 
supply  such  omission. 

HENRY  K.  (Edinburgh). — The  volunteer  system  works 
satisfactorily. 

Ouida  is  not  a  French  word.  The  author  who  writes 
under  that  name  was  christened  Louisa;  of  which  Ouida 
was  her  infantile  utterance. 

MAJOR. — The  trumpet  or  drum  performance  called  the 
Chamade,  is  so  named  from  the  Italian  chiamare,  which  is 
from  the  Latin  clamare,  to  call -or  summon.  - 

A.  E.  B. — The  malcing-up  and  lettering  of  Backgammon 
boards  like  books  can  only  be  attributed  to  fancy  ;  but  the 
custom  originated  the  idea  that  the  game  was  not  lawful, 
and  that,  under  the  guise  of  books,  the  purpose  of  the 
board  might  be  overlooked. — They  are  in  peace  is  evi- 
dently a  sentiment  illustrated  in  the  hymn. 

F.  'M.  S.— It  should  rhyme  to  "rood." 

F.  E.  C.  B. — It  is  by  poetical  license  that  Lords  Lothian 
and  Leven  are  represented  as  receiving  bribes  to  sell 
Charles  I.  to  his  enemies. 

We  hope  J.  JT£,  Kilmarnock,  will  not  suppose  that  we 
regard  any  communication  with  indifference.  Deferred  is 
not  rejected. 

A  Correspondent  suggests  that  as  Cumberland  was 
obliged  to  sell  his  estate,  because  the  Government  of  his  day 
broke  faith  with  him,  and  refused  to  repay  him  the  sums  he 
had  advanced  on  his  secret  mission,  the  Ministers  of  the 
present  time  might  do  something  for  Cumberland's- 
descendants,  ivho  have  been  reduced  to  poverty. 

BEMBRIDGE  LODGE  : — 

"  'Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost, 
Than  never  to  have  loved  at  all." 

Tennyson,  In  Memoriam,  c.  xxvii. 

IGNORAMUS. — The  ^vord  "Penny,"  with  one  n,  is  not 
peculiar  to  the  Oxford  edition  of  the  Church  Service,  1872 
(in  the  Gospel,  23rd  Sunday  after  Trinity). 

J.  J?.— P.— Received. 

R.  C.  J.  will  kindly  bear  with  patience  unavoidable 
delay. 

The  Sizergh  Ghost  proves  naturally  to  be  Nobody. 
We  have  the  lest  authority  for  stating  that  the  room, 
popularly  called  "  the  haunted  room  "  never  was  floored; 
consequently  there  were  no  planks  to  pull  up  as  often  as 
they  ^vere  removed  by  the  imaginary  ghost. 

OUTIS. —  Where  will  a  letter  find  you? 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor"— Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


DINNEFORD'S    FLUID    MAGNESIA. 

The  best  remedy  FOR  ACIDITY  OF  THE  STOMACH.  HEART- 
BURN, HEADACHE,  GOUT,  AND  INDIGESTION  ;  and  the  best 
mild  aperient  for  delicate  constitutions,  especially  adapted  for  LADIES* 
CHILDREN,  AND  INFANTS. 

;DINNEFOBJ>      CO.  172,  New  Bond  Street,  London, 
And  of  all  Chemists. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  23,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— N°  256. 

NOTES :— Charles  Lamb  and  his  Essay  on  "  Witches  and  other 
Night  Fears,"  405— Henry  VIII.  and  his  Secretary  Andreas 
Ammonius— Echoes,  406— The  Real  Author  of  "  De  Mor- 
gan's Probabilities,"  407— Folk  Lore  :  Aston  Hall,  Warwick- 
shire—Bees  —  The  Hollowing  (Hulloh-ing?)  Bottle  — Irish 
Superstitions— Pins— Scottish  Custom  to  Gain  the  Favour 
of  Fortune — Dorset  Superstition — Shakspeare's  "  Unbarbed 
Sconce"  in  "Coriolanus,"  408— Burnsiana— Hallow  E'en  at 
Oswestry  —  "Les  Anglois  s'amusoient  tristement"  —  The 
"Bream,"  409— Swimming  Feat— Prince  Napoleon's  Arrest 
— France,  Past  and  Present  —  Americanisms  —  Family  of 
Wassells,  or  Wessells,  of  New  York,  410. 

QUERIES :— Col.  Francis  Townley— Ladies  in  the  House  of 
Commons — Dr.  William  Maginn — Mazer  Bowl  —  Harvest- 
Home—Moss  on  Tombstones— "Le  Bien-aime  de  1' Almanac  " 
"The  Hunter's  Moon  "—Durham  Cathedral,  411— Origin  of 
Species—"  Life  of  Sir  Julius  Caesar  and  Family  "—Horse  and 
Rider  — Quotations  from  Pope— Sir  Thomas  Harvey— Sir 
Wiliam  Mure — Thos.  Townley,  co.  Cavan,  1739 — "  An  Aus- 
trian Army" :  Siege  of  Belgrade— A  Folk- Lay,  412— Arms  of 
an  Heiress — "Ture"  or  "Chewre" — "Frisca" — Orientation 
—Superstitions  about  Baptism,  413. 

REPLIES:— "Oriel"  and  the  French  Aurtole,  413— "Hall," 
a  County  Seat— The  Unstamped  Press,  415— Epitaph  at 
Sonning,  Berks,  416— Free  Land  — "Duffil"  —  "  En  tretiens 
du  Comte  de  Gabalis,"  417— De  Burgh  Family— Oliver  Crom- 
well's Descendants— " De  Quincey:  Gough's  Fate"— "Ev'n 
in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  fires"  — Old  China,  418— 
"Sweetness  and  Light  "—Marriage  of  Priests— Sir  Walter 
Raleigh— Athanasian  Creed— The  Choice  of  Books,  419  — 
Cuckoo  Song— " Volume "  and  "Tome"— The  Word  "En- 
joy"— "Sir"  as  a  Christian  Name — Cardinal  Camerlengo — 
Duties  of  Mayors,  420— The  Wallace  Sword  —  Alexander 
Craige's  "  Amorose  Songes,"  &c. — "The  Melancholy  Ocean" 
— "  Cutting,"  421—"  Output"— D  :  D— Sir  Henry  Raeburn— 
Age  of  Ships,  422— "Down  to  Yapham "— " Heaf  "— " La 
Belle  Sauvage,"  423. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


CHARLES  LAMB  AND  HIS  ESSAY  ON 
"WITCHES  AND  OTHER  NIGHT-FEARS." 

All  lovers  of  Elia  will  remember  Lamb's  men- 
tion of  Stackhouse's  Bible  in  the  above  essay,  and 
of  the  plate  of  the  Witch  of  Endor  that  was  the 
bugbear  of  his  childhood. 

The  other  day  a  copy  of  Stackhouse  came  into 
my  possession — just  the  two  huge  cumbersome 
volumes  Lamb  describes.  On  receiving  it,  my 
first  thought  was  of  the  essay,  my  first  search  for 
the  Witch  of  Endor  ;  but,  behold,  there  was  no 
Witch  of  Endor  anywhere  ! 

Of  the  completeness  of  my  copy  there  is  internal 
confirmation.  The  plates  are  all  numbered,  and 
form  an  uninterrupted  series,  and  a  descriptive  list 
of  them  is  prefixed  to  the  second  volume.  It  is 
true  Lamb  informs  us  he  had  never  met  with  the 
book  again  since  his  childhood.  There  may,  there- 
fore, have  been  some  confusion  in  his  memory,  or, 
not  improbably,  a  plate  such  as  he  describes  had 
been  inserted  in  his  father's  copy  from  some  other 
source. 

That  he  substituted,  however,  in  some  degree, 
imagination  for  reminiscence  in  this  essay  is  shown 
by  another  plate  to  which  he  refers — that  of  the 
Ark.  On  turning  to  this  I  was  again  disappointed. 
I  looked  in  vain  for  the  elephant  and  'camel  that 


ought  to  have  been  "  staring  out  of  the  two  last 
windows  next  the  steerage."  There  loomed  the 
Ark,  indeed,  lazy  and  lumbering,  in  the  middle 
distance.  There  were  the  sons  of  men,  drunken 
and  debauched,  in  the  foreground,  but  the  elephant 
and  camel  had  paired  off  with  the  Witch  of 
Endor. 

In  the  description  of  the  plate  of  Solomon's 
Temple,  on  the  contrary,  no  discrepancy  is  observ- 
able. 

It  is  quite  true  that  the  measurements  are  so 
precise,  and  the  technical  details  so  multiform  and 
minute,  that  the  simplest  witted  architect  might 
rebuild  that  vast  monument  any  day,  on  the 
strength  of  them. 

The  above  remarks,  need  I  say,  have  no  critical 
pretence.  Imagination  or  reminiscence,  the  essay 
is  none  the  less  an  impressive  and  powerful  verity. 

While  on  the  subject  of  Lamb,  I  may  be  per- 
mitted to  revert  for  an  instant  to  Mr.  S.  C.  Hall's 
notable  memoir  of  him,  published  in  the  Art- 
Journal  in  1865.  Most  of  the  mis-statements  in 
that  paper,  and  especially  the  most  glaring  of 
them,  were  refuted  by  Barry  Cornwall  in  his  sub- 
sequent biography  of  our  English  Montaigne  ;  but 
a  graphic  blunder  has  hitherto  escaped  detection. 
A  woodcut  sketch,  given  with  Mr.  Hall's  article,, 
purports  to  be  a  view  of  the  "  odd-looking,  gam- 
bogish-coloured  house,"  Lamb's  first  Enfield  resi- 
dence. It  is  nothing  of  the  sort.  The  odd-looking 
house  had  long  ceased  to  exist  *  when  Mr.  Hall's 
artist  visited  Enfield.  The  sketch  in  question 
represents  (faithfully  enough)  the  house  of  Lamb's 
next-door  neighbours,  in  which  he  spent  several 
years,  and  in  a  litttle  back-parlour  of  which  (be 
it  venerated  henceforth  !),  looking  out  through  a 
cluster  of  apple-trees  towards  the  New  Eiver  and 
the  Epping  hills,  some  portion  of  his  Last  Essays 
of  Elia  was  written.  In  that  house  I  was  born  ; 
in  that  back-parlour,  at  Lamb's  elbow,  much  of  my 
youthful  leisure  was  spent.  I  see  the  room  now — 
the  brisk  fire  in  the  grate — the  lighted  card-table 
some  paces  off — Charles  and  Mary  Lamb  and 
Emma  Isola  (the  "  Isola  bella  whom  the  poets 
love")  seated  round  it,  playing  whist — the  old 
books  thronging  the  old  shelves — the  Titian  and 
Da  Vinci  engravings  on  the  walls,  and  in  the 
spaces  between  Emma  Isola's  pretty  copies,  in 
Indian  ink,  of  the  prints  in  Bagster's  edition  of  the 
Compleat  Angler. 

That  was  its  usual  evening  aspect  ;  but  at  times 
there  were  great  receptions — feasts  of  the  poets — 
never-to-be-forgotten  gatherings.  Oh  !  then — for 
I  was  a  book-loving,  poet-worshipping  lad — my 
heart  gladdened  and  greatened  ;  then  I  drank  in, 
with  insatiate  ear,  the  inspired  talk  of  Christopher 


*  At  least  in  its  original  shape ;  it  had  been  enlarged 
and  altered  so  as  to  have  no  longer  any  identity  with  its 
first  estate. 


406. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


North  and  Wordsworth,  of  Procter,  Hunt, 
and  many  more  ;  then  the  old  days  of  the  Mer- 
maid, when  Shakespeare,  and  Ben  Jonson,  and 
Beaumont  made  the  rafters  ring  with  their  divine 
wit  and  merriment,  seemed  come  again. 

I  see  that  room  once  more,  dismantled,  dis- 
enchanted, the  familiar  presences  vanished  for 
ever,  the  hearth  cold. 

In  my  last  Enfield  vision  of  Lamb,  he  is  walking 
by  the  side  of  an  open  cart,  laden  with  his  books, 
his  face  set  towards  London.  T.  WESTWOOD. 

Brussels. 


HENRY  VIII.  AND  HIS  SECRETARY 
AND.  AMMONIUS. 

Andreas  Ammonius,  a  native  of  Lucca,  died  in 
1517.  He  resided  in  England,  where  Leo.  X. 
employed  him  in  a  public  capacity.  He  became 
secretary  to  Henry  VIII.,  and  was  on  the  most 
intimate  footing  with  those  two  great  scholars,  Sir 
Thos.  Morus  and  Erasmus.  In  Epistolce  D.  Erasmi 
Roterodami  Familiares,  Basilece.  MDXLI.,  are  seve- 
ral letters  of  his  to  Ammonius,  showing  how  highly 
he  was  valued  by  the  eminent  Dutchman  ;  "  Vale 
optime  Ammoni ;  frequenter  ad  nos  scribas,  rogo, 
gratius  mihi  facere  potes  nihil."  Then  again : 
"  Cura  ut  recte  valeas  mi  Andrea,  mortalium 
omniu~  mihi  charissime."  Erasmus,  in  a  letter  of 
Oct.,  1513,  further  says:  "  Eboracencis "  (Cardl. 
Wolsey,  Archbishop  of  York)  "  donavit  me  pra> 
benda  Tornacensi,  sed  aStopio  6\opw,  si  quid  no- 
vetur  res."  Ammonius  is  the  author  of  several 
poems  :  Scotici  conflictus  historic^;  Eclogce;  Epi- 
grammata.  Now,  here  is  a  long  autograph  letter 
of  his,  addressed  by  order  of  Henry  VIII.  (whose 
sign-manual  it  bears  in  full)  to  the  Duke  of  Milan, 
from  that  very  town  of  Tournay,  which  the  English 
had  just  taken  possession  of,  and  of  which  Wolsey, 
as  we  see,  had  hastened  to  offer  Erasmus  the 
canonicate.  This  letter  is  historically  interesting, 
the  more  especially  that  it  gives  the  result  of  the 
dreadful  encounter  on  Flodden  Field,  where  the 
King  of  Scots,  James  IV.,  and  the  flower  of  his 
nobility,  were  slain,  and  of  which  Ammonius  be- 
came the  historian.  (See  the  description,  reprinted 
in  1809,  under  revise  of  Mr.  Haslewood,  by  J. 
Smeeton,  printer,  148,  St.  Martin's  Lane.  Sold  by 
E.  Triphook,  Saint  James's  Street.)  This  letter 
begins  thus  :— "  Henricus  Dei  Gra~  Eex  Francie,  et 
Anglie,  ac  Dns  Hibernie,  Illmo,  ac  Exmo  Principi 
Duo  Maximiliano  Beide~  gra  Duci  Mediolani  id 
Amico  nro  Carmo.  Sat." ;  and  after  many  compli- 
mentary phrases,  it  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  We  have  conquered  the  stronghold  of  the  Morini,* 
from  thence  we  moved  towards  Tournay,  where  we  gave 


*  Morini,  a  people  of  Belgic  Gaul,  on  the  shores  of  the 
British  Ocean  ;  the  shortest  passage  to  Britain.  They 
were  called  Extremi  hominum  by  the  Romans.  This  city, 
called  Morinorum  Castellum  and  Civitas,  is  now  Mount 
Ca-sel  in  Artois.—  Virg.  JEn.  8,  Gees.  4,  Bell.  G.  21. 


battle  on  the  15th  of  this  month  (Sept.).  We  are  now- 
besieging  it,  and  have  already  saluted  the  inhabitants 
with  a  few  shot.  They  have  asked  for  two  days'  truce, 
to  which  we  have  consented.  This  is  all  we  have  to  say 
on  the  affairs  of  Gaul.  As  regards  those  of  England,  the 
King  of  Scotland,  forgetting  our  relationship,  our  inti- 
macy, and  the  most  sacred  treaties  made  between  us,  has 
sided  with  our  enemies,  and  has  invaded  our  Kingdom  of 
England  with  a  large  army,  all  of  which,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  about  1,000  men,  has  been  cut  to  pieces  or  taken 
prisoner.  He  first  took  a  small  town,  undefended  as  it 
were,  belonging  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham.  There,  the 
illustrious  Earl  of  Surrey,  whom  we  had  called  from  his 
Province  to  repulse  the  Scots,  met  them  on  the  8th  of 
this  month,  and  gave  them  battle.  It  lasted  long  and 
was  most  bloody,  until  by  the  blessed  intervention  of  the 
Almighty,  Avenger  of  violated  treaties,  Our  folks  had  the 
uppermost ;  many  of  the  Enemy's  Nobility  was  slain. 
As  to  the  King  of  Scots  it  is  not  yet  known  Avhat  has 
been  his  fate.  This  is  what  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  harrassed 
by  this  formidable  encounter,  signifies  to  Us  in  all  haste, 
promising  to  write  more  fully  a  little  later.  He  has 
written  the  same  to  our  beloved  Queen.  As  soon  as  we 
receive  more  ample  details  we  shall  let  you  know,  not 
only  that  you  may  rejoice  with  us,  but  above  all  that  you 
may  render  thanks  to  Almighty  God,  to  whom  all  honour 
and  glory  is  due.  And  if  we  can  be  of  any  service  to 
your  Interest  or  Dignity,  pray  rely  upon  it  as  from  a 
sincere  friend." 

The  letter  goes  on  so  for  a  whole  page  more,  and 
ends  thus  :— "  Et  feliciter  valete  Ex  Castris  N™ 
ap~  Tornacif  Die  xv]  Septembr"  MDXIII. 

HENRY  E." 

And  in  a  P.S.  he  adds  : — 

"  Having  written  thus  far  we  just  learn  for  certain 
that  the  King  of  Scots  himself  was  slain  in  the  encounter, 
and  his  corpse  having  been  recognized  on  the  field  of 
battle  was  carried  to  the  nearest  temple.  His  perfidy 
having  received  a  more  complete  punishment  than  we 
could  huve  wished.  AND.  AMMOKIUS." 
P.  A.  L. 

ECHOES. 

Opening,  the  other  day,  Sir  Thomas  Overbury's 
works,  my  eye  fell  on  this  stanza  in  A  Wife  : — 
"  Women's  behaviour  is  a  surer  bar 
Than  is  their  No  !     That  fairly  doth  deny 
Without  denying.     Thereby  kept  they  are 
Safe  even  from  hope.     In  part  to  blame  is  she 
Which  hath  without  consent  been  only  tried. 
He  comes  too  near  that  comes  to  be  denied." 
Quoting  these  lines,  a  friend  asked  me  if  I  did  not 
remember  who  had  exactly  taken  up  the  echo  of 
them.     I  knew  that  Overbury  himself  had  said, 
"  Who  asketh  faintly  teacheth  to  deny,"  but  this 
was  certainly  not  an  echo.     I  remembered  too  that 
"  She  half  consents  who  silently  denies  "  occurs  in 
the  translation  of  Ovid's  Helen  to  Paris  by  Dryden 
and  Lord  Mulgrave.      But  neither  was  this  the 
faithful  echo  required.      The  following  lines  were 
then  placed  before  me  by  my  friend,  wherein  was, 
assuredly,  to  be  found  an  undeniable  echo.     It  is 
Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu's  : — 
THE  LADY'S  RESOLVE. 

Written  on  a  window,  soon  after  her  marriage,  1713. 
"  Whilst  thirst  of  praise  and  vain  desire  of  fame, 
In  ev'ry  age,  is  every  woman's  aim ; 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


With  courtship  pleased,  of  silly  toasters  proud, 
Fond  of  a  train,  and  happy  in  a  crowd  ; 
On  each  proud  fop  bestowing  some  kind  glance, 
Each  conquest  owing  to  some  loose  advance ; 
"While  vain  coquettes  affect  to  be  pursued, 
And  think  they're  virtuous  if  not  grossly  lewd, 
Let  this  great  maxim  be  my  virtue's  guide — 
In  part  she  is  to  blame  that  has  been  tried. 
He  comes  too  near  that  comes  to  be  denied." 
If  any  one   had   accused  Lady  Mary  of  having 
stolen  the  last  two  lines,  so  clever  a  lady  would 
probably  have  said  that  her  mention  of  a  "  great 
maxim  "  was  a  reference  to  something  that  must 
have  been  previously  published,  and  so  would  have 
escaped  censure. 

This  subject  of  poetical  echoes  has  been  brought 
to  my  mind  by  a  correspondent  who  has  forwarded 
to  "  N.  &  Q."  the  following  communication  : — 

"  WHEN  I  WANT  TO  READ  A  BOOK,"  &c.  (4th  S. 
x.   10,  74,  138,  232.)— Tom  Moore  has  put  this 
thought  into  verse  as  well  as  prose.    Under  the  head 
of  "Literary  Advertisement,"  in  his  Humorous 
and  Satirical  Poems,  he  sings  : — 
"Funds,  Physic,  Corn,  Poetry,  Boxing,  Romance, 
All  excellent  subjects  for  turning  a  penny ; — 
To  write  upon  all  is  an  author's  sole  chance 
For  attaining,  at  last,  the  least  knowledge  of  any." 

J.  W.  W. 

Now,  it  is  to  be  observed,  with  regard  to  Moore, 
that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  versifying  other  people's 
thoughts.  To  give  one  instance.  In  the  song 
beginning  "  While  gazing  on  the  moon's  light,"  are 
the  lines — 

"  The  moon  looks 

On  many  brooks, 
The  brook  can  see  no  moon  but  this." 

This  image  was  a  reproduction  of  Sir  William 
Jones's  thought  :  "  The  moon  looks  upon  many 
night-flowers,  the  night-flower  sees  but  one  moon." 
Moore  is  no  more  the  originator  of  the  thought  as  to 
gaining  knowledge  of  a  subject  by  writing  upon  it 
than  the  writer  in  the  Times,  or  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  or  Mr.  Disraeli,  or  any  other  person, 
save  the  "  real  Simon  Pure."  In  this  case  the  great 
Lord  Kames  (Home)  was  the  original  author.  In 
Lord  Woodhouselee's  (Tytler's)  Life  of  the  Scottish 
judge  and  philosopher,  there  are  more  than  indica- 
tions that  Lord  Kames's  favourite  method  of  inves- 
tigating a  subject  was  by  writing  a  book  upon  it. 
Sir  Gilbert  Elliot  one  day  expressed  his  sorrow  to 
Lord  Kames  at  his  ignorance  of  a  particular  branch 
of  political  economy,  and  stated  his  desire  for 
information.  "  Shall  I  tell  you,  my  friend,"  asked 
Lord  Kames,  "  how  you  will  come  to  understand 
it  ?  Go  and  write  a  book  upon  it."  Lord  Kames 
was  born  1696,  he  died  1782. 

Just  as  the  claim  of  Lord  Kames  is  apparently 
established,  another  candidate  is  suggested  by  a 
correspondent  in  California,  who  writes  as  follows  : 

-"  In  one  of  your  late  numbers  a  correspondent 
suggests  that  the  poet  Moore  was  the  originator  of 


the  saying  that  '  The  best  way  to  become  familiar 
with  any  given  subject  is  to  compose  a  book 
thereon.'  There  is  a  Eulogy  of  M.  Pothier,  the 
French  jurist,  prefixed  to  his  Treatise  on  Obliga- 
tions, uttered  by  M.  le  Trosne,  King's  Advocate  in 
the  Presidial  of  Orleans,  in  the  University  of  Or- 
leans, on  the  occasion  of  the  death  of  the  author  in 
1770.  M.  le  Trosne  applies  the  remark  to  Pothier 
as  a  principle  acted  upon  by  him.  The  form  in 
which  I  have  the  treatise  is  an  American  reprint 
(Philadelphia,  1826)  of  a  translation  by  William 
David  Evans,  Barrister-at-Law.  I  have  not  the 
original  French  at  hand,  or  I  would  transcribe  it 
for  your  correspondent's  information.  Please  par- 
don a  suggestion  coming  from  so  great  a  distance 
from  any  centre  of  European  civilization." 

VAGANTE. 
San  Francisco,  California. 

More  Echoes  will  appear  in  "  N.  &  Q."  next 
week.  J.  DORAN. 


THE  REAL  AUTHOR  OF  "  DE  MORGAN'S 
PROBABILITIES." 

I  believe  I  can  satisfactorily  settle  the  question 
of  the  authorship  of  the  valuable  treatise  On  Pro- 
bability. The  book  was  first  published  in  1830, 
anticipating  thus  by  some  years  the  now  well- 
known  work  by  Quetelet.  Through  a  most  singu- 
lar mistake  of  the  binder,  the  authorship  of  the 
book  was  attributed  to  Professor  De  Morgan 
instead  of  to  the  real  writer,  Sir  John  William 
Lubbock,  the  eminent  astronomer  and  banker. 
Stranger  still,  this  investiture  of  De  Morgan  with 
brilliant  plumage  not  his  own,  though  repeatedly 
disclaimed  by  the  Professor,  remained  for  many 
years  a  profound  secret  to  Sir  J.  W.  Lubbock.  It 
only  became  known  to  him  on  the  occasion  of  his 
making  a  present  of  a  complete  set  of  his  works  to 
his  eldest  son,  now  M.P.  for  Maidstone,  and  dis- 
tinguished for  remarkable  achievements  in  various 
fields  of  scientific  research.  These  interesting  par- 
ticulars— interesting  enough  to  insure  them  a  place 
in  the  Curiosities  of  Literature — were  communi- 
cated to  me  more  than  two  years  since  by  a  cele- 
brated scientific  man  who  had  been  intimately 
acquainted  with  the  late  Sir  J.  W.  Lubbock,  and 
concerning  whose  means  of  knowing  the  truth,  and 
the  whole  truth,  of  the  matter  there  could  not  be  a 
shadow  of  doubt. 

Turning  to-day  to  the  British  Museum  Catalogue 
of  Printed  Books,  I  found  the  work  entered  there 
under  the  heading  of  "  Lubbock  (Sir  John  Wil- 
liam), Bart."  Upon  this  I  referred  to  Mr.  George 
Bullen,  the  erudite  and  affable  superintendent  of 
the  Museum  Eeading  Eoom,  who  kindly  had 
inquiries  made  in  the  Library  respecting  the  autho- 
rity for  thus  entering  the  work.  Almost  instan- 
taneously there  was  brought  to  me  the  little  slip 
of  paper  containing  the  original  title,  from  which, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


years  before,  the  entry  in  the  catalogue  had  been 
copied.  The  authority  for  attributing  the  treatise 
On  Probability  to  Sir  John  William  Lubbock  at 
once  revealed  itself  in  the  shape  of  this  brief  note  : 
— "  Information  from  Professor  De  Morgan,  Dec., 
'62,"  inscribed  on  the  back  of  the  said  title.  2. 


FOLK  LORE. 

ASTON  HALL,  WARWICKSHIRE. — Tradition  has 
favoured  Aston  Hall  (one  of  the  best-preserved 
specimens  of  Elizabethan  or  Jacobean  architecture 
extant)  with  rather  a  startling  and  fearsome  legend. 
The  property  had  been  in  the  possession  of  the 
Holt  family  for  many  generations,  and  the  story 
goes  that  one  of  that  name  (a  baronet,  I  believe) 
shut  up  his  wife  in  a  small  room  at  the  top  of  the 
hall,  having  detected,  as  he  thought,  too  great  a 
familiarity  between  her  and  one  of  his  retainers. 
Here  she  was  confined  for  some  years,  food  being 
passed  to  her  through  a  small  aperture,  till  death 
released  her  from  the  persecution  of  her  husband. 
I  went  over  the  old  hall  some  few  years  back,  and 
the  small  chamber  wherein  she  was  supposed  to 
have  been  immured  was  pointed  out  to  me,  imme- 
diately under  the  roof.  The  place  had  also  the 
reputation  of  being  haunted,  the  rattling  of  chains 
being  one  of  the  least  unpleasant  things  to  be  heard 
there.  Recently  the  whole  property  has  been  pur- 
chased, I  believe,  by  the  Corporation  of  Birming- 
ham, and  having  been  publicly  opened  by  her 
present  Majesty  in  person,  for  the  benefit  of  that 
town,  the  ghost  of  the  poor  lady  has  at  last,  no 
doubt,  been  laid  at  rest.  I  should  be  glad  if  any 
reader  of  "  N.  &  Q." — the  parms  patriot  of  folk- 
lore— could  inform  me  whether  there  be  any  foun- 
dation in  fact  for  this  legend.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenrcum  Club. 

BEES. — I  met  with  an  instance  in  Cheshire,  a 
few  days  ago,  of  the  popular  belief  which  still  pre- 
vails in  many  places  that  bees  are  affected  by  the 
death  of  a  member  of  the  family.  I  overtook  an 
old  farmer's  wife  who  had  from  fifteen  to  twenty 
hives  of  bees  when  I  was  last  at  her  house,  a  couple 

of  years  ago.     "  Well,  Mrs. ,"  I  said,  "  how 

have  the  bees  done  this  year?"  "Ah  !"  she  re- 
plied, "  they  are  all  gone.  When  our  Harriet  lost 
her  second  child,  a  many  of  them  died.  You  see, 
they  were  under  the  window  where  it  lay  ;  and 
then  when  Will  died,  last  spring,  the  rest  all  died 
too  ;  at  least  some  of  them  went  away  and  left 
their  honey,  but  the  rest  died.  I  bought  a  hive  of 
bees  again,  but  they  have  not  swarmed,  and  they 
have  not  done  much  good.  Some  folks  pretend  to 
say  that  death  has  nothing  to  do  with  bees  ;  but 
you  may  depend  upon  it,  it  has.  I  always  say  that 
bees  are  very  curious  things."  "Yes,"  I  said,  "they 
are  very  curious  things."  ROBERT  HOLLAND. 

THE  HOLLOWING  (HULLOH-ING  ?)  BOTTLE. — At 
the  end  of  harvest,  in  Hampshire,  some  forty  years 


ago,  it  was  the  custom  to  have  what  was  called  the 
Hollowing  Bottle.  This  was  a  bottle  of  strong 
beer,  containing  seven  or  eight  gallons,  which  was 
sent  out  to  the  field.  The  head  carter  then  recited 
these  lines  : — 

"  Well  ploughed— well  sowed, 
Well  reaped — well  mowed, 

Well  carried  and 
Never  a  load  over  thro  wed." 

After  which  he  gave  the  sign,  and  all  cheered. 

IRISH  SUPERSTITIONS. — The  following  expres- 
sions were  used  by  an  old  lady  who  was  a  native 
of  the  county  of  Limerick.  "Never  sit  on  a 
stone  in  a  month  with  an  r  in  it."  When  she 
heard  any  one  boasting  of  anything,  particularly 
of  immunity  from  accident,  illness,  or  other  mis- 
fortune, she  was  quite  concerned,  and  made  haste 
to  exclaim,  "Be  it  spoken  in  good  time,  shake 
your  foot !  "  W.  H.  P. 

PINS. — I  have  just  heard  this ;  it  may  be  worth 
preserving  : — 

See  a  pin  and  pick  it  up, 

All  the  day  you  '11  have  good  luck  ; 

See  a  pin  and  let  it  lie, 

All  the  day  you  '11  need  to  cry. 
Or, 

111  luck  you  '11  have  all  the  day. 
Last  line  variable.  YLLUT. 

SCOTTISH  CUSTOM  TO  GAIN  THE  FAVOUR  OF 
FORTUNE. — One  of  the  family  goes  to  the  village 
well  at  twelve  o'clock  on  the  last  night  of  the  year, 
draws  water  from  it,  plucks  a  little  grass,  throws  it 
into  the  water  that  has  been  drawn,  and  carefully 
carries  the  water  and  the  grass  home.  If  there  is 
more  than  one  well,  it  has  been  known  that  one  of 
the  family  went  to  each  well.  This  custom  is  not 
confined  to  the  fishing  villages,  but  extends  over 
large  tracts  of  the  country.  In  the  interior,  at 
least  in  parts  of  it,  grass  is  not  thrown  into  the 
water  that  has  been  drawn.  If  the  drawer  of  the 
water  has  cows,  all  the  dairy  utensils  are  washed 
with  part  of  it,  and  the  remainder  is  given  in  drink 
to  the  cows.  The  cream  of  the  cows  of  those  who 
are  in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the  well  to  draw 
water  is  thus  secured  to  the  midnight  drawer.  The 
custom  goes  by  the  name  of  "  creaming  the  well," 
or  in  the  vernacular,  "  rehmin  the  wall "  (eh  = 
German  eh  in  sehr}.  W.  G-. 

DORSET  SUPERSTITION. — Remarking  an  apple- 
blossom,  a  few  days  ago,  on  one  of  my  trees,  I 
pointed  it  out,  as  a  curiosity,  to  a  Dorset  labourer. 
"Ah,  sir,"  he  said,  "'tis  lucky  no  women-folk  be 
here  to  see  that"  ;  and,  upon  my  asking  the  reason, 
he  replied,  "Because  they'd,  be  sure  to  think  that 
somebody  were  a-going  to  die." 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 


SHAKSPEARE'S  "UNBARBED  SCONCE"  IN  "CoRio- 
LANUS."— Professor  Baynes,  in  his  article  "New 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23, 72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


Shakspearian  Interpretations,"  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review  for  October,  while  giving  the  right  meaning 
to  "  unbarbed,"  has  overlooked — as  well  he  might, 
seeing  how  many  excellent  illustrative  passages  he 
has  found  for  all  his  words — the  very  term  he 
wanted,  "  unbarbe,"  in  Cotgrave,  whom  he  uses  so 
frequently : — 

"  Desbarder,  to  vnlbad  a  ship  or  boat ;  to  vnheape 
Tnburthen,  disburthen ;  also,  to  vnbarbe,  or  disarme  a 
horse  of  seruice ;  to  vnsaddle  a  Moyle,  or  Asse." 

I  do  trust  that  all  the  readers  of  "N.  &  Q." 
who  care  for  Shakspere's  text,  and  the  meaning  of 
his  words,  will  read  Prof.  Baynes's  article. 

F.  J.  FURNIVALL. 

BURNSIANA. — The  following  is  from  an  old  book 
of  newspaper  cuttings ;  some  are  dated  1822,  others 
are  specified  as  from  the  Inverness  Courier.  Find- 
ing Allan  Cunningham,  in  his  Works  of  Robert 
Burns,  makes  no  mention  of  the  circumstance,  I, 
*'  Cuttle  "-like,  make  a  note  of  it,  in  the  hope  that 
it  may  be  verified  by  some  of  the  contributors  to 
«N.  &Q."— 

"  When  Robert  Burns  was  a  very  young  lad,  he  had 
happened  at  an  ale-house  to  fall  into  a  company  con- 
sisting of  several  Sectarians,  and  members  of  the  Epis- 
copal and  Presbyterian  Church.  When  warm  with 
potations,  they  entered  upon  a  keen  debate  aboub  their 
respective  persuasions,  and  were  upon  the  point  of  using 
arguments  more  forcible  than  words,  when  Burns  said, 
'  Gentlemen,  it  has  now  been  twice  my  hap  to  see  the 
doctrines  of  peace  made  a  cause  of  contention  ;  I  must 
tell  you  how  the  matter  was  settled  among  half  a  dozen 
of  honest  women,  over  a  cup  of  caudle  after  a  baptism. 
They  were  as  different  in  opinion,  and  each  as  tough  in 
disputation,  as  you  are,  till  a  wife  that  said  not  a  word 
spoke  up ;  "  Kimmers,  ye  are  a'  for  letting  folks  hae  but 
«,e  road  to  heeven.  It 's  a  puir  place  that  has  but  ae 
gait  til 't.  There 's  mair  than  four  gaits  to  ilka  bothy  in 
Highlands  or  Lowlands,  an'  it 's  no  canny  to  say  there  's 
but  ae  gait  to  the  mansion  of  the  blessed."  '  The  dispu- 
tants of  the  ale-house  were  silenced,  and  Burns  led  the 
conversation,  to  the  merriments  of  carlings  over  their 
cups  of  caudle." 

C.  H.  STEPHENSON. 

19,  Ampthill  Square. 

HALLOW  E'EN  AT   OSWESTRY. — I   don't  think 
Brand,  Hone,  or  Chambers  says  anything  of  a  custom 
that  still  prevails  on  the  borders  of  Wales  on  the 
eve  of  All  Saints.     Numerous  parties  of  children 
go  round  the  houses,  singing  at  the  doors  songs,  of 
which  the  following  are  popular  samples  : — 
"  Wissel  wassel,  bread  and  possel, 
An  apple  or  a  pair,  a  plum  or  a  cherry, 
Or  any  good  thing  to  make  us  merry. 
One  for  Peter,  and  two  for  Paul, 
And  three  for  the  good  man  that  made  us  all." 
What  the  first  line  means  perhaps  some  en- 
lightened reader  will  say.     In  some  cases  the  verse 
is  followed  with — 
"  Go  down  in  your  cellar  and  fetch  us  some  beer, 

And  we  won 't  come  again  until  next  year." 
And  generally  we  hear  a  further  application  : — 


"The  streets  are  very  dirty, 
My  shoes  are  very  thin  ; 
I  've  got  a  little  pocket 
To  put  a  penny  in." 

In  all  cases  the  finale  is — 

"  God  bless  the  master  of  this  house, 

God  bless  the  mistress  too, 
And  all  the  little  ladies, 
Around  the  table  too." 

The  singing  ended,  there  comes  a  thundering  rap 
at  the  door,  and  you  are  greeted  with  "  Pleas  to 
giv'  us  a  apeney."  To  my  knowledge  this  has 
been  a  custom  in  Oswestry  for  forty  years,  and  I 
hear  little  voices  at  my  door  as  I  write.  A.  R. 

Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

"LES  ANGLOIS  S'AMUSOIENT  TRISTEMENT." — 
Periodically  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  this  saying, 
attributed  to  Froissart,  crops  up  ;  and  my  apology 
for  re-introducing  the  subject  is,  that  I  have  come 
across  a  fresh  reading.  In  The  European  Magazine 
for  March,  1784,  at  p.  178,  in  an  essay  "On  Mirth," 
appears  the  following  passage  : — 

"  The  French  do,  it  must  be  allowed,  describe  us  as  a 
gloomy  race  of  mortals;  and  an  old  French  writer, 
Froissart,  speaking  of  the  English  when  in  possession  of 
Aquitaine,  the  land  of  claret,  says,  'Us  s'enyveroient 
moult  tristement  a  la  mode  de  leur  pays.'  '  They  got 
drunk  very  sorrowfully,  according  to  the  custom  of  their 
country.' " 

This  sounds  like  a  legitimate  phrase  out  of  the 
old  chronicler,  expresses  aptly  enough  our  "  soak- 
ing "  qualifications,  and  may  be  found  in  Froissart, 
though  my  own  examination  (hasty,  from  pres- 
sure of  other  work)  has  not  yet  revealed  the 
whereabouts  of  the  sentence,  notwithstanding  that 
I  angled  in  the  most  likely  places.  The  edition  I 
consulted  was  "  L'Histoire  et  Cronique  de  Messire 
Jehan  Froissart.  Eeveu  et  coi-rige"  (&c.)  par 
Denis  Sauuage  de  Fontenailles  en  Brie,  Historio- 
graphe  du  Trescretien  Roy  Henry  II.  de  ce  nom. 
A  Lyon  par  Jan  de  Tournes  "  (&c.)  1559-60.  Fol. 
4  vols.  in  2. 

I  here  hazard  a  remark,  that  if  in  imitation  of 
sixteenth  century  MS.  s'amusoient  and  s'eniueroient 
be  written  one  under  the  other,  there  will  be  found 
sufficient  similarity  to  mislead,  and  that  through 
hurried  reading,  Or  by  a  blurred  MS.,  these  words 
night  be  easily  confused  ;  though  this  would  not, 
of  course,  apply- to  printed  characters. 

It  is  just  possible  that  the  new  reading  may  put 
us  on  the  right  scent ;  and  I  hope  to  go  through 
Froissart  very  carefully,  at  the  earliest  opportunity, 
in  search  of  anything  descriptive  of  British  melan- 
choly, either  in  amusements  or  in  potations. 

CRESCENT. 
Wimbledon. 

THE  "  BREAM." — A  Newcastle  paper  has  the  fol- 
owing,  taken  from  a  "  very  rare  black-letter  book 
without  date,"  written  or  translated  by  one  "  Law- 
rens  Andres,  of  the  toune  of  Calis  " : — 

"A  Bremon  (Bream)   is  a  fruteful  fishe  that  hath 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[-!'•"  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


muche  sede  and  is  sharpe  in  handling  and  salt  of  savour, 
and  this  fishe  saveth  her  yonge  in  her  bely  when  it  is 
tempestious  weder,  and  when  the  weder  is  overpast  than 
she  vomytheth  them  out  agayne." 

SWIMMING  FEAT. — The  following  letter  deserves 
preservation  in  the  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q." 

HUGH  JAS.  FENNELL. 

6,  Havelock  Square  East,  Dublin. 

"SiR, — I  send  you  an  extract  from  one  of  my  journals. 
Whilst  serving  in  the  Pacific,  1844  to  1846,  I  have  wit- 
nessed some  extraordinary  feats  of  swimming  by  both 
men  and  women ;  and  on  one  occasion,  off  one  of  the 
Sandwich  Islands,  we  were  hailed  by  a  man  six  or  seven 
miles  from  the  land  (in  a  good  rough  sea)  who  was  swim- 
ming with  a  live  pig  under  his  arm,  and  his  swimming- 
board  under  his  chest.  He  appeared  to  take  it  as  an 
every-day  occurrence. 

"  The  extract  from  my  journal  is  as  follows  : — 

"  '  H.M.S.  "  Orestes,"  September,  1836.— This  morning, 
September  16, 1836,  Richard  Fowls,  seaman,  was  missing, 
and  is  supposed  to  have  jumped  overboard  to  escape 
punishment,  as  he  had  told  his  messmates  he  intended 
doing  so. 

"'November  4,1836. — Received  the  intelligence  that 
Richard  Fowls,  the  seaman  who  was  supposed  to  have 
jumped  overboard  on  September  16,  was  picked  up  by  a 
fishing-boat  off  Altea  (south-east  of  Spain)  same  day,  after 
being  seven  hours  in  the  water,  and  was  taken  to  Altea.' 

"When  this  man  rejoined  the  ship  he  reported  that  he 
jumped  overboard  at  daylight  (about  5  a.m.),  and  was 
picked  up  between  one  and  two  o'clock  p.m.,  after  swim- 
ming the  whole  time  towards  the  land. 

I  am,  Sir,  yours,  &c., 

FRED.  B.  HANKEY,  Captain  R.N.,  retired,  at  the 
time  of  the  occurrence  a  Lieutenant  of  H.M. 
Ship  "  Orestes." 

"  Oaklands,  Cranleigh,  August  31, 1872." 

PRINCE  NAPOLEON'S  ARREST. — Anticipating  an 
inquiry  hereon  by  some  future  historian,  it  may  be 
well  to  note  the  following  paragraph,  which  I  take 
from  the  Edinburgh  Scotsman  of  Saturday,  October 
26,  1872  :— 

"The  Chateau  of  Millemont,  where  Prince  Napoleon 
was  arrested,  is  an  historical  residence  which  has  its 
reminiscences.  It  belonged  to  Prince  de  Polignac,  and 
in  the  very  room  where  the  decree  of  expulsion  was 
notified  to  the  Prince,  on  a  table  which  still  exists,  the 
famous  ordinances  of  July  were  prepared."  (26th  July, 
1830.) 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

FRANCE,  PAST  AND  PRESENT. — Cardinal  Ben- 
tivoglio,  in  his  interesting  letters,  written  when  he 
was  Nuncio  at  Paris,  in  1617,  speaking  of  the 
troubles  in  France,  makes  observations  which  are 
as  applicable  to  that  country  at  the  present  time  as 
they  were  in  his  day.  He  says  :— 

"  Questi  miracoli  son  familiari  alia  Francia;  la  quale 
in  mille,  e  ducento  anni  di  monarchia,  n'ha  provati 
altrettanti,  si  puo  dire,  di  turbolenze.  II  moto,  e  la 
quiete  alternan  lo  stato  de  gli  altri  Regni.  In  questo, 
o  non  ha  luogo  la  quiete  ;  o  sparisce  la  medesimo  tempo, 
che  nasce." 

In  another  letter,  written  in  1618,  after  the 
death  of  the  Marechal  d'Ancre,  he  remarks  : — 


"Noi  qui  hora  viviamo  in  altissima  quiete  :  ma  quiete 
pero  di  Francia,  che  non  suole  haver  altro  di  certo,  che 
1'incertezza.  Come  il  mare  quando  e  piu  tranquillo,  non 
e  per6  men  profondo,  ne  meno  esposto  al  furore  delle 
tempeste ;  cosi  la  Francia,  quando  piii  promette  tran- 
quillita ;  allhora  convien  meno  fidarsi  di  quel  che  pro- 
mette. Ma  intanto  goderemo  la  presente  bonaccia,  e 
lascieremo  alia  divina  providenza  gli  accidenti  futuri." 
RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

AMERICANISMS. — We  are  generally  inclined  to 
credit  Brother  Jonathan  with  originating  that 
peculiar  verification  of  nouns  in  which  he  indulges 
by  way  of  smartening  up  the  old  mother-tongue, 
but  he  will  have  some  difficulty  in  proving  that 
he  "  struck  ile "  in  that  direction  earlier  than 
this : — 

"  March  20th,  1658.  I  went  to  see  a  coach-race  in 
Hide  Park,  and  collation' d  in  Spring  Gardens." — Diary 
of  John  Evelyn. 

K.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

FAMILY  OF  WASSELLS,  OR  WESSELLS,  of  New 
York,  U.S.A.,  and  of  Trelawney,  Jamaica,  W.I. ; 
also  of  Cadot,  of  Trelawney. — My  maternal  grand- 
father, James  Burnside  Wassells,  a  Captain  E.A. 
in  the  British  Army,  was  a  native  of  New  York, 
U.S.A.  He  married  Elizabeth  MacDonald  of 
Trelawney,  Jamaica,  W.I.,  and  their  only  child 
was  my  late  mother.  There  was  something  un- 
usual in  reference  to  his  death,  circiter  1735,  he 
having  either  killed  a  brother  officer  in  a  duel,  and 
died  under  the  pressure  of  remorse — though  ac- 
quitted by  a  court-martial— or  was  himself  the 
victim  of  such  duel.  The  real  fact  was  told  me 
by  my  mother,  but  my  memory  is  at  fault  and  not 
to  be  depended  on.  There  is,  however,  a  tomb- 
stone memorial  of  him  near  his  place  of  sepulture 
(Trelawney,  I  presume),  and  as  the  West  Indian 
epitaphs  are  now,  I  think,  published,  perhaps  some 
holder  of  a  copy  thereof  will  kindly  send  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  or  to  me  a  literal  transcript  of  it  at  the 
earliest  convenience,  and  thus  solve  the  question 
of  the  result  of  the  said  unfortunate  catastrophe. 
Captain  Wassells,  though  an  American  British 
subject,  was  the  son  of  one  who  has  been  described 
as  a  "  Dutch  timber-merchant."  This  New  York 
trader  must  have  been  respectable,  though  thus 
contemptuously  described  by  one  of  the  more 
aristocratic  MacDonalds,  as  he,  according  to 
Burke's  Armorie,  bore  for  arms  "  gules,  three 
fleurs-de-lys  or,  and  a  chief  ermine," — a  bearing  so 
very  similar  to  those  of  the  old  Yorkshire  Dixons 
as  to  be  noteworthy  for  an  almost  marvellous  acci- 
dental coincidence  in  regard  to  arms  borne  by 
families  only  afterwards  connected  by  marriage. 
Soon  after  Captain  Wassells's  death,  his  widow 
evinced  her  fondness  for  the  military  profession  by 
re-marriage  with  Captain  Louis  Cadot,  also  of  Tre- 
lawney, of  whose  lineage  and  future  career  I  should 
like  to  learn  something  from  West  Indian  archives, 
if  any.  Although  my  mother  was  a  mere  child 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


when  her  father  died,  and  she  was  brought  to  Eng- 
land for  education,  she  had  a  very  vivid  recollection 
of  her  father  to  the  day  of  her  death,  aged  seventy 
1840.  She  used  to  speak  of  him  with  much 
praise,  and  was  evidently  very  proud  of  his  doings 
that  of  the  duel  not  excepted.  She  was  also  very 
fond  of  the  immediate  descent  of  her  mother  from 
a  younger  branch  of  the  noble  race  of  Lowther  oi 
Westmoreland,  whom  she  eulogized  with  perhaps 
under  the  circumstances,  pardonable  garrulity, 
though  her  mother's  ancient  race,  the  MacDonalds 
Lords  of  the  Isles,  &c.,  were  "  A  1"  in  her  estima- 
tion. Perhaps  I  may  also  be  pardoned  for  saying 
that,  in  these  degenerate  days  of  impudent  up- 
startism  and  factitious  pedigree-manufacturing  a 
county  landed  proprietor  (whose  only  small  claim  to 
a  county  status  among  England's  ancient  gentry  is 
liis  being  a  J.P.  and  a  D.L.,  honours  by  no  means 
to  be  despised),  it  is  something  to  derive  unques- 
tionably from  the  early  kings  of  England  and 
Scotland,  through  alliances  with  the  illustrious  races 
of  Neville,  De  Eoos,  Lowther,  and  MacDonalds, 
Lord  of  the  Isles,  &c.,  et  aliis.  E.  W.  DIXON. 
Se£ton-Carew,  co.  Durham. 

P.S. — I  ought  in  common  fairness  to  add  that 
James  Henry  Dixon,  LL.D.,  &c.,  is  (not  I)  the 
representative  of  the  old  Dixons  of  Beeston. 
Leeds,  co.  York,  of  whom  Ealph  Dixon, 
Thoresby's  contemporary,  married  Dorothy,  the 
lieiress  of  the  Longvilliers-Beestons  of  Beeston. 
Abraham's  progenitor,  John  Dixon  of  Hawkshead 
and  Furness  Abbey,  co.  Lancaster,  the  mater- 
nal grandfather  of  Archbishop  Sandys,  married 
Ann  De  Eoos,  who  derived  from  William  the  Lion 
King  of  Scotland.  This  John  Dixon  was  the 
first  of  his  name  and  arms.  "  Sandys  "  impaling 
"Dixon"  was  formerly  painted  on  a  window  in 
Hawkshead  Church.  My  authorities  are  Collins's 
Peerage  and  West's  Furness,  titles,  "  Sandys." 


COL.  FRANCIS  TOWNLEY.— Who  was  he?  He 
was  executed  for  treason.  I  have  been  informed 
that  his  property  was  in  litigation  for  many  years, 
when  the  English  Court  established  his  innocence 
(rather  late  for  him  !)  and  awarded  his  property  to 
the  Chase  family,  who  are  supposed  to  belong  to 
my  mother's  family.  I  cannot  find  out  at  the 
Hartley  any  information  about  him. 

E.  S.  SIMCOX. 
Shirley,  near  Southampton. 

LADIES  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS. — What 
was  the  lady's  name  who  spoke  out  in  the  House 
t>f  Commons,  and  was  therefore  the  cause  of  ladies 
being  excluded  ?  WOMEN'S  EIGHTS. 

DR.  WILLIAM  MAGINN. — Where  can  I  find  a 
•correct  and  entire  copy  of  his  well-known  squib, 


referring  to  Sir  Andrew  Agnew's  Bill  for  the  ob- 
servance of  Sunday  ?  J.  S. 

MAZER  BOWL. — I  have  an  old  bowl,  which  I 
consider  a  mazer.  On  the  side  is  incised  the  fol- 
lowing inscription  : — 

"  Bibe  polum  ne  dessunde  (sic)  oscula 

Proximum. 
With  a  health  to  Jolley  Bacchus." 

Will  some  one  explain  the  custom  alluded  to  1 

H.  M.  C. 

HARVEST-HOME. — In  1845,  when  Captain  Mar- 
ryat  was  a  gentleman  fanner,  at  Langham,  Nor- 
folk, he  thus  described  a  harvest-home  custom  to 
a  friend  : — 

"  To-morrow  the  men  have  a  harvest-home  dinner, 
and  the  next  day  they  put  apart  to  get  drunk;  sucli 
being  the  invariable  custom  of  the  county.  I  proposed 
last  year  that  they  should  get  drunk  on  the  day  of  the 
harvest  dinner,  but  they  scouted  the  idea — they  would 
have  a  day  for  intoxication  entirely.  Such  was  the  cus- 
tom. It  was  true  that  they  would  lose  a  day's  wages,  but 
they  must  do  as  their  forefathers  had  always  done  before 
them." 

What  is  the  custom  now?  Has  the  lapse  of 
more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  brought  about 
any  change  ?  J.  D. 

Moss  ON  TOMBSTONES. — Is  there  any  more 
speedy  mode  of  getting  rid  of  moss  on  tombstones 
than  that  which  was  pursued  so  laboriously  by  Old 
Mortality  ?  Is  there  no  acid  or  liquid  which,  by 
being  plentifully  applied,  would  destroy  the  moss 
and  leave  the  lettering  distinctly  visible  ?  It  would 
require  that  the  liquid  should  not  eat  into  the 
stone,  else  the  remedy  would  be  worse  than  the 
disease.  C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

"  LE  BIEN-AIME"  DE  L' ALMANAC." — The  follow- 
ing "chanson  qu'on  met  sur  diffe"rens  airs"*  was 
composed  in  1771,  and  was  well  known  in  Paris  at 
that  period : — 

"  Le  Bien-aime  de  1'almanac, 

N'est  pas  le  Bien-aime  de  France, 

II  fait  tout  db  hoc  et  ab  hac, 

Le  Bien-aim6  de  1'almanac, 

II  met  tout  dans  le  meme  sac, 

Et  la  Justice  et  la  Finance  : 

Le  Bien-aim6  de  1'almanac, 

N'est  pas  le  Bien-aim6  de  France." 

Was  not  Louis  XV.  the  personage  satirized  in 
this  ?  He  bore  the  title  of  "  Bien-AiineV' 

J.  PERRY. 

"  THE  HUNTER'S  MOON." — Why  is  an  October 
noon  yclept  the  "Hunter's  Moon"  ? 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

DURHAM  CATHEDRAL.  —  Dr.  Johnson  speaks 
somewhere  of  the  "rocky  solidity  and  indeterminate 


*  See   Memoires   Secrets.    &c.    (Adarason,    London), 
vol.  v.  p.  198. 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  Nov.  23,  '72. 


duration"  of  Durham   Cathedral.     Can  any  one 
refer  me  to  the  chapter  and  verse  ? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

ORIGIN  OF  SPECIES. — Was  there  not  a  Scottish 
philosopher,  named  Monboddo,  who  preceded  Mr. 
Darwin  in  broaching  the  Simian  descent  of  Man 
— the  Monkey  theory,  in  fact,  so  far  as  that  Man, 
in  a  remote  period,  was  furnished  with  a  tail  ? 

T.  T. 

[The  name  of  the  originator  of  the  Monkey  theory  was 
not  Monboddo.  It  was  James  Burnett,  who,  as  a  Scot- 
tish judge,  sat  as  Lord  Monboddo  (born  1714,  died  1779). 
His  theory  was  the  subject  of  a  ballad  in  Blackwood, 
many  years  ago.  The  following  verse  is  a  sample  of  the 
humour : — 

"  The  rise  of  man  he  loved  to  trace, 

Up  to  the  very  pod,  0  ! 
And,  in  baboons,  our  parent  race 

Was  found  by  old  Monboddo. 
Their  A,  B,  C,  he  made  them  speak, 
And  learn  their  qwi,  quce,  quod,  0  ! 
Till  Hebrew,  Latin,  Welsh,  and  Greek 
They  knew  as  well 's  Monboddo  ! "] 

"  LIFE  OF  SIR  JULIUS  C^SAR  AND  FAMILY." — 
I  have  one  of  the  twenty  copies  of  this  work 
edited  by  Mr.  Lodge,  and  advertised  in  the  Gen- 
tleman's Magazine  as  being  published  at  five 
guineas,  with  proof  portraits.  Can  you  inform  me 
where  the  remaining  copies  are  to  be  found  ? 

S.  LAURENCE  SOMNEL. 


HORSE  AND  RIDER. — I  quote  from  a  local  paper 
of  October  19th,  1872,  as  follows  :— 

"There  is  an  oM  saying,  that  fXot  one  horse  in  a 
thousand  suits  a  single  snaffle,  and  not  one  man  in  a 
million  is  fit  to  be  entrusted  with  a  curb.' " 

Acting  upon  your  advice,  I  make  a  note  of  this 
saying.  What  is  its  date,  and  to  whom  is  it  attri- 
buted ?  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

QUOTATIONS  FROM  POPE. — Will  some  one  oblige 
by  stating  whether  the  following  verbatim  et  lite- 
ratim couplets  are  found  in  any  editions  of  Pope's 
works  ? — 

1.  "  The  pig's  prest  juice,  infused  in  cream, 
To  curds  coagulates  the  liquid  stream?' 

Pope. 

The  word  "  pig  "  being  supported  by  the  following- 
remark  : — 

"Bacon  observes  that  the  milk  of  the  pig  has  the 
quality  of  rennet." 

2.  "  The  figs'  prest  juice,  infus'd  in  cream, 

To  curds  coagulate  [sic]  the  liquid  stream." 

Pope's  Homer. 

The  word  "  fig  "  being  supported  by  the  following 
remark  : — 

"  The  ancients  made  use  of  the  juice  or  sap  of  a  fig  for 
rennet,  to  cause  their  milk  to  coagulate." 
What 


and  116 


I  have  just  quoted  may  be  found  in  pp. 
of  A  Dictionary  of  Diet,  by  J.  S.  F 


yth,  surgeon,  London,  1834,  2nd  edition,  8vo. ; 
md  it  appears  that  I  noted  the  variation  about 
ihirty  years  ago,  mere  chance  having  now  formed 
t  into  a  query.  J.  BEALE. 

SIR  THOMAS  HARVEY. — Lysons  (Environs,  vol. 
v.)  mentions  a  picture  of  Sir  Thomas  Harvey, 
£night  Marshal  to  Queen  Mary,  as  being  amongst 
ither  family  pictures  at  Marks  Hall,  near  Eom- 
brd.  A  drawing  in  colours  from  the  same  picture 
s  also  in  Evans's  catalogue  of  engraved  portraits. 

The  house  had  been  uninhabited  for  some  time 
when  Lysons  wrote,  and  is  now  pulled  down. 
What  became  of  the  pictures  ? 

May  I  also  repeat  a  query  (4th  S.  viii.  256)  as  to 
ihe  whereabouts  of  a  picture  of  Elizabeth  Harvey 
y  Vandyke  ?  It  is  not  improbable  that  she  lived 
n  Holland  after  her  husband's  death  in  1679,  and 
so  the  picture  may  be  there.  Perhaps  MR.  TIED- 
MAN  can  help  me.  S.  H.  A.  H. 

Bridgwater. 

SIR  WILLIAM  MURE.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
1  N.  &  Q."  give  me  some  particulars  of  the  life  of  Sir 
William  Mure  of  Rowallane,  a  Scottish  poet  of 
the  seventeenth  century  1  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

THOS.  TOWNLEY,  co.  CAVAN,  1739. — Sir  Alex- 
ander Staples,  Bart.,  married  about  1739  Abigail, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Thos.  Townley,  Esq.,  co. 
Cavan.  One  of  her  descendants  is  anxious  to  know 
the  maiden  name  of  Mrs.  Townley,  Lady  Staples':?, 
mother. 

Union  Club. 

"AN  AUSTRIAN  ARMY":  SIEGE  OF  BELGRADE. — 
In  the  2nd  Series  of  "  N.  &  Q."  there  are  nume- 
rous notes  on  the  alliterative  verses  beginning  as- 
above,  but  none  of  them  mention  where  the  entire 
poem  may  be  found.  Can  any  of  your  readers- 
help  me  ?  JOSEPHUS. 

A  FOLK-LAY. — I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  of  your 
readers  can  tell  me  the  origin  or  meaning  of  the 
following  old  song,  and  whether  it  has  ever  appeared 
in  print  ?     I  obtained  it  from  a  friend  who  heard 
it  sung  by  an  old  man  in  a  public-house  during  a 
village  feast  near  Abingdon,  Berks,  a  few  years- 
back.     It  is  performed  as  a  duet  and  chorus  in  the 
following  manner: — 
"  1st  SINGER.    I  '11  sing  you  one,  oh! 
2nd    Do.         What  is  your  one,  oh  ? 
1st     Do.         When  one  is  left  alone  for  ever  more  shall 

be  so. 

,,         „  I'll  sing  you  two,  oh! 

2nd    Do.         What  is  your  two,  oh! 
1st     Do.         Two,  two  the  lillywhite  boys  all  clothed 

all  in  green,  oh ! 
CHORUS.      When  one  is  left  alone  for  ever  more  shall 

be  so." 

And  so  on  to  the  end;  the  whole  that  has  been 
previously  sung  is  repeated  each  time,  the  chorus 
singing  all  except  the  new  number  which  is  added, 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


so  that  its  performance  is  rather  lengthy  and, 
should  the  chorus  be  well  up  to  the  work,  very 
noisy.  The  song  complete  is: — 

12.  The  twelve  Apostles.  11.  The  Belcher's 
Asses.  10.  The  ten  commandments.  9.  The  nine 
bright  shiners.  8.  The  gable  rangers.  7.  The 
seven  stars  in  the  sky.  0.  The  six  proud  walkers. 
5.  The  cymbals  in  my  bones.  4.  The  Gospel 
preachers.  3.  Three  (sic)  the  riders.  2.  Two  the 
lilly white  boys  all  clothed  all  in  green,  oh!  When 
one  is  left  alone  for  ever  more  shall  be  so. 

Of  course,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  deciding  what 
is  alluded  to  in  Nos.  10  and  12,  and  4  I  suppose 
is  the  four  Evangelists;  5  I  can  only  conjecture 
should  read,  "the  symbols  of  my  bones";  7,  the 
seven  stars  in  the  Great  Bear ;  and  perhaps  8  may 
mean  collectors  of  excise  or  dues  of  some  sort. 
"  Gabel.  (gabelle,  FT.) — In  our  ancient  records,  &c., 
it  is  taken  to  signify  a  rent,  custom,  duty  or 
service  yielded  or  done  to  the  king  or  to  some 
other  lord." — Wedgwood's  Etymol.  Diet.  As  re- 
gards all  the  others,  I  am  quite  at  a  loss  to  know 
their  meaning,  and  shall  be  very  glad  if  you  can 
help  me.  J.  B.  B. 

Oxford. 

ARMS  OF  AN  HEIRESS.— Is  it  correct  to  quarter 
the  arms  of  an  heiress  when  not  a  descendant,  e.g., 
A.  marries  an  heiress,  all  of  whose  offspring  die 
s.  p.  A.'s  nephew  becomes  heir,  and  his  great- 
great-grandson  still  holds  the  property,  and  quarters 
the  arms.  As  he  has  none  of  the  blood  of  the 
original  grantee  in  his  veins,  it  appears  to  me  wrong 
of  him  to  do  so.  C.  W.  P. 

Cambridge. 

"TURE"  OR  "CHEWRE."— This  word  was  the  sub- 
ject of  inquiry  in  "  N.  &  Q."  for  July  24,  1869.  I 
have  since  met  with  it  in  use  in  the  locality  indi- 
cated, to  signify  a  narrow  passage  or  lane.  Perhaps 
some  one  may  be  able  now  to  suggest  a  derivation. 

ROYSSE. 

"  FRISCA." — I  find  in  an  American  book  mention 
of  a  town  called  Frisca.  May  I  ask  is  this  a  playful 
way  of  naming  San  Francisco  ?  W.  H.  P. 

ORIENTATION.— Where  does  the  Orientation  of 
churches  end  and  the  Occidentation  commence,  if 
it  commences  anywhere,  and  if  not,  why  not  ?  For 
instance,  ought  not  sacred  edifices  dedicated  to 
Christian  worship  in  and  westward  of  the  diocese 
of  Honolulu  really  to  "  right  about  face  "  as  com- 
pared with  those  on  the  Continents  of  Europe  and 
America  ?  <  R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

SUPERSTITIONS  ABOUT  BAPTISM.— Where  a  son 
and  daughter  are  presented  for  baptism,  the  son 
should  be  baptized  first.  Again,  that  until  baptism 
the  mother  should  not  go  out  of  her  house.  There 
must  be  many  more.  X.  Y. 


"ORIEL"  AND  THE  FRENCH  AUREOLE. 

(4th  S.  v.  577 ;  x.  256,  360.) 

I  am  afraid  that  the  derivation  from  the  Fr. 
oreillon,  advocated  by  W.  (1.),  will  not  bear  scrutiny. 
Independently  of  the  fact  that  the  resemblance  in 
meaning  between  oreillon  and  oriel  is  very  very- 
slight,  oriolum  (the  Mid.  Lat.  equivalent  of  oriel) 
is  given  by  Du  Cange  as  in  use  as  far  back  as 
A.p.  1251;  and  therefore  those  who  suggest  that 
oriolum  "  may  possibly  be  the  Latinized  form  of 
oreillon"*  are  bound  to  show  that  oreillon  itself 
was  in  use  earlier  than  that  date,  and  also  that  the 
old  Fr.  oriol,  which  is  used  exactly  =  our  oriel, 
has  been  formed  from  oriolum,  and  not,  as  seems 
to  me  more  likely  (for  reasons  which  will  appear 
hereafter),  oriolum  from  oHoZ.t 

I  myself  strongly  incline  to  the  derivation  from 
areola,  which  seems  to  have  been  first  put  forward 
by  Mahn  (in  Webster).  As,  however,  Mahn  says 
nothing  more  than  "  probably  a  diminutive  of  the 
Lat.  area,  a  vacant  or  open  space," — and,  at  first 
sight,  the  change  of  areola  into  oriel  seems  rather 
improbable,  and  this  derivation  consequently  does 
not  appear  to  have  found  much  favour, — I  will  en- 
deavour to  adduce  a  few  arguments  in  support  of  it. 
Now,  the  "  one  pervading  idea  running  through," 
at  any  rate,  fourj  out  of  the  six  meanings  given  to 
oriel  by  the  late  Mr.  Hamper  and  quoted  by  W. 
(1.)  is  certainly  that  of  a  space  more  or  less  en- 
closed and  left  empty  in  order  that  it  may  be 
available  for  different  purposes,  whilst  the  idea  of 
projection  or  of  added  space  §  is  apparent  in  five, 
or,  perhaps,  in  all  the  six  meanings.  But  this 
idea  of  a  more  or  less  enclosed  and  projecting 
or  added  empty  space  is  also  found  in  the  Lat. 
area,  even  in  classical  times.  In  Rich's  Illus- 
trated Companion  to  the  Latin  Dictionary  and 
Greek  Lexicon  (Longmans,  1849),  I  find  among  the 
significations  assigned  to  area,  1.  "  A  large  open 
space  in  a  town  like  the  Fr.  place,  the  Ital.  piazza, 
&c."  Here  it  would  probably  be  surrounded  by 
buildings,  and  would  be  in  front  of  each  one  of  them. 
2.  "  The  open  space  of  ground  in  front  of  a  Roman 
house,  temple,  or  other  edifice."  The  illustration 
he  gives  represents  the  area  as  enclosed  on  three 
sides.  3.  "  An  open  space  in  front  of  a  cemetery, 


*  I  cannot  believe,  however,  that  the  longer  oreillon 
could  possibly  be  Latinized  into  the  shorter  oriolum  ;  and 
there  is  no  evidence  whatever  to  show  that  oriolum  was 
ever  Tised  in  Mid.  Lat.  in  the  sense  of  "  little  ear." 

f  Ducange,  indeed,  does  not  quote  any  example  of 
oriol  older  than  A.D.  1338,  but  this  by  no  means  proves 
that  the  word  was  not  in  use  before  A.D.  1251,  the  date  of 
the  first  example  of  oriolum. 

I  i.  e.  all  but  (3)  "  a  detached  gate  house,"  and  (4)  "an 
upper  story." 

§  The  added  space  seems  to  be  nearly  always,  or  always, 
less  than  the  space  to  which  it  is  added.  Hence  the  use 
of  the  diminutive  form,  areola. 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


around  which  the  sepulchres  were  ranged."  Here 
again  the  area  is  represented  as  enclosed  'on 
three  sides.  In  all  these  cases  there  is  a  more 
or  less  enclosed  and  projecting  or  added  empty 
space.*  It  is  true  that  these  areas  were  not 
covered  in,  and  that  an  oriel  seems  always  to 
have  been  roofed  or  to  have  been  beneath  a  roof 
or  ceiling ;  but  in  Mid.  Lat.  area  in  the  form  of 
ayrale  (=areale)  or  airalus  (see  Ducanges.  v.}  was 
used  to  mean  a  house.  Cf.  also  the  German  Raum 
=  space,  with  our  corresponding  word  a  room. 
And  so,  again,  paradisus,  which  is  defined  by 
Ducange  as  "  atrium  porticibus  circumdatum  ante 
cedes  sacras,"  and,  therefore,  exactly  corresponds 
to  the  meaning  given  above  to  area  (2),  is  or  has 
been  used  at  Oxford  in  the  sense  of  a  class-room 
in  which  undergraduates  were  examined  for  their 
"  little-go."  f 

As  far  as  the  meaning  is  concerned,  therefore, 
I  think  that  Malm's  suggestion,  areola,  is  reasonably 
satisfactory.  I  will  now  consider  the  question  how 
areola  could  become  oriel.  The  a  may  first  have 
become  au,%  which  would  give  us  aureola,  or  (with 
the  usual  change  in  French  of  final  a  into  e),  aurtiole ; 
and  this,  by  the  change  of  au  into  o,§  would  become 
oreole,  which  is  sufficiently  like  the  old  Fr.  oriol.\\ 
But  whether  the  a  first  became  au  or  not,  it  cer- 
tainly may  have  become  o,  for  the  Lat.  articulus 
has  indubitably  become  orteil  (big  toe)  in  French, 
and,  according  to  Brachet,  the  a  of  aperire  has 
become  o  in  ovrir,^  the  old  form  of  ouvrir.  I  ex- 
pect, however,  that  areola  did  in  the  first  instance 

*  Cf.  the  areas  in  front  of  London  houses.     It  is  con- 
sidered vulgar  to  call  one  of  these  an  "  airy/'  yet  the 
same  word  is  regarded  as  poetical  when  applied,  in  the 
slightly  altered  form  of  "eyry,"  to  the  nest  of  a  bird  of 
prey. 

_f  The  expression  is,  I  believe,  "  responsiones  in  par- 
viso,"  or  "  respondentibus  in  parviso."  The  form  par- 
visits  corresponds  to  the  Fr.  parvis,  the  open  space  in 
front  of_a  church,  or  cathedral,  as  the  "parvis  Notre- 
Dame  "  in  Paris. 

*  A  Latin  a  frequently  became  au  in  French.    This 
change  takes  place  generally  before  I,  but  also  when 
there  is  no  I,  as  in  the  old  Fr.  Aufrirjue  (Africa).     See 
Burguy,  Index,  and  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  viii.  535. 

§  The  change  of  au  into  o  within  the  limits  of  French 
itself  js  less  certain,  though  we  find  or  (from  aitrum) 
sometimes  spelled  anrin  old  French,  and  oreille  (auricula), 
aureille.  See  Burguy.  But  a  Lat.  au  has  frequently 
become  o  in  French.  "  See  Brachet,  s.  v.  alouette. 

||  Cf.  our  oriole  (old  Fr.  oriol),  a  bird  with  feathers  of 
a  golden  yellow,  from  aureola  (fern.),  golden,  where  the 
f  o  of  the  Latin  word  has  a1. so  become  io,  and  in  the  French 
form  the  final  e  has  dropped. 

^1  Aperire,  ap'rire,  aprir,  avrir,  auvrir,  ovrir,  ouvrir. 
See  Brachet's  Diet.  s.  v.  ouvrir.  He  does  not,  however, 
give  the  form  auvrir,  but  it  is  given  in  Burguy.  We  here 
see  a  Latin  a  become  au  and  then  o  in  French,  just  as  I 
have  suggested  may  have  been  the  case  with  areola. 
This  derivation  of  ouvrir  has,  however,  been  disputed,  in 
consequence  of  the  occurrence  of  a  form  aovrir;  but  see 
Diez,  Etym.  Diet.,  third  ed.,  1870.  For  other  unques- 
tionable instances  in  which  a  Latin  a  has  become  o  in 
French,  see  Brachet's  Diet.,  s.  v.  taon. 


become  aureole,  and  that  the  a  the  more  readily 
became  au  because  areola  was  confounded  or  mixed 
up  with  aureola,  the  fern,  of  aureolus,  golden.  The 
French  word  aureole  is  used  of  the  luminous  ring  or 
halo  which  painters  represent  around  the  heads 
of  saints,  &c.*  Bescherelle,  Scheler,  Brachet,  and 
Mahn  (in  Webster)  all  concur  in  deriving  this 
word  solely  from  aureola^  golden.  I  cannot  help 
believing,  however,  that  the  word  has  really  been 
formed  from  areola,  and  that,  if  it  owes  anything 
to  aureola,  it  is  simply,  or  but  little  more,  than  the 
letter  u.  Area  was  used  even  in  classical  Latin  of 
a  halo  round  the  sun,  and,  indeed,  it  exactly  cor- 
responds to  halo  (Gr.  aAcos),  for  they  both  mean 
threshing-floor.  The  threshing-floors  among  the 
Greeks  and  Eomans  seem  to  have  been  circular 
(see  Smith's  Did.  of  Ant.  s.  v.  Agriculture),  and 
hence,  aAws  and  area  were  applied  to  the  luminous 
circles  round  the  sun  and  moon.  Areola  is  at  the 
present  time  used  in  medicine  to  denote  a  dark 
circle  round  the  nipple  of  a  woman's  breast,  and 
also  a  ring  of  inflammation  round  the  vaccine 
vesicle ;  and  the  corresponding  Fr.  areole  has  also 
these  two  meanings.  Areola  is,  moreover,  used  of 
the  dark  semicircle  (or  circle  as  it  is  generally 
called)  which  is  sometimes  seen  on  the  lower  eye- 
lid in  women.  It  was,  therefore,  a  very  suitable 
term  to  apply  to  the  luminous  circle  round  the 
heads  of  saints,  &c.,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that 
it  should  have  become  confounded  or  mixed  up 
with  aureola,  which  is  almost  identical  in  form, 
especially  as  the  glories  in  early  paintings  and 
mosaics  were  commonly  really  gilt,  or,  at  any  rate, 
of  the  colour  of  gold.  That  the  two  words  Cor 
forms  J)  really  were  confounded  or  mixed  up  to- 
gether is  distinctly  proved  by  the  fact  that  in  Italian 
and  Portuguese  areola  and  aureola  are  both  of  them 
used  in  the  same  sense  of  halo  (==  glory) ;  and 
Bescherelle  tells  us,  s.  v.  aureole,  that  it  has  been 
proposed  to  substitute  aureole  for  areole  in  the  two 
senses  in  which  it  is  used  in  medicine.  To  a  very 
similar  confusion  we  owe  the  form  orange,  for  it  is 
naranj(oun)  in  Arabic,  naranja  in  Spanish,  and 
arancia  in  Italian  (the  n  being  dropped),  and 
ought,  therefore,  to  be  arancje  in  French  and 
English,  only  that,  in  consequence  of  the  golden 


*  The  French  use  aureole  of  saints,  and  halo  of  the  sun 
and  moon.  We  use  halo  in  both  senses. 

f  Sc.  corona. 

I  I  add  (or  forms)  because  in  Italian,  Portuguese,  and 
French  the  two  words  may  be  only  different  forms  of  the 
same  word  areola  (the  a  of  areola  having  become  au,  as 
in  the  Italian  aurispice,  and  the  Portuguese  (and  Spanish) 
auruspice,  from  the  Lat.  hamspfx),  and  may  have  really 
nothing  whatever  to  do  with  aureola  (golden)  ;  but,  as 
areola  and  areole  seem  in  these  languages  to  be  almost 
exclusively  used  in  the  medical  meanings  above  given, 
whilst  aureola  and  aureole  are  evidently  preferred  in  the 
sense  of  halo  (glory),  I  think  that  aureola  (golden)  must 
be  allowed  to  have  had  some  influence,  although  the 
notion  of  a  circle  (which  seems  to  me  the  principal  one) 
must  have  come  from  areola. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


colour  of  the  fruit,  the  a  has  been  changed  into  o, 
and  the  word  has  been  thus  made  to  look  as  if  it 
had  something  to  do  with  or  (gold).  See  Brachet, 
-s.  v.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


"HALL,"  A  COUNTY  SEAT. 
(4th  S.  x.  226,  277.) 

There  is  probably  not  a  much  more  interesting 
inquiry  than  that  regarding  the  origin,  etymology, 
and  use,  as  a  place-name,  of  this  term  Hall.  In 
Scotland  it  occurs  sometimes  singly,  but  much 
oftener  is  compounded. 

It  has  been  said  to  have  connexion  with  the 
"  church  of  a  village,"  and  also  to  denote  the  "  seat 
of  the  esquire,  or  chief  parishioner " ;  and,  as  ap- 
plied in  this  latter  manner,  MR.  MARSHALL 
(p.  277),  founding  on  Blount,  says  it  is  of  great 
antiquity.  These  remarks  seem  more  especially 
applicable  to  England.  In  Scotland,  in  the  south- 
western shires,  as  those  of  Lanark,  Renfrew,  and 
Ayr,  it  is,  as  a  place-name,  very  common  ;  but  it 
applies  most  frequently,  if  not  invariably,  to  an 
ancient  manor-seat — to  those  localities,  seemingly, 
where  Courts  or  Assemblies  were  in  ancient  times 
convened,  and  jurisdiction  exercised — to,  indeed, 
the  messuages  of  the  Barons  (including  the  Lesser 
Barons,  called  also  Domini,  or  Lairds),  who  en- 
joyed rights  of  "sac  et  soc,"  &c. — of  civil  and  criminal 
jurisdiction,  more  or  less  extensive,  before  the 
abolition  of  all  heritable  jurisdictions  took  place 
consequent  on  the  Rebellion  of  1745.  For  example, 
there  is  the  Blackball  of  the  High  Stewarts  of 
Scotland,  near  Paisley,  dating  from  about  the 
middle  of  the  twelfth  century ;  Braidstane  Hall ; 
Third-part  Hall;  Bog-hall,  and  Tor-hall.  Then, 
there  is  the  Hall  of  Caldwell,  the  Hall  of  Beltrees, 
<&c. ;  and  there  are  Hallhills  (Scotice  Hawhills) 
everywhere  almost.  The  application  of  these  names 
would  seem  to  point  certainly  to  the  fact  of  Halls, 
whatever  these  were,  having  existed  at  one  time  at 
these  places  ;  and  also  to  the  other  fact  of  Hills, 
which,  if  not  themselves  the  Halls,  were  hard  by 
these.  In  Scotland,  however,  as  far  as  appears, 
there  is  no  ascertained  uniform  connexion  between 
the  Halls  and  village  churches,  or  the  seats  of  chief 
parishioners. 

Interesting  questions  are:  were  these  Halls 
covered  or  roofed  apartments,  and  were  they  always 
so  ?  Or,  on  the  other  hand,  were  there  places  in 
the  open  air,  not  covered,  which,  in  ancient  times, 
were  called  Halls  ?  Were  the  Hills,  called  Motehills, 
Courthills,  and  Lawhills,  which  are  numerous  in 
Scotland,  anterior  to  these  Halls,  and  were  the  latter 
substitutes  of  these  1  To  make  answer  leads  to  an 
investigation  into  the  origin  and  application  of  this 
term — its  first  or  earliest,  as  well  as  its  secondary, 
meaning ;  and  it  is  much  to  be  wished  that  con- 
tributors to  "  N.  &  Q."  would  enter  upon  it.  All 


writers  seem  to  agree  that  it  is  derived  from 
the  A.  Sax.  hal,  heale,  heall,  which  is  glossed  by 
aula,  basilica,  atrium  (Junius,  Spelman,  Blount, 
v.  Hall,  Halmote,  et  Aula).  Then,  as  to  Aula, 
Dr.  Adam  Littleton  (Diet.)  derives  it  from  "  Gr. 
avXr),  i.  area — locus  subdialis,  qui  ventis  perflatur 
— it.  atrium,  triclinium  grande — it.  domus  regia, 
sive  palatium."  Spelman  (Gloss.  Aula)  says  it  is 
taken  "pro  curia  Baronis,  vel  manerii,"  adding, 
"  sic  aliquando  vidimus  in  nonnullis  Rotulis  aevi, 
Ed.  I.,  viz.,  aula  ibidem  tenta,  tali  die,"  &c.  From 
this  last  quotation  we  see  that,  in  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward, Aula  was  used  to  signify  the  Court  itself ; 
and  accordingly  the  various  Hallhills  of  Scotland 
may  in  that  view  properly  be  interpreted  Courthills. 
Much  to  the  like  effect  Blount  speaks,  who,  under 
Halmote  and  Halimote,  says  it  is  the  Ang.  Sax. 
Heale  and  Gemot  =  the  Hall  Assembly,  which  is 
now  called  the  "  Court-Baron  " ;  adding  that  the 
etymology  is,  the  "meeting  of  the  tenants  of  one  hall 
or  manor"  ("  Omnis  causa  terminetur  vel  Hundredo, 
vel  Comitatu,  vel  Halimote  socam  habentium,  vel 
Dominorum  Curia,"  L.L.  Hen.  I.  cap.  10).  Then, 
in  connexion  with  this  view,  falls  to  be  considered 
the  first  or  original  meaning  of  Aula,  as  understood 
by  Littleton,  viz.,  that  av\fj  was  an  area,  or  place 
in  the  open  air,  uncovered,  blown  through,  over,  or 
upon,  by  the  winds. 

There  is  certain  evidence  that  in  Scotland,  as 
late  as  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  and  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  centuries,  Sheriff  and  Baronial  Courts  were 
held  in  the  open  air,  sometimes  on  Hills  enjoying 
a  wide  prospect,  and  at  other  times  at  Crosses  and 
other  public  places,  for  the  cognition  or  service, 
under  Brieves  of  Inquest,  of  parties  as  heirs  to 
their  ancestors — Eglinton  Mem.  ii.  61  (A.D.  1501), 
and  81  (A.D.  1515) ;  Eecords  of  B.  of  Prestivick 
(M.  Club  vol.)  pp.  19,  20  (A.D.  1471)  ;  and  also 
evidence  that  vassals  of  Barons  were  bound  by  the 
feudal  conditions  under  which  they  held  their 
lands  to  return  suits  ("  secta,"  persons  to  pass  on 
inquests)  at  Hills,  whereon  the  Head  Courts  of  the 
Barony  were  to  be  held.  (Eg.  Mem.  supra  Ql.) 

ESPEDARE. 


THE    UNSTAMPED    PRESS. 

(4th  S.  x.  367.) 

Permit  a  few  words  suggested  by  MR.  RAYNER'S 
communication  upon  the  unstamped  press  in  rela- 
tion to  the  taxes  on  knowledge.  The  compulsory 
stamp  upon  newspapers  was  imposed  on  July  19, 
1712,  to  take  effect  on  the  1st  of  August  following. 
It  was  a  halfpenny  stamp  ;  and  its  imposition  had 
the  effect  of  immediately  stopping  the  publication 
of  many  of  the  then  existing  journals  ;  amongst 
them  may  be  mentioned  Addison's  Spectator. 

During  the  "  battle  "  of  the  unstamped,  which 
commenced  in  the  year  1830,  most  of  the  pro- 
secutions that  took  place  were  police  prosecutions, 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


at  the  instance  of  the  Stamp  Office  autho- 
rities ;  and  the  term  of  imprisonment  upon 'con- 
victions was  fixed  by  the  police  magistrate. 
Henry  Hetherington  was  frequently  in  prison  for 
offences  against  the  press  laws.  At  length  his 
friends  determined  that  the  case  of  the  Poor 
Man's  Guardian,  of  which  he  was  the  proprietor, 
should  be  carried  to  a  higher  court  ;  and  the 
trial  took  place  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  in 
the  year  1835,  before  Lord  Lyndhurst,  who  was 
then  Chief  Baron.  The  Attorney-General  con- 
ducted the  prosecution  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment, and  Hetherington  defended  himself.  After 
a  favourable  summing  up  by  the  Judge,  the  jury 
returned  a  verdict  of  acquittal. 

The  result  of  this  trial  mainly  determined  the 
modification  upon  the  press  laws  then  in  force  ; 
and  in  the  following  year,  1836,  the  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer,  Mr.  Spring  Eice,  introduced  a  Bill 
which  reduced  the  advertisement  duty  from  3s.  6d. 
to  Is.  6d.  ;  the  compulsory  stamp  from  4d.  to  Id., 
and  the  paper  duty  from  3d.  to  l^d.  per  pound. 
These  changes  in  the  law  proved  most  beneficial  ; 
the  unstamped  papers  ceased  to  exist  ;  the  prisons 
were  emptied  of  offenders ;  and  the  new  laws 
remained  almost  unchallenged  during  a  period  of 
twelve  years;  In  1849,  associations  were  formed  to 
procure  the  entire  freedom  of  the  press.  On  the 
4th  of  August,  1853,  the  advertisement  duty  was 
abolished,  Mr.  Gladstone  being  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer ;  and  on  the  15th  of  June,  1855,  the  com- 
pulsory stamp  on  newspapers  was  repealed,  the 
measure  for  this  purpose  being  introduced  to 
Parliament  by  Mr.  Gladstone  ;  but  some  changes 
having  taken  place  in  the  Ministry,  the  work  was 
completed  by  Sir  George  Cornewall  Lewis.  A 
permissive  stamp  on  newspapers,  however,  followed. 
This  was  in  use  until  the  year  1870,  when  Govern- 
ment stamps  on  newspapers  were  finally  abolished. 
Mr.  Gladstone  carried  through  Parliament  the 
repeal  of  the  paper  duty,  which  received  the  Eoyal 
Assent  on  the  12th  of  June,  1861. 

During  Leigh  Hunt's  proprietorship  of  the  Ex- 
aminer newspaper,  its  price  was  thus  stated  after 
the  title  :— 


Paper  and  Print 
Taxes  on  Knowledge 


...     3<L1    -, 
...    4d.|    'd' 

JOHN  FRANCIS. 


MR.  EAYNER'S  article  is  so  interesting  that 
it  is  a  pity  it  should  give  an  erroneous  impression 
about  the  stamped  press.  But  its  writer  is  cer- 
tainly mistaken  about  the  remission  of  the  stamp 
(perhaps  by  a  clerical  error)  from  1744  to  1761.  It 
is  certainly  a  fact  that  the  halfpenny  stamp  exist- 
ing in  1757  was  raised  in  July  of  that  year  to  one 
penny,  on  the  pretence  probably  of  the  fierce  war 
just  commencing  with  France.  In  fact,  the  half- 
penny stamp  of  1725  was  never  dropped.  E.  C. 


EPITAPH  AT  SONNING,  BERKS  (4th  S.  x.  352.) — 
May  not  "  linea-ge  "  be  the  partially  effaced  word 
in  the  first  line  of  the  epitaph  1  The  general  mean- 
ing of  the  first  four  lines  may  be  rendered  thus  : — 
"  If  life  or  lineage  might  be  bought 

For  silver  or  for  goulde, 
Men  would  seek  (=find  means)  to  live  on  and  on 

(endure), 
What  king  would  then  be  oulde  ] " 

— i.e.  no  king  would  then  be  old,  for  he  would 
prevent  old  age  by  purchasing  a  fresh  and  practi- 
cally endless  lease  of  life.  NECNE. 

I  would  suggest  that  the  vacancy  in  the  first  line 
of  the  epitaph  may  be  supplied  by  the  words  "  old 
age,"  or  by  one  word  of  two  syllables  which  means 
that.  The  third  line,  although  clumsily  expressed, 
would  then  be  quite  comprehensible,  as  it  implies 
"if  longevity  could  be  purchased,  it  would  be 
sought  still  to  endure  life."  The  fourth  line,  how- 
ever, in  this  case  becomes  rather  a  stumbling-block, 
for  it  conveys  the  reverse  of  what  is  apparently 
intended.  "  What  king  wouldn't  then  be  old,"  if 
gold  and  silver  could  buy  or  prolong  life;  or, 
"  what  king  but  would  be  old."  The  words  "  non- 
age," "  knowledge,"  "  homage,"  supply  no  meaning 
to  the  third  and  fourth  lines,  as  none  of  them  has 
anything  to  do  with  "  enduring  "  life,  or  lengthen- 
ing it ;  and  it  is  in  this  sense  that  the  gap  wants 
filling  up.  Your  correspondent  does  not  mention 
the  ages  of  the  persons  who  are  the  subject  of  the 
epitaph.  Perhaps  some  light  might  be  thrown 
upon  the  missing  word  in  this  way. 

J.  W.  PARKER. 

I  would  suggest  that  the  missing  word  may  be 
"  healinge."  Should  this  supposition  be  correct, 
then  the  first  four  lines  might  be  paraphrased 
thus  : — If  life  and  freedom  from  disease  could  be 
bought  for  money,  it  would  be  the  aim  of  the 
wealthy  to  purchase  these  advantages,  and  a  king 
(having  the  command  of  riches)  would  never  die  of 
infirmity  or  old  age. 

The  leading  idea  seems  to  be  borrowed  from  cer- 
tain of  the  old  alchemists,  whose  pursuit  of  the 
"  elixir  vitse  "  was  as  ardent  as  their  search  for  the 
"  lapis  philosophorum."  In  a  similar  spirit,  Shelley, 
in  his  Alastor,  says  : — 

"  0,  that  the  dream 
Of  dark  magician  in  his  vision'd  cave, 
Raking  the  cinders  of  a  crucible 
For  life  and  power,  e'en  while  his  feeble  hand 
Shakes  in  his  last  decay,  were  the  lone  law 
Of  this  so  lovely  world." 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 
Kentish  Town. 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  word  "  homage  " 
best  supplies  the  want  : — 

"  If  life  or  homage  could  be  bought 

For  silver  or  for  goulde, 
Still  to  endure  it  would  be  sought ; 
What  king  would  then  be  oulde ]" 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.; 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


The  third  line  I  take  as  referring  to  the  pur- 
chased life — meaning  that  there  would,  after  all 
be  much  difficulty  in  enduring  it.  As  to  the  fourth 
line,  no  king  would  be  "  oulde,"  or  weary,  i 
"  homage  could  be  bought."  YLLUT. 

The  following  restoration  of  decayed  letters,  if 
adopted,  would  throw  meaning  into  the  first  four 
lines  : — 

"  If  life  or  [old  a]ge  might  be  bought 

For  silver  or  for  goulde, 
Still  to  en[s]ure  it  would  be  sought ; 

What  king  wouldn't]  then  be  oulde?" 
In  line  third,  the  long  /  has  hitherto  been  mis- 
taken for  d.  W.  S.  D. 
Edinburgh. 

I  should  be  inclined  to  fill  up  with  "  long  age.7 
The  required  meaning  is  clearly  to  that  effect.  The 
suggestion  "  nonage  "  is  very  good,  if  only  it  could 
be  shown  that  "  nonage "  had  ever  been  used  in 
the  sense  of  "  enduring  youth."  The  line,  "  Still 
to  endure  it  would  be  sought  "=  it  would  be  sought 
to  last  on  for  ever.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

FREE  LAND  (4th  S.  x.  351.)— Will  not  the 
following  extract  help  MR.  CHATTOCK  '? — 

"Frank-fee,  Liberum  fewdum,  is  by  Broke,  Tit. 
Demesne,  num.  32,  thus  expressed— That  which  is  in  the 
hands  of  the  King  or  Lord  of  any  Manor,  being  ancient 
Demesne  of  the  crown  (viz.  the  Demesnes)  is  called 
Frank-fee,  and  that  which  is  in  the  hands  of  the  tenant 
is  ancient  Demesne  only.  See  Reg.  Orig.,  fol.  12.  Where- 
by that  seemeth  to  be  Frank -fee  which  a  man  holds  at 
the  common  law  to  himself  and  his  heirs,  and  not  by  such 
service  as  is  required  in  ancient  Demesne  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  Manor.  .  .  .  These  lands  which  were 
held  in  Frank-fee  were  exempted  from  all  services,  but 
not  from  Homage." — From  Cowel's  Law  Dictionary. 
under  Frank-fee. 

LUCY  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

When  TEWARS  considers  what  was  "  free  land  " 
before  the  twelfth  of  Charles  II.  he  may  possibly 
oblige,  at  same  time,  by  saying  whether  holders  of 
it  were  different  from  that  class  called  Libere- 
tenentes,  alias  Freeholders  ;  and  whether  the  latter 
were  not  just  those  who  held  by  what  was  called, 
anciently,  a  free,  as  distinguished  from  a  base  or 
servile  tenure.  In  the  example  given  by  Mr.  C. 
(in  translation  ?)  the  land  described  seems  to  have 
been  bounded  on  one  side  by  the  party's  own  land 
— land,  however,  held  not  in  capite,  but  under  a 
Lord — and  on  the  other  side  also  by  his  own  land, 
yet  land  in  this  case  called  "  free  land,"  because 
held  either  in  capite  or,  if  not,  by  a  free  tenure  ; 
and  so  constituting  him  quoad  it  a  liberetenens. 

In  Scotland  at  least,  as  it  would  appear,  there 
was  a  class  called  liberetenentes,  if,  although  not 
holding  in  capite,  i.e.,  immediately  under  the 
crown,  but  under  a  Lord  as  mid-superior,  they  held 
by  a  free  tenure.— Thomson's  Acts,  vol.  ii.  passim, 
and  same  author  on  Old  and  New  Extents. 

ESPEDARE. 


"DUFFIL"  (4th  S.  x.  352.)— I  have  always  un- 
derstood that  "  duffil,"  or  "  duffel,"  was  the  shaggy 
woollen  cloth  once  manufactured  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Duffield,  Yorks.,  and  that  its  dis- 
tinctive title  was  merely  a  corruption  of  the  place- 
name.     Wordsworth  says,  in  Alice  Fell, — 
"  And  let  it  be  of  duffil  gray, 
As  warm  a  cloak  as  man  can  sell. " 

The  traveller  would  scarcely  have  offered  a  cloak 
of  doe-skin  to  the  tattered  orphan ! 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 
Hazelwood,  Belper. 

"  Duffle"  (duffil,  Yorkshire)  is  a  kind  of  cloth  of 
which  women's  cloaks  in  Scotland  were  made  pro- 
bably centuries  ago.  Sometimes  men's  overcoats 
were  made  of  the  same  material.  Compare  Jame- 
son, under  the  word  "  duffle."  A.  I. 

"ENTRETIENS  DU  COMTE  DE  GABALIS"  (4th  S. 
x.  352.) — It  is  strange  that  so  little  should  be 
known  of  the  author  of  this  book,  "  which,"  Pope 
says,  "  both  in  its  title  and  size  is  so  like  a  novel 
that  many  of  the  fair  sex  have  read  it  for  one  by 
mistake."  The  author  was  L'Abbe  Montfaucon 
de  Villars,  nephew  of  the  celebrated  Benedictin 
Bernard  de  Montfaucon,  and  was  born  at  Toulouse 
in .  1635.  After  acquiring  some  celebrity  as  a 
preacher  in  his  native  city,  he  arrived  in  Paris  in 
1667,  and  soon  became  known  in  the  best  society 
as  a  man  of  wit  and  great  powers  of  conversation. 
But  his  taste  for  literature  and  the  freedom  of  his 
opinions  attracted  the  attention  of  his  ecclesiastical 
superiors. 

His  first  work,  Le  Comte  de  Gabalis;  ou,  les 
JEntretiens  sur  les  Sciences  Secretes,  was  published 
in  1670.  It  is  said  to  have  been  the  result  of 
conversations  among  his  friends  in  a  coterie  held  at 
the  Porte  Eichelieu.  The  work  was  much  admired 
for  its  sprightliness,  and  at  first  escaped  censure, 
but  heresy  was  subsequently  discovered  in  it,  and 
the  author  was  no  longer  allowed  to  preach.  At 
thirty  years  of  age  he  was  shot  at  while  on  his  way 
from  Paris  to  Lyons,  some  say  by  one  of  his  . 
relatives,  but  others  assert  that  it  was  the  work  of 
the  gnomes  and  sylphs,  in  revenge  for  having 
revealed  -the  secrets  of  their  existence. 

Beyond  these  few  facts  I  believe  nothing  is 
mown  of  the  Abbe  Villars. 

After  his  death  a  sequel  to  the  Comte  de  Gabalis 
was  published,  which  attacked  the  opinions  of 
Descartes,  but  it  is  very  inferior  to  the  original 
work.  He  was  also  the  author  of  a  romance 
Diiblished  at  Paris  in  1671,  entitled  L' Amour  sans 
Faiblesse;  ou,  Anne  de  Bretagne.  Several  other 
works  are  attributed  to  him. 

A  short  account  of  the  Abb4  de  Villars  will  be 
bund  in  Melanges  d'Histoire  et  de  Litterature,  by 
Vigneul  de  Marville,  a  learned  monk  named 
3onaventura  d'Argonne,  who  adopted  the  above 
pseudonym.  S.  W.  T. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


According  to  Bohn's  Lowndes,  an  English  trans- 
lation was  published  in  1680,  ten  years  after  the 
appearance  of  the  French  book.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

Kustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

"  The  Count  of  Gabalis ;  or,  the  Extravagant  Mysteries 
of  the  Cabalists  Exposed  in  Five  Pleasant  Discourses  on 
the  Secret  Sciences.  Done  into  English  by  P.  A.  Gent. 
London,  1680." 

H.  A.  B. 

DE  BURGH  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  258.)  — HERMEN- 
TRUDE  states  that  Elizabeth  de  Burgh,  who 
married  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence,  was  born  6  July, 
1332,  and  that  her  daughter  Philippa  was  born 
1355,  and  was  married  to  Edmond  de  Mortimer, 
Earl  of  March,  at  the  age  of  three  or  four  years. 

Will  your  correspondent  inform  me  to  whom 
John  de  Burgh  (grandfather  of  Elizabeth)  was 
married,  and  to  whom  was  his  father  (Richard, 
second  Earl  of  Ulster)  married  ? 

We  know  that  the  father  of  Richard  was  Walter 
or  Raymond  de  Burgh,  who,  having  married 
Matilda  de  Lacy,  became,  in  her  right,  Palatine  of 
Ulster.  JAMES  MORRIN. 

Dangan,  Thomastown. 

OLIVER  CROMWELL'S  DESCENDANTS  (4th  S.  x. 
246.) — BAR-POINT  undertakes  to  revive  the  myth, 
deemed  exploded  long  since  (see  New  England 
Historical  and  Genealogical  Register,  vol.  xxi. 
pp.  177-8),  that  the  Claypooles  of  Pennsylvania 
and  Ohio  are  descendants  of  Oliver  Cromwell 
through  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  who  married  John 
•Claypole. 

The  Rev.  Mark  Noble,  who,  in  his  Memoirs, 
\&c.,  of  the  Protectorate  House  of  Cromwell,  has 
collected  (apparently)  most  reliable  information 
respecting  the  pedigree  and  the  descendants  of  the 
different  members  of  this  family  down  to  his  time, 
states,  as  the  result  of  his  researches,  that  John 
Claypole  had  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Cromwell  three 
sons  and  one  daughter  ;  viz.  Cromwell,  who  -died 
in  1678,  a  bachelor  ;  Henry,  who  died  before  his 
brother  Cromwell,  also  unmarried  ;  Oliver,  who 
died  before  his  mother,  likewise  unmarried  ;  and 
Martha,  who  died  in  1663-4,  young,  and  unmarried. 

From  other  sources,  it  appears  John  Claypole 
married,  for  his  second  wife,  Blanch,  widow  of 
Launcelot  Staveley  of  London,  merchant,  and  died 
June  26,  1688.  By  her  he  had  a  daughter,  Bridget, 
who  married  Colonel  Charles  Price.  It  is  not  im- 
possible he  may  have  had  other  children  of  this 
second  marriage,  but  if  so,  they  could  not  be  of  the 
blood  of  Cromwell. 

John  Claypole  had,  at  least,  two  brothers, 
Wingfield  Claypole,  who  was  an  officer  in  Ireland, 
and  Christopher  Claypole,  also  in  the  army.  The 
James  Claypoole  who  came  to  Philadelphia  about 
1683,  and  who  was  the  friend  of  William  Penn, 
the  Quaker,  and  from  whom  the  Claypooles  in  this 


country  are  said  to  claim  descent,  may  have  been 
the  son  of  one  of  these  brothers. 

Until  we  have  something  more  than  vague 
traditions  or  reports,  this  claim  of  the  American 
Claypooles  to  be  admitted  as  the  lineal  descendants 
of  the  Protector  must  be  discredited. 

J.  J.  LATTING. 

New  York. 

"DE  QUINCEY  :  GOUGH'SFATE"  (4th S.  x.  331.) 
— Some  years  ago  I  made  inquiries  as  to  the  death 
of  Charles  Gough,  and  the  "  sublime  love,"  as 
Wordsworth  justly  terms  it,  of  his  faithful  terrier 
bitch.  Amongst  other  particulars,  which  I  hope  to 
publish,  it  was  stated  to  me,  on  most  reliable 
authority,  that  this  young  man,  who  had  made  many 
solitary  rambles  in  the  hills  of  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland,  accompanied  only  by  this  dog, 
started  during  Christmas  week  in  1804  from  Patter- 
dale,  with  the  intention  of  going  over  Helvellyn 
top  to  Wythburn.  A  shepherd  on  the  6th  or  7th 
April,  1805,  while  looking  after  sheep  at  the  head 
of  the  Red  Tarn,  saw,  first  the  dog,  and  soon  after 
the  body  of  her  master.  She  was  taken  to  Kendal 
to  the  friends  of  Gough.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Cheshire. 

"  Ev'N    IN     OUR     ASHES     LIVE     THEIR     WONTED 

FIRES  "  (4th  S.  x.  343.)— The  meaning  of  this  and 
the  previous  line  appears  to  be,  that  the  human 
heart  yearns  for  sympathy  even  to  the  last  instant 
of  life  and  the  very  brink  and  border  of  the  grave. 
At  the  hour  of  death  we  wish  to  have  by  our 
side,  not  the  wisest,  or  the  bravest,  or  the  most 
powerful,  but  those  who  love  us. 

GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 
Henbury,  Cheshire. 

OLD  CHINA  (4th  S.  x.  373.) — I  hope  some  col- 
lectors will  tell  us  what  they  know  on  this  subject, 
whether  or  not  china  decorated  with  Christian 
subjects  is  common.  I  have  a  suspicion  that  there 
has  been  a  comparatively  new  manufacture  of  it 
expressly  to  deceive  collectors.  Without  going 
into  my  reasons  for  this  suspicion,  I  may  say  that 
Japanese  porcelain  made  during  the  time  of  the 
Jesuit  mission  in  Japan  previous  to  1641  shows 
scriptural  subjects.  All  of  them  are  evident  copies 
of  rude  wood  engravings.  I  possess  one  with  a 
coloured  border  occupying  the  "  rising  "  of  a  plate. 
Coloured  ornamentation  is  rare,  as  far  as  my  expe- 
rience goes.  I  ask  for  a  list  of  subjects  from  those 
collectors  who  have  been  remarking  this  peculiar 
china.  D.  writes  of  saints  with  Chinamen  on  their 
knees.  I  add  to  this  (2)  cups  and  saucers  with 
the  blessed  Virgin  holding  the  divine  child,  sur- 
rounded by  a  ring  of  stars ;  (3)  plates,  cups,  and 
saucers,  with  the  Resurrection ;  (4)  plates  with  the 
Crucifixion,  our  Lord  in  the  centre,  the  thieves 
on  each  side ;  (5)  plates  with  the  Ascension ;  (6)  a 
plate  with  what  I  suppose  to  be  intended  as  an 


4">  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


illustration  of  certain  verses  in  the  1st  chapter 
of  Ezekiel.  Of  these  I  suspect  that  saucers  with 
the  Resurrection,  and  some  plates  representing  the 
Crucifixion,  are  comparatively,  if  not  quite,  modern 
These  designs  are  said  in  some  cases  to  be  etched — 
really  etched  with  a  tool.  I  ask  for  information 
about  etched  china  in  connexion  with  this  subject 
I  have  a  coffee-pot  with  a  coat  of  arms  etched 
on  it.  It  cannot  be  more  than  seventy  or  eighty 
years  old.  The  work  is  the  same,  but  better  done 
as  that  which  occurs  on  this  china  about  which 
D.  writes,  now  commanding  fancy  prices  in  London, 
as  being  "Jesuit  china,"  before  the  expulsion  oi 
the  Portuguese  from  Japan.  G.  P. 

Oxford. 

May  I  suggest  to  your  correspondent  that  the 
saints  he  speaks  of  are  merely  Buddha  and  one  or 
more  of  his  apostles,  as  in  Chinese  pictures  they 
are  generally  represented  with  a  halo  round  their 
heads.  R.  C.  C. 

"SWEETNESS  AND  LIGHT"   (4th  S.  x.  293.) — 
I  take  the  following  verse  from  a  short  poem  by 
Bishop  Ken,  entitled  "  The  Poet"  (Church  Poetry, 
J.  &  C.  Mozley.  4th  edit.,  1855,  page  238):— 
"  A  poet  should  have  heat  and  light ; 
Of  all  things  a  capacious  sight; 
Serenity  with  rapture  joined  ; 
Aims  noble ;  eloquence  refined, 
Strong,  modest ;  sweetness  to  endear ; 
Expressions  lively,  lofty,  clear." 

J.  W.  W. 

MARRIAGE  OF  PRIESTS  (4th  S.x.  351.) — Tradition 
states  that  the  founder  of  the  sub-clan  MTherson 
was  a  priest,  and  that  on  the  death  of  his  elder 
brother,  the  chief  of  that  branch  of  the  Clan  Chattan, 
he  obtained  a  dispensation,  married,  and  had  a 
family  who  were  thence  styled  "sons  of  the  parson," 
i.e.  MThersons.  The  date  which  I  have  seen 
given  is  the  fourteenth  century,  but  I  quote  from 
memory,  not  having  a  history  of  the  Highland 
Clans  at  hand.  FLAVELL  EDMUNDS.  F.R.H.S. 

Hereford. 

On  the  death  of  Francis  II. ,  Duke  of  Modena, 
without  issue,  in  1694,  his  uncle,  Rinaldo  D'Este, 
succeeded  to  the  dukedom,  and  obtained  leave  to 
resign  his  cardinal's  hat  in  order  that  he  might 
marry.  From  him  is  descended  the  ex-Duke 
Francis  V.,who  is  also  through  his  mother,  Victoria 
Josephine  of  Sardinia,  the  heir  of  him  of  the  Royal 
House  of  Stuart.  E.  H.  A. 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH  (4th  S.  x.  308.)  —  I 
should  not  be  surprised  if  this  inscription  in 
Cheriton  Church,  Kent,  does  not  allude  to  the 
wife  of  a  Colonel  Thomas  Ralegh ;  if  so,  she  was 
first  married  to  Sir  Thomas  Elwes,  Knt.,  of  Grove 
House,  Fulham,  and  she  was  the  eldest  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  of  West  Hor- 
sley,  co.  Surrey,  by  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  and 


heiress  of  William  Rogers  of  Sandiwell  and 
Dowdeswell,  co.  Gloucester,  Esq.  The  above  Sir 
Walter  was  grandson  of  the  great  Sir  Walter, 
being  the  son  of  Carew  Ralegh  —  possibly  the 
dates,  which  appear  to  be  rather  indistinct,  arc 
"  1715.  Aged  80  years,"  which  would  be  very 
near  the  mark  for  the  above  personage.  I  have 
in  my  possession  the  copy  of  "  Administration  of 
Dame  Eliz.  Elwes  alias  Ralegh  of  Acton  in  the 
coy  of  Middx,"  dated  16th  May,  1734,  former 
grant  in  1715,  which  runs  as  follows: — 

"May,  1734. 

Dame  Elizabeth  Elwes, )  On  the  sixteenth  day  a  power 
otherwise  Ralegh  »  was  granted  to  Philippa  Elwes, 
spinster,  the  Adm*  with  the  Will  annexed  of  Colonell 
Thomas  Ralegh  deceased,  whilst  living  the  lawful  hus- 
band of  Dame  Elwes,  otherwise  Ralegh,  late  of  the 
Parish  of  Acton,  in  the  County  of  Middlesex,  deceased, 
to  Administer  the  Goods,  Chattels,  and  Credits  of  the 
said  deceased  left  unadministered  by  the  said  Colonell 
Thomas  Ralegh,  now  also  deceased,  being  first  sworn 
duly  to  Administer.  The  former  Grant  in  1715." 

D.  C.  E. 
South  Bersted. 

ATHANASIAN  CREED  (4th  S.  x.  352.) — Bishop 
Gibson  informed  Waterland  in  1731,  on  the 
authority  of  a  Swedish  minister,  that  this  creed 
is  read  constantly  in  the  public  service  on  Rogation 
and  Trinity  Sundays,  and  that  all  children  are 
obliged  to  get  it  by  heart. — MS.  note  in  Water- 
land's  own  copy  of  History  .of  Atlianasian  Creed 
in  Library  of  Magdalen  College,  Cambridge. 

E.  H.  A. 

THE  CHOICE  OF  BOOKS  (4th  S.  x.  365.)— I  have 
a  copy  of — 

"A  Guide  to  the  Choice  of  Books;  or,  a  selection  of 
more  than  six  hundred  volumes,  comprising  some  of  the 
best  and  most  recent  publications  in  Divinity,  History, 
Poetry,  Biography,  Travels,  Voyages,  and  Literature  in 
General,  &c.  London,  Simpkin  &  Marshall,  1833." 

The  prices  of  the  works  are  given,  but  not  the 
names  of  the  publishers  ;  and  the  notices  are 
extracted  from  various  reviews,  mostly  the  Evan- 
gelican  Magazine ;  also  from  the  Congregational, 
British  andlmperial,  and  New  Monthly  Magazines, 
Tom  Blackwood,  the  Spectator,  Times,  and  even 
Torn  local  newspapers. 

The  list  of  works  reviewed  contains  the  titles  of 
Scott's  Demonology  and  his  History  of  Scotland, 
Broker's  Boswell,  Washington  Irving's  Columbus, 
Robert  Chambers's  History  of  the  Rebellion  of  1745 
md  other  works,  Bickersteth's  Christian  Student 
md  Treatise  on  Prayer,  Mrs.  S.  C.  Hall's  Sketches 
if  Irish  Character,  Siswoiidi'sAlbigenses,  Brewster's 
Life  of  Newton,  Alexander  Wilson  and  C.  Lucian 
Bonaparte's  American  Ornithology,  Lord  Dover's 
Life  of  Frederick  the  Great,  The  Sanctuary,  by  Mrs. 
lemans,  &c.,  Southey's  Sir  Thomas  More,  James 
Montgomery's  Pelican  Island,  Keightley's  History 
)f  the  War  of  Independence  in  Greece,  &c. 

E.  CUNINGHAME, 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


CUCKOO  SONG  (4th  S.  x.  368.)— 

"The  Cuckoe  never  lins  (sic)." 

Lins  =  ceases,  from  0.  E.   linnen,  A.  S.  linnan, 
M.  Goth,  af -linnan  (see  Luke  ix.  39).     It  is  often 
found  in  the  form  blinne  or  blin  (for  bi-liri). — 
"  Of  swhiche  sykes  koude  he  nought  bilynne." 

Chaucer,  Troyl.  and  Crys.  iii.  1316. 
"  Forth  then  shotten  these  children  2, 

and  they  did  neuer  lin 
vntill  they  came  to  merry  churchlees, 
to  Merry  churchlee  with-in." 

B.  Percy  sFol  MS.  i.  55, 1.  40. 

Milton  uses  lin ;  and  it  is  by  no  means  uncommon. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

"VOLUME"  AND  "TOME"  (4th  S.  x.  370.)— It  is 
only  by  a  sort  of  metonymy  or  synecdoche,  when  either 
one  name  is  substituted  for  another  or  the  part 
put  for  the  whole,  that  the  word  "  tome  "  has  come 
to  signify  "  volume."  As  derived  from  the  Greek 
T€/xvw,  to  cut,  its  strict  etymological  meaning  is  a 
part  cut  off  from  the  whole ;  and  thus  Liddell  and 
Scott  render  it  "  a  part  of  a  book  written  and 
rolled  up  by  itself."  From  this  it  will  be  seen  that 
the  work  mentioned  by  MR.  FURNIVALL  is  lettered 
exactly  the  opposite  to  how  it  ought  to  be,  and 
is,  like  my  copy  of  St.  Jerome,  neither  more  nor 
less  than  a  literary  vcrrcpov  Trporepov. 

Turning  to  Du  Cange,  I  find  that  in  mediaeval 
times  the  word  was  very  much  confined  to  writings 
of  an  epistolary  kind,  and  treating  especially  on 
matters  of  faith  (Epistola  prasertim  de  fide).  Of 
the  several  examples  quoted,  this  one  will  be 
sufficient :  "  Sanctae  et  beatre  recordationis  Leonis 
Apostolicse  sedis  Antistis  Epistolam  ad  Flavianum 
Constantinopolitanum  Episcopum  datam,  quce  et 
Tomus  appdlatur "  (italics  my  own).  —  Deiern. 
Bom.  c.  3,  tit,  6.  That  is,  The  Epistle  of  St.  Leo, 
of  blessed  memory,  Bishop  of  the  Apostolic  See,  to 
Flavianus,  Bishop  of  Constantinople,  which  is  also 
called  Tomus  =  Tome.  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

THE  WORD  "  ENJOY  "  (4«*  S.  x.  371.)— Dr.  Lin- 
gard,  in  the  passage  quoted  by  MR.  TEW,  may  not 
have  been  fortunate  in  the  choice  of  the  word 
enjoy  as  applied  to  anything  connected  with  a 
murder  ;  but  as  he  speaks  of  enjoying  a  benefit, 
there  is  surely  no  misuse  of  the  word.  To  enjoy  a 
benefit,  from  Avhatever  source  derived,  seems  a 
legitimate  and  proper  expression  enough,  and  is 
very  different  from  enjoying  an  evil,  such  as  bad 
health.  CCCXI. 

Allow  a  writer  who  loves  good  English  to  say 


that,  though   a  "peasant  parishioner 


may 


tell 


MR.  TEW  that  he  or  she  enjoys  bad  health,  and  use 
the  word  in  an  improper  sense,  he  or  she  might  say 
very  properly  that  the  benefit  of  their  sickness  was  a 
thing  to  be  enjoyed,  if — for  example — it  got  for 
the  sufferer  an  allowance  of  ten  shillings  a  week 
from  a  large-hearted  Lady  Bountiful.  In  such  a 


sense  Dr.  Lingard  writes  that  Ethelred  "  enjoyed 
the  benefit  of  Edward's  murder."  He  expressly 
states  that  Ethelred  was  guiltless  of  the  original 
crime,  but  because  he  enjoyed  the  benefit  of  it,  he 
appeared  stained  with  the  blood.  The  application 
of  the  word  is  theologically  precise,  and  the  con- 
sequence follows — because  he  enjoyed  he  was 
guilty.  It  has  evidently  been  a  mis-reading  on  the 
part  of  your  learned  correspondent. 

QUILL  PEN. 
Oxford. 

"  SIR  "  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (4*  S.  x.  371.) 
— I  remember,  when  a  boy,  of  a  case  of  this  kind 
happening  in  Fife.  A  man  who  was  a  weaver  and 
a  radical,  and  consequently  a  dissenter,  took  his 
child  to  the  meeting-house  for  baptism.  Upon 
being  asked  by  the  minister  what  he  intended  the 
name  of  the  child  to  be,  he  said,  "  Sir  Francis 
Burdett."  The  minister  replied,  "  Oo,  William, 
that  '11  never  dae.  I  can  admit  your  bairn  into  the 
veesible  kirk,  but  if  ye  want  the  warld's  honours 
for 't  I  doot  ye  '11  hae  to  gang  to  the  king  hinisel'." 

J.  H. 

CARDINAL  CAMERLENGO  (4th  S.  x.  351.) — The 
Cardinal  Thomas  Riario-Sforza  held  the  office  of 
Camerlengo. — Almanac  de  Gotha,  1846. 

CHARLES  VIVIAN. 

41,  Eccleston  Square,  S.W. 

DUTIES  OF  MAYORS  (4th  S.  x.  372.)— Perhaps 
the  following  quotation  from  Historical  Be- 
miniscences  of  the  City  of  London,  by  Mr. 
Arundell  (Bentley,  1869),  may  interest  C.  V.  0.  :— 

"  By  the  earliest  ordinances,  the  Mayor  is  the  King's 
lieutenant,  and  with  the  Aldermen  and  Common  Council 
can  make  by-laws  for  the  government  of  the  City.  He 
has  also  the  authority  of  a  kind  of  judge.  When  Alfred 
divided  England  into  counties,  and  counties  into  hundreds, 
and  hundreds  into  tythings,  he  constituted  the  portreeve, 
or  bailiff  or  sheriff,  the  chief  governor  of  the  City. 
William  the  Conqueror's  first  charter,  which  is  still 
preserved  at  Guildhall,  is  addressed  to  William  the  Bishop 
and  Godfrey  the  portreeve.  '  Portreeve '  is  governor  of 
the  port,  as  sheriff  (from  sher  or  shire,  a  county,  and  riff 
or  reeve,  a  bailiff)  signifies  the  King's  bailiff  of  a  county. 
After  the  Conquest,  the  name  usually  assigned  to  the 
chief  magistrate  of  London— which,  by  charter,  is  both 
city  and  county — was  bailiff  until  the  reign  of  Richard  I., 
when  in  the  year  1189  it  was  changed  into  that  of  Mayor. 
This  king,  in  order  to  mantain  the  expenses  incurred  in 
the  Crusades,  levied  large  subsidies  upon  the  city,  and  in 
return  granted  to  the  citizens  the  privilege  of  electing 
their  own  chief  magistrate,  who  was  designated  '  Mayor/ 
a  title  taken  from  the  Norman  Malre.  The  first  elected 
to  this  high  office  was  Henry  Fitz-Alwyn,  whose  ancestor 
Allwin,  cousin  of  King  Edgar,  was  entitled  'Alderman  of 
all  England.'  " 

In  a  note  on  the  word  "portreeve,"  Mr.  Arundell, 
quoting  the  Liber  Albus,  says  that  port  in  the 
Saxon  and  Teutonic  languages  is  of  the  same 
meaning  as  Civitas,  city.  Ever  since  England  was 
a  kingdom,  the  honour  due  to  an  earl,  as  well  in 
the  king's  presence  as  elsewhere,  has  belonged  to  the 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


chief  officer  of  London  :  hence  it  is  that  the  sword 
is  borne  before  him  as  an  earl,  and  not  behind  him. 
Your  correspondent  will  find  a  great  deal  of  in- 
teresting information  on  the  subject  in  Mr. 
ArandeU's  volume.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

THE  WALLACE  SWORD  (4th  S.  x.  371.)— With 
reference  to  MR.  MANUEL'S  note,  under  the  above 
heading,  it  is  well  that  the  whole  matter  should  be 
properly  recorded.  In  July  last,  at  the  request  of 
the  Grampian  Club,  I  sent  a  communication  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  War,  begging  that  the  two- 
handed  sword  at  Dumbarton  Castle,  exhibited  as 
that  of  the  Scottish  hero,  might  be  transferred  to 
the  Wallace  Monument  on  the  Abbey  Craig,  and 
stating  that  a  suitable  case  would,  by  the  custodiers, 
be  prepared  for  its  reception.  I  had  an  immediate 
acknowledgment  and  promise  that  the  request  of 
the  Club  would  not  be  overlooked,  and  that  I 
would  receive  another  communication  on  the  sub- 
ject. Of  the  second  communication  I  subjoin  a 
copy.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  War  authorities 
did  not  withdraw  the  sword  from  public  exhibition 
at  the  time  of  Dr.  Meyrick's  report,  forty-seven 
years  ago.  CHARLES  EOGERS. 

"  Surveyor-General's  Department, 

War  Office,  18th  Oct.,  1872. 

"Sir,— In  reference  to  your  letter,  dated  8th  July  last, 
requesting  on  behalf  of  the  Grampian  Club  that  the 
sword  of  Sir  William  Wallace  might  be  removed  from 
Dumbarton  Castle,  and  placed  under  the  care  of  the 
Provost  and  Magistrates  of  Stirling  in  the  National 
Wallace  Monument,  I  am  directed  by  Mr.  Secretary 
Cardwell  to  acquaint  you  that  this  sword  was  sent  to  the 
Tower  of  London  in  the  year  1825  for  repair,  and  to  be 
fitted  with  a  new  hilt,  and  was,  by  direction  of  the  late 
Duke  of  Wellington,  Master-General  of  the  Ordnance, 
submitted  for  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Meyrick.  That  gentle- 
man was  of  opinion  that  the  sword  never  could  have 
belonged  to  Sir  William  Wallace,  but  was  of  the  time  of 
Edward  IV. ;  and  at  page  146,  vol.  ii.  of  his  work  on 
Ancient  Armour,  he  writes  : — '  The  two-handled  sword 
shown  at  Dumbarton  Castle  as  that  of  Wallace  is  of  this 
period  (temp.  Edward  IV.),  as  will  be  evident  to  any  one 
who  compares  it  with  the  sword  of  State  of  the  Earldom 
of  Chester  in  the  British  Museum,  which  belonged  to 
Prince  Edward,  afterwards  Edward  V.,  and  probably  was 
used  when  he  entered  Chester  in  State  in  1745.'  This 
opinion  having  been  concurred  in  by  the  Tower  authori- 
ties, the  sword  was  fitted  with  a  new  handle  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  and  returned  to  Dumbarton.  Mr. 
Cardwell  therefore  desires. me  to  state  that  there  appears 
to  be  no  truth  in  the  belief  that  has  been  entertained  by 
,some  persons  that  this  sword  was  that  of  Sir  William 
Wallace,  and  directions  will  be  sent  to  Dumbarton  Castle 
to  refrain  from  exhibiting  it  as  such  in  future. — I  have 
the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

"  E.  REILLY,  Colonel  Royal  Artillery, 

Assistant  Director  of  Artillery. 
"The  Rev.  Charles  Rogers,  LL.D., 
Snowdoun  Villa,  Lewisham,  S.E." 

ALEXANDER  CRAIGE'S  "  AMOROSE  SONGES,"  &c. 
(4th  S.  x.  373.)— To  huert  is  to  dash  or  throw 
violently  ;  Fr.  heurter.  In  "  The  law's  shall  roare," 
law's  seems  to  mean  billows  (bil-/ows),  but  I  cannot 


parallel  the  word.    Diuall  is  to  descend.    Compare 
Gavin  Douglas's  Virgil,  Prol.  Bk.  vii.  : — 

"  Fludis  monstouris,  sic  as  mereswynis  and  quhalis, 
For  the  tempest,  law  in  the  depe  deualis," 

i.e.  descend    low  into  the  deep   because  of  the 
tempest.  A.  C.  M. 

"  THE  MELANCHOLY  OCEAN"  (4*  S.  x.  333, 379.) 
— The  lines  referred  to  will  be  found  in  The  Castle 
of  Indolence,  by  James  Thomson,  forming  the 
opening  of  verse  xxx.  of  the  first  Canto. 

W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

"  CUTTING  "  (4*h  S.  x.  313,  380.)— 

"A  cutter  is  explained  by  Coles,  'a cutter  (robber), 
gladiator,  latro.'  Thus  the  hero  of  Cowley's  Cutter  of 
Coleman  Street  is  a  town  adventurer,  or,  as  he  is  aptly 
expressed  in  the  dramatis  personce,  '  a  merry  sharking 
fellow  about  the  town  pretending  to  have  been  a  colonel 
in  the  king's  army.' " — Richardson's  Dictionary,  s.  v. 
cutter. 

The  characters  and  manners  of  the  play  are 
obsolete,  and  I  do  not  find  it  in  any  dramatic  col- 
lection, but  it  is  well  worth  reading.  I  think  that 
Sheridan  supposed  it  was  forgotten.  The  similarity 
between  Truman  Senior  and  Sir  Anthony  Absolute 
is  very  close  : — 

"  JOLLY.  Pray  let  him  now  resolve  you  positively  what 
he  means  to  do. 

TRUMAN,  SEN.  What  he  means  to  do,  Colonel  ?  That 
were  fine  i'  faith.  If  he  be  my  son  he  shall  mean  nothing. 
Boys  must  not  have  their  meanings,  Colonel ;  let  him 
mean  what  I  mean  with  a  wennion." 

•K  •*  -fc  *  # 

"  JOLLY  (TO  TRUMAN,  JUN.).  Your  father,  sir,  desires  to 
know 

"TRUMAN,  SEN.  I  do  not  desire  him,  Colonel,  nor 
never  will  desire  him.  I  command  him  upon  the  duty  of 
a  child 

TRUMAN,  JUN.  (aside.)  Out  with  it,  stubborn  tongue. 
I  shall  obey  my  father,  sir,  in  all  things." 

*#-**-* 

TRUMAN,  SEN.  Ah,  Dick,  my  son  Dick,  he  was  always 
the  best  natured  boy — he  was  like  his  father  in  that — 
he  makes  me  weep  with  tenderness  like  an  old  fool  as  I 
am." 

Cutter  is  one  of  the  dramatic  family  created  by 
Plautus  and  Terence  ,•  but  Pyrgopolinices  and 
Thraso  are  rich  braggarts  and  dupes,  and  their 
modern  descendants — Parolles,  Bobadil,  Noll  Bluff, 
&c. — poor  and  sharpers.  While  upon  the  matter 
I  may  note  another  coincidence.  Cutter  and  Worm, 
having  quarrelled,  draw  their  swords,  but  do  not 
close : —  , 

"  WORM.  Have  at  you,  Cutter,  an'  thou  hadst  as  many 
lives  as  are  in  Plutarch,  I  'd  make  an  end  of  them  all." 

"  I  was  once  removing  from  Berkley  Square  to  Straw- 
berry Hill,  and  had  sent  off  all  my  books,  when  a  message 
suddenly  arrived,  which  fixed  me  in  town  for  that  after- 
noon. What  to  do  1  I  desired  my  man  to  rummage  for 
a  book,  and  he  brought  me  an  old  Grub  Street  thing 
from  the  garret.  The  author,  in  sheer  ignorance,  not 
humour,  discoursing  of  the  difficulty  of  some  pursuit,  said 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


that  even  if  a  man  had  as  many  lives  as  a  cat,  or  as  many 
lives  as  one  Plutarch  is  said  to  have  had,  he  could  not 
accomplish  it.  This  odd  q^uid  pro  quo  surprised  me  into 
vehement  laughter." —  Walpohana,  vol.  i.  p.  109,  London, 
2nd  ed.,  no  date. 

La  Biographie  Generale  (xii.  303,  Cowley)  says — 
"  Son  Guardien,  arrang6  pour  la  scene  sous  le  tit-re 
du  Sculpteur  de  Coleman  Street  (Cutter  of  Colernan 
Street),  fut  mal  accueilli."  My  edition,  Lond. 
1707,  has  the  dramatis  personce  without  the  names 
of  the  actors.  Where  can  I  find  them  ? 

FITZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

"  OUTPUT  "  (4th  S.  x.  373.)— The  word  is  now 
a  technical  phrase  applied  to  the  quantity  of  coal 
or  iron  sent  up  from  a  pit  or  mine.  It  was 
originally  used  to  denote  the  providing  of  soldiers 
by  particular  persons  or  districts  :  vide  Acts 
Charles  I.  Output  also,  according  to  Spalding, 
signifies  to  throw  out.  Outputing  in  Scotland 
has  two  meanings  besides  that  of  sending  up  coal 
and  iron.  It  means  the  act  of  ejecting  from  pro- 
perty (Act  audit),  and  the  uttering  of  base  coin 
(Acts,  James  VI.).  J.  H. 

Coleridge  (Gloss.  Index,  13th  c.)  gives  output 
v.  a.,  Ps.  v.  11.  K.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

D:  B.  (4th  S.  x.  47,  135.)— The  first  of  these 
letters  represents  in  the  Eoman  method  five  hun- 
dred; with  a  horizontal  mark  over  it  thus,  D,  five 
thousand  is  represented.  The  second  letter  in 
MENTONIA'S  query  is  nearly,  but  not  exactly,  like 
the  Saxon  JD,  which  is  equivalent  to  the  Greek  0, 
and  to  TH  in  English.  I  do  not  know  any  letter 
exactly  like  the  J3  in  MENTONIA'S  query.  He 
does  not  say  whether  he  has  found  both  letters  in 
one  inscription  or  on  one  milestone  near  our  coast. 

T.  S.  NORGATE. 

Sparhain  Rectory. 

SIR  HENRY  RAEBURN  (4th  S.  ix.  319,  346  ;  x. 
35.) — The  accompanying  cutting  from  an  Edin- 
burgh paper  may  be  found  useful  to  such  readers 
as  care  about  "  Scottish  biography."  It  contains 
the  simple  truth,  divested  of  all  "  touching  up,"  to 
say  nothing  of  "  manufacturing. "- 

"  Sir  Henry  Raeburn  married  Ann  Edgar,  daughter  of 
Peter  Edgar  of  Bridgelands,  Peeblesshire,  the  widow  of 
Jamrs  Leslie  *  of  Deanhaugh,  St.  Bernard's.  Mrs.  Ann 
Leslie  left  one  son,  Avho  was  drowned;  she  also  left  two 
daughters,  Jacobina  Leslie,  who  married  Daniel  Vere, 
Sheriff-Substitute  of  Lanarkshire,  late  of  Stonebyres ; 
Ann  Leslie  married  James  Philip  Inglis,  and  left  two  sons 
— Henry  Raeburn  Inglis  and  0.  J.  Inglis.  Sir  Henry 
Raeburn  painted  a  likeness  of  his  much-cared-for  half 


*  James  Leslie  was  the  representative  of  the  New 
Les'ie  branch  of  Balquhain  :  but  inasmuch  as  this  was  an 
offshoot  long  before  the  title  of  Count  was  acquired  by 
the  other  line,  J.  Leslie's  right  to  it  is  questionable.  He 
was,  in  the  male  line,  however,  certainly  the  representa- 
tive in  Britain  of  Balquhain. 


grandson,  Henry  Raeburn  Inglis,  holding  a  rabbit,  as  his 
diploma  picture,  now  in  the  Private  Diploma  Room  of 
celebrated  artists  in  London ;  also  another  picture  of  his 
half  grandson,  Henry  Raeburn  Inglis,  -which  is  in  the 
possession  of  his  grand-children,  the  Raeburns  of  Charles- 
Held,  &c.  Sir  Henry  Raeburn  also  painted  a  very  fine 
full-sized  painting  of  the  late  Mrs.  Ann  Edg*r,  or  Leslie, 
widow  of  James  Leslie  of  Deanhaugh,  St.  Bernard's, 
whom  Sir  Henry  Raeburn  married,  as  before  mentioned. 
Sir  Henry  Raeburn  also  painted  a  very  fine  full-size 
painting  of  his  daughter-in-law,  Charlotte  White,  sister 
of  William  Logan  White  of  Kellerstane,  advocate,  &c., 
who  married  the  late  Henry  Raeburn  of  St.  Bernard's, 
son  of  the  late  Sir  Henry  Raeburn,  and  whose  family  are 
now  in  possession  of  the  estate." — C.  J.  L.  I. — The. 
Ladies'  Own  Journal  and  Miscellany  for  Oct.  19, 1872. 

S. 

AGE  OF  SHIPS  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  39,  117, 
178.) — The  "Betsy  Cains"  was  not  wrecked  in 
1824,  as  stated  by  Messrs.  HOPPER  and  COLEMAN, 
but  on  the  17th  February,  1827,  this  date  being 
confirmed  by  various  local  publications  and  by  the 
following  quotation  :  — 

"  She  was  afterwards  (circa  1825)  transferred  by  pur- 
chase to  Mr.  George  Finch  Wilson,  of  South  Shields,  and 
finally  on  the  17th  February,  1827,  while  pursuing  her 
voyage  from  Shields  to  Hamburgh,  with  a  cargo  of  coals, 
she  struck  upon  the  Black  Middens,  a  dangerous  reef  of 
rocks  north  of  the  mouth  of  the  Tyue,  and  in  a  few  days 
afterwards  became  a  total  wreck."— 2nd  S.  i.  111. 

The  dreadful  reef  of  rocks  known  as  the  "  Black 
Middens  "  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  en- 
trance to  the  river  Tyne,  inside  the  bar.  Many  a 
gallant  vessel  has  been  irretrievably  driven  thereon, 
causing,  as  in  the  case  of  the  ill-fated  SS.  "Stanley," 
Captain  Howling,  24th  November,  1864,  great  loss 
of  life  and  property.  It  is  well  known  that  the 
late  Duke  Algernon  of  Northumberland  contem- 
plated the  removal  of  these  rocks,  but  since  his 
death  the  magnificent  project  has  lapsed.  It  is  but 
fair  to  add  that  since  the  extension  of  the  piers 
these  rocks  have  been  rendered  less  dangerous  to 
vessels  entering  the  Tyne  for  shelter  or  otherwise. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

THE  oldest  steamer  in  the  world  has  been  pre- 
sented by  her  owners,  Messrs.  Steele  &  McCaskill 
of  Glasgow,  to  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  at  that 
port.  The  vessel  is  named  "  Industry,"  official 
number  6,383.  By  the  certificate  of  registry,  dated 
14th  April,  1841,  she  was  built  in  that  year  by 
Messrs.  John  and  William  Fyfe  of  Fairley,  Ayr- 
shire, for  the  Clyde  Shipping  Company.  She  was- 
fifty-three  tons,  and  propelled  by  engines  of  four- 
teen-horse  power,  being  the  seventh  vessel  built  on 
the  Firth  or  River  Clyde.  She  has  latterly  laid 
sunk  in  the  East  India  Harbour,  Greenock  ;  but, 
after  being  repaired,  will  be  taken  to  Glasgow,  to 
be  preserved  as  a  memento  of  the  early  days  of 
steam  navigation.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road,  N. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


"DOWN  TO  YAPHAM"  (4th  S.  x.    198,  341.)— 
In  the  song  of  the  Yorkshire  horse-dealers,  MR. 
HAIG  has  omitted  what  appears  as  the  fourth  verse 
in  the   version  published  by  C.   Ingledew  in  his- 
Ballads  and  Songs  of  Yorkshire.     It  is  as  follows, 
and  is  quite  as  racy  as  any  of  the  others  : — 
"  Thinks  Abey  t  'oud  codger  '11  niver  smoak  t  'trick, 
I'll  swop  wi'him  my  poor  deead  horse  for  his  wick, 
An'  if  Tommy  I  nobbut  can  happen  to  trap, 
'Twill  be  a  fine  feather  i'  Aberram  cap  !  " 
Wick  =  live,  nobbut  =  only.  A.  E. 

Almondbury,  Yorkshire. 

"HEAF"  (4th  S.  x.  201,  317.)— This  word  is  not 
peculiar  to  Cumberland,  nor  is  it  a  corruption  of 
Heath.  It  is  common  throughout  the  north- 
eastern moors  of  Yorkshire,  and  applied  to  the 
resort  of  persons  as  well  as  animals.  See  Atkin- 
son's Glossary  of  the  Cleveland  Dialect.  Sir  Walter 
Scott  uses  the  word  Howf ;  Burns  says,  "  The 
Globe  Tavern  has  been  my  Howf  for  some  years." 

W.  G. 

"  LA  BELLE  SAUVAGE  "  (4th  S.  x.  27,  73,  154, 
214,  259,  360.)— I  certainly  for  one  will  not  accept 
the  latest  heresy  on  the  old  belief  in  this  sign,  now 
first  set  up  by  J.  C.  0.  S.  Where  is  "  a  Kobert 
Weston's  Will "  to  be  seen  ?  In  the  handwriting 
of  the  period,  and  the  manner  of  spelling  and  con- 
traction of  words,  "  the  belle  Savoy"  (which  bears 
no"  rational  meaning)  may  be  easily  misread  for 
"  the  belle  Savag."  ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 

Stoke  Newington. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Provident  Knowledge  Papers.    By  George  C.  T.  Bartley. 

(Depot,  335,  Strand.) 

UNDKR  the  sanction  of  the  Provident  Knowledge  Society, 
Mr.  Bartley  has  issued  a  dozen  penny  numbers,  bearing 
the  above  title,  and  overflowing  with  good  advice,  sug- 
gestions, and  instructions,  for  the  benefit  of  the  less 
wealthy  part  of  the  community.  The  subjects  treated  are, 
Pensions  and  Life  Insurances  for  the  people,  and  direc- 
tions how  to  save  in  order  to  buy  them,  and  how  they 
may  be  bought.  To  these  follow  Penny  Banks,  Money 
in  the  Bank,  Collectors  of  Savings,  Interest  and  Security, 
Pawnbrokers,  Domestic  Servants,  Incomes  without  Tax, 
and  the  power  and  virtue  of  laying  by  even  a  poor  penny 
a  week.  The  whole  is  simply  and  usefully  done,  the 
number  on  Pawnbrokers  especially.  Some  of  them  are 
the  mere  robbers  of  the  poor ;  others  are  not  better  than 
receivers  of  stolen  goods;  many  are  honest.  Mr. 
Bartley  calculates  that  the  pawnbrokers  of  the  United 
Kingdom  obtain  five  millions  sterling  from  the  poor 
annually  ! 

Chapters  in  tlie  History  of  Yorkshire.  Being  a  Collection 
of  Original  Letters,  Papers,  and  Public  Documents, 
illustrating  the  State  of  that  County  in  the  Reigns  of 
Elizabeth,  James  I.,  and  Charles  I.  With  Introduction, 
Notes,  and  Index.  By  James  J.  Cartwright.  (Wake- 
field,  R.  W.  Allen.)  ' 

THIS  most  satisfactory  volume  is  one  of  the  many  good 
consequences  of  the  way  in  which  our  State  Paper  Omce 


has  been  managed  of  late  years.  A  good  chief  makes  a 
good  staff.  Mr.  Cartwright,  one  of  the  latter,  has  turned 
his  position  to  most  useful  account,  and  has  produced  a 
volume,  illustrating  Yorkshire  in  tbe  sixteenth  and  seven- 
teenth centuries,  which  is  as  attractive  to  the  general 
reader  as  it  is  to  any  native  of  the  great  northern  county. 
The  title-page  explains  the  contents,  which  are  cleverly 
connected  by  Mr.  Cartwright.  Among  the  personal 
illustrations,  there  is  one  of  Sir  Arthur  Ingram,  whose 
method  of  purchasing  land  was  to  pay  one  half  down, 
and  the  other  half  by  a  bill  in  Chancery.  Some  of  the 
results  of  such  dealing  were  referred  to  by  Mr.  Gurbutt 
of  Leeds,  whom  Sir  Arthur  had  invited  to  visit  his  newly- 
erected  almshouses.  "  They  are  not  half  large  enough," 
said  honest  Garbutt,  "  to  hold  half  the  men  you  have 
ruined." 

Tales  of  the  Teutonic  Lands.    By  George  W.  Cox,  M.A., 

and  Eustace  Hinton  Jones.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 
SINCE  we  first  learned  that  St.  George  and  the  Dragon 
meant  nothing  more  than  the  sun's  rays  piercing  the 
storm  cloud  and  relieving  the  earth, — and  since  we  were 
first  told  that  St.  Ursula  and  her  11,000  virgins  were 
simply  the  moon  and  her  thousands  of  stars, — tales,  like 
these  of  the  Teutonic  Lands,  have  had  a  peculiar  charm. 
All  readers  like  to  trace  truth  through  fable  ;  and  it  is 
often  very  curious  to  see  how  new  names  and  new  inci- 
dents are  added  to  old  legends  till  the  modern  scarcely 
resembles  the  ancient,  though  it  is  amusing  and  in- 
structive to  thread  the  way  back  from  the  story  of  to-day 
to  the  story  in  its  original  form,  thousands  of  years  ago. 
Our  dear  friend  Cinderella  is  but  the  Rhodope  of  the 
Egyptian  pyramid  ;  and  Sigurd  and  his  wife  Spes  look 
like  a  crystallized  George  Dandin  and  his  Angelique. 
The  story  of  Grettin  the  Strong  is  a  merry  and  a  highly 
picturesque  story,  perhaps  the  best  of  the  Teutonic 
Tales.  The  moral  limps  a  little,  for  the  audacious  Spes 
and  her  audacious  lover,  Thorstein,  do  not  repent  of  their 
jolly  lives  till  they  are  within  sight  of  threescore  years 
and  ten  !  So  that  we  do  not  make  much  account  of  the 
circumstance  that,  " Thenceforth,  they  made  avow  to 
dwell  apart  in  chastity,  to  the  end  that  they  might  more 
surely  count  on  fellowship  above."  They  did  not  seem 
to  reckon  that  Sigurd  might  be  one  of  the  company. 

Shelley's  Early  Life,  from  Original  Sources.    By  Denis 

Florence  Mac-Carthy.     (Hotten.) 

THE  admirers  of  Shelley,  and  those  who  are  only  curious 
to  learn  any  fresh  incidents  in  his  life,  will  certainly 
welcome  Mr.  Mac-Carthy's  volume,  in  spite  of  its  re- 
dundancies, iterations,  and  continual  promises  to  tell 
by-and-bye  what  would  be  better  told  at  once.  The  new 
point  in  the  book  is,  that  Shelley,  in  1811,  wrote  a  poem 
called  A  Poetical  Essay  on  the  Existing  State  of  Things, 
and  that  he  gave  the  profits  to  the  then  well-known 
Peter  Finnerty,who,  for  strong  writing  in  the  Statesman, 
was  sentenced  to  eighteen  months'  imprisonment,  and  to 
find  security  for  his  good  behaviour  during  five  years. 
Such  a  poem  was  certainly  advertised  as  being  "  By  a 
Gentleman  of  the  University  of  Oxford,"  but  no  copy  of 
it  is  known  to  be  in  existence.  A  suggestion  has  been 
made  that  it  may  have  been  absorbed  into  Queen  3fab. 
Mr.  Mac-Carthy's  next  point  is,  the  political  visit  of 
Shelley  to  Dublin,  in  1812,  with  Harriet  and  her  sister. 
Some  of  the  details  of  this  visit  are  drawn  from  letters 
now  printed  for  the  first  time.  Shelley  wrote  and  pub- 
lished pamphlets  in  Ireland  stronger  even  than  Peter 
Finnerty's  articles  in  the  London  Statesman.  They  were 
dispersed  through  public-houses,  thrown  by  Shelley  him- 
self, from  his  balcony  in  Sackville  Street,  to  passers-by 
who  looked  "  likely,"  or  thrust  into  the  hand  of  pas- 
sengers in  the  streets,  by  himself  or  his  couple  of  agents. 
"For  myself,"  writes  Harriet,  "I  am  ready  to  die  of 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  23,  72. 


laughter  when  it  is  done,  and  Percy  looks  so  grave. 
Yesterday  he  put  one  into  the  hood  of  a  woman's  cloak  ! " 
Subsequently  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Shelley  sojourned  at  Lyn- 
mouth,  where  he  circulated  his  Declaration  of  Rights,  and 
whence  he  precipitately  removed  on  account  of  some 
imaginary  attempt  at  his  assassination.  On  all  the  above 
matters  Mr.  Mac-Carthy  has  much  to  say,  and  will  doubt- 
less have  many  readers.  We  have  only  to  remind  our 
own  readers  that  the  Poetical  Essay  on  the  Existing 
State  of  Things,  if  Shelley's,  has  only  shared  the  fate  of 
his  Original  Poetry  by  Victor  and  Cazire,  of  which  no 
copy  is  believed  to  be  in  existence, 

Materials  of  German  Prose  Composition;  or,  Selections 
from  Modern  English  Writers,  with  Grammatical 
Notes,  Idiomatic  Renderings  of  Difficult  Passages,  and 
a  General  Introduction,  By  Dr.  Buchheim.  (Bell  & 
Daldy.) 

WHEN  we  say  this  is  the  second  edition  of  a  well-known 
work, — one  of  great  utility  to  the  students  of  German, — 
we  only  record  a  merited  success.  The  selections  are 
made  with  judgment,  and  the  notes  are,  to  the  student, 
as  useful  as  a  master  at  his  elbow. 

Manual  of  Buhl  Work  and  Marquetry.  With  Practical 
Instructions  for  Learners,  and  Ninety  Coloured  Designs. 
By  W.  Bemrose,  jun.  (Bemrose  &  Sons.) 
THE  work  which  now  goes  by  the  name,  in  a  corrupted 
form,  of  Andre  Boulle,  the  French  carver  in  wood 
(1642-1732),  who  brought  it  to  its  greatest  perfection,  is 
here  made  easy  for  amateurs.  Marquetry — a  term  which 
is  derived  from  marcjuetter,  to  vary,  chequer,  or  inlay — is 
rendered  equally  easy  to  the  same  class  of  learners.  No 
pains  have  been  spared  to  make  the  instructions  complete 
and  intelligible. 

At  Mr.  Bentley's  Annual  Dinner  Sale,  8,000  copies 
vere  sold  of  his  new  series  of  "Favourite  Novels." 
This  series  bids  fair  to  be  as  popular  as  the  famous 
series  published  by  his  father. 

The  Meetings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London 
will  commence  on  Thursday,  the  28th,  when  a  paper  will 
be  read  by  Mr.  Coote,  F.S.A.,  "  On  the  Connexion  of 
the  English  Hundred  and  Tything  with  the  Roman 
Police  Districts."  On  December  5th  a  paper  will  be 
read  by  the  Kev.  W.  C.  Lukis,  F.S.A.,  "On  Prevailing 
erroneous  Views  respecting  the  Construction  of  French 
Chambered  Barrows,"  with  special  reference  to  a  recent 
work  on  Rude  Stone  Monuments.  We  are  glad  to  observe 
that  on  the  16th  of  January  the  Society  will  open  an 
Exhibition  of  Bronze  Weapons  and  Implements,  in  con- 
tinuation of  the  interesting  Exhibitions  of  Palaeolithic 
and  Neolithic  remains  which  were  held  during  the  last 
two  years.  The  Bronze  Exhibition  will  last  for  a  fort- 
night. 

BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

AVANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  -whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose  :— 
HUTCUINS'S  DORSET. 

GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE.    From  1847  to  186S. 
EARLY  ENGLISH  TEXT  SOCIETY'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

Wanted  by  J.  S.,  1,  Richmond  Gardens,  Bournmouth,  Hants. 


EDINBCRGII  REVIEW.    Part  81. 
OWEN  MEREDITH.    THE  WANDERER. 
GRIFFITHS  JNO.    BOOK  FOR  JEWELLERS,  &c. 

Wanted  by  John  Camden  Hotten,  74  and  75,  Piccadilly,  W. 

ILLUMINATED  OR  ENGLISH  MANUSCRIPTS. 
PRINTS  OF  OLD  STEAMERS. 
SARUM  MISSAL.    1515. 

Wanted  by  J.  C.  Jackson,  13,  Manor  Terrace,  Amhurst  Eoad 
Hackney. 


OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  ice  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  saTces  as  well  as  our  own — 

I.  That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  be 
required.    We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

II.  That  Quotations  should  be  verified  by  precise  re- 
ferences to  edition,  chapter,  and  page ;  and  references  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  by  series,  volume,  and  page. 

III.  Correspondents  who  reply  to  Queries  would  add  to 
their  obligation  by  precise  reference  to  volume  and  page 
where  such  Queries  are  to  be  found.     The  omission  to  do 
this  saves  the  writer  very  little  trouble,  b^lt  entails  much  to 
supply  such  omission. 

E.  Q.— 

"  At  length  the  morn  and  cold  indifference  came," 
is  from  Rome's  "  Fair  Penitent,"  Act  i.  Scene  1. 

JOSIAH  MILLER  should  write  to  the  author  of  the  volume  to 
which  he  refers. 

I.  P.  J. — "  I  will  send  you  home,"  implying"  I  loill  send 
(some  one  to  accompany)  you  home,"  is  not  a  "  Welshism." 
It  is  common  in  London,  and  also  in  many  provincial 
towns. 

0.  B.  B. —  Volume  and  papers  received,  and  forwarded^ 
to  the  proper  quarter. 

G.  H.  G.  we  cannot  help. 

M.  A.  McC.  —  Reference  has  already  been  made  in 
"N.  <L-Q."to  Tennyson's  Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade, 
carrying  with  it  some  of  the  echoes  of  Drayton's  Agin- 
court. 

Another  ghost  is  laid  by  J.  M.  He  states  that  the 
house  at  Wallsend,  ichich  was  first  reputed  to  be  haunted^ 
in  1840,  now  belongs  to  the  Tyne  Oil  Cake  Company, 
and  is  partly  occupied  at  the  present  time. 

A.  P.  B. — There  was  a  superstition  that  whoever  eat 
oysters  on  St.  James's  Day,  July  25th,  would  never  want 
money.      A  shrine  of  the  Great  Apostle's  in  a  grotto  at     . 
Compostella  was  formerly  rnucl^  visited.      To  remember 
the  grotto,  was  to  help  poor  pilgrims  on  their  way  thither. 

P.  W. — Filazer,  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  derives 
his  name  from  filare  or  affilare,  to  place  bills  or  papers  on 
a  file,  or  string  them  on  a  thread. 

CROWDOUN. — Many  thanks. 

We  must  continue  to  ask  the  indulgence  of  many  corre- 
spondents whose  contributions  are  deferred. 

ERRATA P.  380,  col.  2,  line  3,  for  "Milborne,  poet,"1 

read  "Milborne  Port."— P.  381,  col.  2,  line  7,  for 
"Tenioxena"  read  "  Timoxena."— P,  400,  col.  2,  line  15 
from  bottom,  for  "  There  are  but  two  wells  "  read  "  There 
are  not  two  wells." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor"— Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


425 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  30,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— N°  257. 

NOTES  :— Shakspeariana,  425— Sir  Walter  Scott's  Geography, 
426 — Good  Conduct  Medals  for  British  Soldiers — Political 
Ballads— Parallel  Passages,  427 — The  Corporation  of  London 
and  the  County  of  Salop  —  Harmonious  Accident  —  Mr. 
Disraeli  on  Critics— Early  Poem  —  Strikes,  428— Greffry= 
Grey  Friar  —  Use  of  the  Accusative  Pronoun  —  Epitaph — 
Ancient  Bernaise  Custom  —  Church  Floors  declining  from 
West  to  East,  429— "Belted  Will"  :  Lord  William  Howard— 
Sun-Dial  Inscriptions— Frederick  the  Second  of  Prussia,  430. 

QUERIES  :— Authors  Wanted,  430  —  Lancashire  Scholars- 
Surnames  —  Copies  of  Statues,  Busts,  &c.  —  German  Pro- 
testant Bishops  consecrated  by  the  English  Hierarchy  — 
Preservation  of  Portraits — The  Sutherland  Peerage — Horace's 
"De  Arte  Poetica  "— Boultbee  of  Loughborough— Coat  of 
Arms  —  Egyptian  Queries  —  Foreign  Universities  —  Free 
Libraries— ".Hudibras"— A  Wooden  Wedding,  431— O'Hagan 
Family—"  I  too  in  Arcadia  "—Coins— The  Golden  Frontal  at 
Milan— Foreign  Inscriptions— The  Dumfriesshire  Johnstones, 

REPLIES  :—  A  Christopher,  Jubilee  Medals,  and  Pilgrims' 
Tokens,  432— The  Homeric  Deities,  434— Charters  of  William 
de  Brus — Marie  Fagnani — "When  life  looks  lone  and  dreary," 
435— Skull  Superstition— Sir  John  Lubbock  on  "  Felis  Catus  " 
— "(Estel,"  436— "McLeod  of  Dun  vegan  "  — Swallows  at 
Venice— '"Twas  in  Trafalgar  Bay"  — Ancient  Ring,  437— 
Legh  Richmond's  "  Young  Cottager  " — Lady  Cherrytrees — 
Sir  David  Watkins— Hunter's  Moon— Russel's  Process  of 
Engraving— Painter  Wanted— Fungus  in  Bread— The  "  Ana- 
conda "  —  Miniature  Portrait  of  the  Earl  of  Rochester— 
Mossman  Family,  438— Frisca— "  Lines  on  a  Cow  "—"Whom 
the  gods  love,"  &c.— Scottish  Territorial  Baronies—"  Owen  " 
—  Mastiff— Smothering  for  Hydrophobia,  439— Killing  no 
Murder— An  "End"— "I  came  in  the  morning "—"  Fair 
Science "  — Alliteration  —  Nelson  Memorial  Rings,  440  — 
Mansfield,  Ramsay  &  Co.—"  Heaf,"  441. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


OUR  CHRISTMAS  NUMBER,  to  be  published  on 
Saturday,  the  21st  December,  will,  as  usual,  con- 
tain a  number  of  interesting  papers  on  Folk  Lore, 
Popular  Antiquities,  Old  Ballads,  &c.  We  shall 
feel  obliged  if  Correspondents,  who  are  desirous  of 
furnishing  Christmas  illustrations,  will  forward 
them  at  their  earliest  convenience. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

The  explanation  of  many  obscure  passages  in  our 
great  dramatist  has  been  facilitated  of  late  years 
by  antiquarian  research,  opening  up  sources  of 
information  which  were  unknown  by  the  earlier 
commentators.  The  marvellous  insight  displayed 
by  Shakespeare  in  regard  to  all  human  occupations 
led  to  the  use  of  technical  terms,  familiar  enough 
at  the  time,  but  since  overlooked  or  forgotten.  A 
remarkable  paper  in  the  last  number  of  the  Edin- 
burgh Review  illustrates  this,  and  explains  very 
satisfactorily  several  passages  which  have  hitherto 
seemed  hopeless  puzzles,  by  reference  to  terms  of 
the  chase  now  altogether  obsolete.  I  believe  this 
principle  may  be  pursued  further  with  success,  and 
propose  to  apply  it  to  a  very  familiar  passage,  the 
explanation  of  which  has  up  to  the  present  time 
been  anything  but  satisfactory. 


There  is  no  proverbial  saying  in  Shakespeare 
more  trite  and  common  than  that  from  Hamlet, 
act  ii.  sc.  2,  "  I  know  a  hawk  from  a  handsaw.'7 
The  commentators,  with  almost  one  voice,  seem  to 
be  agreed  either  that  "handsaw"  is  a  misprint  for 
"hernshaw  "  or  that  the  passage  was  a  familiar  pro- 
verb, already  corrupted  before  it  was  adopted  by 
Shakespeare.  Let  us  glance  at  its  history. 

The  editio  princeps  of  the  play,  issued  in  1603, 
does  not  contain  the  passage,  the  drama  having 
been  published  "as  it  hath  beene  diverse  times 
acted  by  his  Highnesse  Servants  in  the  Cittie  of 
London,"  &c. 

In  the  4to.  of  1604  the  passage  first  occurs: 
"  I  knowe  a  hauke  from  a  hand  saw" ;  the  "  hand 
saw"  being  in  Roman  lower  case,  in  two  words. 
The  4to.  of  1605  is  identical — in  fact,  the  same 
edition,  with  the  alteration  of  the  date.  In  the 
first  folio  (1623)  the  expression  is  "  Handsaw  "  in 
a  single  word,  with  the  initial  capital,  and  this 
form,  with  the  exception  of  the  capital  letter,  has. 
usually  been  followed  since. 

The  evidence  from  these  early  editions  is  de- 
cidedly against  any  misprint.  The  alteration  in  the 
form  in  the  edition  of  1623  shows  that  the  passage 
had  undergone  revision,  and  was  sanctioned  by  the 
editors.  The  assumption  of  Johnson,  that  this  was 
a  common  proverbial  speech  (originally  hernshaw), 
which  the  poet  found  thus  corrupted  in  the  mouths 
of  the  people,  is  altogether  gratuitous.  If  such  a 
proverb  as  "  I  know  a  hawk  from  a  hernshaw" 
had  been  a  common  expression,  it  seems  singular 
that  no  instance  of  the  kind  can  be  produced  from 
our  early  literature.  If  Shakespeare  had  intended  to 
mean  hernshaw,  there  could  be  no  reason  why  he 
should  not  have  so  written  it.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that  handsaw  was  written  by  the  poet,  and 
there  is  not  the  slightest  evidence  to  show  that  he 
did  not  mean  it. 

It  is  singular  that  whilst  critics  have  racked 
their  brains  to  explain  away  the  insoluble  "  hand- 
saw," few  or  no  questions  have  been  asked  as  to 
the  meaning  of  "  hawk."  It  appears  to  have  been 
taken  for  granted  that  it  refers  to  the  bird  so  called, 
and  can  mean  nothing  else.  But  is  not  this  rather 
a  petitio  principii  ? 

Has  any  search  been  made  for  another  "  hawk 3r 
which  would  have  more  relevance  with  a  handsaw 
than  a  bird  of  prey  has  ? 

Shakespeare's  illustrations  are  brought  from 
every  ordinary  occupation  in  life.  The  tailor,  shoe- 
maker, weaver,  tinker,  fuller,  smith,  &c.,  all 
display  themselves  in  their  familiar  handicrafts,  and 
give  zest  and  vraisemblance  to  the  scenes  in  which 
they  are  introduced.  The  building  trades  have 
their  fair  representation,  the  bricklaying  and 
plastering  especially  seem  to  have  attracted  atten- 
tion. In  the  second  part  of  King  Henry  VI. ,  act  iv. 
sc.  2,  Cade  says,  "  My  father  was  a  Mortimer,"  when 
Dick  replies  (aside),  "He  was  an  honest  man  and 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  '72. 


a  good  bricklayer."  Further  on,  Sir  Humphrey 
Stafford  says,  "  Villain,  thy  father  was  a  plasterer." 
Cade  replies  that  he, 

" ignorant  of  his  birth  and  parentage, 

Became  a  bricklayer  when  he  came  to  age." 

Smith,  the  weaver,  adds, — 

"  Sir,  he  made  a  chimney  in  my  father's  house,  and 
the  bricks  are  alive  this  day  to  testify  it ;  therefore  deny 
it  not." 

But  it  is  in  the  Midsummer  Night's  Dream  that 
the  poet's  acquaintance  with  building  opera- 
tions shows  to  the  greatest  advantage.  The  de- 
scription of  the  immortal  "  Wall "  indicates  a 
technical  knowledge  of  the  plasterer's  employment. 

In  act  iii.  sc.  1,  Quince  says, — 

"  We  must  have  a  wall  in  the  great  chamber ;  for 
Pyramus  and  Thisby,  says  the  story,  did  talk  through  the 
chink  of  a  wall. 

SNUG.  You  can  never  bring  in  a  wall.  What  say  you, 
Bottom  1 

BOTTOM.  Some  man  or  other  must  present  Wall ;  and 
let  him  have  some  plaster  or  some  lome  (lime)  or  some 
roughcast  about  him,  to  signify  Wall." 

The  idea  would  only  have  occurred  to  one  who 
was  familiar  both  with  the  tools  and  materials  of 
the  plasterer's  art. 

Again,  in  act  v.  sc.  1,  when  the  play  is  acted, 
Prologue  says  : — 
"  This  man  with  lime  and  roughcast  doth  present 

Wall,  that  vile  wall  which  did  these  lovers  sunder." 

The  Wall  itself  speaks  out, — 

"  This  loam,  this  roughcast,  and  this  stone  doth  show 
That  I  am  that  same  wall ;  the  truth  is  so." 

Theseus  says, — 

" Would  you  desire  lime  and  hair  to  speak  better]" 

This  conceit  of  the  wall  seems  to  have  tickled 
the  poet's  fancy,  for  it  is  apostrophized  and  alluded 
to  again  and  again,  until,  its  duty  being  done,  Wall 
takes  his  leave, — 

"  Thus  have  I,  Wall,  my  part  discharged  so  ; 
And  being  done,  thus  Wall  away  doth  go." 

Shakespeare  then,  I  conceive,  was  familiar  with 
the  builder  and  his  tools  of  every  kind. 

A  handsaw  as  a  builder's  tool  would  naturally 
fall  into  a  proverbial  comparison  with  another 
builder's  tool,  and  such  we  find  in  the  hawk,  used 
by  the  operative  plasterer.  This  is  a  thin  board, 
about  eighteen  inches  or  two  feet  square,  held  in 
the  left  hand  of  the  workman,  much  in  the  same  way 
as  a  painter's  pallet,  but  by  a  handle  or  stele  on 
the  underside.  This  holds  the  plaster  of  lime  and 
hair  which  is  floated  on  the  wall  or  ceiling  by  a 
trowel  in  the  right  hand.  The  supply  of  material 
is  brought  from  time  to  time  by  an  assistant,  called 
the  hawk-boy. 

A  proverbial  expression,  drawn  from  a  compari- 
son of  implements  used  in  the  building  trade 
would  be  very  natural.  It  is  equivalent  to  saying, 
"I  am  no  fool,  I  understand  my  own  business 


.  know  how  to  discriminate  between  my  own 
iffairs  and  those  of  other  people." 

An  old  "  saw "  of  a  somewhat  similar  kind  is 
employed  by  the  vulgar  of  the  present  day  to  in- 
dicate extreme  stupidity :  "  He  doesn't  know  a 
3  from  a  bull's  foot." 

If  "handsaw"  in  the  text  be,  as  I  think,  the 
riginal  word,  some  meaning  different  from  that 
>f  a  bird  must  be  sought  for  to  represent  the 
hawk.  I  have  here  suggested  one,  with  what 
success  my  readers  must  judge. 

There  is,  however,  yet  another  reference.  In 
;he  Midland  counties,  and  especially  Oxfordshire, 
i  billhook  is  called  a  "Hawk"  (see  Halliwell,  sub 
voc.}.  This  would  better  compare  with  "Handsaw" 
:han  would  the  bird  hawk,  both  being  cutting  im- 
plements. I  give  the  alternatives,  and  modestly 
submit  them  to  the  judgment  of  Shakespearian 
critics.  J.  A.  PICTON. 

Sandyknowe,  Wavertee,  near  Liverpool. 


SIR  WALTER  SCOTT'S  GEOGRAPHY. 
The  knowledge  of  particular  localities  supposed 
to  be  displayed  in  the  Waverley  Novels  took  the 
reading  world  by  storm  at  the  time  of  their  pub- 
lication ;  and  now-a-days  I  hear  Leicestershire  men 
express  their  wonder  at  Scott's  mentioning  Groby 
Pool,  and  referring  to  beans  as  the  favourite  diet 
of  men  of  that  county.  Now,  this  seemingly  inti- 
mate acquaintance  with  different  districts,  as  shown 
by  reference  to  local  customs  and  citation  of  local 
sayings,  is  at  first  very  surprising,  but  soon  ceases 
to  be  so  on  examination.  And  generally  the  wide 
range  of  knowledge  exhibited  in  these  books, 
which  led  Tom  Moore,  indeed,  to  maintain  that 
they  must  be  the  joint  work  of  several  hands,  is 
truly  marvellous  ;  but  after  an  analysis  of  its 
quality  and  origin,  much  of  the  wonder  mostly 
disappears. 

Of  this  great  writer's  carelessness  about  geo- 
graphical details  I  will  give  an  instance.  He  makes 
Cedric,  in  Ivanhoe  (1st  ed.,  vol.  ii.  chap  viL),  fall 
into  the  schoolboy's  error  of  speaking  of  the  Battle 
of  Stamford  Bridge  as  fought  at  Stamford  on  the 
Welland,  which  is  made  the  more  conspicuous  by 
a  foot-note  about  the  river,  in  which  he  quotes 
Drayton.  In  the  "red-linen"  edition  of  1832 
(vol.  i.  chap,  xxi.)  this  "  great  topographical  blun- 
der "  is  corrected  in  a  note,  where  the  equally  great 
blunder  is  committed  of  placing  Stamford  in 
Leicestershire. 

I  will  confine  my  further  remarks  to  a  single 
chapter  of  the  Heart  of  Mid  Lothian  (1st  ed., 
vol.  iii.  chap,  iv.),  being  that  in  which  occur  the 
two  phrases  referred  to  above.  We  are  on  the 
Great  North  Road  ;  and  first  we  read  of  Gunners'- 
bury  Hill.  This  is  meant  for  Gonerby  Hill,  near 
Grantham,  and  was  subsequently  altered  to  Gun- 
nerby.  We  travel  with  Jeanie  through  Ferry- 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


bridge  and  Tuxford,  and  reach  Newark,  where  the 
landlord  of  the  inn  indulges  us  with  three  local 
proverbs  in  one  speechlet:  "I'll  thatch  Groby  pool 
wi'  pancakes "  ;  "  They  hold  together  no  better 
than  the  men  of  Marsham  when  they  lost  their 
common  " ;  and  "  Grantham  gruel,  nine  grots  and 
a  gallon  of  water  " ;  and  half  apologizes  for  another 
profound  pull  at  the  tankard  with,  "The  same 

rin,  quoth  Mark  of  Bellgrave."  Further  on  one 
the  highwaymen  says  to  his  companion,  "  I  '11 
give  ye  a  shake  by  the  collar  shall  make  the 
Leicester  beans  rattle  in  thy  guts."  Now,  at  first 
sight,  this  seems  to  be  the  fruit  of  long  travel  or 
sojourn  in  the  centre  of  England ;  but  the  fact  is, 
that  the  use  of  these  five  proverbs,  and  the  refer- 
ence made  in  the  same  chapter  to  the  vale  of  Bever, 
and  "  a  inuckle  blue  hill  they  ca'  Ingleboro',"  re- 
quired only  that  Sir  Walter  should  take  down  from 
his  bookshelves  Ray's  Proverbs  or  Grose's  Provin- 
cial Glossary  (a  work  wholly  indebted  to  the  former 
in  the  matter  of  proverbs),  and  the  thing  was  done : 
for  there,  tabulated  under  the  head  of  each  county, 
are  the  sayings  peculiar  to  each;  and  to  one  of 
these  two,  or  some  similar  book,  we  owe  a  fami- 
liarity, primd  facie,  so  remarkable. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 


GOOD  CONDUCT  MEDALS  FOR  BRITISH 
SOLDIERS. 

At  the  date  of  the  outbreak  of  the  American 
Colonists  against  Great  Britain,  among  the  Eoyal 
Forces  then  in  garrison  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Atlantic  appears  to  have  been  the  5th  Eegiment 
of  Foot,  whose  Colonel  was  Hugh,  Earl  Percy,  a 
Lieut.-General  of  the  King's  armies  ;  and  in  this 
regiment,  at  the  period  referred  to,  there  seem  to 
have  been  three  different  orders  of  merit  for  the 
private  men,  viz. — 

"  First,  a  gilded  medal  larger  than  a  Johannes,  hanging 
on  a  button  at  the  left  lapel  by  a  ribbon  (as  the  Croix  de 
St.  Louis  of  France)  in  the  most  conspicuous  part,  with  St. 
George  and  the  Dragon  (the  ancient  badge  of  this  corps) 
on  one  side,  over  which  is  this  motto  '  Quo  fata  vocant  !" 
On  the  reverse,  vth  FOOT,  MERIT. 

"  Seven  years'  good  behaviour  entitles  a  soldier  to  this 
honour,  with  which  he  is  invested  at  the  head  of  the  bat- 
talion, by  the  hands  of  the  commanding  officer. 

"  The  second  medal  is  of  silver,  as  large  as  a  three  and 
four  penny  piece,  and  differs  only  in  this  respect  from  the 
other." 

This  was  a  "  reward  of  fourteen  years'  military 
merit." 

"  The  third  is  also  of  silver,  with  this  addition.  «  A.  0 
after  twenty-one  years'  good  and  faithful  service  as  a 
soldier,  hath  received  from  his  commanding  officer  this 
honourable  testimony  of  his  merit.'  He  also  has  an  ova1 
badge  of  the  colour  of  the  facings  on  his  right  breast, 
embroidered  round  with  wreaths  of  gold  and  silver,  and 
in  the  centre  Merit,  in  letters  of  gold. 

"  The  soldiers  thus  distinguished  are  such  only  as  nevei 
have  in  seven,  fourteen,  and  twenty-one  years  incurrec 
the  censure  of  a  court-martial ;  and  should  any  of  them 


y  misbehaviour  (which  rarely  happens)  forfeit  his  pre- 

ensions  of  beinglon?er  enrolled  among  the  Men  of  Merit, 

/he  medal  is  cut  off  by  the  drum-major  in  the  same  public 

manner  it  was    conferred.      Earl   Percy,    the  present 

Colonel,  ever  foremost  in  meritorious  deeds,  keeps  up  this 

irder  with  all  the  proper  dignity  it  deserves,  and  from 

he  good  effects  produced  by  it  in  this  corps,  it  were  to  be 

wished  others  would  follow  and  attend  to  so  laudable  an 

xample." 

The  authority  for  the  existence  of  these  good 
conduct  medals  is  a  highly-curious  work  (Bvo.),  the 
;itle-page  of  which  runs  thus : — 

•  Military  Collections  and  Remarks  :  published  by 
Major  Donkin.*  New  York:  Printed  by  H.  Gaine  at 
the  Bible  and  Crown  in  Hanover  Square,  1777." 

I  came  across  the  above  book  in  the  library  at 
Charleston,  South  Carolina  ;  and  as  it  appears  to 
have  been  published  under  peculiar  circumstances, 
I  propose  to  send,  shortly,  a  memorandum  thereon, 
for  the  chance  that  it  may  interest  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

POLITICAL  BALLADS. 

I  found  the  following  verses  in  MS.  amongst  a 
pile  of  family  charters,  deeds,  and  papers.  Might 
I  ask  if  it  is  known  who  wrote  them,  or  to  what 
review  they  refer?  They  may  be  by  a  Non- 
juring  ancestor. — 

"  THE  REVIEW. 
"  Serene  the  morn,  the  season  fine, 

Great  G advancing  on  the  plain, 

To  view  his  Horse  and  C e, 

The  godly  Blessings  of  his  Reign. 
The  trumpets  sound, 
The  courtiers  bound, 

The  field  all  blaz'd  with  arms  ; 
The  Trojans  true 
Their  Tactics  show, 

And  Hellen  shows  her  charms. 
The  God  of  Love  and  War  by  turns 

Preside  upon  his  phiz, 
One  while  you'd  think  for  War  he  burns, 

Another  while  for  Miss. 
You  'd  think  when  he  surveys  his  men 

He'd  waste  ye  world  with  flame, 
And  that  he  'd  people  it  again 
When  he  surveys  his  Dame. 
But  all  is  Farce  and  nothing  more, 

This  am'rous  martial  Knight, 
Age  won't  allow  to  enjoy  his  w  .... 
Nor  courage  let  him  fight." 

C.  CHATTOCK. 
Castle  Bromwich. 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 

COWPER  AND  COWLEY. — Has  it  ever  been  noticed 
that  Cowper's  often-quoted  line, 

"  God  made  the  country,  and  man  made  the  town," 
is  an  imitation  of  one  by  Cowley  ? — 


*  R.  Donkin,  sometime  A.D.C.  to  Earl  Granard  in 
Ireland  about  1767,  and  either  A.D.C.  or  Military  Secre- 
tary to  General  Rufane,  Governor  of  Martinique  (and 
subsequently  known  as  Sir  Rufane  Donkin). 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


"  God  the  first  garden  made,  and  the  first  city  Cain." 
Of  course  we  can  all  see  the  fallacy  and  the 
morbid  sentiment  of  Cowper's  line.     If  "  in  God 
we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being,"  the  popu- 
lous town  must  be  as  much  His  work  and  care  as 
the  lovely  hills  and  fields.     This  truth  is  beauti- 
fully dwelt  upon  by  Bryant,  the  American  poet,  in 
some  stanzas  beginning  thus  : — 
"  Not  in  the  solitude 
Alone  may  man  commune  with  Heaven,  or  see 

Only  in  savage  wood 
And  sunny  vale  the  present  Deity, 
Or  only  hear  his  voice 

Where  the  winds  whisper  and  the  waves  rejoice." 

J.  DlXON. 

[Bacon  has  also  said,  "  God  Almighty  first  planted  a 
garden  " ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  Varro  first  gave  cur- 
rency to  the  sentiment  in  his  "  Divina  natura  dedit 
agros,  ars  humana  aedificavit  urbes." — De  Re  Rutticd.] 

"  SIR  FKETWELL  PLAGIARY.  Steal !  to  be  sure  they 
may;  and,  egad,  serve  your  best  thoughts  as  gypsies  do 
stolen  children,  disfigure  them  to  make  'em  pass  for 
their  own."—  The  Critic,  act  i.  sc.  1. 

Sheridan  seems  to  have  "conveyed"  this  from 
Churchill,  who  wrote  of  Foote: — 
"  Who  to  patch  up  his  fame — or  fill  his  purse, 
Still  pilfers  wretched  plans,  and  makes  them  worse; 
Like  gipsies,  lest  the  stolen  brat  be  known, 
Defacing  first,  then  claiming  for  his  own." 

The  Apology  (Johnson  Poets),  vol.  6G. 
CHARLES  WYLIE. 

In  the  following  verses  the  identity  of  thought 
and  similarity  of  expression  are  not  a  little  remark- 
able : — 

"  He  who  for  love  hath  undergone 

The  worst  that  c»m  befal, 
Is  happier  thousandfold  than  one 
Who  never  loved  at  all. 

A  grace  within  his  soul  hath  reigned 

Which  nothing  else  can  bring; 
Thank  God  for  all  that  I  have  gained 
By  that  high  sorrowing." 

MoncJcton  Milnes  (Lord  Hour/ldon). 
"  I  hold  it  true  whate'er  befal  ; 
I  feel  it  when  I  sorrow  most ; 
'Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost 
Than  never  to  have  loved  at  all." 

Tennyson. 

I  think  it  will  be  readily  granted  that  the  thought 
has  not  gained  by  condensation.  A.  G. 

Tavistock. 


THE  CORPORATION  or  LONDON  AND  THE  COUNTY 
OF  SALOP. — The  Times  of  Nov.  1  gave  its  annual 
paragraph  narrating  the  ancient  ceremony  of  the 
31st  of  October,  part  of  which  consists  of  a  procla- 
mation by  the  Queen's  Remembrancer,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  certain  officials  of  the  City  of  London, 
calling  on  the  "  Tenants  of  the  Moors,  in  the 
county  of  Salop,"  to  come  forth  and  do  service. 
That  service,  as  every  one  knows,  is  to  cut  through 
a  faggot  with  a  hatchet.  But  how  came  the  Cor- 


poration of  London  to  have  property  in  Shropshire, 
and  where  is  "  the  Moors  "  ?  I  am  aware  that  old 
Gazetteers  say  there  was,  ages  ago,  a  piece  of  land 
called  by  this  name  near  the  town  of  Bridgnorth, 
but  I  have  never  met  with  any  authority  that  con- 
nects it  with  the  ceremony.  A.  R. 
Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

HARMONIOUS  ACCIDENT.  —  In  Home's  New 
Spirit  of  the  Age  it  is  noted  that  some  of  the  most 
tragic  scenes  in  Mr.  Dickens's  works  (notably 
Nelly's  funeral,  from  the  Old  Curiosity  Shop}  are 
written  in  blank  verse,  "  which  it  is  possible  may 
have  been  the  result  of  harmonious  accident,  and 
the  author  not  even  subsequently  conscious  of  it." 
Perhaps  the  following  perfect  hexameter  from 
cap.  vii.  of  Thackeray's  Esmond,  describing  the 
wonderful  wifely  devotion  of  Lady  Castlewood, 
may  be  worth  embalming  in  "  N.  &  Q." : — 

"  Strange  what  a  man  may  do,  and  a  woman  yet  think 
him  an  angel ! " 

MARS  DEXIQUE. 

Gray's  Inn. 

MR.  DISRAELI  ON  CRITICS.— I  do  not  remember 
that  on  the  appearance  of  Lothair  attention  was 
drawn  to  the  fact  that  Mr.  Disraeli  was  not  the 
first  person  to  define  "critics  "as  "the  men  who 
have  failed  in  literature  and  art."  Coleridge  uses 
words  which  look  as  though  they  may  have  been 
in  Mr.  Disraeli's  mind  when  writing.  "  Reviewers," 
he  says,  "  are  usually  people  who  would  have  been 
poets,  historians,  biographers,  &c.,  if  they  could  ; 
they  have  tried  their  talents  at  one  or  at  the  other, 
and  have  failed,"  &c. — Seven  Lectures  on  Shake- 
speare and  Milton.  By  the  late  S.  T.  Coleridge. 
J.  Payne  Collier  ed.,  1856,  p.  4.  A.  G.  S.' 

EARLY  POEM. — In  closing  his  sermon  on  Good 
Works  T.  Good  Words,  in  the  parish  church  of  St. 
Andrew's,  on  August  25,  1872,  Dean  Stanley  of 
Westminster  quoted  the  following  lines,  of  which, 
he  said,  it  was  doubtful  whether  they  were  written 
by  one  of  the  earliest  Deans  of  Westminster  or  by 
one  of  the  earliest  Scottish  Reformers  : — 
"  Say  well  is  good,  but  do  well  is  better ; 
Do  well  seems  the  spirit,  say  well  is  the  letter; 
Say  well  is  godly,  and  helps  to  please  ; 
But  do  well  lives  godly,  and  gives  the  world  ease  ; 
Say  well  to  silence  sometimes  is  bound, 
But  do  well  is  free  on  every  ground. 
Say  Avell  has  friends — some  here,  some  there, 
But  do  well  is  welcome  everywhere. 
By  say  well  many  to  God's  Word  cleaves  ; 
But  for  lack  of  do  well  it  often  leaves. 
If  say  well  and  do  well  were  bound  in  one  frame, 
Then  all  were  done,  all  were  won,  and  gotten  were 
gain." 

J.  MAXUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

STRIKES. — In  1866,  when  there  were  strikes  on 
the  Clyde,  a  good  story  was  told  about  the  inmates 
of  a  lunatic  asylum  at  Murthly.  The  males  were 


4th  s-  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


employed  in  the  garden  and  to  do  odd  jobs  about 
the  premises.  By  some  unlucky  chance,  one  of 
them  found  a  newspaper  giving  an  account  of  the 
Clyde  strikes.  He  read  the  news  to  his  fellows  in 
adversity,  and  they  at  once  decisively  struck  work. 
Every  effort  was  tried  to  induce  them  to  resume, 
but  without  avail.  At  length  the  medical  super- 
intendent took  the  matter  in  hand,  and  suggested 
to  them  that  they  should  send  a  deputation  to 
.address  him  on  the  subject.  No  sooner  said  than 
•done.  The  deputation  filed  up  in  order,  stated 
their  grievances  "at  great  length,"  as  may  be 
supposed,  and  demanded  more  pay  and  shorter 
hours.  The  doctor  said  it  was  all  perfectly  true, 
they  had  great  cause  for  complaint — provisions 
were  high  in  price,  the  weather  was  warm,  and  the 
hours  of  labour  far  too  long,  and  then  pulled  out 
half  a  crown,  which  he  handed  to  them.  This 
gave  every  satisfaction.  The  deputation  returned 
and  informed  their  comrades  of  their  success,  and 
all  resumed  work  immediately.  But  the  joke  did 
not  end  there.  The  doctor  happened  to  pass  the 
men  some  hours  later,  when  he  was  accosted  by  the 
man  to  whom  he  had  handed  the  half  crown.  He 
took  the  doctor  aside  and  told  him  confidentially, 
"  They  are  a  set  o'  disagreeable  chiels,  and  were 
quarrelin'  and  wranglin'  wha  shud  keep  the  half 
•crown ;  there  it 's  back  to  ye,  doctor,  to  keep  it  for 
us  yoursel'." 

Eead  by  the  light  of  the  present  year  of  grace, 
the  fools  of  1866  seem  to  have  stolen  a  march  upon 
the  "  wise  men  "  now  similarly  engaged. 

E.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

GREFFRT  =  GREY  FRIAR.— It  may  serve  an 
-etymological  purpose  to  note  that,  ever  since  I  can 
remember  it,  the  general  pronunciation,  in  Not- 
tingham, of  the  street,  orthographically  spelt,  Grey- 
friar  Gate  has  been  Greffry  Gate.  Because,  Greffry 
t>eing  Grey  Friar  =  Grey  Brother,  it  is  possible  that 
instea'd  of  Godfrey  meaning  only  God's  Peace,  it 
might  be  that  Godfrey  =  Good  Friar  =  Good 
Brother—  that,  instead  of  Groffry  or  Geffrey  or  Jeffery 
meaning  merely  joyful,  it  might  be  that  Geoffry 
=  Merry  Friar  =  Joyful  Brother— and  that,  in- 
stead of  Humfrey  or  Humphrey  meaning  simply 
Domestic  Peace,  it  might  be  that  Humfrey  = 
Home  Friar  =  Domestic  Brother. 

The  fact,  however,  of  Greffry  or  Greffrey  being 
a  corruption  of  Grey  Friar,  is  evidently  one  for 
record  in  "  N.  &  Q.»  j.  BEALE. 

USE  OF  THE  ACCUSATIVE  PRONOUN.— In  Burke's 
Letters  on  a  Regicide  Peace  (Works,  ed.  1826,  vol. 
Tiii.  pp.  310-311)  occurs  this  glaring  example  of  an 
ungrammatical  colloquialism  :  "  Is  it  him  that  we 
are  to  satisfy  1 "  &c. 

Again  in  the  Letter  to  a  Noble  Lord  (ib.  p.  34), 
he  says,  "What  becomes  of  such  things  as  me1?" 
which  undoubtedly  is  also  bad  grammar,  though 


more  common.    The  full  phrase  is  "  such  as  I  am," 
and  "such  as  I"  would  do,  by  ellipsis. 

There  is,  however,  something  singular  in  the 
common  use  of  such  accusatives.  The  story  of  the 
boy  called  Measor,  who  put  his  tutor  into  a  rage 
because  when  he  knocked  at  the  door,  and  the  tutor 
said,  "Who's  that?"  could  only  keep  answering 
"  Me,  sir,"  illustrates  this  usage,  which  in  this  simple 
form  is  almost  established  and  defensible.  It  is  as 
if  the  pronoun  was  indeclinable,  and  had  only  one 
case. 

It  may  remind  one  of  the  passage  in  Virgil, 
"  Me,  me  !  adsum,"  &c.,  but  some  kind  of  ellipsis 
seems  natural  here.  So  in  the  French  "Moi  je 
suis,"  which  at  first  sight  seems  a  striking  instance, 
the  ellipsis  "  (Quant  a)  moi "  is  probably  meant,  or 
was  in  the  origin  of  this  phrase. 

In  reality  a  stronger  case  is  the  French  "  c'est 
nioi,"  "  c'est  lui,"  which  by  usage  are  absolutely 
correct,  though  undeniably  against  the  strict  rule  ; 
and  "  c'est  je  "  or  "  c'est  il "  would  be  absurd. 

LYTTELTON. 

EPITAPH. — I  copied  the  following  epitaph  from 
a  tablet  in  Arreton  Church,  Isle  of  Wight : — 
"  Loe  here  vnder  this  tombe  encouched 
Is  William  Serle  by  name 
Wbo  for  his  deeds  of  charetie 
Deserveth  worthey  fame. 
A  man  within  this  parrish  borne, 
And  in  the  house  calld  stone. 
A  glasse  for  to  behold  a  work 
Hath  left  to  every  one. 
For  that  vnto  the  people  pore 
Of  Arreton  he  gave 
A  bundred  povndes  in  redie  coyne 
He  willd  that  they  should  have. 
To  be  ymployed  in  fittest  sorte 
As  man  could  best  invent. 
For  yearely  releif  to  the  pore 
That  was  his  good  intent. 
Thus  did  this  man  a  batcheler 
Of  yeares  full  fifty  neyne, 
And  doeinge  good  to  every  one 
Soe  did  he  spend  his  tyme. 
Until  the  day  he  did  decease 
The  first  of  February, 
And  in  the  yeare  of  one  thousand 
Five  hundred  neyntie  five." 

MARIANNE  LEACHMAN. 

ANCIENT  BERNAISE  CUSTOM. — 

"  At  the  birth  of  Henri,  Due  de  Bordeaux  (now  promi- 
nently before  the  public  as  Count  de  Chambord),  on  29th 
September,  1820,  His  Majesty  Louis  XVIII.,  according 
to  an  ancient  Bernaise  custom,  took  a  clove  of  garlic  and 
some  old  Tarangon  wine  ;  with  the  former  he  rubbed  the 
lips  of  the  babe,  and  dropped  some  of  the  latter  into  his 
mouth.  It  is  recorded  that  the  child  sustained  these 
tests  better  than  might  have  been  expected." — Lady  G. 
Dames' s  Recollections  of  Society  in  France,  &c.,  London, 
1872,  p.  290. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

CHURCH  FLOORS  DECLINING  FROM  WEST  TO 
EAST.— When  the  Eoman  Catholic  Church  at 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


Hartlepool  was  erected,  I  visited  it  by  the  special 
invitation  of  the  Kev.  Edward  Knight,  its  incum- 
bent. On  entering  at  the  western  door  my  friend, 
looking  towards  the  east,  asked  me  if  I  noted 
anything  unusual  about  the  floor.  The  few  friends 
who  accompanied  me  and  I  could  not  see  anything 
unusual,  and  our  friend  had  to  explain  that,  at  his 
own  suggestion,  both  as  a  matter  of  convenience 
to  the  congregation  and  to  make  the  inequality 
of  the  site  suitable  without  the  expense  of  much 
excavating,  the  architect  had  agreed  to  let  the  floor 
of  the  church  incline  towards  the  west,  but  so 
gradually  as  not  to  be  visible  to  the  uninitiated  ; 
thus  the  congregation,  as  in  a  theatre,  can  see  over 
each  other's  heads,  and  much  money  was  saved  by 
non-excavation  and  the  retention  of  superfluous 
soil.  CHIEF  ERMINE. 

"  BELTED  WILL  "  :  LORD  WILLIAM  HOWARD. — 
"What  is  already  known  of  the  gallant  chief  makes  it 
a  subject  of  deep  regret  that  no  one  has  yet  been 
found  to  do  justice  to  his  character,  and,  at  the  same 
time,  illustrate  the  state  of  society  at  the  period  when 
his  name  was  a  watchword  on  the  borders.  Such  a 
history,  well  written,  would  be  one  of  the  most  interesting 
and  valuable  contributions  to  the  records  of  a  past  con- 
dition of  society." 

So  wrote  a  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  MR. 
JAMES  J.  SCOTT,  eighteen  years  ago  (1  S.  x.  341). 
That  gentleman,  and  probably  many  others  in- 
terested in  the  subject,  to  whom  this  extract  may 
be  new,  will  be  glad  to  be  informed  that  this  want 
has  at  length  been  supplied  by  Dr.  Lonsdale  in 
his  third  volume,  recently  published,  of  The 
Worthies  of  Cumberland.  The  learned  author  has 
not  only  enriched  "  the  literature  of  our  country  " 
with  much  valuable  information  anent  "Belted 
Will,"  but  has  ably  sketched  the  lives  of  several 
other  distinguished  members  of  the  Howard  family. 
A  very  graceful  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  late 
deeply  lamented  Earl  of  Carlisle  is  worthy  of 
special  notice.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

SUN-DIAL  INSCRIPTIONS. — "  Sine,  sole,  sileo,"  is 
inscribed  on  a  dial  at  St.  Philip's,  Nice.  Here  is 
another  at  the  Convent  of  Cimies,  near  Nice  : — 

"Scishoras — nescis  horam — Labitur  et  labetur— Per- 
eunt  et  imputantur— Vestigia  nulla  retrorsum— Non  nu- 
mero  horas,  nisi  serenas-— Dona  praesentis  rape  loetus 
horse." 

"  What  shadows  we  are  ! 
Time  is  short." 

And  here  is  an  Orange  one,  in  the  Green  County 
of  Roscommon  : — 

"May  those  be  blest  with  length  of  days 
Who  still  proclaim  King  William's  praise." 

E.  S.  S.  W. 

FREDERICK  THE  SECOND  OF  PRUSSIA. 

"  It  has  been  related  to  the  author,  by  one  likely  to  be 
accurately  informed,  that  Frederick,  shortly  before  his 
death,  in  expressing  his  regret-  at  the  altered  condition 


of  his  dominions  in  this  respect  (the  prevalence  of  un- 
belief), professed  that  he  would  gladly  sacrifice  his  best 
battle  could  they  but  be  restored  to  the  state  in  belief 
and  in  practice  in  which  he  had  found  them."—  Pusey's 
Historical  Inquiry  into  the  Causes  of  Rationalism  in  the 
Theology  of  Germany,  1828,  p.  123.' 

E.  H.  A. 


AUTHORS  WANTED-—  I  remember,  some  fifty 
years  ago,  hearing  the  following  stave,  which,  both 
for  words  'and  tune,  seemed  to  me  more  doggedly 
dreary  than  anything  I  ever  met  with.  Can  you 
tell  me  who  was  the  author,  and  can  you  complete 
the  song?  — 

"  Sessions  and  'sizes  is  drawing  near, 

Luddy  fuddy  heigh  fol  luddy  heigho, 
And  we  poor  devils  is  forced  to  appear, 

Luddy  fuddy  heigh  fol  luddy  heigho, 
So,  Charlie,  come  give  us  a  glass  of  gin, 

Luddy  fuddy  heigh  fol  luddy  heigho, 
That  we  may  look  gallows  as  we  goes  in, 

Luddy  fuddy  heigh  fol  luddy  heigho." 

HERMIT  OF  N.. 

"  Cleon  hath  a  million  acres, 

Ne'er  a  one  have  I  ; 
Cleon  dwelleth  in  a  palace, 
In  a  cottage  I." 

L.  C. 

Can  any  one  name  the  author  of  this  couplet?  — 
"  Praises  on  stones  are  words  but  vainly  spent  ; 
A  man's  past  life  is  his  best  monument.  " 

J.  PAYNE. 
Kildare  Gardens. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  direct  me  to  the  mean- 
ing and  origin  of  the  motto,  "  Dant  lucem  crescenti- 
bus  orti  "  ?  I  thought  I  might  find  it  in  Manilius^ 
but  have  hitherto  looked  for  it  in  vain. 

C.  W.  BlNGHAM. 

"  The  Debt  of  Nature."  This  expression  is  cur- 
rent. To  whom  is  it  attributed  ? 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-  on-Tyne. 

""  The  slender  debt  to  Nature  's  quickly  paid, 
Discharged,  perchance,  with  greater  ease  than  made.'T 
Quarles's  EmUems,  12,  13.J 

Who  is  the  author  of  this  often-quoted  verse  ?  — 
"Solamen  miseris  socios  habuisse  doloris." 

FREDK.  KULE. 
Ashford. 

"  Heaven  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb." 

M.  J.  F. 

[Sterne  —  Sentimental  Journey.  ~\ 

"  To  Anacreon  in  Heaven."  Who  was  the 
author  of  the  words,  and  who  was  the  composer  of 
rtie  music,  of  the  above  song  ?  As  to  the  author  of 
the  words,  the  name  of  Ralph  Tomlinson  is  given 
in  the  Universal  Songster.  Who  was  Ralph  Tom- 
linson ?  A  CONSTANT  READER. 

Paris. 


4*  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


LANCASHIRE  SCHOLARS. — Information  is  asked 
for  concerning  the  following  clergymen,  viz.: — 
John  Whiteside,  M.A.,  Brasenose  Coll.,  Oxford, 
1704;  James  Fisher,  B.A.,  Brasenose  Coll.,  Ox- 
ford, 1676;  Eichard  HaU,  St.  John's  Coll.,  Cam- 
bridge, A.B.,  1778;  George  Porter,  Christ  Coll., 
Cambridge,  A.B.,  1786;  Eichard  Golding,  Christ 
Coll.,  Cambridge,  A.M.,  1796. 

HENRY  FISHWICK. 

Can-  Hill,  Rochdale. 

SURNAMES. — How  comes  it  that  whilst  among 
our  English  surnames  we  have  plenty  of  Browns, 
Greens,  Blacks,  Whites,  Greys,  and  even  Oranges 
and  Violets,  we  never,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  meet 
with  any  one  bearing  the  name  of  either  of  the 
primary  colours,  Eed,  Blue,  or  Yellow '{ 

E.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

COPIES  OF  STATUES,  BUSTS,  &c. — In  179 —  a 
Mr.  Marchant  of  Bond  Street  published  miniature 
copies  of  most  of  the  celebrated  statues,  busts,  &c., 
of  antiquity ;  and  having  two  cases  numbering  one 
hundred  of  these  copies  in  my  possession,  I  should 
be  pleased  to  know  something  of  their  merit  or 
value.  They  appear  to  be  beautifully .  executed, 
and  in  a  good  state  of  preservation. 

E.  E.  WAY. 

GERMAN  PROTESTANT  BISHOPS  CONSECRATED 
BY  THE  ENGLISH  HIERARCHY. — Where  can  I  find 
particulars  of  the  following  ecclesiastical  trans- 
action recorded  in  Dollinger's  Re-union  of  the 
Churches,  p.  82  (English  edit.)  :— 

"  Frederick  L,  on  assuming  the  royal  title,  had  two 
preachers,  Ursinus  and  Sander,  consecrated  Bishops  by 
the  English  Church,  but  at  their  death  this  episcopate 
became  extinct." 

JoSEPHUS. 

PRESERVATION  OF  PORTRAITS.  —  Might  not 
many  fine  old  portraits  be  rescued  from  mildew 
or  cottages,  &c.,  if  noblemen  and  gentlemen  with 
halls  or  galleries  filled  with  family  pictures  preserved 
not  only  their  own  direct  ancestry,  but  portraits 
of  families  who  have  intermarried  into  their  race  1 
Would  not  many  interesting  portraits  of  extinct 
families  thus  be  preserved  1  H. 

THE  SUTHERLAND  PEERAGE.  — Could  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  if  there  are  at  present 
alive  any  direct  descendants  of  (1)  George  Suther- 
land, Esq.,  of  Force,  and  (2)  Sir  Eobert  Gordon, 
who  contested  the  peerage  with  the  lady  who 
afterwards  became  Countess  of  Sutherland  in  her 
own  right  1  Also,  could  any  of  your  Scotch  readers 
inform  me  on  whom  the  headship  of  the  clan 
devolved  after  the  decision  of  the  peerage  question 
in  the  Countess's  favour  1 

To  which  of  the  Scottish  families  does  the 
privilege  of  wearing  three  eagles'  feathers  belong  ? 

GOWN. 


HORACE'S  "DE  ARTE  POETICA."— I  have  re- 
cently become  possessed  of  an  edition  of  this  work, 
respecting  the  date  and  rarity  of  which  I  hope  to 
receive  information  from  some  of  your  correspon- 
dents. It  is  of  small  quarto  size,  and  has  fourteen 
leaves  of  print,  not  including  the  title,  "  Oratius 
de  Arte  Poetica,"  which  is  on  a  page  to  itself. 
The  folios  are  numbered  A  i  to  iiii,  and  B  i  to  iiii, 
and  the  type  is  a  very  large  bold  black  letter,  the 
red  initial  letter  being  in  MS.  There  are  eighteen 
lines  in  a  full  page,  and  the  book  has  no  date  or 
printer's  name.  At  the  end  there  is  only  the 
usual, — "Explicit  Oratius  de  Arte  Poetica."  I 
hope  some  of  your  readers  will  be  able  to  identify 
the  edition.  W.  A.  SMITH. 

Newark-upon-Trent. 

BOULTBEE   OF   LoUGHBOROUGH. — Who  Was   this 

painter,  several  times  mentioned  in  Throsby's 
Select  Views  in  Leicestershire  ?  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  give  me  a  short  sketch  of  his  life, 
&c.,  or  kindly  inform  me  where  one  is  to  be  found  ? 

F. 

COAT  OF  ARMS.— rCan  any  of  your  correspon- 
dents kindly  inform  me  whether,  if  a  man  who 
has  no  coat  of  arms  marries  an  heiress  or  coheiress, 
he  can  in  any  way  use  his  wife's  crest  and  arms  ? 

If  a  man  marries  a  woman  who  has  no  brothers, 
can  he  combine  her  coat  of  arms  with  hie  own  if 
she  has  had  no  property,  real  or  personal,  left  to 
her  by  her  father  1  F. 

EGYPTIAN  QUERIES. — 1.  Who  was  Dr.  Lieder 
of  Cairo,  who  collected  Egyptian  curiosities  ? 

2.  Does  the  occurrence  of  a  king's  name  upon 
a  scarabaeus  or  engraved  gem  show  that  it  is  of 
the  date  of  the  king  named,  or  that  he  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  it  1  J.  C.  J. 

Hackney. 

FOREIGN  UNIVERSITIES. — Where  can  I  see  lists, 
or  materials  for  lists,  of  the  principal  foreign  and 
colonial  universities,  with  some  data  which  would 
help  one  to  a  notion  as  to  the  status  and  general 
importance  of  each  1  S.  S. 

FREE  LIBRARIES. — Where  are  the  principal 
"  Free  Libraries"  in  England  ?  E.  T. 

"  HUDIBRAS." — In  my  edition  (Dublin,  Powell, 
1732)  there  is  a  plate  engraved  by  "P.  Simms, 
Sculp*";  subject,  "Hudibras  in  the  Stocks."  On 
the  top  of  the  middle  upright  beam,  which  is 
placed  in  the  centre  of  the  stocks,  are  inscribed 

What  do  these 
GEORGE  LLOYD. 


the  letters          within  a  circle. 

K  Li 


letters  signify  1 
Bedlington. 

A  WOODEN  WEDDING. — I  think  this  paragraph, 
cut  from  the  American  news  in  the  Queen  about 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


five  months  since,  refers  to  a  custom  of  which  the 
majority  of  us  have  not  heard  before : — 

"  The  following  abridged  account  of  a  'wooden '  wed- 
ding, or  fifth  anniversary  of  marriage,  is  too  amusing  to 
be  overlooked.  It  appears  that  on  the  day  in  question 
a  Mrs.  Hughes  was  disturbed  by  a  sharp  ring  of  the 
door  bell,  and  the  entrance  of  the  servant  with  the  card 
of  an  intimate  friend  of  the  family,  with  '  compliments 
of  pencilled  over  the  name.  '  Show  the  gentleman  into 
the  parlour,'  said  Mrs.  Hughes,  '  and  say  that  I  '11  see 
him  in  a  moment.'  '  But  there  ain't  no  gentleman  there, 
mum — it's  a  load  of  Avud  that  cum  with  the  card,  mum, 
and  the  man  is  throwing  the  wud  into  the  cellar,  mum,' 
replied  the  servant.  Mrs.  Hughes  wondered  what  it 
meant,  and,  while  she  wondered,  the  door  bell  pealed 
again  and  again,  and  the  servant  for  over  an  hour  was 
kept  running  backward  and  forward  in  response  to  the 
summons.  Each  messenger  brought  one  or  more  arti- 
cles of  wooden  ware,  and  the  cards  of  well-known  friends, 
with  'compliments  of  and  little  congratulatory  notes. 
Soon  after  the  close  of  ofiice  hours  Mr.  Hughes  returned 
home,  and  was  ushered  by  his  wife  into  the  dining  room, 
which  by  this  time  was  nearly  half-filled  with  wooden 
ware  of  every  imaginable  description,  from  nests  of  wash- 
tubs  to  salad  forks  and  spoons.  In  the  evening  the 
friends  and  relatives  thronged  the  parlours,  and  many 
were  the  congratulations  bestowed  upon  the  worthy 
couple.  The  company  was  entertained  with  the  charm- 
ing vocalisation  of  Mrs.  Carroll,  and  an  original  compo- 
sition on  the  piano  by  Professor  Schmitz.  At  the  supper, 
later  in  the  evening,  speeches  were  made,  and  the  health 
of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hughes  was  drunk  again  and  again. 
Many  were  the  wishes  expressed  that  their  lives  might 
be  spared  far  beyond  the  diamond  anniversary  of  their 
wedding." 

What  is  a  "  diamond  anniversary/"'  and  what  is 
the  etiquette  appertaining  thereunto  ? 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

O'HAGAN  FAMILY. — Can  any  of  your  contri- 
butors give  me  some  information  as  to  the  ancient 
Catholic  family  of  the  O'Hagans  of  the  Glens,  co. 
Antrim,  Ireland,  who  have  died  out  in  the  male 
line  '? 

In  the  year  1787,  19th  April,  Susanna  O'Hagan 
married  Charles  Tripp  at  the  New  Church,  Buck- 
ingham. She  was  the  granddaughter  of  O'Hagan 
of  the  Glens,  who  married  Miss  Stewart  of  Red- 
bay,  co.  Antrim.  The  Stewarts,  a  very  old  family, 
have  also  died  out  in  the  male  line.  Any  parti- 
culars as  to  arms  and  pedigree  would  be  very 
valuable  to 

A  DESCENDANT  OF  BOTH  FAMILIES. 

Leamington. 

"  I  TOO  ix  ARCADIA." — Whence  comes  this 
expression  so  often  seen  now  in  papers  ? 

PELAGIUS. 

WEDGWOOD. — Will  you  oblige  with  an  answer 
to  the  following  question?— The  date  of  a  Wedg- 
wood plate ;  arms,  a  mermaid  ;  border,  a  gold 
wreath;  ground,  cream  colour. 

HENRY  COULSON. 

COINS. — Can  you  explain  to  me  the  meaning  of 
two  copper  coins,  each  about  the  size  of  a  half- 


penny ?  1.  Ob.,  Comical-looking  head  to  left,  with 
mitre.  "  Clement  XV.  PONT.  MAX."  Rev.,  Four 
different  shields.  "Hinc  nostrse  crevere  rosae." 
2.  Ob.,  Bust  to  right  (of  George  III.).  "  Glorious 
IER'VIS."  Rev.,  Harp  crowned.  "  NORTH  WALES 
1761."  There  have  been  only  fourteen  Popes  of 
the  name  of  Clement.  S.  H.  A.  H. 

THE  GOLDEN  FRONTAL  AT  MILAN. — I  wish  to 
know  if  any  trustworthy  representation  exists  of 
the  magnificent  specimen  of  goldsmith's  work 
forming  the  frontal  of  the  altar  in  the  interesting 
Church  of  S.  Ambrogio,  Milan  1  It  was  given  by 
Archbishop  Angilbertus  II.  in  835,  and  bears  the 
name  of  an  Anglo-Saxon  goldsmith.  Dr.  Rock 
describes  this  valuable  relic  in  Essays  on  Religion 
and  Literature,  edited  by  Archbishop  Manning 
(Longmans,  1865,  pp.  67-105).  I  examined  this  a 
few  years  ago  and  was  much  struck  with  its  beauty. 
JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.S.A. 

FOREIGN    INSCRIPTION. — Will   some  reader   of 
"  N.  &  Q."  kindly  say  what  these  words  signify; 
they  are  carved  on  an  oak  box  ? — 
"  Geegyn  Harms 

Maeger" 
"  An  De  Zeegen 

istal  gelegen."  W.  I. 

Bodmin. 

THE  DUMFRIESSHIRE  JOHNSTONES. — Will  any 
one  have  the  kindness  to  furnish  me  with  the  history 
or  pedigree  of  the  Johnstones  of  Elshieshields,  in 
Dumfriesshire,  between  the  period  1690  to  1770? 
Anything  connected  with  the  above  family  would 
be  gratefully  received.  B.  R. 

N  ewcastle-on-Tyne. 


A  CHRISTOPHER,  JUBILEE  MEDALS,  AND 

PILGRIMS'  TOKENS. 

(4th  S.  x.  372.) 

This  reference  in  the  Prologue  to  Chaucer's 
Canterbury  Tales  is  sometimes  quoted  by  writers 
on  "  Leaden  Signacula  or  Pilgrims'  Signs."  The 
object  of  "silver  sheen"  worn  by  the  yeoman  on 
his  pilgrimage  may  have  been  adopted  as  a  charm,, 
or  from  mere  devotion  to  the  popularity  of  St. 
Christopher,  which  was  very  great  in  mediaeval  times. 
Mr.  Waller  has  recently  shown  that  in  no  less  than 
thirty-eight  of  our  English  churches  have  paintings  of 
him  been  discovered,*  or  it  may  have  been  intended 
to  denote  a  previous  pilgrimage  to  some  sacred 
spot  where  his  memory  was  in  high  repute ;  and 
tokens  were  on  sale,  similar  to  like  figures  of  Thornas- 
a  Beckett,  Our  Lady  of  Boulogne,  Liesse,  Loretto, 
and  numerous  others.  Tyrwhitt  questions  the 
meaning  of  the  ornament  from  the  circumstance, 
that  by  the  statute  37  Edward  III.  yeomen  are 


Collection  Surrey  Arch.  Society,  vol.  6,  part  i. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


forbidden  to  wear  any  ornaments  of  gold  or  silver ; 
but  he  was  probably  then  unacquainted  with  the 
fact  that  these  curious  little  figures  are  usually  of 
lead  or  pewter.  Gold  and  silver  were  of  course 
employed,  as  in  their  prototype,  the  silver  shrines 
of  Diana  at  Ephesus — but  baser  metal  would  be 
the  rule,  and  imitation  being  as  rife  in  mediaeval 
days  as  now,  such  objects  were  frequently  washed 
or  coated  with  the  precious  metals.  For  example, 
in  Du  Mercier,  a  poem  of  the  thirteenth  or  four- 
teenth century,  edited  by  the  late  F.  W.  Fairholt, 
F.S.A.,  for  the  Percy  Society,  the  vender  says  :— 

"  J'ai  fermaillez  d'archel  dorez ; 
Et  de  laiton  sor  argentez, 
Et  tant  les  aime  tax  de  laiton. 
Souvent  por  argent  le  meton." 

Sometimes  they  were  of  copper.  In  a  recent 
paper  by  Mr.  Waller,  "  On  the  Pilgrimage  to  Our 
Lady  of  Wilsdon,"  he  figures  an  example.  It  is  of 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  represents  "  Our  Lady  of 
Hal."  Mr.  Waller  gives  some  interesting  details 
of  what  may  still  be  observed  at  Hal,  near  Brussels, 
on  the  first  Sunday  in  September,  on  the  occasion 
of  a  "  Pilgrimage  for  Religion's  Sake." 

It  is  only  of  late  years  that  any  attention  has 
been  directed  to  this  branch  of  inquiry ;  my  friend, 
Mr.  Roach  Smith,  F.S.A.,  was,  I  think,  the  first 
in  this  country  to  point  out  its  significance,  and  in 
his  Collectanea  Antiqua  he  has  described  and 
figured  many  of  the  objects  formerly  in  his  collec- 
tion. In  his  catalogue  he  mentions  one  which  he 
possessed  of  St.  Christopher  carrying  the  infant 
Jesus.  This  is  in  pewter,  and  was  doubtless  of 
the  familiar  class  of  which  Chaucer  wrote.  I  am 
not  aware  that  it  has  been  figured,^  but  it  is  pro- 
bably with  the  rest  of  his  collection  in  the  British 
Museum.  St.  Christopher  is  not  often  met  with 
among  "  signs."  .  They  generally  comprise  initial 
letters,  figures  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  the  Cruci- 
fixion, and  a  large  proportion  connected  with 
Thomas  a  Beckett,  a  preponderance  not  surprising 
when  the  number  of  pilgrimages  to  his  shrine  is 
considered.  "  It  was  computed,"  says  Hume,  "  that 
in  one  year  100,000  pilgrims  arrived  at  Canterbury, 
and  paid  their  devotions  at  his  tomb." 

A  few  years  since  I  obtained  from  excavations 
in  the  river  bank,  near  London  Bridge,  some  excel- 
lent figures  of  St.  Thomas,  Erasmus,  Edward  the 
Confessor,  and  other  subjects.  It  is  curious  that 
it  is  from  this  locality  that  nearly  all  our  collections 
have  been  made.  These,  with  others  formerly  in 
my  possession,  are  now  accessible  at  the  Museum  of 
the  Corporation  of  London  at  Guildhall.  There, 
is  also  preserved  a  large  variety  from  other  sources, 
many  of  which  have  been  engraved  and  described 
in  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archaeological  Asso- 
ciation. Of  foreign  authors  on  this  subject,  your 
correspondent  might  consult  M.  Hucher's  com- 
munications in  the  Bulletin  Monumental,  torn.  xix. 
p.  504  ;  Notice  sur  des  Plombs  Historiees  trouvcs 


dans  la  Seine,  par  Arthur  Forgeais,  Paris,  1858  ; 
and  Dr.  Rigollot's  Monnaies  inconnues  des  Eveques, 
dcs  Innocens,  des  Fous,  &c.  Paris,  8vo.  1837. 

JOHN  EDWARD  PRICE,  F.S.A. 
53,  Beresford  Road,  Highbury  New  Park. 

Interesting  information  respecting  Pilgrims'  Signs 
and  Tokens  will  be  found  in  Mr.  Roach  Smith's 
paper  on  the  subject  in  the  Journal  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association  (i.  200),  and  in  Ms 
Collectanea  Antiqua.  See  also  a  paper  by  Mr. 
Hugo  in  Archceologia,  (vol.  xxxvii.),  and  Catalogue 
of  Works  of  Art  exhibited  at  Ironmongers'  Hall, 
London,  in  1861  (309-16). 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.S.A. 

EXE  will  find  a  very  curious  dissertation  on 
Jubilee  (Papal  Jubilee)  Medals,  in  a  work  in  quarto, 
pp.  228,  printed  at  Amsterdam,  by  Nicolas  Cheva- 
lier, A.D.  MDCCI.  The  work  itself  is  written  in  a 
fiercely  antagonistic  spirit  to  the  Jubilee  which  was 
proclaimed  in  the  year  1700,  by  the  Bull  of  Inno- 
cent XII.  on  the  28th  of  March,  1699,  and  in  other 
respects  the  book  is  highly  objectionable  to  all 
those  who  believe  in  the  power  of  the  Popes  to 
proclaim  Jubilees  to  the  Christian  world.  It  is,  in 
fact,  a  violent  attack  on  all  the  Jubilees  which  had 
been  celebrated  for  a  period  of  four  hundred  years 
up  to  that  time  (1700),  but  its  value  to  your  cor- 
respondent EXE,  to  the  antiquary  as  well  as  to 
the  Christian  inquirer  in  general,  consists  in  the 
following : — 

"  Le  tout  enrichi  d'un  fort  grand  nombre  de  Medailles 
et  de  Tallies  douces  avec  les  Ceremonies  qui  ont  ete 
observees  a  1'Ouverture  et  a  la  Cloture  du  JubileV' 

The  author,  who  is  anonymous,  dedicates  the 
book  to  his  Most  Serene  Highness  the  Hereditary 
Prince  of  Cassel.  Heading  the  copy  of  the  Bull 
of  Pope  Innocent  XII.,  which  is  given  in  Latin, 
with  a  translation  in  French,  is  a  vignette  repre- 
sentation of  a  magnificent  Papal  procession,  in  which 
his  holiness,  attended  by  many  cardinals,  prelates, 
musicians,  &c.,  proceeds  with  the  ceremony  of  the 
"  opening  of  the  Jubilee."  At  page  29  the  author 
gives  a  representation  of  "  the  first  medal,"  namely 
that  which  was  struck  on  the  occasion  of  the  pro- 
clamation by  Boniface  VIII.  of  the  Jubilee  in 
1299.  The  medal  is  represented,  in  copper-plate, 
on  the  obverse  and  on  the  reverse,  with  legends, 
&c.  At  page  57  there  is  a  representation  of  a 
second  medal  which  was  issued  by  the  same  Pope 
on  the  same  occasion  and  in  the  same  year.  At 
page  59,  Pope  Clement  VI.  is  represented  opening 
the  Jubilee  in  1350  :  the  obverse  and  the  reverse  of 
two  medals  are  given.  At  page  61  is  a  copper-plate 
also  of  a  medal  issued  by  Pope  Gregory  XI.,  in 
1400  ;  and  on  throughout  the  work,  to  page  116 
inclusive,  the  number  of  Jubilees  is  given,  and 
copper-plates  of  the  medals  issued  by  the  several 
Popes  from  A.D.  1299  to  A.D.  1700.  In  the  last- 
mentioned  year  several  beautifully  executed  medals 


434. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


were  struck,  as  we  can  judge  of  them  by. the 
illustrations  in  the  volume  before  me.  At  page 
119  is  a  map  of  Eome,  which  is  followed  by 
"  Ceremonies  observees  a  I'ouverture  du  JubiU  de 
I' An  MDCC."  Opposite  to  page  120  is  a  represen- 
tation of  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo.  At  page  129 
is  a  medal  of  Philip  IV. ,  surnamed  le  Bel.  The  obverse 
contains  the  bust  of  the  King,  the  reverse  the  arrest, 
by  order  of  Philip  IV.,  at  Anagni,  as  a  prisoner,  of 
Pope  Boniface  VIII.,  and  his  being  conducted 
to  Kome  between  two  guards,  the  legend  "  Juste  et 
opportune";  in  the  exergue  is  the  date  1303.  The 
dispute  between  Philip  le  Bel  and  Boniface  VIII. 
arose  in  consequence  of  the  excommunication  of 
the  King  by  the  Pope,  the  King  having  refused  to 
proceed  to  the  Crusades  in  the  Holy  Land.  The 
work  contains  representations  in  copper-plate  of 
many  other  medals ;  among  them  of  a  medal  struck 
for  John  Wickliff,  A.D.  1428,  for  Jerome  of  Prague, 
A.D.  1416,  for  John  Huss,  1416;  and  of  various  other 
medals,  including,  at  page  222,  the  medals  struck 
on  the  death  of  Innocent  XII.,  and  his  mausoleum, 
and,  at  p.  226,  the  medals  struck  by  Clement  XI. 
on  the  occasion  of  his  closing  the  Jubilee  of  1700. 

I  have  been  rather  too  particular  in  my  notice 
of  this  curious  book  ;  but  as  EXE  has  made  so 
earnest  a  request,  I  have  thought  it  well  to  afford 
him  some  information  on  the  subject-matter  of  his 
inquiry. 

As  to  the  "  Christopher,"  it  need  scarcely  be 
told  that  Catholics  from  the  earliest  times  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  having  about  them  some  mark 
or  token  of  their  profession  as  Christians,  a  cross 
an  Agnus  Dei  (white  wax,  with  the  Agnus  Dei 
impressed  on  it,  and  blessed  by  the  Pope),  or  a 
crystal  enshrined  relic  of  some  saint,  or  a  piece  ol 
the  true  cross  ;  the  last-mentioned  very  rarely 
I  have  a  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century  reliquary 
formed  in  the  shape  of  an  oval,  2  inches  by  H  inch 
crystal  box,  set  in  silver;  it  is  elaborately  am 
beautifully  chased.  The  reliquary  was  suspended 
from  the  neck  by  a  chain  or  cord,  and  may  liav 
been  the  "  Christopher  "  of  some  mediaeval  prelate 
or  abbot,  or  crusader.  It  was  dug  out  of  the  earth 
in  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  abbey  in  the  county  o 
Kerry,  some  time  ago. 

MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.K.I.A. 
Limerick. 

The  legend  of  St.  Christopher  became  a  favourit 
object  for  painting  and  carving  in  churches,  am 
the  saint  was  in  time  regarded  as  a  kind  of  symbo 
of  the  Christian  Church ;  and,  where  his  imag 
was,  it  was  believed  no  plague  could  enter.  A  ver 
fine  wood  engraving  of  his  figure  (supposed  dat 
1423)  represents  the  stalwart  figure  of  the  sain 
wading  the  stream,  with  the  infant  Jesus  on  h 
shoulder,  a  mill  seen  on  one  side  of  the  river,  an 
a  hermit  holding  out  a  lantern  for  the  saint 
guidance  on  the  other.  Underneath  is  this  in 
scription : — 


"  Christofori  faciem  die  quacunque  tueris 

Ilia  nempe  die  morte  mala  non  morieris." 
The  largest  carved  figure  of  St.  Christopher  was 
rected  in  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris,  by 
knight  of  the  name  of  Antoine  des  Essars,  as  a 
lank-offering  for  some  intervention  of  the  saint  in 
us  behalf,  but  was  removed  in  1785. 

MARS  DENIQUE. 
Gray's  Inn. 

THE  HOMERIC  DEITIES  (4th  S.  x.  345.)— On  the 
rinciples  admitted  by  MR.  E.  F.  SMITH,  the 
uestions  raised  by  him  belong  to  the  domains  of 
omparative  mythology  and  comparative  philology, 
nd  the  solutions  are  there  to  be  found.  The 
lythology  will  be  a  preliminary  to  the  determina- 
;ion  of  the  class  of  language  to  be  employed  in  the 
nvestigation. 

Apollo,  in  comparative  mythology,  is  part  of  the 
eries  which,  in  the  Theban  form,  includes  Cadmus 
r  Athamas,  Nephele  or  Agave,  Pala^mon,  Echion  or 
ino,  equivalent  to  Adam,  Eve  or  Khaveh,  Abel, 
Cain.  Of  the  various  forms  of  the  word,  among 
which  Baal  is  conspicuous,  there  is  the  sufficient 
ndication  that  in  nature  worship  it  is  the  name 
or  Fire  and  the  Male  Principle.  It  is  difficult  to 
econcile  with  this  state  of  affairs  VTBN  (ephlal),  to 
ntercede,  or  anything  which  has  to  do  with  a  judge 
or  an  intercessor.  It  is  also  difficult  to  see  how 
he  Semitic  languages  can  possibly  explain  (except 
>y  chance  survival  of  a  casual  word)  what  belongs 
o  a  mythology  so  widely  and  anciently  distri- 
buted, apparently  before  the  Semitic  languages 
came  on  the  scene.  It  has  been  attempted  to  be 
done  by  Sanskrit,  and  it  would  be  just  as  hopeful 
)y  Kaffir  or  Bantu,  a  language  which,  as  it  shows 
relics  of  Semitic  and  Indo-European  grammar, 
attests  that  all  such  are  now  only  the  remains  from 
a  class  of  languages  existing  anteriorly  to  all 
these  individually. 

With  regard  to  the  explanation  of  Apollo  and 
other  mythological  words  from  Semitic  and  so- 
called  Phoenician  sources,  the  Bible  gives  us  a 
sufficient  warning  on  this  head.  It  states  that  the 
Hebrews  entered  a  country  occupied  by  alien  races, 
and  we  have  evidence  enough  that  the  anterior 
population  was  non-Semitic.  This  is  sufficiently 
shown  by  the  names  of  the  rivers  and  the  towns. 
There  are  indications  that  this  prae-Semitic  lan- 
guage was  spoken  or  known  under  the  early  kings 
of  the  Jews.  It  appears  more  reasonable  to  look 
for  Athene  in  such  a  source  than  in  jrrx,  and  to 
recognize  that  the  comparative  mythology  in 
Palestine  or  outside  was  prse-Semitic. 

Any  explanation  must  cover  the  whole  ground 
of  comparative  mythology,  and  that  is  not  done  by 
the  Sanskrit  or  Semitic  systems  which  are  offered 
to  us.  To  reach  the  far  antiquity  of  the  origins 

we  must  try  farther  back.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

32,  St.  George's  Square,  S.W. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


CHARTERS  OF  WILLIAM  DE  BRUS  (3rd  S.  x 
460 ;  4th  S.  vi.  11.) — I  gave  some  time  ago  an  ini 
perfect  copy  of  a  charter  of  William  de  Brus,  from 
the  Kirkpatrick  archives,  which  ESPEDARE  showec 
must  be  of  a  date  previous  to  1215,  when  William 
is  known  to  have  died.    It  may  interest  ESPEDARI 
to  know  that  there  is  a  charter  by  the  same  Wil 
liam  de  Brus  in  the  Drumlanrig  muniment  room 
/is  the  inventory  of  these  charters  shows,  and  it  i 
to  the    same  Adam   de  Karleol,  son   of  Eobert 
"  Due  by  William  de  Brus  to  Adam  de  Karleol] 
the  son  of  Robert,  of  the  Land  and  Mill  of  Kynin 
mount,  with  the  woods  and  pasture  grounds,  there 
described  with  precision."     This  is  the  charter  o 
earliest  date  in  Drumlanrig  muniment  room,  am 
is  particularly  interesting  as  the  first  reference  we 
.have  to  Kinmount,  the  seat  of  the  Marquess  o: 
Queensberry.     None  of  the  other  charters  com< 
near  in  date  to  this  one.     There  is,  however,  "  an- 
other by  Robert  de  Brus,  Earl  of  Carrick  and  Lore 
of  Annandale,  to  Sir  William  de  Karleoll,  Knight 
of  some   pasture    grounds,  there  again  describee 
with  precision."     I  suppose  that  this  Sir  William 
was  the  husband  of  Lady  Margaret  Bruce,  one  of 
the  daughters  of  Robert  Earl  of  Carrick,  and  sister 
of  King   Robert    Bruce.     It  was,   therefore,    his 
father-in-law  who  granted  him  this  charter.    "  Two 
more  by  William  de  Herries,  Knight,  to  the  same 
Sir  William  de  Karleoll,  of  two  particular  Fishings 
on  the  Water  of  Annan,  and  likewise  of  an  acre  oj 
.ground  in  the  Tenement  of  Rayn-patrick,  held  oJ 
the  Lords  of  Annandale." 

I  have  no  doubt  that  this  Sir  William  de  Heriz 
is  the  same  who  swore  fealty  to  Edward  I.  when 
he  overran  Scotland  in  1296.  In  the  old  charter 
which  I  gave  (3rd  S.  xi.  460)  from  the  Kirkpatrick 
archives,  the  first  witness  is  "  Willielmo  de  Heria 
(Heriz)  turn  senescaldo,"  but  this  ancestor  of  the 
Herries  family  was  of  course  of  a  much  earlier  date, 
probably  the  same  given  by  Chalmers  in  his  Cale- 
donia (i.  535)  as  witnessing  a  charter  of  Robert  de 
Brus,  the  predecessor  of  William  de  Brus,  between 
1183  and  1190,  and  as  also  witnessing  a  donation 
to  the  monastery  of  Kelso  about  1190.  This  Wil- 
liam de  Heriz  was  Seneschal  of  William  de  Brus. 

The  inventory  then  says  :— "  The  two  next  by 
Thomas  Ranulph,  Earl  of  Moray  and  Lord  of  An- 
nandale, first  to  John  de  Karleoll,  son  of  the  above 
Sir  William,  allowing  him  to  finish  the  Park  at 
Kynimnount,  and  to  hold  it  in  Free  Barony,  with 
power  to  inhibit  all  hawking,  and  hunting  there 
without  his  license,  29th  March,  1329."  And 
again  "  to  William  de  Karleoll,  Dom.  de  Loss 
(Luss  in  Annandale),  allowing  him  to  make  a  Park 
of  the  land  of  Stanelands  and  Dykes,  and  to  in- 
clude an  adjacent  moss  and  some  more  grounds 
\  there  pointed  out."  These  charters  were  granted 
by  Sir  Thomas  Randolph  a  few  months  before  the 
death  of  the  Bruce,  who  died  7th  June,  1329,  when 
Sir  Thomas  became  Regent  of  Scotland. 


It  may  be  observed  that  these  old  charters  give 
two  additional  members  of  the  Carlyle  family, 
which  I  do  not  think  were  before  known  to  history. 
Robert,  father  of  Adam,  I  have  not  seen  mentioned 
before.  He  must  have  lived  towards  the  end  of 
the  twelfth  century,  in  the  reign  of  William  the 
Lion  (1165-1214).  John,  son  of  Sir  William, 
seems  also  to  have  been  unknown,  as  we  have  only 
a  son  William  recorded  (Douglas  Peerage),  who 
obtained  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Culyn  (Collin) 
and  Rucan  (both  in  the  parish  of  Torthorwald) 
from  the  Bruce,  and  who  died  at  the  battle  of 
Durham  (17th  October,  1346).  These  charters 
refer  to  the  Lordship  of  Torthorwald  and  Barony 
of  Carlyle,  passing,  no  doubt,  with  the  property, 
first  to  Sir  Robert  Douglas  (Lord  Belhaven),  1613, 
Master  of  the  Horse  to  Henry  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  then  to  the  first  Earl  of  Queensberry,  1636. 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

MARIE  FAGNANI  (4th  S.  x.  391.)— In  Lord 
Lyttelton's  article  it  is  said,  "  The  Duke  (Queens- 
berry)  does  not  appear  to  have  shown  at  any  time 
the  least  affection  for  the  girl"  ;  and  the  article 
concludes,  "  I  am  curious  to  know  if  any  of  your 
readers  can  throw  any  light  on  this  puzzle." 

If  the  common  rumours  of  some  sixty  or  seventy 
years  back  be  worthy  of  repetition  now,  the 
paternity  of  Mie  Mie  was  so  doubtful  that,  when 
she  became  Lady  Yarmouth,  each  of  the  claimants 
bestowed  on  her,  by  mutual  agreement,  a  handsome 
dowry,  and  that  when  she  left  her  husband  to  live 
under  the  protection  of  Marshal  Junot,  the  Duke 
considered  the  doubt  to  be  solved,  and  claimed  her 
as  his  own.  If  Lord  Lyttelton  should  desire  to 
pursue  the  inquiry,  he  is  referred  to  the  will  of  the 
Duke  of  Queensberry  (proved  in  the  Prerogative 
~'ourt  in  1810  or  1811),  which  gave  a  very  large 
imount  of  personalty  to  the  then  Countess  of 
Yarmouth,  and  afterwards  Marchioness  of  Hertford. 
Upon  what  authority  Lord  Lyttelton  states  that 
.he  Duke  never  at  any  time  showed  her  the  least 
iffection,  I  cannot  conceive.  Neither  the  characters 
>f  the  parties  concerned,  however,  nor  the  circum- 
tances  appear  to  me  to  invest  the  inquiry  with 
ufficient  interest  to  make  it  worth  the  pursuit. 

J.  C.  H. 

"  WHEN  LIFE  LOOKS  LONE  AND  DREARY,"  &c. 
4th  S.  x.  373.) — The  lines  are  those  of  a  song  in 
VIoore's  long-forgotten  opera,  M.P. ;  or,  the  Blue 
Itocking.  They  were  sung  by  Phillips  (the  tenor) 
s  De  Rosier  : — 

"  When  life  looks  lone  and  dreary, 

What  light  can  dispel  the  gloom] 
When  Time's  swift  wing  is  weary, 

What  charm  can  refresh  his  plume  ? 
'Tis  woman,  whose  sweetness  beameth 

On  all  that  we  feel  or  see. 
And  if  man  of  Heaven  ere  dreameth, 
'Tis  when  he  thinks  purely  of  thee. 
Oh  !  woman  ! 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


Let  conquerors  fight  for  glory, — 

Too  dearly  the  meed  they  gain; 
Let  patriots  live  in  story, — 

Too  often  they  die  in  vain. 
Give  kingdoms  to  those  who  choose  'em, 

This  world  can  offer  to  me 
No  throne  like  Beauty's  bosom, 

No  freedom  like  serving  thee. 
Oh  !  woman  ! " 


D. 


[The  words  do  not  appear  in  the  earlier  editions  of 
Moore's  works;  but  they  are,  we  are  told  by  another 
correspondent,  included  in  the  edition  published  by 
Warne  &  Co.] 

SKULL  SUPERSTITION  (4th  S.  x.  183.)  —  MR. 
UDAL  speaks  of  a  skull  preserved  in  a  farm-house 
in  Dorsetshire,  and  of  a  superstition  attached  to  it. 
I  should  be  greatly  obliged  if  MR.  UDAL  would 
mention  the  name  of  the  parish  referred  to,  because 
a  similar  superstition  attaches  to  a  skull  kept  in  a 
farm-house  at  Chilton  Cantelo,  in  Somersetshire. 
Some  account  of  this  is  given  in  Collinson,  vol.  ii. 
p.  339.  From  the  date  on  the  tombstone  of  the 
former  owner  of  the  skull — 1670 — it  has  been  con- 
jectured that  he  came  to  the  retired  village,  in 
which  he  was  buried,  after  taking  an  active  part 
on  the  Republican  side  in  the  Civil  War ;  and 
that  seeing  the  way  in  which  the  bodies  of  some  of 
them  who  had  acted  with  him  were  treated  after 
the  Eestoration,  he  wished  to  provide  against  this 
in  his  own  case.  This  idea  is  somewhat  confirmed 
by  the  account  given  in  1824  by  a  man  in  the  vil- 
lage, then  ninety-four  years  of  age,  that  "  the 
gentleman  came  there  in  troublous  times,  and 
wished  to  be  quiet."  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
whether  there  is  any  history  or  tradition  connected 
with  the  skull  in  Dorsetshire  which  would  lead  to 
the  same  conclusion,  or  whether  any  other  instances 
of  the  same  thing  occur. 

CHARLES  0.  GOODFORD. 

The  Lodge,  Eton  College. 

SIR  JOHN  LUBBOCK  ON  "  FELIS  CATUS  "  (4th  S. 
ix.  532  ;  x.  56,  92,  158,  212,  279,  320.)— I  beg  to 
refer  those  who  are  interested  in  the  discussion  on 
this  subject  to  an  erudite  paper  by  Professor  Rol- 
leston,  M.D.,  Oxon,  "  On  the  Domestic  Cats,  Felis 
Domesticus,  and  Mustela  Foina  of  Ancient  and 
Modern  Times,"  in  the  Journal  of  Anatomy  and 
Physiology,  November,  1867,  p.  47.  The  object  of 
the  writer  is  to  show  that  though  the  ancient 
Greeks  and  Romans  had  not  domesticated  the  cat, 
Felis  Domesticus,  in  classical  times,  this  animal 
was  nevertheless  domesticated  in  Western  Europe 
at  an  earlier  period  than  is  commonly  assigned ; 
and  that,  moreover,  the  white-breasted  Marten, 
Mustda  Foina,  which  is  known  also  as  the  "  Beech 
Marten,"  or  "  Stone  Marten,"  was  functionally  the 
"  cat "  of  the  ancients.  This  paper  should  be  read 
as  a  sequel  to  the  very  curious  treatise,  Les  Chats 
(a  Rotterdam,  1728,  8vo.),  written  by  F.  A.  P.  de 
Moncrif,  and  appended  to  the  second  edition  of 


his  (Euvres  (Paris,  2  vols.  8vo.,  1791).  Here  the 
subject  is  minutely  and  curiously  investigated, 
especially  as  regards  the  cat-worship  of  the  Egyp- 
tians. A  good  deal  of  curious  matter  will  also  be 
found  in  the  book  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Lysons, 
M.A.,  The  Model  Merchant  of  the  Middle  Ages, 
exemplified  in  the  Story  of  Whittington  and  his 
Cat  (London,  1860,  8vo.) ;  in  The  Cat,  its  History 
and  Diseases,  by  Lady  Cust  (London,  8vo.,  1856-7); 
in  a  paper  entitled  "  Curiosities  of  Cats,"  in  Once 
a  Week,  Dec.  26,  1863;  in  The  Book  of  Cats :  a 
Chit-Chat  Chronicle  of  Feline  Facts  and  Fancies; 
Legendary,  Lyrical,  Mirthful,  and  Miscellaneous, 
by  Charles  H.  Ross,  with  twenty  illustrations  by 
the  author  (London,  1868,  8vo.);  in  Cats;  their 
History  and  Habits,  with  Interesting  Particulars 
about  Richard  Whittington  and  his  Cat  (London, 
16mo.,  1849) ;  in  the  learned  work  of  Lenz,  Zoologies 
des  alter  Griechen  und  Homer  (Gotha,  1856,  8vo.); 
in  The  Book  of  the  Boudoir,  by  Lady  Morgan 
(vol.  ii.  p.  38) ;  in  the  "  Oratio  Funebris  'in  Felem," 
at  the  end  of  Admiranda  Berum  Admiranda  En- 
comia (Lugd.  Bat.,  1677,  12mo.),  and  many  other 
shorter  poems,  allusions,  &c.,  for  reference  to  which 
I  should,  perhaps,  be  hardly  held  to  merit  thanks. 

WILLIAM  BATES,  B.A. 
Birmingham. 

"  (ESTEL  "  (4th  S.  x.  372.)— It  seems  to  me  that 
neither  "  clasp  "  nor  "case"  is  the  meaning  of 
cestel.  Lye  makes  it  to  be  a  kind  of  book-marker, 
as  MR.  TEW  will  see  in  Mr.  Sweet's  note;  and 
this,  I  think,  is  the  right  interpretation,  though 
there  is  still  a  difficulty  in  realizing  its  special 
form  and  use.  Mr.  Sweet's  derivation  from  a 
substantive,  cest  (German  ast  =  bough,  branch, 
knot),  is  plausible.  We  have  the  M.  Goth,  asts 
( =  bough,  twig,  branch)  in  Mark  xi.  8 ;  xiii.  28. 
However,  the  word  occurs  in  later  English  with 
the  meaning  of  "  a  splinter  or  shaving  of  wood." 
In  Prompt.  Parv.  we  have: — 

"  ASTELLE,  a  schyyd  (astyl  schyde.  K.  shyde,  P.)  Teda* 
C.  F.  astula,  OATH.  cadia."—(P.  16.) 

"  SCHYYD,  or  astelle  (schyd  of  a  astel,  S.  schyde  wode, 
K.)  Teda,  C.  F.  assula,  C.  F.  astula,  CATH."— (P.  446.) 

In  the  Treatise  of  Walter  de  Biblesivorth 
(Wright's  Vocabularies,  p.  170,  last  line),  "  les 
hasteles  "  is  glossed  "  the  chides  (szhides)."  Roque- 
fort interprets  astelle  (estelle)  as  "eclat  de  bois," 
&c.,  deriving  from  M.  Lat.  astalia,  astella;  Lat. 
hasta,  hastula;  Fr.  a-stelles  or  altelles  =  "  surgical 
splints,"  and  also  "the  hames  of  a  horse-collar." 
On  all  sides  we  get  the  meaning  of  "  twig,  splinter," 
and  the  like.  JElfric's  translation  of  stylus  (I  fail 
to  find  it)  fits  in  very  well  with  this  meaning,  and 
Lye's  festuca  the  same.  I  am  inclined  to  query 
whether  the  cestel  did  not  in  some  way  combine 
the  book-cord  or  marker  with  a  pointel  or  stylus. 
(See  Wright's  Vocabularies,  p.  1160 


Rustington,  Littlehampton. 


JOHN  ADDIS. 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


Dr.  Rock,  in  his  Church  of  Our  Fathers  (vol.  i 
p.  292),  says  :— 

"  My  idea  is,  that  the  '  oestel '  so  particularly  spoken 
of  by  King  Alfred,  was  a  large  stud  of  crystal,  beryl,  or 
some  precious  stone,  mounted  as  an  ornament  on  the 
silver  covering  of  the  book"  (given  to  each  Bishop's 
see). 

Dr.  Eock  then  goes  on  at  great  length  to  endea- 
vour to  prove  this  meaning  of  the  word. 

Should  MR.  TEW'S  query  come  under  the  eye 
of  Dr.  Giles,  or  Mr.  Baron,  or  any  other  Anglo- 
Saxon  scholar,  we  may  have  more  light  thrown  on 
"  CEstel "  than  we  have  yet  had.  M.  V. 

Froome  Selwood. 

I  think  neither  clasp  nor  case,  the  renderings  of 
Mr.  Sweet  and  Dr.  Lingard,  satisfactory,  as  the 
translation  of  this  word.  This  is  the  passage  in 
King  Alfred's  translation  of  Pope  Gregory's  Liber 
Pastoralis : — 

"  To  every  bishop's  see  in  my  kingdom  I  will  that  one 
(of  the  copies  of  his  translation)  be  sent ;  and  upon  each 
there  is  an  cestel,  which  is  about  fifty  mancuses  (in  value), 
and  I  bid,  in  God's  name,  that  nobody  that  oestel  from 
these  books  shall  undo." 

The  cestel  was  in  all  probability  the  piece  of 
crystal  or  beryl  (usually  shaped  into  a  convexed 
oval)  which  is  a  conspicuous  ornament  on  Anglo- 
Saxon  and  Irish  bindings.  Dr.  Rock  thought  the 
custom  of  placing  such  a  boss  upon  books  derived 
from  some  usage  of  the  Druids. 

JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN.,  F.S.A. 

"McLsoD  OF  DUNVEGAN"  (4th  S.  x.  352.)— 
Subjoined  is  a  copy  of  the  verses  for  which  W.  B. 
inquires.  They  are  taken  from  the  Irish  Penny 
Magazine,  published  in  Dublin  in  1833  by  T.  &  J. 
Coldwell.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  refrain  or 
exclamation  at  the  end  of  each  verse  does  not 
appear  in  the  transcript,  although  it  is  so  in  the 
stanza  quoted  by  W.  B.  I  cannot  ascertain  that 
it  has  ever  been  set  to  music. 

GEORGE  B.  STAR. 

Dublin. 

P.S.  I  do  not  think  Lockhart  is  the  author;  he 
may  be  the  translator.     No  author  or  translator's 
name  appears  to  the  following  verses  : — 
"LAMENT  FOR  MACLEAN  or  AROS. 

From  the  Gaelic. 
Macleod  of  Dunvegan, 

A  curse  lies  upon  thee, 
For  the  slaughter  of  Lauchlan, 

Little  honor  it  won  thee. 
Little  honor  it  won  thee, 

For  smooth  was  thy  greeting  j 
Thou  wert  bid  to  the  feast, 

In  the  hall  was  your  meeting. 
In  the  hall  was  your  meeting, 

But  thou  stain'dst  it  with  slaughter ; 
When  there  's  blood  on  the  hearth, 

Who  can  wash  it  with  water  ] 
Who  can  wash  it  with  water, 
Though  it  flows  as  in  furrows, 


Or  bring  joy  to  the  children 
Of  desolate  Aros  ? 

Upon  desolate  Aros 

There  is  wailing  and  weeping, 
For  the  chief  of  her  nobles 

In  the  dark  chamber  sleeping. 

In  the  dark  chamber  sleeping 

Lies  our  curly-tress'd  warrior, 
In  the  day  of  the  battle 

Our  bulwark  and  barrier. 

Our  bulwark,  our  barrier  ! 

Oh  !  the  mother  that  bore  thee, 
How  she  wept  in  her  anguish, 

When  the  turf  was  laid  o'er  thee  ! 

When  the  turf  was  laid  o'er  thee, 
With  the  nurse  that  had  rear'd  thee, 

Wept  the  maiden  that  loved, 
And  the  race  that  revered  thee. 

The  race  that  revered  thee, 

On  the  heath  and  the  billow, 
Saw  thy  Chamber  of  Silence, 

And  the  dust  of  thy  pillow  ! " 

SWALLOWS  AT  VENICE  (4th  S.  x.  328.) — In  Sand 
and  Canvas,  by  S.  Bevan,  pub.  by  C.  Gilpin, 
London,  1849,  at  page  315,  is  mentioned  the  gambols 
of  the  swallows  pursuing  pieces  of  white  paper  let 
fly  from  the  Campanile  at  Venice.  Mr.  Bevan  says 
that  when  a  bird  has  succeeded  in  thrusting  its  head 
through  a  piece  of  the  paper,  "  its  fellows  enter  on 
the  chase,  and  the  poor  bird  is  either  pecked  to 
death  or  drops  from  sheer  exhaustion  on  one  of  the 
neighbouring  roofs."  H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

"'TWAS   IN   TRAFALGAR  BAY,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x. 
343.) — The  author  of  the  song  beginning — 
"  'Twas  in  Trafalgar's  (sic)  bay 
We  saw  the  Frenchmen  lay," 

was  a  good  deal  chaffed  by  his  friends  for  using 
"  ungrammatical  English,"  and  no  one  was  kind 
enough  to  suggest  that  it  was  "good  nautical." 
The  words  were  so  published  with  the  music.  But 
the  author  altered  them,  and  Braham  afterwards 
always  sang  them  thus  : — 

"  'Twas  in  Trafalgar's  bay, 
The  boasting  Frenchmen  lay," 

which  made  them  at  least  good  grammatical 
English.  CCCXI. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  your  readers  to  know 
that  the  late  Mr.  Samuel  James  Arnold,  the  author 
of  the  song,  who  was  too  well  educated  to  have 
written  so  ungrammatically,  complained  to  me  of 
having  been  so  misrepresented  by  the  printer,  the 
original  words  being, — 

"  'Twas  in  Trafalgar  Bay 
The  saucy  Frenchmen  lay." 

An  error  he  could  never  succeed  in  getting  cor- 
rected. J.  K.  PLANCHE". 
6,  Royal  Avenue,  Chelsea. 

ANCIENT  KING  (4th  S.  x.  330.)— Of  character 
very  similar  to  Mr.  PIGGOT'S  ring  appears  to  be 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


one  of  which  I  append  the  following  description 
(extracted  from  The  History  and  Poetry  of  Finger 
Rings,  by  Charles  Edwards,  CounseUor-at-Law, 
New  York,  1855)  :— 

"  A  ring  of  gold  was  found  at  Coventry  in  England.  It 
is  evidently  an  amulet.  The  centre  device  represents 
Ohrist  rising  from  the  Sepulchre,  and  in  the  background 
are  shown  the  hammer,  sponge,  and  other  emblems  of 
his  passion.  On  the  left  is  figured  the  wound  of  the 
side,  with  the  following  legend,  '  The  well  of  everlasting 
lyffe.'  In  the  next  compartment  two  small  wounds,  with 
*  The  well  of  comfort,'  '  The  well  of  grace,'  and  after- 
wards, two  other  wounds,  with  the  legends  of  '  The  well 
-of  pity,'  '  The  well  of  merci.' " 

Mr.  Edwards  makes  reference,  regarding  this 
ring,  to  Archceologia,  xviii. ;  and,  upon  the  same 
.•authority,  states  that — 

1 '  Sir  Edward  Shaw,  goldsmith  and  Alderman  of  Lon- 
don, directed  by  his  will,  circa  1487,  to  be  made  '  16 
rings  of  fyne  gold  to  be  graven  with  the  well  of  pitie, 
the  well  of  mercie,  and  the  well  of  everlasting  life.'  " 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

LEGH  EICHMOND'S  "  YOUNG  COTTAGER  "  (4th  S. 
x.  372.) — I  well  remember  being  shown  the  grave 
of  "  Little  Jane,  the  young  cottager,"  and  the 
house  in  which  she  lived,  when  on  a  visit  to 
Brading  more  than  fifty  years  since.  There  was 
then  (I  believe)  neither  stone  nor  memorial  on  the 
grave,  but  every  one  in  the  place  seemed  to  know 
the  spot.  On  revisiting  Brading  some  years  after 
there  was  then  the  grave-stone,  I  suppose  the  same 
as  noted  by  F.  J.  L.,  M.A. 

From  the  Memoir  of  the  Rev.  Legh  Richmond, 
by  Grimshawe,  the  narrative  of  "  Little  Jane  "  was 
first  published  in  the  Christian  Guardian  (not 
Scottish]  either  in  1809,  1810,  or  1811,  afterwards 
as  Tracts,  which  had  a  very  large  circulation,  and 
then  in  the  Annals  of  the  Poor,  in  1814. 

In  1822  the  Eev.  Legh  Kichmond  visited  the 
Isle  of  Wight,  and  under  the  date  Sept.  12th 
appears,  "  A  memorial  stone  was  this  day  put  up 
over  the  grave  of  Little  Jane,  the  young  cottager, 
my  first  convert  and  seal  in  Brading,"  and  six 
days  after  he  records  a  similar  one  "  for  the  Dairy- 
man's Daughter  in  Arreton  Churchyard."  The 
narrative  of  Little  Jane  is  so  interesting,  simple, 
and  universally  known ;  no  doubt  the  inscription 
on  her  grave-stone  has  been  renewed  recently. 

SAMUEL  SHAW. 

Andover. 

LADY  CHERRYTREES  (4th  S.  x.  371.) — See  Me- 
moirs of  Captain  John  Creichton, — Swifts  Works, 
by  Scott,  1814,  vol.  x.  page  117,— and  Kirkton's 
History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  by  Charles 
Kirkpatrick  Sharpe,  1817,  page  349. 

WM.  MACMATH. 

Edinburgh. 

SIR  DAVID  WATKINS  (4th  S.  x.  372.)— He  lived 
in  Co  vent  Garden,  died  Dec.  25th,  1657,  and  was 


buried  at  Chalfont  St.  Giles,  Bucks.— Royal  De- 
scents and  Pedigrees  of  Founders'  Kin,  by  Sir  B. 
Burke  (8vo.  1855  and  1858),  Pedigree  vii.,  Family 
of  Shawn.  L.  L.  H. 

HUNTER'S  MOON  (4th  S.  x.  411.)— The  October 
moon  is  merely  called  by  this  name  because  hunt- 
ing begins  at  this  time,  just  as  the  harvest  moon 
is  so  named  for  a  similar  reason.  D. 

EUSSEL'S  PROCESS  OF  ENGRAVING  (4th  S.  x. 
393.) — Several  methods  of  transferring  engravings 
to  metal  plates  are  fully  described  in  the  Appendix 
to  Tomlinson's  Cyclopcedia  of  Useful  Arts,  pp.  317, 
318,  and  319.  CHARLES  NAYLOR. 

PAINTER  WANTED  (4th  S.  x.  393.)— Luscus 
will  find  a  landscape  by  Jan  Van  der  Hagen  (La 
Haye,  1635-1679)  described  in  the  Notice  des 
Tableaux  du  Musee  d' Amsterdam,  1864.  Pilking- 
ton  and  Hobbes  both  have  a  notice  of  John  van 
Hagen.  H.  D.  C. 

Dursley. 

FUNGUS  IN  BREAD  (4th  S.  x.  392.)— The  infor- 
mation sought  by  B.  F.  will,  I  think,  be  found  at 
page  149  of  an  interesting  little  work  by  Eev. 
Hugh  Macmillan,  entitled  Footnotes  from  the  Page 
of  Nature;  or,  First  Forms  of  Vegetation,  8vo. 
Cambridge,  Macmillan  &  Co.  1861.  "  H.  M. 

Dublin. 

THE  "ANACONDA"  (4th  S.  x.  393.)— This  story 
was  written  by  "  Monk  "  Lewis.  It  is  one  of  his 
Romantic  Tales,  published  by  Longman,  Hurst 
&  Co.,  1808,  4  vols.  E.  P. 

MINIATURE  PORTRAIT  OF  THE  EARL  OF  Eo- 
CHESTER  (4th  S.  x.  392.)  —  The  portrait  signed 
"  D.  L.  1671,"  is  probably  by  David  Loggan.  He 
drew  and  engraved  portraits  in  England  at  that 
period,  and  for  some  years  later.  JAYDEE. 

MOSSMAN  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  375.)— I  shall  be 
obliged  to  MR.  WAIT  for  references  to  the  autho- 
rities he  quotes  mentioning  James  Mossnian,  the 
eminent  goldsmith  of  Edinburgh. 

Amongst  the  printed  Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of 
Scotland  (vol.  iii.)  is  a  ratification,  dated  23  June, 
1581,  by  King  James  VI.,  of  the  "  charter  maid  be 
umq11  James  Mossman  goldsmy*  burges  of  Edin- 
burgh To  Jonet  King  dochter  to  Alexander  King 
aduocatt  burges  of  the  said  bur  his  spous,"  of  the 
lands  of  Wray,  in  Linlithgow,  in  life  rent,  dated  at 
Linlithgow,  20th  Feb.,  1570. 

Was  Jonet  King's  husband  the  jeweller  patro- 
nized by  James  V.  or  his  son  ? 

Alexander  King  was  a  member  of  the  King 
family  of  Barra,  Aberdeenshire ;  he  is  mentioned 
in  Douglas's  Peerage,  s.  v.  "  King,  Lord  Eythin." 

C.  S.  K. 

Eythan  Lodge,  Bowes,  Southgate. 


4»>  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


FRISCA  (4th  S.  x.  413.)  —  San  Francisco  is  always 
called  Frisco  by  its  inhabitants,  but  I  never  heard 
of  Frisco-.  D. 

"  LINES  ON  A  Cow"  (4th  S.  x.  166,  234,  312.)— 
It  has  already  been  said  in  "  N  &  Q."  that  London 
and  Youatt  both  quote  these  lines  as  by  Wilkinson. 
Now,  who  was  Wilkinson?  I  remember  reading 
them  in  London  nearly  forty  years  ago,  and  then 
asked  that  question.  John  Wilkinson  of  Lenton, 
near  Nottingham,  was  a  famous  shorthorn  breeder. 
I  do  not  think  he  was  the  man  to  write  these 
lines,  but  he  had  a  brother,  William,  who  went  up 
to  Cambridge  fifty  or  sixty  years  ago  with  the  in- 
tention of  taking  Orders,  but  never  did  so.  He 
remained  at  Cambridge  as  a  "  coach"  for  several 
years,  and  then  returned  to  Lenton.  He  occasion- 
ally showed  me  and  read  to  me  verses  of  his  own, 
which  evinced  much  taste  and  feeling,  and  it  has 
often  occurred  to  me  that  he  may  have  put  into 
rhyme  ideas  given  him  by  his  brother.  John  died 
nearly  twenty  years  ago,  William  some  years 
before  him.  J.  W.  spoils  the  last  line  ;  he  omits 
the  sign  of  the  genitive  case.  It  should  be  — 

"  She  's  a  grazier's  without  and  a  butcher's  within." 

ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

"  WHOM   THE   GODS   LOVE    DIE  YOUNG  (1st  S.  lii. 

177;  3rd  S.  viii;  171,  216,  342,  483.)—  Vide  Dio- 
nysius  Halicarnassensis.  Ars  Rhetorica  (Opp., 
vol.  v.,  ed.  Reiske,  p.  264)— 

"  'ETTfc     Se     TOtS     KO&     €Ka(TTOV     KOL     ttTTO     TtoV 

rj\iKi(i)v  TroAAas  a<£op/xas  Trape^et  6  Aoyos  et? 
v,"  &c. 


"  In  oratione  privata  ex  setate  amplam  consolationis 
materiam  habebimus;  si  repente  exstinctus  et  sine 
dolore,  quod  felicem  exitum  consequutus  ;  si  vero  morbo 
post  Ipngam  valetudinem,  quod  fortiter  dolores  pertulerit; 
aut  si  bello,  quod  pro  patria  pugnans;  si  in  legatione, 
quod  pro  civium  incolumitate  ;  si  in  peregrinatione,  quod 
nihil  refert  :  nam  una  et  eadem  via  (ut  JSschylus  ait)  ad 
inferos  ducit  ;*  si  veto  in  solo  natali,  quod  in  carissima 
patria,  quae  ipsum  genuerit,  et  inter  amantissimos  sui 
liberos.  Ab  aetate,  si  adolescens  periit,  q^loct  diis  cams, 
qui  tales  amare  solent,  atque  olim  plurimos  e  vivorum 
numero  abripuerunt,  ut  Ganymedem,  Tithonum,  Achil- 
lem,  eos  in  humanae  yitae  fluctibus  diutius  volutari  non 
permittentes,  nee  animam  longius  in  corpore,  tanquam 
in  carcere,  inclusam  habere,"  &c. 

BlBLIOTHECAR.  CHETHAM. 

SCOTTISH  TERRITORIAL  BARONIES  (4th  S.  x. 
329,  397.)  —  Bonnington  was  Baron  (a  Lesser 
Baron  ?),  Dominus,  or  Laird  (all  synonymous  de- 
nominations) of  the  lands  of  Bonnington,  if  holding 
under  the  Crown  immediately,  or  in  capite,  by  free 
service.  Therefore  he  was  not  improperly  called 
Baron  de  (or  of)  Bonnington.  But,  in  our  view, 
he  could  not  have  been  properly  called  Baron  Bon- 

*  "  The  boast  of  heraldry,  the  pomp  of  pow'r, 

And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e'er  gave, 
Await  alike  th'  inevitable  hour  ; 
The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  grave." 


nington,  with  de,  or  of,  wanting ;  that  being  a 
titular  designation.  In  respect  of  Bonnington. 
however,  he  was  not  certainly  an  Esquire,  although 
otherwise  he  might  be.  On  the  other  hand,  Lord 
Dalhousie  being  called  "  Baron  of  Dalhousie,"  was 
wrongly  denominated,  holding,  as  we  presume  he 
did,  the  title  Dalhousie  by  patent.  If  he  had  been 
called  Baron  or  Lord  Dalhousie  simply,  without 
the  addition  of  de  or  of,  nothing  was  amiss.  He 
might  also  have  been  called,  if  in  right  of  the  fief 
of  Dalhousie,  "  Dominus,  et  Dominus  de,  Dal- 
housie," denoting  that  he  was  both  a  titular  and 
territorial  Baron  ;  and  such  a  manner  of  designa- 
tion was,  in  old  Scottish  Charter  Writs,  by  no. 
means  uncommon.  ESPEDARE. 

"OwEN"  (4th  S.  x.  166,  341,  402.)— The  river 
Blackwater,  in  Ireland,  was  not  Owen  dhu,  as 
stated  by  MR.  HAIG,  but  Avonmore. 

JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

MASTIFF  (4th  S.  x.  68,  139,  199,  301.)— With 
all  deference  to  the  learning  and  research  of  your 
correspondent,  I  think  it  is  not  probable  that  the, 
word  Mastiff  is  derived  from  the  old  French  Mes- 
tif=a  mongrel;  for  Cotgrave  expressly  says  the 
word  Mestif  is  "  understood  by  the  French,  espe- 
cially of  a  Dog  that  Js  bred  betweene  a  Mastive  or 
great  Curre,  and  a  Greyhound."  Consequently,  as 
it  meant  a  dog  of  mixed  race,  it  could  hardly  be 
the  origin  of  the  designation  of  the  pure  masting 
one  of  the  most  ancient,  perhaps  the  most  ancient,, 
of  all  the  famed  canine  breeds  of  England.  The 
names  describing  the  different  species  of  dogs  in 
this  country  are  usually  derived  from  their  quali- 
ties and  uses,  or  from  the  land  whence  the  breed 
originally  came  —  as  the  Sheep-dog,  Bull-dog, 
Spaniel,  &c.  The  renowned  and  far-descended 
line  of  this  faithful  and  noble  creature  (the  bravest, 
most  vigilant,  and  forbearing  of  all  watch-dogs) 
must  have  its  source  in  remote  ages,  and  the  root 
of  the  name  be  sought  for  in  the  above  directions. 
Youatt  asserts,  "  it  is  probable  the  Mastiff  is  an 
original  breed  peculiar  to  the  British  islands." 

In  Sleigh's  History  of  Leek  it  is  stated  that  the 
Chronicle  of  Dieulacresse  Abbey  gives  a  tradition 
how  on  the  day  of  the  death  of  Eanulph  de  Blonde- 
ville,  sixth  Earl  of  Chester,  the  great  white  mastiffs 
of  Dieulacresse,  and  with  them  many  others,, 
howled  so  loudly  that  they  disturbed  the  depths  of 
the  infernal  regions,  and  frightened  the  Fiend  into- 
releasing  the  soul  of  the  good  Earl.  Where  is  the 
original  authority  for  the  statement  that  the  mas- 
tiffs were  white?  Such  a  breed  is,  I  believe,, 
unknown,  the  colour  being  generally  a  pale  fawn 
(with,  not  unfrequently,  a  black  muzzle),  and  some 
are  brindled.  GEORGE  R.  JESSE. 

Henbury,  Cheshire. 

SMOTHERING  FOR  HYDROPHOBIA  (4th  S.  x.  272, 
318,  382.)— About  fifty  years  ago,  I  remember  my 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


nursemaid  and  a  fellow-servant,  while  sitting  at 
their  needle-work  in  my  nursery,  and  talking  over 
the  news  of  the  day,  mentioning,  among  other  events, 
that  in  the  neighbouring  village  of  Codford  (now 
made  famous  by  the  Autumn  Manoeuvres),  a 
person  having  been  bitten  by  a  mad  dog,  and  being 
so  bad  that  he  was,  by  the  doctor's  orders,  to  be 
smothered  between  two  feather  beds.  Whether 
the  event  had  taken  place  or  was  only  in  expecta- 
tion, I  cannot  say,  nor  who  the  doctor  was  alleged 
to  be  who  had  prescribed  this  treatment.  My  im- 
pression I  am  clear  was,  that  it  was  intended  to 
be  curative  ;  for  they  also  stated,  that  some  one 
else  whom  they  had  known  had  been  taken  to  the 
seaside  and  taken  out  in  a  boat  and  held  under 
water  till  nearly  drowned ;  that  the  partial 
drowning  was  repeated  three  times  in  as  quick 
succession  as  was  consistent  with  life  being  pre- 
served, but  that  the  treatment  had  been  un- 
successful, insomuch  that  the  patient  had  returned 
home  only  to  die  of  hydrophobia,  or  rather,  as  I 
doubt  the  long  word  being  then  known  in  that 
society,  of  "  the  bite  of  the  mad  dog,"  so  that  the 
feather  beds  were  another  form  of  application  of  a 
mode  of  arresting  spasmodic  action,  which,  if  allowed 
to  continue,  would  assuredly  be  fatal  ;  that  is  to 
say,  it  was  like  some  very  scientific  surgical  opera- 
tions, a  very  desperate  remedy  for  an  otherwise 
fatal  malady.  Supposing  this  view  of  the  case 
to  be  correct,  it  would  take  this  species  of  medical 
treatment  out  of  the  category  of  murder,  to  which 
otherwise  it  seems  naturally  to  belong.  C. 

KILLING   xo   MURDER  (4th  S.  x.  293,  358.)— 
Perhaps  Young's  lines  (Lore  of  Fame,  Satire  VII.) 
deserve  a  place  under  this  heading, — 
"  One  to  destroy  is  murder  by  the  law; 
And  gibbets  keep  the  lifted  band  in  awe : 
To  murder  thousands  takes  a  specious  name, 
War's  glorious  art,  and  gives  immortal  fame." 

MARS  DENIQUE. 
Gray's  Inn. 

AN  "  END  "  (4th  S.  x.  295,  358.)— I  think  that 
MR.  ADDIS  has  scarcely  given  quite  the  correct 
explanation  of  the  word  *"  ende  ;;  in  the  line,— 

"  To  speke  \vytb  none  ende  of  my  kynne," 
or  rather  has  not  explained  its  full  meaning.  In 
Cheshire  patois  we  always  speak  of  rich  people  or 
.gentlefolk  as  being  "  the  better  end  of  folk,"  and 
it  seems  to  me  that  to  speak  "  wyth  none  ende  of 
my  kynne"  mean?  to  speak  with  neither  the  better 
end  nor  the  poorer  end,  i.e.  with  none  of  my  kin, 
be  they  gentle  or  simple,  A  great  deal  is  thus 
expressed  in  one  word.  Whether  my  surmise  be 
right  or  wrong,  it  enables  me  to  give  another 
somewhat  curious  use  of  the  word  "  end." 

EGBERT  HOLLAND. 

"  I  CAME  IN  THE  MORNING"    (4th  S.  X.   187,  359.) 

— A  copy  of  these  lines  is  in  the  Neivhaven  Maga- 
zine, Dec.,  1863,  where  it  is  stated  they  form  the 


inscription  on  a  tombstone  in  Massachusetts.  These 
lines  appear  to  me  more  likely  to  be  original, 
and  that  Miss  Mary  Pyper  enlarged  upon  them, 
but  did  not  improve  them.  Must  we  not  look  to 
our  "  cousins  "  for  the  author  1  I.  J.  KEEVE. 
Newhaven. 

"  FAIR  SCIENCE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  ix.  339,  396,  x.  282, 
360.) — I  suppose  the  only  difficulty  here  is  with  re- 
gard to  the  word  "  science"  as  applied  to  Gray,  the 
poet,  for  it  is,  of  course,  to  himself  that  the  supposed 
epitaph  refers.  But  surely  this  word,  in  its  largest 
significance,  may  be  thought  applicable  to  such 
culture  as  Gray  undoubtedly  possessed.  Besides, 
it  is  not  inapplicable,  even  in  a  more  restricted 
sense.  The  author  of  A  Criticism  on  the  Elegy 
written  in  a  Country  Churchyard  (Edinburgh,  8vo. 
1810),  says  :— 

'  As  Gray  is  known  to  bave  been  learned,  that '  Science 
frowned  not  on  bis  birtb'  may  be  said  with  truth, 
according  to  tbe  usual  acceptation  of  tbe  words.  But 
pbrases,  sucb  as  '  Fortune  smiled  on  bis  birtb,'  '  Science 
frown' d  not  on  bis  birtb,'  are  become  flat  by  usage.  They 
were  poetical,  are  now  rhetorical,  and  will  soon  be 
prosaic." — Page  139. 

Gilbert  Wakefield  says,  in  a  note  : — 

"Collins, 

'  Had  fortune  smiled  propitious  as  bis  muse,' 
would  have  been  tbe    only  contemporary  capable    of 
attaining  tbe  excellence  of  Mr.  Gray.". 

And  William  Eoscoe  of  Liverpool,  in  an  early 
piece,  has  the  lines  : — 

"  • at  my  birtb 

What  tbougb  tbe  Muses  smiled  not,  nor  distill'd 
Their  dews  Hyblean  o'er  my  infant  coucb,"  &c. 

Wrongs  of  Africa,  Part  ii. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

ALLITERATION  (4th  S.  x.  126,  208,  281,  323, 
362.) — A  lecture  was  delivered  in  Dublin,  in  1865, 
by  Dr.  Evory  Kennedy  of  this  city,  On  the  Prin- 
ciples and  Uses  of  Alliteration  in  Poetry.  It  will 
be  found  in  The  Afternoon  Lectures  on  Literature 
and  Art,  &c.,  third  series,  London,  Bell  &  Daldy, 
1866.  HUGH  JAS.  FENNELL. 

6,  Havelock  Square  East,  Dublin. 

NELSON  MEMORIAL  KINGS  (4to  S.  x.  292,  356.) 
— To  a  great  nephew  of  Nelson's — Mr.  Nelson 
Girdlestone — I  am  indebted  for  the  following  par- 
ticulars. 

CRESCENT'S  description  of  the  ring  is  to  a  great 
extent  correct.  The  Viscount's  coronet  with  N 
beneath  it  was,  of  course,  for  his  title  of  Viscount 
Nelson.  The  ducal  coronet  was  intended  to  repre- 
sent, not  "  a  British  ducal,"  but  a  Sicilian  ducal 
coronet,  for  Bronte  estate  and  dukedom.  The  rings 
were  made  in  the  year  1806  by  Lord  Nelson's 
private  friend,  Salter  (not  "  Sams "),  jeweller,  in 
the  Strand  (since  succeeded  by  Messrs.  Widdowson 
&  Veale),  and  by  the  order  of  Dr.  William  Nelson, 
who  was  then  Earl  Nelson.  There  were  fully  a 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


hundred  of  the  rings  originally  made,  as  every 
admiral  and  post  captain  then  living  who  was 
present  at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar  had  one,  as 
well  as  every  member  of  the  Nelson,  Bolton,  and 
Matcham  families.  The  ring  now  in  Mr.  Girdle- 
stone's  possession  was  Lady  Hamilton's,  and  was 
given  to  him  by  Lady  H.'s  godchild,  Ernnia  Foley, 
daughter  of  Lady  Bolton. 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS,  RR.H.S. 
MANSFIELD,  EAMSAY  &  Co.  (4th  S.  x.  332,  328.) 
—Can  W.  K.  C.  inform  me  if,  between  1738  and 
1763,  there  was  an  "Andrew  Bonar"  a  partner  of  the 
firm  of  Mansfield,  Eamsay  &  Co.  ?  In  the  Grey- 
friars  Churchyard,  Edinburgh,  there  is  on  a  simple 
tablet  the  following  :  "  Andrew  Bonar,  Esquire, 
Banker,  died  1st  December,  1763."  I  believe  he 
was  a  partner  of  that  firm  :  but  I  want  definite 
information.  H.  B. 

"HEAP"  (4th  S.  x.  201,  317,  423.)— M.  gives 
an  interesting  disquisition  on  the  subject  of  Heaf 
and  Heath ;  but  I  think  he  is  wrong  with  respect 
to  the  latter  word.  It  has  or  had  the  meaning  of 
the  other,  and  both  are  very  properly  applied  to  a 
tract  of  ground  in  commonage. 

Heath,  or  ceath,  or  cuid,  was  a  Celtic  word  for 
"  share,"  division,  or  property.  "  Cote  common- 
field  "  is  an  old  English  sentence  having  the  same 
signification.  In  this  case  also,  as  in  many  others, 
where  the  doubt  lies  between  learned  criticism  and 
unreasoning  custom,  the  latter  is  right.  The  term 
heath  is  the  well-known  word  hide ;  and  this  will 
be  allowed  to  decide  the  matter. 

Heaf  is  a  like  word.  It  is  part  of  gefol,  an  Irish 
term,  meaning  "  shares  of  all,  or  the  many,"  a 
sort  of  "  conacre,"  the  Saxon  gavel.  The  original 
meaning  was  "  inclosure."  It  is  found  in  Iv-Leary, 
the  Leary  "  circuit "  or  division.  I  may  add  that 
heaf  is  simply  another  shape  of  the  word  hive. 

There  was  no  need  to  go  to  Denmark  for  an  ex- 
planation on  this  theme.  I  have  an  idea  that 
there  is  scarcely  an  archaic  word  or  sentence  in  the 
records  or  folk-lore  of  our  language  which  may  not 
be  traced  to  its  origin  within  the  circuit  of  the 
British  Isles.  Of  course  the  heath-shrub  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  question.  W.  D. 

New  York. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Sermon  delivered  at  the  Funeral  of  the  Very  Rev.  Provost 
Husenleth,  D.D.,  V.G.,  at  St.  Walstan's  Chapel,  Cosseu, 
on  the  6th  of  November,  1872.  By  the  Very  Rev.  John 
Dalton,  Canon  of  Northampton.  (London  Burns 
Oates  &  Co.) 

WE  shall  probably  pursue  the  best  course  by  extracting 
from  Canon  Dalton's  sermon  only  the  passages  that  deal 
with  the  late  Dr.  Husenbeth  personally :— "  Our  dear 
friend  had  certainly  ' ways  and  ideas'  peculiar  to  him- 
self, which  must  often  have  appeared  strange  to  those 
who  knew  him  not.  But  this  must  be  admitted  by  us, 
that  whatever  failings  or  defects  may  have  adhered  to 
him,  through  the  weakness  of  our  fallen  nature,  his 


many  sterling  good  qualities  and  his  numerous  virtues 
far  outweigh  them  all.  He  was  raised  up  by  God  a 
faithful  priest,  according  to  His  heart.  His  knowledge 
was  indeed  deep  and  extensive,  not  only  in  matters 
relating  to  Divinity,  Ecclesiastical  History,  Biography, 
&c.,  but  also  in  classical  learning,  and  in  many  interest- 
ing points  connected  with  general  Literature,  Archaeology, 
Church  Architecture,  &c.  His  punctuality  in  answering 
letters  was  very  remarkable :  he  expected  others  to 
imitate  him  in  this  respect,  which  his  correspondents 
found  somewhat  inconvenient.  The  order  and  regularity 
which  he  observed  in  his  habits,  in  his  house,  and  daily 
life,  were  indeed  admirable.  His  very  room  where  he 
wrote  and  studied  was  a  model  of  neatness  and  order — 
nothing  seemed  out  of  place.  As  to  spiritual  matters,  he 
was  a  wise  and  prudent  director  of  souls,  a  zealous, 
though  not  very  eloquent  preacher  of  the  word  of  God, 
and  an  admirable  catechist,  who  knew  better  than  most 
priests  how  to  adapt  his  instructions  to  the  capacities, 
not  only  of  children,  but  of  grown-up  people  also. 

"  His  character  as  a  priest,  his  life  of  personal  inno- 
cence, his  ardent  desire  to  promote  the  honour  and  glory 
of  God,  the  good  of  his  neighbour,  and,  above  all,  that  of 
the  flock  entrusted  to  his  care  for  more  than  fifty  years, — 
his  purity  and  simplicity  of  intention,  his  kindness  and 
charity  to  the  poor,  and  his  zeal  in  the  cause  and  defence 
of  God's  Holy  Catholic  Church,  manifested  by  his 
various  writings  and  publications,  and  by  the  number  of 
persons  whom  he  received  into  the  Church, — surely  all 
these  virtues  will  raise  him  high  in  our  esteem,  and 
powerfully  plead  for  him  before  the  throne  of  mercy." 
The  text  was  Matt.  xxiv.  44—47. 

From  a  biographical  notice  appended  to  the  Canon's 
sermon,  the  following  passages  are  taken  : — "  Dr.  Husen- 
beth's  family  originally  belonged  to  the  Grand  Duchy  of 
Hesse.  His  father  lived  in  Manheim,  as  a  professor  well 
skilled  in  classics  and  languages.  He  left  the  place  for 
a  time,  and  came  to  England  to  learn  the  language.  The 
French  Revolution,  however,  preventing  his  return,  he 
seems  to  have  settled  in  Bristol.  He  married  a  Pro- 
testant lady — a  Miss  James— who  belonged  to  Cornwall ; 
she  became  the  mother  of  Provost  Husenbeth,  who  was 
born  in  Bristol,  May  30th,  1796.  His  mother  after- 
wards became  an  excellent  Catholic.  His  father  was  a 
wine  merchant,  and  was  much  esteemed  in  that  city. 
He  was  very  exact  and  methodical  in  everything — like 
his  son.  He  was  likewise  very  musical,  and  a  celebrated 
violinist  of  the  day  used  to  be  a  frequent  guest  at  his 
house.  He  was  also  intimate  with  the  poet  Coleridge. 
Mr.  Husenbeth  died  in  1848. 

"Dr.  Husenbeth  states,  in  his  History  of  Sedgley 
Park  School,  that  he  arrived  there  at  five  o'clock  on 
Monday  evening,  April  25th,  1803.  He  left  the  place 
April  4th,  1810,  and  returned  again  in  April,  1813.  He 
finally  left  the  dear  spot  for  Oscott  College,  August  1st, 
1814.  For  some  time  Dr.  Husenbeth  was  uncertain 
whether  he  had  a  vocation  for  the  Church,  or  whether 
he  should  yield  to  the  wishes  of  his  father  and  join  him 
in  business.  He  fortunately  preferred  the  former,  no 
doubt  discovering  very  soon  that  such  was  God's  will. 
He  thus  speaks  of  his  ordination  to  the  priesthood  in  his 
Life  of  fiishop  Milner  (p.  417)  :— '  Dr.  Milner  held  a 
large  Ordination  at  St.  Mary's  College,  Oscott,  on  the 
23rd,  24th,  and  26th  days  of  February,  1820,  during  which 
he  conferred  the  Minor  Orders  on  five  ecclesiastical 
students  of  the  College,  ordained  four  sub-deacons,  three 
deacons,  and  three  priests,  though  all  these  were  not  of 
his  own  district.  One  of  these  three  priests  was  the  Rev. 
W.  Foley,  and  another — the  writer  of  this  biography. 
Late  on  the  same  day,  when  the  writer  was  going  to  bed, 
the  Bishop  came  and  tapped  at  his  door.  On  being 
admitted,  he  apologized  in  the  kindest  manner  for  intrud- 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


ing,  as  he  said,  at  so  unseasonable  an  hour ;  but  observed 
that  he  did  so  because  he  was  going  away  early  the.  next 
morning.  After  several  sweet  and  paternal  words  of 
encouragement,  he  said — "  I  believe,  Sir,  you  would  like 
to  remain  at  the  College  for  the  present ;  so  I  intend  you 
to  be  what  I  was  myself  at  first — a  jobber — that  is,  with- 
out any  fixed  mission.  You  shall  still  live  here,  and  do 
duty  on  Sundays  and  holidays  at  Stourbridge.  I  hereby 

give  you  the  usual  missionary  faculties So,  good 

night,  and  God  bless  you,  Sir,"  extending  his  hand,  and 

"Dr.  Husenbeth.  went  every  Saturday  to  Stourbridge, 
and  having  said  Mass  and  preached  there  on  the  Sunday, 
Le  returned  on  the  following  Monday  to  the  College, 
walking  there  and  back,  a  distance  of  thirteen  or  fourteen 
miles.  This  missionary  part  of  his  life  continued  only  a 
few  months,  for  at  Midsummer,  1820,  he  went  to  Cossey 
as  Chaplain  to  Lord  Stafford.  At  the  end  of  the  year 
1824  (or  early  in  1825),  he  went  back  again  to  the  College 
to  teach  Divinity.  But  not  being  satisfied  with  some 
arrangements  which  had  been  made,  he  soon  returned 
once  more  to  his  beloved  mission  at  Cossey.  Here  he 
laboured  for  the  long  period  of  fifty-two  years. 

"  In  1840,  when  four  new  bishops  were  about  to  be 
appointed  for  England  by  Pope  Gregory  XVI.,  Bishop 
Walsh  intimated  to  Dr.  Husenbeth  that  most  probably 
he  would  be  one  of  them.  But  the  Rev.  W.  Wareing  was 
chosen  as  Bishop  for  the  'Eastern  District.' 

"  Dr.  Husenbeth  never  was  absent  long  from  his  mission. 
During  fifty-two  years  he  was  from  home  on  a  Sunday  only 
three  times  !  In  his  intercourse  with  his  people  he  some- 
times appeared  too  rigid,  unbending  and  dogmatic,  not 
making  sufficient  allowance  for  their  failings ;  indeed,  it 
seems  to  me  that  he  was  more  adapted  for  a  college  life 
than  for  a  priest  on  the  mission.  He  did  not  keep  up  suffi- 
ciently with  the  progress  of  religion.  He  disliked  new 
devotions,  religious  communities  as  teachers,  and  would 
never  introduce  into  his  chapel  any  popular  devotions  such 
as  the  '  Quarant'  Ore,'  or  the  '  Month  of  May,'  or  Retreats 
given  by  any  religious  order.  He  was  indeed  a  priest  of 
the  old  school,  but  at  the  same  time  a  priest  of  which 
that  school  may  well  be  proud." 

The  following  is  a  list  of  Provost  Husenbeth's  publica- 
tions :  —  Funeral  Sermons  on  George  Lord  Stafford, 
Frances  Lady  Stafford,  Hon.  Ed.  S.  Jerningham,  Hon. 
Lady  Bedingfeld,  Rev.  Dr.  Bowdon,  Rev.  L.  Strongi- 
tharm,  Rt.  Rev.  Bishop  Wareing,  Canon  McDonnell, 
Hon.  Mrs.  Ed.  S.  Jerningham, — Faberism  Exposed  and 
Refuted;  Further  Exposure,  &c., — Reply  to  Faber's 
Supplement,— Difficulties  of  Faberism,— Defence  against 
Blanco  White,— Saint  Cyprian  Vindicated,— Chain  of 
Fathers  for  the  Immaculate  Conception, — Convert  Mar- 
tyrs (Dr.  Newman's  "Callista"  Dramatised),— History 
of  Sedgley  Park  School,— History  of  Bishop  Milner,— 
Life  of  Monsignor  Weedall,— Life  of  Rev.  Robert  Rich- 
mond,—Life  of  St.  Walstan,-0ur  Lady  of  Lourdes,— 
Orsini's  History  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  (Translation),— 
Emblems  of  the  Saints,— The  Roman  Question,— Office 
of  the  Holy  Will  of  God,— Missal  for  the  Laity,— Had- 
dock's Bible  Corrected  (large  4to.),— Lives  of  the  Saints, 
by  Alban  Butler  (with  additions),  — Accounts  of  the 
Ecstatica  and  Addolorata, — Breviarum  Romanum  (4  vols. 
32mo.),— Supplementum  ad  Breviarum.  'His  sermons, 
&c.,  had  been  arranged  by  Dr.  Husenbeth  for  publication 
a  few  years  ago,  and  Messrs.  Richardson  &  Son  have 
announced  them  as  "  in  the  press]1'  for  a  considerable  time. 

Of  Dr.  Husenbeth's  Faberism  Exposed  and  Refuted, 
the  Canon  says— "  Though  the  work  contains  a  great 
deal  _  of  valuable  matter,  it  is  very  dry,  uninteresting 
reading;  indeed,  it  seems  a  pity  that  he  ever  took  such 
notice  of  Mr.  Faber,  who  was  a  shallow  and  unscrupulous 
writer.  The  Defence  against  Blanco  White  was  one  of 


the  best  things  Dr.  Husenbeth  wrote.  Blanco  White 
never  noticed  the  book — probably  he  never  read  it. 

"  Dr.  Husenbeth's  Funeral  Sermons  are  written  with 
great  simplicity  and  clearness  of  style.  The  History  of 
Sedgley  Park  School  was  a  labour  of  love  to  him.  The 
Glossary  of  Park  Words  given  at  the  end  was  not  much 
admired,  as  it  taught  the  school  boys  a  number  of  slang 
words  and  expressions  somewhat  unbecoming. 

"  The  Life  of  Monsignor  Weedall  is  also  a  very  valuable 
work.  Dr.  Husenbeth,  however,  by  completely  ignoring 
in  his  book  all  account  of  New  Oscott,  under  the  pre- 
sidency of  His  Eminence  Cardinal  Wiseman,  gave  great 
offence  to  many  of  his  friends,  and  justly  so.  The  Car- 
dinal's feelings,  too,  were  much  hurt.  About  that  time 
a  deal  of  unjust  prejudice  existed  amongst  many  of  the 
old  clergy  against  His  Eminence. 

"  Dr.  Husenbeth's  Life  of  the  Eight  Rev.  John  Milner •, 
D.D.,  &c.,  was  published  by  the  late  Mr.  James  Duffy 
(Dublin,  1862).  He  offered  the  MS.  to  all  the  principal 
Catholic  publishers  in  London,  but  they  all  declined 
publishing  it  at  their  own  risk.  He  mentioned  this  to- 
me  one  day  when  he  made  his  usual  visit  to  St.  John's. 
As  he  appeared  to  be  downcast  by  their  refusal,  I  advised 
him  to  offer  the  MS.  to  Mr.  Duffy :  he  did  so,  and 
received  a  100£.  cheque  for  the  copyright.  The  edition 
of  the  Roman  Breviary  was  a  complete  failure  and  a. 
great  mistake.  The  paper  is  bad,  the  type  too  small,  and 
the  whole  four  volumes  are  full  of  blunders  and  mistakes. 
The  good  Provost  was  a  constant  contributor  to  'N.  &  Q-,' 
a  complete  copy  of  which,  from  the  very  commencement, 
exists  in  his  library." 

The  following  is  supplied  by  a  correspondent : — 

The  late  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Husenbeth  was  one  of  the 
earliest  adherents  to  the  principles  of  total  abstinence. 
The  moral  courage  of  this  line  of  conduct  is  apt  to  be 
overlooked  in  these  days  of  enlightenment.  Father 
Mathew,  the  great  Apostle  of  Temperance,  hailed  Dr. 
Husenbeth,  some  thirty  years  ago,  as  the  Patriarch  of 
the  movement. 

Dr.  Newman,  in  his  Apologia,  speaks  of  his  having 
been  so  much  struck,  on  becoming  a  Catholic,  with 
"the  English  outspoken  manner  of  the  priests,"  and  the 
absence  of  that  "  smoothness  or  mannerism  which  is. 
commonly  imputed  to  them."  Of  this  feature,  the  late 
Dr.  Husenbeth  was  an  admirable  illustration. 

Newcastle.  WILFRID  MENNELL. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  he  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  und  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

THE  Second  Volume  of  a  History  of  Lincoln,  with  nearly  100  Illustra- 
tions on  Steel  and  Wood.  Maps,  &c.  London,  John  Saunders» 
Junior,  49,  Paternoster  Kow,  MDCCCXXXVIII. 

Wanted  by  D.  G.  Elwes,  Esq.,  South  Bersted,  Bognor. 


EDMONDSON'S  COMPLETE  BODY  OF  HERALDRY". 
GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE.    September,  1834. 

Wanted  by  C.  S.  B.  G.,  Eaglesbush,  Neath. 


to 

OFF. — Lawyers'  clerks  are  so  called  for  the  following 
reason.  In  ancient  days,  the  judges  were  taken  from  the 
higher  clergy.  The  inferior  legal  offices  ^cere  filled  by 
members  of  the  lower  clergy.  They  were  clerks,  and  their 
lay  successors  have  inherited  the  clerical  designation. 

N.  0. — Both  ways.  Walpole,  June,  1773,  writes,  "I saw 
the  Duchess  of  Queensbury  last  night.  She  was  in  a  new- 
pink  lutestring,  and  looked  more  blooming  than  the 
Maccaronesses. " 


4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


H.  I.  J.  should  inquire  at  the  British  India  Steam  Navi- 
gation Company's  Ojfice. 

0.  0. — A  "Craven"  was  a  champion  who  crowd  for 
mercy.     lie  thereby  lost  his  freedom. 

L.  D.— 

"The  increasing  prospect  tires  our  wandering  eyes  ; 
Hills  peep  o'er  hills,  and  Alps  on  Alps  arise." 

Pope,  Essay  on  Criticism,  Part  ii. 

K.  MACPHAIL  refers  us  to  The  Register  of  Facts  and 
Occurrences  relating  to  Literature,  the  Sciences,  and  the 
Arts,  for  May,  1862,  as  containing  a  copy  of  the  allitera- 
tive poem,  An  Austrian  Army.  The  lines  may  also  be 
found  in  the  Saturday  Magazine,  1832,  i.  p.  138. 

WESTBOURNE  TERRACE  should  consult  a  good  collection 
of  riddles. 

T.  w.  W.—Many  thanks. 

W.  A.  R.— "  Only  a  canard  "=It  is  only  a  false  report. 
Canardir,  v.,  to  imitate  the  cry  of  the  duck. 

1.  B. — Consult  any  medical  bookseller. 

GAZETTK. —  The  newspaper  which  derives  its  name  from 
its  price  appeared  in  Venice  about  1538.  The  coin 
gazetta  has  been  variously  stated  to  be  scarce,  worth  one 
farthing,  and  between  a  farthing  and  a  halfpenny  of  our 
money.  The  other  alleged  derivations,  gaza=a  store  (Lat. ) , 
and  gazza=a  magpie,  or  chatterer  (ItaL),  are  less  likely. 

W. — The  Roman  pronunciation  of  Latin  is  practically 
carried  out  at  the  Charter  House. 

A.  R.  states  that  "  I  will  send  you  home  "  means  (on 
the  Welsh  Border)  "I  will  walk  part  of  the  way  with 
you" 

ST.  PANCRAS. — It  'was  popularly  said,  when  the  huge 
dust-heap  at  King's  Cross  was  removed,  that  the  material 
•was  partly  used  in  the  making  up  of  bricks  for  the  re-build- 
ing of  Moscow. 

R.  B.  AND  OTHER  CORRESPONDENT?.— Sir  Bernard 
Buike  has  settled  the  question  as  to  the  date  of  the  birth  of 
the  Urst  Duke  of  Wellington,  in  the  recently  published  look 
ly' Ulster  King  of  Arms— The  Rise  of  Great  Families. 
Sir  Bernard  quotes  Exshaw's  (Dublin)  Magazine  for  May, 
1769,  "  April  29,  the  Countess  of  Mornington,  of  a  son." 
The  parish  Register  of  St.  Peters,  Dublin,  contains  the 
entry  of  Arthur  Wetlesley's  baptism,  Sunday,  30th  of 
April,  1769.  It  is  authenticated  by  Archdeacon  Manns. 
Onthz  same  day,  the  apothecary  in  Dawson  Street  supplied 
the  medicines,  the  record  of  which  in  his  day  book  is  shown 
at  the  Dublin  Exhibition.  Sir  Bernard  further  proves 
that  Arthur  Duke  of  Wellington  was  born  at  No.  24, 
Upper  Merrion  Street,  Dublin ;  now  the  office  of  the 
Commissioners  of  Church  Temporalities. 

H.  T.  E.  (Clyst  St.  George)—  A ddress  your  letter  to 
•"  Outis,"  No.  6,  Hotel  Mansfeld,  Lausanne. 

E.  S.  R.  (Cambridge) — For  the  origin  of  "giving  the 
sack  to  a  man,"  see  1st  S.  v.  585 ;  vi.  19,  88. 

M.  (Langworthy) — We  must  express  our  regret  at  not 
having  been  able  to  insert  your  paper  before  the  monthly 
part  appeared. 

ERRATA.— P.  390,  note  f,  last  line  but  one,/or  "fallx" 
read  "faux."— P.  422,  col.  2,  line  11  from  bottom,  for 

"  14th  April,  1841,"  read  « 14th  April,  1814." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor"— Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher"— at  the  Office, 20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


HEDGES  &  BUTLER 

INVITE  attention  to   the  following   WINES   and 
SPIRITS:- 

Good  Sherry,  Pale  or  Gold  20*.    248.    308.    368.    42«.  per  doz. 

Very  Choice  Sherry 48«.    548.    6"«.    72s.  perdoz. 

Port  of  various  Ages    248.    E0».    36*.    428.    48».  perdoz. 

Good  Claret 12".    148.    18«.    2«s.    248.  per  doz. 

Choice  Dessert  Clarets  30*.    36s.    428.    488.    60s.  per  doz. 

Sparkling  Champagne   Ma.    vis.    488.    6U8.    78s.  per  doz. 

Hock  and  Moselle    24?.    HOs.    368.    428.    488.    608.  per  doz. 

Old  Pale  Brandy  48«.    60s.    72s.    84s.  per  doz. 

Fine  Old  Irish  and  Scotch  Whisky  42s.    48s.  per  doz. 

Wines  in  Wood.  Gallon.    Octave.    Qtr.  Cask.    Hogshd. 

8.  d.       £  8.  d.        £  s.  d.       £  8.  d. 

Pale  Sherry 96        «    5    0       12    0    0       583  10    0 

GoodSherry  11    6         800       15  10    0       3010    0 

Choice  Sherry    17    6       11  10    0       22  10    0       44  10    0 

Old  Sherry 23    6       14  15    0       29    0    0       57    0    0 

GoodPort 11    6         8  15    0       17    0    0       33  10    0 

Fine  Port 14    6       10    5    0       20    0    0       39    0    0 

Old  Port  20    6        13  15    0       27    0    0       53    0    0 

Old  Pale  Brandy 218.  248.  3''8.  368.  per  imperial  gallon. 

On  receipt  of  a  Post-Office  Order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 
forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON:  155,  REGENT    STREET,  W. 

Brighton:  30.  King's  Road. 
(Originally  Established  A.D.  1667.) 


LEA      &     PERKINS'      SAUCE. 
THE    "  WORCESTERSHIRE," 

pronounced  by  Connoisseurs 

"THE    ONLY   GOOD    SAUCE." 

Improves  the  appetite  and  aids  digestion. 

UNRIVALLED  FOR  PIQUANCY  AND  FLAVOUR. 

Ask    for     "  LEA    &    PERKINS'  "    SAUCE. 

BEWARE    OF   IMITATIONS, 

and  see  the  Names  of  LEA  &  PERRINS  on  all  bottles  and  labels. 

Agents— CROSSE  &  BLACKWELL.  London,  and  sold  by  all 

Dealers  in  Sauces  throughout  the  World. 


RUPTURES. — BY  ROYAL  LETTERS  PATENT. 

WHITE'S  MOC-MAIN  LEVER  TRUSS  is 
allowed  by  upwards  of  500  Medical  Men  to  be  the  most  effec- 
tive invention  in  the  curative  treatment  of  HERNIA.  The  use  of  a 
steel  spring,  so  often  hurtful  in  its  effects,  is  here  avoided  ;  a  soft  bandage 
being  worn  round  the  body,  while  the  requisite  resisting  power  is  sup- 
plied by  the  MOC-MAIN  PAD  and  PATENT  LEVER  fitting  with  so 
much  ease  and  closeness  that  it  cannot  be  detected,  and  may  be  worn 
during  sleep.  A  descriptive  circular  may  be  had,  and  the  Truss  (which 
cannot  fail  to  fit)  forwarded  by  post  on  the  circumference  of  the  body, 
two  inches  below  the  hips,  being  sent  to  the  Manufacturer, 

MR.  JOHN  WHITE,  228,  PICCADILLY,  LONDON. 
Price  of  a  Single  Truss,  16s. ,  21s. ,  26s.  6d.,  and  31s.  6d.    Postage  free. 
Double  Truss,  S18.  6d.,  42s.,  and  528.  6d.    Postage  free. 
An  Umbilical  Truss,  42s.  and  52s.  6d.    Postage  free. 

Post  Office  orders  payable  to  JOHN  WHITE,  Post  Office,  Piccadilly. 

T^LASTIC  STOCKINGS,  KNEE-CAPS,  &c.,  for 

JLJ  VARICOSE  VEINS,  and  all  cases  of  WEAKNESS  and  SWELL- 
ING of  the  LEGS,  SPRAINS,  &c.  They  are  porous,  light  in  texture, 
and  inexpensive,  and  are  drawn  on  like  an  ordinary  stocking.-  Prices 
48.  6<i ,  7s.  6d. ,  10«. ,  and  16s.  each.  Postage  free. 

JOHN  WHITE,  MANUFACTURER,  228,  PICCADILLY,  London. 


JOHN  GOSNELL  &  CO.'S  CHERRY  TOOTH 
PASTE  is  greatly  superior  to  any  Tooth  Powder,  gives  the  teeth 
a  pearl-like  whiteness,  protects  the  enamel  from  decay,  and  imparts  a 
pleasing  fragrance  to  the  breath,  price  Is.  6d.  per  pot. 

JOHN  GOSNELL  &  CO.'S  Extra  Highly  Scented  TOILET  and 
NURSERY  POWDER. 

To  be  had  of  all  Perfumers  and  Chemists  throughout  the  Kingdom, 
and  at  Angel  Passage,  93,  Upper  Thames  Street,  London. 


NOTHING  IMPOSSIBLE.— AGUA  AMA- 
RELLA  restores  the  Human  Hair  to  its  pristine  hue,  no  matter 
at  what  age.  Messrs.  JOHN  GOSNELL  &  Co.  have  at  length,  with 
the  aid  of  the  most  eminent  Chemists,  succeeded  in  perfecting  this 
wonderful  liquid.  It  is  now  offered  to  the  Public  in  a  more  con- 
centrated form,  and  at  a  lower  price. 

Sold  in  Bottles, ."«.  each. 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  Nov.  30,  72. 


Early  Next  Week,  in  8vo.  15s. 

A    LADY    OF    THE    LAST    CENTURY; 

Mrs.  ELIZABETH  MONTAGU. 

Including  Letters  of  Mrs.  Montagu  never  before  published. 
By  Dr.  DOKAN,  F.S.A.,  Author  of"  Lives  of  the  Princes  of  Wales," 

"  Table  Traits  and  Something  on  them,"  &c. 
RICHARD  BENTLEY  &  SON,  New  Burlington  Street. 

Now  ready,  fcap.  8vo.  2s.  6d. 

OUR     WORK     IN     PALESTINE: 

A  History  of  the  Researches  conducted  in  Jerusalem  and  the 
Holy  Land  by  Captains  WILSON,  ANDERSON, 

WARREN,  &c. 
(Issued  by  the  Committee  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund.) 

Illustrated  by  upwards  of  Fifty  Woodcuts  and  Plans. 
RICHARD  BENTLEY  &  SON,  New  Burlington  Street. 


•\yf7HITA  KER'S  ALMANACK  for  1873  will  be 

»  V  published  on  TUESDAY,  December  3rd,  price  Is.  6d.,  neatly 
half-bound ;  or  Is.  sewed.  Many  improvements  have  been  made  iu 
the  new  issue,  especially  in  the  astronomical  portions,  which  have 
been  extended  twelve  pages  so  as  to  include  everything  usually  re- 
quired by  men  of  science.  To  be  had  of  all  Booksellers,  Stationers, 
and  Newsvendors. 

BOOKS,  MISCELLANEOUS,  some  rare  and   curious. 
A  CATALOGUE  of  5,000  vols.,  post  free.— C.  HERBERT,  60, 
Goswell  Road,  London. 

Libraries  and  old  Books  purchased. 


BOOKS.— J.      HITCHMAN'S      CATALOGUE 
(No.  2)  of  Miscellaneous  Second-hand  Books  is  just  ready,  and 
will  be  forwarded  (gratis  and  post  free)  to  any  address. — 2,   Cherry 
Street,  Birmingham. 


OLD  COINS   FOR  SALE,  Cheap.— Gold,  Silver, 
and  Copper,  in  Greek.  Roman,  Early  British,  English,  Scotch,  &c. 
Lists  free.    Apply  W.  EGGLESTON,  London  House,  Dewsbury. 


PARTRIDGE  AND   COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID    TO    THE    COUNTRY    ON    ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3?.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4*.  6d.,5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  la.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  Gd.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100- Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6cf. 
COLOURED   STAMPING   (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  Gd.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  6d.  per  1,000.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s.  ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4.<s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.e.& 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  irom  grease. 

Tbe  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessiir:  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  AV'OVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  auy  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  du  ability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
(Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


ALBEMARLE  STREET,  November,  1872. 

MR.  MURRAY'S 
LIST   OF   NEW   WORKS. 

The  EXPRESSION  of  the  EMOTIONS  in 

MAN  and  ANIMALS.  By  CHARLES  DARWIN,  F.R.S.  With 
Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  12s. 

HISTORY  of  the  ROYAL  ARTILLERY. 

Compiled  from  the  Original  Records.  By  CAPT.  FRAS.  DUN- 
CAN, R.A.  With  Frontispiece.  8vo.  15s. 

The  HISTORY  of  SICILY  to  the  ATHE- 
NIAN WAR,  with  Elucidations  of  the  Sicilian  Odes  of  Pindar. 
By  W.  WATKISS  LLOYD.  With  Map.  8vo.  14s. 

ETRUSCAN  INSCRIPTIONS.    Analyzed, 

Translated  and  Commented  upon.  By  the  EARL  OF  CRAW- 
FORD AND  BALCARRES.  8vo.  128. 

TRAVELS  in  the  EASTERN  CAUCASUS, 

on  the  CASPIAN  and  BLACK  SEAS,  especially  in  Daghestan,. 
and  on  the  Frontiers  of  Persia  and  Turkey,  in  1S71.  By  GEN.  SIR 
ARTHUR  CUNYNGHAME,  K.C.B.  With  Maps  and  Illustra- 
tions. 8VO.  18g. 

RECORDS  of  the   ROCKS;   or,  Notes  on 

the  Geology,  Natural  History,  and  Antiquities  of  North  and  South 
Wales,  Devon,  and  Cornwall.  By  Rev.  W.  SYMONDS,  F.G.S. 
With  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo.  12s. 

A  PRIMARY   HISTORY  of  BRITAIN. 

For  Elementary  Schools.  Edited  by  WM.  SMITH,  D.C.L.  12mo. 
2s.  6d.  [Next  week. 

A  MANUAL  of  MILITARY  and  MAR- 
TIAL LAW.  By  C.  M.  CLODE,  Solicitor  to  the  "War  Depart- 
ment." fcvo.  12s. 

The    GALLICAN    CHURCH:    a    History 

of  the  Church  of  France,  from  the  Concordat  of  Bologna,  1516,  to 
the  Revolution.  By  W.  HENLEY  JERVIS,  M.A.,  Author  of 
"  The  Student's  History  of  France."  With  Portraits.  2  vols.  8vo. 

28s. 

A    SCHOOL    MANUAL    of    ENGLISH 

GRAMMAR,  with  Copious  Exercises.  By  WM.  SMITH,  D.C.L.,. 
and  THEOPHILUS  D.  HALL,  M.  A.  Post  8vo.  3s.  6d 

[Next  week. 

MURCHISON'S   SILURIA :    a  History  of 

the  oldest  Rocks  in  the  British  Isles  and  other  Countries.  Fifth 
Edition.  With  Map,  Plates,  and  Woodcuts.  2  vols.  8vo.  18s. 

The    CLEMATIS     as    a    GARDEN 

FLOWER.  With  Descriptions  and  Directions  for  their  Cultiva- 
tion. By  THOMAS  MOORE  ana  GEORGE  JACKMAN.  With 
Illustrations.  8vo.  10s.  6d. 

UNPUBLISHED    LETTERS    of  ALEX- 

ANDER  POPE.  Including  70  unknown  Letters  of  Pope,  dis- 
closing the  Secret  History  of  the  Publication  of  the  Pope  and 
Swift  Correspondence.  Forming  Vol.  VIII.  of  Pope's  Works. 
Edited  by  WHITWELL  ELWiN,  B.A.  With  Portrait.  8vo. 
10s.  6cZ. 

MOTTOES   for   MONUMENTS;    or,  Epi- 

taphs  selected  for  General  Study  and  Application.  By  F.  and 
M.  A.  PALLISER.  With  Illustrations  from  Flaxman.  Crown 
8vo.  7s.  6ti.  [Just  ready. 

A    JOURNEY    to    the    SOURCE    of  the 

RIVER  OXUS,  by  the  INDUS,  KABUL,  and  BADAKHSHAN. 
By  CAPT.  JOHN  WOOD.  A  New  Edition,  with  an  Essay  on 
the  Geography  of  the  Valley  of  the  Oxus.  By  COL.  YULE,  C.B. 
With  Maps  and  Frontispiece.  8vo.  12s. 

JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7, 72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


LONDON,  SATURDA  V,  DECEMBER  7,  1872. 


CONTENTS.—  N°  258. 

NOTES :— A  Note  on  Georgics  ii.  490 :  "  Felix  qui  potuit,"  &c., 
445— La  Rochefoucauld  (Francois  Duke  of),  Prince  of  Mar- 
sillac,  440— Miss  O'Neill— A  Naturalist— Dr.  Williams' s  Li 
brary— The  Right  of  the  Citizens  of  Dublin  to  the  Phoenix 
Park,  447— Curious  Dutch  Custom— Australian  Currency- 
Borrowed  Days — Hitman  Skin  stretched  on  a  Drum — Dean 
Swift  and  Lord  Palmerston— Local  Distinctions— The  effects 
of  Weather  on  Historical  Events,  448— Derivation  of  Words 
—"Agony  Columns"— Baptizing  a  Bell -Epitaphs  at  Brom- 
ham,  Wilts,  449. 

QUERIES:  — Gilray's  Caricatures,  449  — Henry  VIII.:  His- 
torical Fact— Charles  I.  and  Cromwell— Manuscript  Treasures 
—  "  The  Fly  is  on  the  Turnips  "  —  Durham  Cathedral  — 
"Mother  Shipton's  Prophecy,"  450— Old  Inscription— Rev. 
Rann  Kennedy— After  Culloden— Bayard  Taylor  on  the 
Turkish  Bath  —  Arrangements  of  Books  in  the  Seventeenth 
Century  — Dumbfoundered  or  Dumbfounded  —  Regimental 
Badges— A  "  Safeguard,"  451— Attainder— Tennyson's  Poem 
"Gareth  and  Lynette  "— Laban  :  Nabal  —  Superstitions  — 
Wreck  of  H.M.S.  "Boreas"— "Studdy  "—Welsh  Words— 
Who  was  St.  Waleric?  452. 

REPLIES  :— Title  of  "Prince,"  452— The  "Stage  Parson"  in 
the  Sixteenth  Century,  453— Human  Skin  on  Church  Doors, 
454— The  Four  White  Kings— Junius  and  "The  Irenarch" 
—"Sessions  and  'Sizes"— "Sending  Home"  — Sir  Edward 
Harrington—"  My  father  gave  high  towers  three  "—William 
Tell— "Half  House  of  God"— The  De  Quincis,  Earls  of 
Winton,  455— Heraldry  of  Smith— Arms  of  an  Heiress— Col. 
Francis  Townley — The  Works  of  Burns — "  Wanley  Penson  ; 
or,  the  Melancholy  Man  "—John  Thorpe,  Architect— Charles 
Lamb  and  the  Witch  of  Endor,  456 — Homonyms — Marie 
Fagnani— "  'Twas  in  Trafalgar  Bay  "—Cairngorm  Crystals 
—Ethel,  457— "What  keeps  a  spirit  wholly  true?"— "Our 
beginning  shows"— Blanche  Parry— Dr.  Constantine  Rhodo- 
canakis— Ring  Inscription— Killoggie :  Collogue,  458— "The 
soul's  dark  cottage"— "Infant  Charity  "—Etiquette  at  the 
Marriage  of  an  Officer  in  the  Army — Gibbeting  Alive — Edge- 
hill  Battle— Walter  Scott  and  "Caller  Herring,"  459— Sir 
William  Petty— Kissing  the  Book— Old  Engravings— Epping 
Hunt— Family  Identity— "Dip  of  the  Horizon,"  460— Ira 
Aldridge— ^Eolian  Harp  —  Ho = Hoe  —  Tablette  Book  of  Lady 
Mary  Keyes— Miserere  of  a  Stall— The  Sea  Serpent,  461— Origin 
of  the  Ball- Flower  in  Architecture — Mnemonic  Lines  on  the 
New  Testament— The  Rebel  Marquis  of  Tullibardine,  462. 


A  NOTE  ON  GEORGICS  II.  490—<f  FELIX  QUI 

POTUIT,"  &c. 

Have  we  any  ground  for  believing  that  these 
lines  are  an  adaptation  of  the  language  of  Lucretius, 
or  refer  to  his  philosophy  1  An  examination  of  the 
passage  will,  I  think,  cast  an  altogether  different 
light  upon  it.  My  reasons  for  dissenting  from  the 
commonly  received  view  of  the  interpretation  of 
the  lines  are, — I.  The  evidence  of  Virgil's  language  : 
there  is  no  single  passage  in  Lucretius  which  bears 
the  faintest  resemblance  to  that  in  the  Georgics  as 
a  whole,  and  in  the  three  scattered  passages  quoted 
by  Prof.  Munro  the  resemblance  is  very  slight,  cer- 
tainly- not  greater  than  in  many  passages  of  this 
book  which  contain  no  conscious  imitation  of 
Lucretius.  On  the  other  hand,  the  dissimilarities 
are  very  striking.  Rerum  causae  is  an  expression 
wholly  unknown  to  Lucretius  ;  his  own  rerum 
natura  is  only  a  translation  of  the  Greek  </>vcris, 
and  the  whole  phrase,  naturam  cognoscere  rerum, 
is  reproduced,  curiously  enough,  as  we  shall  see, 
by  Cicero  (De  Nat.  Deor.  i.  42),  in  speaking  of 
the  Eleusinian  mysteries.  Inexorabile  fatum  is 
also  not  Lucretian ;  it  is  a  curious  fact  that  Lucre- 


tius never  once  uses  the  word  FATUM,  perhaps 
keeping  in  view  the  axiom  of  Epicurus,  6Aws 
Trpovoiav  /XT)  ecVcu  /xr/Se  a/xap/xeyr/v.  II.  The  evi- 
dence of  lines  493-4.  Virgil  could  hardly  be  so 
inconsistent  as  to  express  in  one  and  the  same 
breath  his  ardent  admiration  of  the  atheistical 
doctrines  of  Epicurus  and  of  the  worn-out  super- 
stitions of  the  rural  mythology  ;  neither  could  he 
have  forgotten,  since  he  has  himself  imitated  it  in 
more  than  one  place,  the  fine  passage  in  the  fourth 
book  of  Lucretius  (572-94),  in  which  the  poet 
scatters  the  misty  illusions  of  the  old  mythology, 
and  in  particular  of  the  identical  divi  agrestes 
mentioned  here  by  Virgil. 

I  see  no  reason  to  believe  that  Virgil  refers  to 
any  philosopher  or  philosophical  teaching.  His 
aim  seems  to  be  not  to  contrast  the  pleasures  of  a, 
philosophical  with  those  of  an  unphilosophical  life, 
but  to  demonstrate  the  greater  happiness  of  a 
country  as  compared  with  a  town  life  in  that  free- 
dom from  anxiety  which  it  derives  from  peace  and 
plenty.  Now,  if  we  turn  to  the  poetry  of  Greece, 
we  find  numerous  passages  all  of  a  uniform  and 
apparently  stereotyped  character,  all  bearing  a. 
marked  resemblance  to  the  passage  in  the  Georgics, 
and  finally  all  relating  to  one  topic,  viz.  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries.  We  find  examples  in  the 
Homeric  Hymn  to  Ceres,  480,  Pindar,  Fragm.  102, 
Sophocles,  Fragm.  719.  Of  these  it  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  quote  the  last,  since  the  others  differ  from 
it  but  very  slightly  in  sentiment  and  expression  : — 
cos  TptcroA/3ioi 

K£61/Ot   /3/3OTWV  Ot  TO/WTO,  SepX^€VT 

/xoAwo-'  Is  "AiSoV  roicrSe  yap  /xovots  e 
£rjv  ecm,  rots  S5  dAAoio-t  TTOLVT'  €/cet  K 
The  resemblance  is  so  marked  that  one  could 
almost  believe  that  Virgil's  lines  are  an  actual 
translation  of  some  passage  similar  to  the  above, 
which  is  now  lost.  Supplementary  evidence  strongly 
corroborates  such  a  view  of  the  interpretation  of 
the  passage. 

1.  Virgil  never  acknowledges  his  obligations  to 
early  Roman  poets,  nor,  at  least  in  the  Georgics, 
alludes  to  any  philosopher  or  philosophical  specu- 
lation ;  but  he  distinctly  refers  to  the  Eleusinia  in 
i.  163-6,  and  probably  in  i.  39,  40,  and  Cicero, 
in  De  Nat.  Deor.  i.  42,  above  quoted,  tells  us  that 
one  of  the  main  subjects  of  consideration  in  'the 
Eleusinia  was  naturam  cognoscere  rerum. 

2.  Mark  the  emphatic  position  of  agrestes  at  the 
end  of  line  493.     As  yet  Virgil  has  mentioned  no 
gods,  and  yet  there  is  evidently  an  implied  anti- 
thesis.    I  can  hardly  doubt  that  the  preceding 
lines  contain  a  suppressed  allusion  to  those  deities, 
through  the  influence  of  whose  mystic  rites,  as 
Cicero  tells  us,  "  ex  agresti  immanique  vita  exculti 
ad  humanitatem  sumus,"  who,  according^  Jsocrates 
(Pan.  vi.  59),  rov  /xr)  GrypuoScos  tfjv  ^/xas  atrtot 
yeyovaort.     The   same   marked  contrast   between 
these  gentle  gods  of  culture  and  civilization  and  the 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


genii  of  wild  nature  is  seen  in  the  opening  lines  of 
the  first  book  of  the  Georgics,  where  Virgil  invokes — 

"  Vos,  o  clarissima  mundi 
Lumina,  labentem  ccelo  quae  ducitis  annum ; 
Liber  et  alma  Ceres, 

#  #  #  #  # 

Et  vos,  agrestum  praesentia  numina,  Fauni, 
Ferte  simul  Faunique  pedem,  Dryadesque  puellaa." 
3.  In  spite  of  all  that  has  been  said  to  the  con- 
trary, there  can  hardly  be  a  doubt  that  Virgil  had 
the  mysteries  in  view  when  he  wrote  the  sixth 
book  of  the  Mndd.  In  line  258,  "  Procul,  o  procul 
este  profani,"  is  a  literal  translation  of  the  hiero- 
phant's  e'/cas  e/ca?  ecrre  /3ej3r)\oi.  Virgil's  de- 
scriptions of  Elysium  and  Tartarus  have  no  more 
resemblance  to  those  of  Homer  than  they  have  to 
one  another ;  the  difference  is  one  of  design,  and 
Virgil  draws  the  materials  of  his  description  from 
the  mystic  <£a>Totywyia.  His  description  of  the 
pursuits  of  the  heroes  in  Elysium  corresponds 
minutely  to  that  given  by  Pindar,  Fragm.  95,  and 
Aristophanes,  Ranae,  154,  of  the  state  of  the 
initiated  after  death,  and  the  prominence  which  he 
gives  to  Musieus,  the  reputed  founder  of  the 
mysteries,  points  to  the  same  conclusion.  His 
conception  of  the  rivers  of  hell  as  marshy  sloughs 
is  also  drawn  from  the  scenery  of  the  "  mystical 
drama,"  as  is  shown  by  Plato,  Phaedo,  68  C,  Aris- 
tophanes, Ranac,  143.  Virgil's  catalogue  of  crimes 
for  which  the  guilty  soul  is  confined  to  Erebus  is 
a  literal  transcription  of  those  enumerated  by 
Aristophanes,  Itanae,  146,  as  excluding  from  the 
paradise  of  the  initiated.  And  finally  the  curious 
doctrine  of  metempsychosis  in  lines  Y45-52  re- 
appears in  a  slightly  altered  form  in  Plato's 
Phaedrus,  248  E,  and  Pindar,  Olymp.  ii.  68,  in  both 
which  passages  the  whole  imagery  is  drawn  from 
the  mysteries.  A.  GRAY. 

Jesus  Coll.  Camb. 


LA  ROCHEFOUCAULD  (FRANCOIS  DUKE  OF), 

PRINCE  OF  MARSILLAC. 

"  War,  Literature,  Philosophy.  '  Tria  juncta  in  uno.'  " 
The  celebrated  author  of  the  Reflexions  Morales 
was  son  of  Francis  the  fifth  of  that  name,  who  was 
the  first  Duke  of  La  Eochefoucauld ;  he  was  born  in 
1613,  and  died  17th  March,  1680.  His  first  educa- 
tionhad  been  neglected,  like  that  of  all  the  "Grands 
Seigneurs"  of  that  period,  but  he  was  richly  gifted 
by  nature,  and,  as  Madame  de  Maintenon  said  of  him, 
"  II  avoit  une  physionomie  heureuse,  1'air  grand, 
beaucoup  d'esprit  et  peu  de  savoir."  Through  his 
elevated  rank  and  high  personal  qualities  he  was, 
at  an  early  age,  mixed  up  with  the  love-intrigues 
and  political  factions  so  prevalent  during  the  long 
and  agitated  administrations  of  Cardinals  Eichelieu 
and  Mazarin.  His  passion  for  the  beautiful  and 
ambitious  Duchess  of  Longueville  drew  him  for  a 
while  headlong  into  the  absurd  wars  of  the  Fronde ; 
but  having  quarrelled  with  his  too  amorous  heroine, 


and  actually  been  nearly  blinded  by  a  shot  in  an  en- 
gagement, he  parodied  the  lines  he  had  applied  to  her 
from  the  tragedy  of  Alcyon  (I  gave  them  lately), — 
"  Pour  meriter  son  coeur,  pour  plaire  &  ses  beaux  yeux, 
J'ai  fait  la  guerre  aux  Rois,  je  1'aurais  i'aite  aux  Dieux," 
into, — 

"  Pour  meriter  ce  coeur,  qu'enfin  je  connois  mieux, 
J'ai  fait  la  guerre  aux  Rois;  j'en  ai  perdu  les  yeux." 

He  has  been  judged  most  favourably  by  the 
charming  Madame  de  Sevigne,  and  very  severely 
by  the  passionate  Cardinal  de  Eetz. 

Voltaire  gives,  I  think,  a  true  estimate  of  his 
literary  works,  thus :  "  Les  Memoires  de  La 
Eochefoucauld  sont  lus  et  Ton  sait  par  coeur  ses 
Pensees."  The  following  autograph  letter  of  his, 
written  much  about  the  same  time  and  on  the 
same  subject  as  the  one  in  my  note  on  Turenne 
and  Ann  of  Austria,  is  a  good  specimen  of  that 
love  of  mystery,  intrigue,  and  hair-breadth  'scapes 
La  Eochefoucauld  delighted  in.  It  is  addressed 
to  Madame  de  Sillery.  In  it  he  speaks  of  Cardinal 
Mazarin,  of  the  arrest  of  the  Princes  (Conde,  Conti, 
and  Longueville),  of  the  Duchesse  d'Aiguillon 
(Mary  Magdalen,  niece  of  Cardinal  Eichelieu),  of 
Madame  de  Eichelieu  ;  and  the  phrase  "  On  me 
presse  fort  de  le  faire"  evidently  applies  to 
Madame  de  Longueville.  This  letter  likewise 
shows  to  advantage  his  conciliating  spirit,  and 
that,  if  he  was  prompt  in  getting  into  broils,  he  was 
quicker  in  trying  to  get  others  out 

The  P.S.  is  in  a  different  handwriting  from  the 
well-known  one  of  La  Eochefoucauld.  I  should 
like  to  know  whose  it  is,  and  for  that  purpose  give 
it  in  fac-simile.  The  address  to  Madame  de 
Sillery  and  the  small  seals  (which  have  been 
torn  by  the  silken  string)  belong  to  the  same 
person,  and  are  not  La  Eochefoucauld's.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  most  endearing  intimacy  obtained, 
to  the  end  of  his  life,  between  him  and  the  Coun- 
tess de  La  Fayette,  authoress  of  La  Princesse  de 
Cleves  (lately  mentioned  in  "N.  &  Q.").  He  was- 
a  contributor  to  it. 

Here  is  the  copy  of  La  Eochefoucauld's  letter  and 
the  P.S. 

"  Je  pars  presentement  pour  faire  le  voiage  dont  nous 
parlasmes  icy  dernierement.  Je  ne  scay  quel  en  sera 
le  succeds,  mais  on  me  presse  fort  de  le  faire^  sans 
m'auoir  mande  neantmoins  aucune  autre  particularity 
que  la  bonne  disposition  du  Parllement,  mais  comme  les 
choses  peuuent  venir  au  point  que  le  Cardinal  sera 
contraint  de  faire  sortir  les  Princes  et  que  1'iriterest  de 
Madame  d'Aiguillon  peut  estre  vn  obstacle  a  leur  liberte 
par  millesraisoris  que  vousvoies  mieux  que  moy,  Je  croy 
quil  seroit  advantageux,  pour  elle  et  pour  tout  le  monde, 
qu'elle  ne  creut  point  estre  ireconciliable  auec  Mr  Le 
Prince,  cest  pourquoy  sy  vous  voies  jour  a  luy  faire 
comprende  que  les  choses  peuuent  sortir  par^vostre 
moien  de  ceste  aigreur  la,  je  croy  qu'il  seroit  bien 
apropos  de  le  faire,  sy  elle  veut  aussy  se  radoucir  pour 
Mme  de  Richelieu.  Je  suis  assure  quelle  est  disposee  a 
relascher  de  ses  interets  tout  autant  qu'on  le  peut  desirer 
pour  auoir  la  paix  et  1'amitie  de  Mme  d'Aiguillon.  Je 
votfs  mande  tout  cecy  auec  la  haste  d'un  homme  quy  est 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


fort  presse.  Vous  en  vseres  comme  il  vous  plaira  et  m 
feres  Ihonneur  de  croire  que  persone  nest  plus  entieremen 
a  vous  que  moy. 

$ 

"  Ce  n'est  point  Ihomme  que  vous  fistes  venir,  ny  quy 
m'a  escrit,  mais  vne  persone  a  quy  les  mesmes  gens  qui 
deuoit  voir  ont  parlle. 

$ 
"  Ce  14rae  Januier  (1651)." 

P.  A.  L. 

Miss  O'NEILL. — Mr.  Walter  Donaldson  writes 
to  us,  stating  that  in  1811  he  was  a  member  of  the 
Crow  Street  Theatre,  Dublin,  when  Miss  O'Neill 
made  her  first  appearance  there.  It  was  in  a  comic 
character,  the  Widow  Cheerly,  in  Cherry's  •Soldier', 
.Daughter.  In  Ireland,  however,  as  in  England, 
her  great  triumph  was  in  Juliet.  In  Dublin, 
Conway  played  Romeo,  and  Percy  Farren,  Mer- 
cutio.  In  London  she  had  the  same  Romeo,  but 
Richard  Jones  was  the  Mercutio.  Mr.  Donaldson 
adds,  that  when  Miss  Walstein  was  brought  out  at 
Drury  Lane  to  oppose  Miss  O'Neill,  the  former 
accomplished  and  ably-taught  actress  "  was  on  the 
shady  side  of  forty,"  so  that  she  wanted  the  youth- 
ful beauty  of  her  triumphant  young  rival ;  but 
Miss  Walstein  threw  all  the  actresses  of  her  day  into 
the  shade,  as  far  as  the  part  of  Lady  Townly  was 
concerned.  The  dignity,  ease,  and  refinement  of 
the  true  lady  were  natural  to  her.  The  above  is 
the  substance  of  Mr.  Donaldson's  letter,  in  which 
he  also  states  that  he  was  an  established  actor 
when  Mr.  Buckstone  made  his  debut  on  the  Peck- 
ham  stage,  as  Count  Montalban,  in  the  Honey- 
moon. While  the  subject  is  before  us,  we  may  as 
well  add  that  Miss  O'Neill  was  not  the  original 
Bianca  in  Milman's  Fazio.  She  was  the  first  who 
played  Bianca  in  London  ;  but  Miss  Somerville 
(afterwards  Mrs.  Alfred  Bunn)  had  previously 
played  the  character,  at  Bath.  The  success  of 
Milman's  tragedy  there  caused  its  being  brought 
out  at  Covent  Garden.  We  have  an  impression 
that  Fazio  had  been  acted  at  two  or  three  pro- 
vincial theatres  before  it  was  successfully  produced 
at  Bath.  ED. 

A  NATURALIST. — I  have  a  lion  monkey,  pre- 
served by  T.  Hall  in  1810,  now  in  excellent  preser- 
vation. On  the  back  of  the  case  is  pasted  a  printed 
bill,  from  which  it  appears  that  he  was  not  only 
a  first-rate  taxidermist,  but  a  most  ingenious 
mechanician  as  well — probably  a  better  master  of 
those  arts  than  of  English.  I  transcribe  the  bill, 
on  the  two  upper  corners  of  which  appear  masonic 
symbols : — 

"  To  the  Curious  Observers  of  Natural  Phenomena. 
T.  HALL, 

Well  known  to  the  Virtuosi  as  the  first  Artist  in 
Europe  for  stuffing  and  preserving  all  kinds  of  Birds, 
Beasts,  Fish,  and  Reptiles,  so  as  to  resemble  the  atti- 
tudes and  perfections  of  Life,  respectfully  informs  the 
Public,  that,  by  a  method  peculiar  to  himself,  he  now 


makes  the  STUFFED  BIRDS  SING  as  though  they  were 
alive.  Specimens  of  his  surprizing  Art  may  be  seen  at 
the  Finsbury  Museum,  opposite  Finsbury  Terrace,  City 
Road,  Finsbury  Square,  London,  now  open  for  the  in- 
spection of  those  Ladies  and  Gentlemen  who  wish  to 
favour  him  with  their  company ;  it  consists  of  a  Grand 
Groupe  of  Stuffed  Singing  Birds,  Singing  their  wild  notes 
as  natural  as  Life,  far  excelling  them  that  was  sold  at 
the  Custom  House ;  besides  several  Hundreds  of  Birds, 
Beasts,  Insects,  and  Reptiles,  in  high  preservation,  from 
all  parts  of  the  Known  World.  He  has  likewise  pur- 
chased, at  a  great  expence,  some  of  the  scarcest  Curio- 
sities from  the  late  Leverian  Museum.  Admittance  6c/. 
each. 

"  Written  by  a  Lady,  on  seeing  Hall's  Grand 

Zooneerophylo.cium. 

What  lovely  plumage  now  arrests  the  eye. 
All  the  variety  of  earth  and  sky, 
Without  defect,  again  our  senses  meet, 
And  nature  here  by  art  is  made  complete  ; 
Here  the  sweet  songsters  of  the  wood  and  grove, 
The  birds  that  in  domestic  circles  move, 
And  beasts  untamed  or  those  of  milder  mood, 
That  range  the  field  or  lurk  within  the  wood, 
All  feast  the  sight ;  but  what  is  this  I  hear  ? 
What  new  amazement  strikes  the  listening  ear! 
The  Notes  of  Birds  do  here  the  bird  survive, 
They're  made  to  sing  as  though  they  were  alive. 
'Tis  real,  for  here  deception  has  no  part, 
'Tis  nature  still  improved  by  nicer  art; 
Artists  in  merit  have  their  due  degrees, 
While  some  surprise  us,  others  barely  please 
But  in  this  line  we  yield  the  palm  to  HALL, 
Whom  truth  must  own  has  now  excelled  them  a"I 

N.B.  All  sorts  of  Curiosities  Bought  and  Sold. 

Dean  &  Monday,  Printers,  35,  Threadneedle  Street." 
W.  J.  BERNIIARD  SMITH. 
Temple. 

DR.  WILLIAMS'S  LIBRARY. — I  do  not  think  that 
it  is  generally  known  that  there  is  an  admirable 
library  in  London,  very  accessible,  and  containing 
books  which  are  not  readily  obtainable  elsewhere — 
I  mean  Dr.  Williams's  Library,  in  Queen's  Square, 
Bloomsbury.  Mr.  Hunter,  the  curator,  is  a  most 
courteous  and  intelligent  gentleman  ;  and  it  has 
been  a  real  pleasure  to  me  to  find  such  a  retreat  for 
one's  literary  labours.  It  is  a  noble  collection  of 
books  and  MSS.  There  is  the  finest  first  folio 
Shakspeare  I  have  ever  seen.  Literary  students 
will  receive  a  hearty  welcome  from  the  most 
liberal-minded  and  courteous  librarian  I  have  ever 
met  with.  I  trust  this  note  will  be  of  service  to 
literature,  as  I  am  afraid  many  are  ignorant  of  the 
value  of  this  most  useful  institution. 

EICHARD  HOOPER. 

THE  RIGHT  OF  THE  CITIZENS  OF  DUBLIN  TO  THE 
PHCENIX  PARK.— The  following  passage  has  lately 
come  under  my  notice  in  a  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum  (Egerton,  76,  p.  331).  It  is  of  interest  at 
he  present  time,  when  so  much  public  clamour 
and  controversy  exists  about  the  rights  of  the 
people  to  use  the  parks  for  popular  demonstra- 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


"  Ordered  to  attend  at  the  Courts  on  17  Nov.  178^  as 
Deputy  Surveyor  or  General  of  Lands  with  the  Book  of 
Dublin  co.  which  comprised  (inter  alia)  Sir  William 
Petty's  Doun  admeasurement  of  the  Contents  and  Bounds 
of  the  Phoenix  Park,  and  to  give  evidence  touching  the 
right  of  the  Crown  to  those  lands,  a  grant  of  part  thereof 
having  been  previously  made  to  John  Blaquire  Chief 
Secretary  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  Earl  Harcourt,  for 
inclosing  and  erecting  thereon  a  Lodge  for  the  Chief 
Secretary,  in  consequence  whereof  a  suit  was  instituted 
against  the  Crown  by  Napper  Tandy,  Eduard  Newenham 
and  others  '  free  Citizens/  incipient  united  Irishmen,  for 
incroachments  on  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Dublin  whose  property  and  privileges  were 
injured  and  unjustly  effected  by  such  grant.  In  ascer- 
taining the  right  of  the  Crown  to  make  such  grant  it 
clearly  was  proved  from  the  Doun  Survey  that  in  1657 
the  Phoenix  Park  contained  but  467  acres  lying  at  both 
sides  of  the  Liffey,  upon  64  acres  of  which,  on  the  South, 
the  Royal  Hospital  was  built,  when  on  the  North  side 
about  403  acres  remained  belonging  to  the  Crown  and  to 
which  were  added  1356  acres  according  to  a  Survey  of 
Bernard  Scale  taken  in  1776  the  content  then  was  1759 
acres — 0  r — 22  p.  statute  measure,  it  was  fully  proved 
also,  that  these  additions  had  been  purchased  from  divers 
persons  about  1666  or  1667  by  the  Crown,  and  that 
Government,  at  pleasure,  had  often  prevented  the  admis- 
sion of  Citizens  and  Carriages  thro'  the  Park,  by  ordering 
the  Rangers  and  Keepers  to  lock  the  gates  against  them 
from  time  immemorial.  After  many  and  futile  argu- 
ments on  part  of  those  '  free  Citizens '  (some  or  all  of 
whom  were  afterwards  Rebels,  United  Irishmen  and  Out- 
laws) they  at  this  trial  escaped  with  the  disgrace  of  a 
non-suit  only,  and  rendered  thereafter  for  ever,  the  right 
of  the  Crown  indisputable  to  the  entire  estate  and  pos- 
session of  the  Phoenix  Park." 

This  account  was  written  by  the  well-known 
James  Hardiman.  K.  C. 

Cork. 

CURIOUS  DUTCH  CUSTOM. — A  publication,  en- 
titled Homes,  Haunts,  and  Works  of  Rubens, 
Vandyke,  &c.,  London,  1871,  mentions  the  follow- 
ing custom  : — 

"At  Haarlem,  it  is  a  custom  on  the  birth  of  a  child 
to  affix  to  the  principal  door,  to  denote  the  event,  a  pin- 
cushion, which  is  constructed  of  red  silk,  covered  with 
lace,  and  deeply  fringed.  The  sex  of  the  child  is  defined 
by  a  small  piece  of  white  paper  placed  between  the  lace 
and  cushion  if  it  is  a  girl,  but  the  absence  of  all  mark 
denotes  a  boy." 

Mr.  Fairholt  observes  : — 

"  This  custom  has  other  and  solid  advantages ;  it  not 
only  prevents  intrusive  curiosity,  but  for  a  certain  period 
the  house  is  protected  from  actions  for  debt,  no  bailiffs 
dare  molest  it,  no  soldiers  can  be  billeted  on  it,  and  when 
troops  march  past,  the  drums  invariably  cease  to  beat. 
This  custom  is  traditionally  reported  to  have  originated 
owing  to  the  death  of  a  merchant's  wife,  whose  house 
had  been  entered  noisily  and  rudely  by  officers  on  the 
occasion  of  his  bankruptcy  during  the  confinement." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

AUSTRALIAN  CURRENCY. — The  new  Mint  has 
just  been  opened  in  Melbourne,  and  there  is  an 
authentic  report  afloat  that  the  Home  Govern- 
ment has  under  consideration  the  expediency  of 
having  all  the  gold  coin  of  the  realm  minted  here. 


Our  new  sovereign  is  as  handsome  a  coin  as  an 
Englishman  could  wish  to  handle.  And  the 
sovereign  has  been  our  standard  circulating  medium 
since  Victoria  was  first  planted.  Dollars  (except- 
ing as  cabinet  curiosities)  are  as  unknown  amongst 
us  as  grizzly  bears.  Yet  a  writer  in  the  Edinburgh 
Review  for  April,  1871  (art.  on  "  Applications  of 
Photography"),  gravely  informs  his  readers  that 
in  a  recent  civil  action  in  the  Victorian  law  courts 
the  damages  were  laid  at  2,000  "dollars"!  This 
slip  ought  not  to  have  escaped  the  editor. 

D.  BLAIR. 
Melbourne. 

BORROWED  DAYS. — The  following  Staffordshire 
rhymes  on  the  borrowed  days  of  the  month  may 
be  thought  worthy  of  a  place  in  "  N.  &  Q."- 
"  March  borrowed  of  April,  April  borrowed  of  May, 
Three  days,  they  say. 
One  rained,  and  one  snew, 

And  the  other  was  the  worst  day  that  ever  blew." 

A.  D.  H. 

HUMAN  SKIN  STRETCHED  ON  A  DRUM. — A  late 
query  reminds  me  of  the  famous  Bohemian  chief, 
in  the  wars  of  the  Hussites,  J.  Troknov,  better 
known  by  the  name  of  Ziska  (from  his  being  blind 
of  one  eye).  He  died  of  the  plague  in  1424,  when 
his  adherents,  it  is  said,  stretched  his  skin  on  a 
drum,  the  sound  of  which,  they  pretended,  had  the 
virtue  to  frighten  their  enemies  out  of  their  wits 
and  put  them  to  flight.  P.  A.  L. 

DEAN  SWIFT  AND  LORD  PALMERSTON. — It  is 
very  usual  to  attribute  the  following  sentiment  to 
the  late  Lord  Palmerston: — 

"  Whoever  could  make  two  ears  of  corn  or  two  blades 
of  grass  to  grow  upon  a  spot  of  ground  where  only  one 
grew  before,  would  deserve  better  of  mankind,  and  do 
more  essential  service  to  his  country  than  the  whole 
race  of  politicians  put  together." 
It  occurs  in  Gulliver's  Travels,  p.  129,  vol.  i.,  1st 
edit.,  1726.  FITZ  EICHARD. 

LOCAL  DISTINCTIONS. — The  following  lines  I 
found  scratched  on  a  pane  of  glass  in  the  mess- 
room  window  at  "  Ould  Kinsale "  Barracks  in 
1839:— 

"  Sligo  is  the  Devil's  place, 
And  Mullingar  is  worse, 
Longford  is  a  shocking  hole, 
To  Boyle  I  give  my  curse ; 
But  of  all  the  towns  I  ere  was  in, 
Bad  luck  to  '  Ould  Kinsale.'" 

FIRM. 

THE  EFFECTS  OF  WEATHER  ON  HISTORICAL 
EVENTS. — It  is  so  certain  that  important  events  in 
history  have  been  influenced  or  produced  by  the  state 
of  the  weather  at  a  particular  time,  that,  with  the 
kind  permission  of  the  Editor  of  "  N.  &  Q.,"  I 
would  suggest  that  a  series  of  most  valuable  facts 
might  be  gradually  collected,  if  the  readers  of  that 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


very  useful  publication  would,  whenever  they  meet 
with  any  notice  of  the  weather  having  had  a  direct 
influence   upon   any  event,  or  having  been  very 
unusual  at  any  time  prior  to  1700,  communicate  to 
him  the  information  and  its  source,  in  as  few  words 
as  possible,  perhaps  in  a  similar  shape  to  this  : — 
"In  France,  great  heat,  August,  1619. 
„        „       cold  and  snow,  February,  1621." 

Bentivoglio's  Letters,  pp.  190, 197,  302. 
KALPH  N.  JAMES. 
Ashford,  Kent. 

DERIVATION  OF  WORDS. — From  a  note  to 
"  Essays  on  Political  Economy,"  by  Mr.  Buskin, 
Fraser's  Magazine,  April,  1863,  p.  461  : — 

"  The  derivation  of  words  is  like  that  of  rivers  ;  there 
is  one  real  source,  usually  small,  unlikely,  and  difficult  to 
find,  far  up  among  the  hills ;  then,  as  the  word  flows  on 
and  comes  into  service,  it  takes  in  the  force  of  other 
words  from  other  sources,  and  becomes  itself  quite 
another  word,  after  the  junction — a  word  as  it  were  of 
many  waters,  sometimes  both  sweet  and  bitter." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Ne  wcas  tie-on  -Tyne. 

"AGONY  COLUMNS." — This  is,  so  far  as  I  have 
found,  the  earliest  example  of  advertisements  such 
as  now  appear  in  what  are  called  the  "agony 
columns  "  of  newspapers.  The  Daily  Post,  Wed., 
Jan.  16,  1740,  p.  2,  col.  1,  contains  the  follow- 
ing:— 

"  Whereas  on  Monday  morning,  a  young  lady,  about 
nineteen  years  of  age,  big  with  child,  left  her  relations, 
•who  are  inconsolable  least  any  misfortune  should  have 
liappen'd  to  her,  this  is  to  desire  that  she  will  return 
again,  and  she  will  be  very  kindly  reciev'd;  or  let  them 
know  that  she  is  in  being,  to  prevent  distraction  in  the 
family." 

Painful  as  these  things  always  are,  one  likes 
the  kindly  simplicity  of  the  proffer  to  the 
wanderer,  that  on  returning  she  would  be  "  very 
kindly  "  received  ;  there  is  something  very  pitiable 
in  the  entreaty  that  "  she  "  would  "  let  them  know 
that  she  is  in  being."  F.  G.  S. 

BAPTIZING  A  BELL.— In  a  volume,  "printed 
for  Eobert  Clavell  at  the  Peacock  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  London,"  in  1691,  titled  Observations 
on  a  Journy  to  Naples,  &c.,  occurs  the  following 
incident : — 

"  He  tell  you  a  Story  that  hapned  at  Bononia,  and  is 
of  sufficient  Antiquity,  tho'  the  memory  thereof  be  still 
preserved  fresh  and  entire.  They  had  been  Baptizing 
a  Bell  in  the  Church  of  S.  Proculo,  which  is  an  Abby  of 
Benedictines,  and  after  all  the  Ceremonies,  Benedictions, 
and  Prayers,  that  the  Bell  miqht  do  good  to  all,  and  hurt 
to  no  body;  the  first  time  of  the  Ringing  of  it,  it  fell 
upon  the  poor  Sacristan  or  Sexton,  that  Rung  it,  and 
•who  had  taken  more  care  and  pains  for  the  Solemn 
Baptizing  of  it,  than  to  get  it  well  Hung  and  Fastned, 
and  broke  his  Neck,  together  with  itself  into  a  thousand 
pieces.  The  Name  of  the  Sacristan  was  Proculus  and 
this  ingenious  Distick  was  made  to  Celebrate  the  Memory 
of  this  Accident,  which  at  this  day  is  found  Engraved 
upon  a  Stone,  of  a  Foot  Square,  near  to  the  Church 
Door,  where  the  thing  hapned. 


'  Si  procul  a  Proculo  Proculi  Campana  fuisset  : 

Jam  procul  a  Proculo,  Proculus  ipse  foret.' 
The  agreeableness  of  this  Verse  cannot  be  rendred  in 
English,  because  of  the  Adverb  Procul,  which  in  our 
Language  is  not  the  same,  and  therefore  will  not  com- 
port with  the  allusion  ;  but  the  Sense  of  it,  as  well  as  it 
can  be  rendred,  is  this  : 
'  If  the  Bell  of  S.  Proculus  had  been  far  from  Proculus, 

Proculus  would  at  present  be  far  from  Proculus  '  : 
that  is,  he  would  not  as  yet  be  Buried  in  that  Place." 

J.  F.  S.  G. 
Glasgow. 

EPITAPHS  AT  BROMHAM,  WILTS.  — 

"  HENRY  SEASON,  M.D. 
Who  died  Nov.  ye  10th,  1775, 

Aged  82  years. 

"  'Tis  not  the  Tomb  in  marble  polished  high, 
The  sculptured  urn  or  glittering  trophies  nigh, 
The  classic  Learning  on  an  impious  stone, 
Where  Latin  tells  what  English  blushed  to  own, 
Can  shroud  the  guilty  from  the  eye  of  God, 
Incline  his  Balance  or  avert  his  Rod  ; 
That  Hand  can  raise  the  Cripple  and  the  Poor 
Spread  on  the  way  or  gathered  at  the  Door, 
And  blast  the  Villian,  though  to  Altars  fled, 
Who  robs  us  living  and  insults  us  dead." 

"  ELIZABETH  EYRE,  the  wife  of  Thomas  Eyre,  Gent., 
and  daughter  of  John  Yerbury,  Gent.,  departed  this 
life  August  29th,  1637. 

"  Here  lyes  an  Heire,  who  to  an  Heire  was  joined, 
And  dying  left  a  little  Heire  behind. 
Hard-hearted  Death  herein  was  somewhat  mild, 
Hee  tooke  the  mother,  but  hee  spar'd  the  child  ; 
Yet  the  one's  more  happy  farre  then  is  the  other, 
The  Child's  an  Heire  on  Earth,  in  heav'n  the  mother, 
Where  with  triumphant  Saints  and  Angells  bright, 
Shee  now  enjoyes  her  blessed  Saviour's  sight." 

S.  EOLT. 


GILRAY'S  CARICATURES. 

The  other  day  I  lighted  on  one  of  Gilray's  Cari- 
catures. Were  they  less  utterly  "  improducible," 
they  would  form  quite  a  Pictorial  History  of  Eng- 
land, eighty  years  ago. 

One  caricature  represents  "  A  Flogging  at  West- 
minster School  "  (intending  some  proceeding  in 
Parliament,  which  I  have  not  skill  enough  to  iden- 
tify). Can  any  of  your  readers,  familiar  with 
Gilray,  tell  me  what  it  means  ? 

The  picture  represents  a  capped  and  gowned 
master  flogging  (more  scholastico)  a  capped  and 
gowned  boy. 

It  is  an  additional  puzzle  to  see  the  boy,  not 
placed  on  a  "  block,"  nor  horsed  on  another  boy's 
back,  but  laid  across  his  master's  knee. 

Was  this  ultra-paternal  mode  ever  really  the 
custom  at  Westminster  ?  E.  B.  G. 

P.S.  Nobody  who  knows  Gilray  will  be  asto- 
nished to  hear  that  the  flogging  is  depicted  without 
any  reserve  at  all.  A  row  of  other  boys  are  repre- 
sented awaiting  their  turn  in  as  forward  a  state  of 
preparation 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEO.  7,  72. 


HENRY  VIII. :  HISTORICAL  FACT. — 

"  King  Henry  VIII.  being  petitioned  to  dismiss  his 
Ministers  and  Council  by  the  Citizens  of  London  and 
many  Boroughs,  to  relieve  his  oppressed  subjects,  made 
the  Citizens  this  sagacious  reply : — '  We,  with  all  our 
Cabinet,  think  it  right  strange,  that  ye,  who  be  but 
Irutes,  and  inexpert  folks,  should  tell  us  who  be,  and 
who  be  not,  fit  for  our  council.'" — The  News,  Oct.  31st, 
1819,  p.  350,  col.  2. 

Now,  after  a  careful  examination  of  the  goodly 
store  of  interesting  matter  "  anent "  the  "  Defender 
of  the  Faith"  (?)  contained  in  the  pages  of 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  I  nowhere  find  any  allusion  to  this 
strange  reply.  Was  it  an  invention  of  Paulus 
Jovius,  the  "professed  maker  of  impresses,"  or 
really  what  it  professes  to  be,  "  An  Historical 
Fact "  1  If  true,  where  may  I  find  a  record  of  the 
petition  or  the  names  of  the  citizens  who  under- 
took the  presentation  ?  C.  H.  STEPHENSON. 

19,  Ampthill  Square. 

CHARLES  I.  AND  CROMWELL. — In  the  Saturday 
Revieiv  of  the  5th  of  October,  1872,  in  an  article 
headed  "  The  Theatres,"  containing  a  criticism  on 
a  play  called  Charles  I.,  lately  produced  at  the 
Lyceum  Theatre,  the  reviewer  speaks  of  the  dra- 
matist "  reviving  against  Cromwell  the  imputation 
that  he  offered  to  sell  himself  and  his  party  to  the 
King  for  an  Earl's  title."  And  in  a  later  part  of 
the  same  article  it  is  said :  "  It  is  indeed  true  that 
this  charge  of  bargaining  for  a  title  appears  in 
contemporary  pamphlets."  Are  any  of  your 
readers  able  to  give  references  to  the  "  contem- 
porary pamphlets"  in  which  this  charge  of  bar- 
gaining for  a  title  appears  ?  The  generally  received 
notion  is,  that  the  King  made  a  proposal  to  Crom- 
well that  he  should  be  ennobled  and  receive  the 
garter,  and  that  Cromwell,  whether  seriously  or 
not,  at  least  in  appearance,  acquiesced  in  it ;  but 
that  the  proposal  for  the  bargain  came  from  the 
King.  There  is  a  highly  dramatic  story  told  of 
how  Cromwell  and  his  son-in-law,  Ireton,  inter- 
cepted a  letter  from  Charles  to  his  queen,  in  which 
His  Majesty  said  that  "  the  rogue  instead  of  a 
silken  garter,  should  be  fitted  with  a  hempen  cord." 
And  it  has  been  reported  that  this  letter  "  deter- 
mined his  fate."  But  one  wants  the  authority  for 
saying  that  Cromwell  had  "  offered  to  sell  himself." 

CCCXI. 

MANUSCRIPT  TREASURES. — Many  manuscripts 
of  many  excellent  poems  (the  autograph  copies  of 
the  authors)  are  now  in  the  hands  of  private 
persons.  This  I  know  from  the  fact  of  I  myself 
possessing  the  handwriting  of  Thomas  Moore, 
Kobert  Southey,  Samuel  Rogers,  Dr.  Jenner,  the 
discoverer  of  vaccination,  Montgomery,  the  poet, 
and  the  late  Charles  Dickens,  &c. 

Now,  I  doubt  not  there  are  many  like  me  in 
respect  of  possessing  the  handwritings  of  our  most 
celebrated  poets,  who  care  nothing  for  them,  but 
do  not  like  to  part  from  them,  as  they  have  had 


them  for  years.  Now,  I  suggest  to  these  people 
the  propriety  of  either  selling  or  presenting,  accord- 
ing to  their  ability  and  humour,  the  whole  of  their 
autographs  of  great  men  to  the  British  Museum, 
where  they  would  be  preserved,  and  might  be  seen 
any  time  by  studious  and  worthy  persons.  The 
reason  I  do  not  set  so  good  an  example  by  present- 
ing my  own  is  good,  and  strongly  founded,  but 
not  to  be  explained.  They  will  eventually  become 
additions  to  the  famous  archives  of  Britain,  and 
that  ere  long ;  but  I  wish  to  call  the  attention  of 
the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  to  the  danger  of  longer 
keeping  such  literary  plums  in  their  small  libraries. 
Their  primitive  value  is  little,  but  the  interest 
attached  to  them  is  great,  as  the  handwriting  is 
the  nearest  approach  that  can  be  found  to  a 
deceased  author.  The  autograph  copies  of  many 
of  our  finest  poems  are,  to  use  a  vulgarism, 
"  nobody  knows  where,"  and  few  care  to  inquire 
of  them.  Two  eminent  men's  manuscripts  have 
I  inquired  of  from  the  public  with  no  response.  I 
require  them,  firstly,  for  a  biographical  work  of 
mine  on  hand ;  and,  secondly,  for  presentation  to 
the  British  nation  so  soon  as  they  shall  have  served 
my  purpose.  They  are  the  manuscripts  of  Henry 
Kirke  White  and  Dr.  Nathan  Drake,  the  critic. 
Of  the  former,  I  possess  his  epigram  on  Eobert 
Bloomfield ;  and  of  the  latter,  several  letters  to- 
various  persons.  I  have  searched  the  catalogues 
of  the  British  Museum,  Cambridge,  and  Oxford 
in  vain.  Unless  there  be  (as  I  much  doubt)  some 
relatives  of  these  men  living,  I  see  no  chance 
of  success,  and  think  they  perhaps  have  gone  to 
the  flames.  Hundreds  of  manuscripts  are  burnt 
every  year  at  my  own  instance,  and  I  put  the 
manuscripts  of  Kirke  White  and  Dr.  Drake  in  a 
list  I  have  called  "  literary  flambeaux."  I,  how- 
ever, as  a  last  resource,  appeal  for  information  of 
these  manuscripts  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
and  await  a  reply  to  my  query. 

WALTER  BLOOMFIELD. 
Packington. 

"  THE  FLY  is  ON  THE  TURNIPS." — Can  any  cor- 
respondent give   me  the  words  of  this  song  ?     I 
desire  also  the  words  of  another  Somersetshire  ditty,, 
of  which  I  remember  a  fragment,  viz. : — 
"  Some  are  fond  of  haymaking, 
And  others  they  likes  mowing, 
But  give  me  the  turnip  hoeing." 

Both  songs  are  in  the  broad  vernacular  of  "  Zo- 
merzet,"  and  are  often  sung  by  farmers'  men  and 
country  people.  STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

DURHAM  CATHEDRAL. — Will  some  one  refer  me 
to  the  passage,  in  either  Johnson's  Life  or  Works, 
in  which  the  Doctor  speaks  of  the  "  rocky  solidity 
and  indeterminate  duration  "  of  this  church  1 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

"  MOTHER  SHIPTON'S  PROPHECY."— I  desire  to 


4"1  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


know  if  the    following    prophecy  is    considere 
genuine ;  also  where  it  was  first  published  ? — 

"  ANCIENT  PREDICTION, 

(Entitled  by  popular  tradition  '  Mother  Shipton's 
Prophecy'), 

Published  in  1448,  republished  in  1641. 
"  Carriages  without  horses  shall  go, 

And  accidents  fill  the  world  with  woe. 

Around  the  earth  thoughts  shall  fly 

In  the  twinkling  of  an  eye. 

The  world  upside  down  shall  be, 

And  gold  be  found  at  the  root  of  a  tree. 

Through  hills  men  shall  ride, 

And  no  horse  be  at  his  side. 

Under  water  men  shall  walk, 

Shall  ride,  shall  sleep,  shall  talk. 

In  the  air  men  shall  be  seen, 

In  white,  in  black,  in  green  ; 

Iron  in  the  water  shall  float, 

As  easily  as  a  wooden  boat. 

Gold  shall  be  found  and  shown 

In  a  land  that 's  not  now  known. 

Fire  and  water  shall  wonders  do, 

England  shall  at  last  admit  a  foe, 

The  world  to  an  end  shall  come 

In  eighteen  hundred  and  eighty-one." 

SIMEON  RAYNER. 

OLD  INSCRIPTION.  —  What  is  the  meaning  o: 
the  following  inscription,  cut  on  the  keystone  of  a 
Norman  doorway  in  Loxbean  Church,  Devon  ? — 

+       A   I   L   M   A 
R  F  E  C  D 
O   M   Y 

JOHN  H.  BUCK. 

THE  REV.  RANN  KENNEDY. — Washington  Ir- 
ving, at  the  conclusion  of  his  essay  on  Rural 
Life  in  England,  quotes  from  a  poem  commenc- 
ing:— 

"  Through  each  gradation,  from  the  castled  hall, 
The  city  dome,  the  villa  crowned  with  shade." 

A  foot-note  states  that  the  quotation  is  "  From  a 
poem  on  the  death  of  the  Princess  Charlotte,  by 
the  Rev.  Rann  Kennedy,  M.A."  Where  can  I 
obtain  some  information  about  the  rev.  poet  and 
his  works  1  HENRY  M.  FEIST. 

AFTER  CULLODEN.— In  the  year  after  the  battle 
of  Culloden,  Lords  Kilmarnock,  Cromartie,  and 
Balrnerino  were  brought  to  London,  tried,  and 
condemned.  Lords  Kilmarnock  and  Balmerino 
were  executed  18th  August,  1746 ;  Lord  Cromartie 
was  pardoned.  What  were  the  family  names  and 
clans  of  these  lords,  and  who  are  their  present 
descendants  1  A.  S. 

BAYARD  TAYLOR  ON  THE  TURKISH  BATH. — 
Some  "  Opinions  of  Eminent  Authors"  are  prefixed 
to  the  American  edition  of  Erasmus  Wilson's 
treatise  on  the  Turkish  bath,  and  amongst  them 
is  an  extract  from  Bayard  Taylor,  commencing 
with,  "  No  man  can  be  called  clean  till  he  has 
bathed  in  the  East."  Can  any  of  your  readers 


inform  me  in  which  of  Mr.  Taylor's  works  the 
above  is  to  be  found  ?  JOHN  PEARCE. 

London. 

ARRANGEMENTS  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SEVENTEENTH 
CENTURY. — Accepted  Frewen,  who  was  Arch- 
bishop of  York,  1660-4,  is  represented  in  effigy 
upon  his  monument  in  the  Minster.  Behind  him 
are  his  book-shelves,  heavy  with  sculptured  tomes, 
some  standing  upright,  some  lying  on  their  sides, 
but  all  turning  what  I  believe  binders  would  call 
their  fore-edges  to  the  spectator. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  if  this  was  ever  the  usual 
mode  of  arranging  books  upon  a  shelf  1  Frewen's 
volumes  are  represented  with  clasps,  and  if  the 
titles  of  the  works  were  engraved  upon  them, 
there  would  be  no  difficulty  in  finding  what  was 
wanted.  Although  our  way  of  packing  a  library 
is  much  more  sightly  than  that  suggested  above,  I 
have  my  suspicion  that  (especially  in  these  days  of 
gas)  our  literary  treasures  are  not  nearly  so  safely 
housed  as  they  may  have  been  in  1660.  An 
engraving  of  Frewen's  monument  is  to  be  seen  in 
Drake's  York.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

DUMBFOUNDERED    OR    DUMBFOUNDED. — Which 

is  correct,  and  what  is  the  exact  derivation  ? 

H.  A.  B. 

REGIMENTAL  BADGES.  —  The  20th  Regiment 
wear  roses  on  their  shakoes  in  honour  of  the  victory 
of  Minden,  fought  in  the  Rose  Gardens,  on  1st 
August,  1759. 

The  22nd  Regiment  wore  oak  leaves  on  their 
shakoes  at  Aldershott  on  the  12th  September,  in 
lonour  of  the  battle  of  Dettingen.  What  other  regi- 
ments have  similar  customs  1  0.  B. 

[On  this  subject  we  must  refer  O.  B.  to  our  general 
ndexes.  The  whole  subject  has  been  most  exhaustively 
reated ;  indeed,  the  papers  are  too  many  to  cite  seriatim.'} 

A  "  SAFEGUARD." — Will  you  enlighten  me  by 
xplaining  the  following  passage  from  a  family 
orrespondence  in  my  possession?  Date  of  the 
etter,  July,  1746 ;  writer,  a  lover,  but  of  a  very 
ender  and  respectful  order,  addressing  his  affianced 
ne.  The  lady's  name  is  Elizabeth,  but  he  prefers 
9  call  her  Charissa  and  himself  Fidelio: — 
"  One  evening  this  week,  as  I  happened  to  cast  my 
yes  towards  a  window  where  they  have  often  beheld 
ic  dearest  object  in  the  world,  I  saw  as  I  verily  thought 
y  Charissa's  safeguard  hung  out  to  dry.  This  sight 
nd  the  conclusion  I  drew  from  it  put  me  at  once  into 
flutter,  from  which  I  could  not  soon  recover.  ...  I 
id  not  know  Dorinda's  was  of  the  same  colour :  at  least 
knew  she  had  not  been  abroad ;  but  I  afterwards  found 
had  been  lent  to  some  neighbour." 

What  was  a  "safeguard"  in  the  days  of  George 
le  Second  1  Did  ladies  commonly  hang  them  out 
•om  windows  to  dry?  and  what  "conclusion" 
as  a  lover  to  draw  from  such  suspension  ? 

JEAN  LE  TROUVEUR. 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


ATTAINDER. — In  the  case  of  the  attainder  of 
the  lord  of  a  manor,  when  his  estates  would  be 
escheated  to  the  Crown,  what  became  of  the  court- 
rolls  of  the  manor  and  other  title-deeds '? 

H.  T.  ELLACOMB. 

Clyst  St.  George. 

TENNYSON'S  POEM  "  GARETH  AND  LYNETTE." — 

"  In  letters  like  to  those  the  vexillary 

Hath  left  crag-carven  o'er  the  streaming  Gelt." 
Where  is  the  Gelt,  and  what  is  the  inscription 
referred  to  ?  HORATIUS. 

South  Lodge,  Prince's  Park. 

LABAN — NABAL. — The  latter  word  is  the  reverse 
of  the  former.  Is  it  so  in  the  original  Hebrew  1 
Cruden,  in  his  Concordance,  gives  the  meaning  of 
Laban  as  white,  shining,  gentle  ;  and  of  Nabal  as 
fool,  senseless.  Will  some  correspondent  kindly 
point  out  any  other  name  or  word  in  Hebrew 
which,  by  being  read  backwards,  will  give  a  reverse 
or  different  signification  1  CLARRY. 

SUPERSTITIONS. — Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
"  N.  &  Q."  give  me  information  respecting  super- 
stitions, &c.,  especially  local  and  Yorkshire,  regard- 
ing the  days  of  the  week  1  R.  W.  CORLASS. 

10,  Park  Kow,  Hull. 

WRECK  OF  H.M.S.  "BOREAS"  (Capt.  Eobert 
Scott). — I  should  be  glad  of  some  particulars  of 
the  wreck  of  the  "  Boreas,"  which  took  place  on 
the  Hannois  Rocks,  off  Guernsey,  November  29, 
1807.  The  Annual  Register  for  that  year  does 
not  seem  to  notice  it.  In  Toone's  Chronology  it  is 
stated : — 

"  The  '  Boreas '  frigate  of  32  guns,  capt.  Scott,  was 
wrecked  on  the  Hanaway  rocks,  near  Jersey  ;  of  140 
persons  on  board,  90  perished,  among  whom  were  capt. 
Scott  and  his  lady,  and  lieut.  Hawkes." 

There  is  a  monument  to  Capt.  Robert  Scott  in 
my  church,  but  no  mention  is  made  of  the  loss  of 
his  wife,  nor  are  any  details  of  the  wreck  given 
except  the  place  and  date.  To  what  family  of 
Scott  did  he  belong?  T.  L.  0.  DAVIES. 

Pear  Tree  Vicarage,  Southampton. 

"  STUDDY." — The  enclosed  lines  have  been  sent 
me  by  a  friend,  and  I  am  curious  to  know  to  what 
the  name  of  "  Studdy  "  is  applied,  or  its  meaning. 
I  have  taken  some  trouble  to  find  the  name  of 
Studdy,  which  is  hardly  ever  spelt  rightly  even  by 
my  friends  : — 
K  When  I  was  a  wee  boy,  striking  at  the  '  Studdy,' 

I  had  a  pair  of  grey  breeks,  oh  but  the  were  duddie  ! 

As  I  struke  they  shook,  like  a  lammie's  tailie, 

But  now  I'm  grown  a  gentleman,  and  my  wife  she 
wears  a  railie." 

HY.  STUDDY. 
Waddeton  Court,  Brixham. 

WELSH  WORDS.— In  the  Welsh  Romances  we 
read  ofpali,  gra,  syndal,  bliant,  which  Lady  Char- 


lotte Guest  renders  by  satin,  fur,  sendall,  fine 
linen.  The  writer  would  be  obliged  for  light  on 
these  various  stuffs.  Pali  he  suspects  of  coming 
from  the  East,  perhaps  from  where  the  Pali  lan- 
guage is  spoken.  Would  any  one  supply  the 
evidence  missing  1  Welsh  authors  also  speak  of  a 
cafh  bali,  "  a  pali  cat."  What  animal  could  it  be  ? 

Would  any  one  give  a  short  account  of  the  kind 
of  saddles  used  in  feudal  times  ?  In  Welsh  Ro- 
mances we  find  mention  of  a  corof,  the  mediaeval 
Latin  corbum,  which  seems  to  have  meant  a  saddle- 
bow. At  the  hinder  part  of  the  saddle  there  was 
something  called  in  Welsh  pardwngl,  rendered 
femorak  in  the  Welsh  Glosses.  What  could 
this  be  ? 

In  another  Welsh  Romance  mention  is  made  of 
a  razor,  a  deu  ganol  idi — that  is,  a  razor  which  had 
two  canols ;  but  canol  is  not  known  to  have  any 
meaning  besides  channel  and  middle,  or  central 
part  of  anything.  Could  any  one  conversant  in  the 
shaving  apparatus  of  feudal  times  give  any  assist- 
ance 1  CAMBER. 

Rhyl,  N.  Wales. 

WHO  WAS  ST.  WALERIC  1 — It  appears  that  this 
saint,  whoever  he  was,  gave  his  name  to  a  village 
in  the  parish  of  Woodhorn,  in  the  county  of  North- 
umberland, before  it  was  rebuilt  and  got  the 
new  name  of  Newbiggin,  by  which  it  has  ever 
since  been  known.  Vide  Grant  of  a  Market, 
"  apud  Sanctum  Walericiurn  qui  vocatur  Neu- 
biginge,"  from  William  Earl  of  Northumberland,, 
i.  e.  William  the  Lion,  King  of  Scotland,  to  Wil- 
liam de  Vesey. — The  Priory  of  Hexham,  Surtees- 
Society,  Appendix  of  Illustrative  Documents,  x- 
p.  xiv.  E.  H.  A. 


TITLE  OF  "PRINCE." 
(4th  S.  x.  373.) 

The  letter  of  A  SUBSCRIBER  suggests  two  ques- 
tions—I. What  is  the  royal  family?  2.  Who  is- 
entitled  to  the  style  of  "Prince"?  Blackstone 
considers  the  royal  family  in  two  different  lights  ; 
the  larger  sense  including  all  persons  who  may  by 
any  possibility  inherit  the  crown  ;  and  the  more 
confined  sense  including  only  those  who  are  within 
a  certain  degree  of  propinquity  to  the  reigning 
king,  and  to  whom,  therefore,  the  law  pays  an 
extraordinary  regard  and  respect.  And  he  goes  on 
to  tell  us  that  after  the  degrees  of  king's  sons, 
uncles,  nephews,  and  grandsons  (confined,  I  appre- 
hend, to  sons  of  the  king's  sons,  without  reference 
to  sons  of  his  daughters)  are  past,  none  of  the 
blood  royal  (used  in  its  extended  sense)  are  entitled 
to  any  place  or  precedence  except  such  as  belong; 
to  their  personal  rank  or  dignity. 

The  title  of  "  Prince "  was  constantly  given  to 
the  king  himself  up  to  the  time  of  the  Revolution, 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


and  probably  in  early  times  was  always  used  in 
connexion  with  sovereignty.  We  rarely  find  it 
given  to  the  younger  sons  of  the  Plantagenet 
monarchs,  and  never,  that  I  am  aware  of,  to  their 
grandsons. 

No  king  of  England  between  Edward  III.  and 
George  II.  had  a  younger  son  who  also  had  a  son 
(this  might  lead  to  an  inquiry  into  the  very  curious 
subject  of  the  tendency  of  collateral  branches  to 
become  extinct)  ;  and  the  only  instance  in  our 
history,  since  the  Conquest,  of  a  younger  son  of  an 
English  king  who  has  had  a  grandson  in  the  male 
line  is  that  of  the  Duke  of  York,  son  of  Edward  III. 

The  brothers  of  George  III.,  being  sons  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  and  brothers  of  the  King,  were  in 
a  different  position  from  the  sons  of  the  younger 
son  of  a  sovereign,  but  the  second  Duke  of  Glou- 
cester was  in  that  position,  and,  if  I  am  not  mis- 
taken, he  was  given  the  style  of  "  Royal  Highness  " 
by  especial  favour  of  the  King,  as  was  certainly 
done  in  the  case  of  the  present  Duke  of  Cambridge. 

In  the  year  1864,  the  Queen,  by  letters  patent 
under  the  great  seal,  declared  her  royal  will  and 
pleasure  that,  besides  the  children  of  the  sovereign 
of  these  realms,  the  children  of  the  sons  of  any 
sovereign  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  shall  have 
and  at  all  times  hold  and  enjoy  the  style,  title,  or 
attribute  of  Royal  Highness,  with  the  titular 
dignity  of  Prince  or  Princess  prefixed  to  their 
respective  Christian  names,  or  with  their  other 
titles  of  honour. 

It  is  plain  from  this  that  before  the  year  1864  it 
was  at  least  uncertain  whether  the  sons  of  the 
sovereign's  younger  sons  were  entitled  to  the  style 
of  prince,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  the  grandsons 
of  the  younger  sons  of  the  sovereign  are  not  entitled 
to  it.  To  give  an  example.  If  the  present  Duke 
of  Cambridge  married  and  had  two  sons,  called,  we 
will  say,  George  and  William,  George,  in  his  father's 
lifetime,  would  bear  the  title  of  Earl  of  Tipperary, 
and  would  rank  as  a  duke's  eldest  son,  and  on 
his  father's  death  would  succeed  to  the  dukedom 
of  Cambridge,  and  take  his  place  between  the 
Dukes  of  Northumberland  and  Wellington.  Wil- 
liam would  only  enjoy  the  title  of  Lord  William, 
and  rank  as  the  younger  son  of  a  duke ;  his 
children  would  be  simply  Mr. 

There  can  be  no  analogy  between  the  royal 
family  of  England  and  of  countries,  such  as  France, 
in  which  the  Salic  law  obtained.  The  importance 
of  preserving  the  male  line  in  those  countries  was 
a  reason  why  the  male  descendants  of  the  sovereign 
were  always  kept  distinct. 

In  almost  all  the  monarchies  of  Europe  there  are 
many  persons  bearing  the  title  of  Prince,  and  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  it  will  be  found  that  those 
families  who  have  borne  the  title  for  some  centuries 
were  originally,  in  some  degree,  at  least,  sovereign. 

In  England  we  meet  with  no  persons  commonly 
styled  princes  except  members  of  the  Royal  House, 


and  it  is  generally  supposed  that  no  one  else  has  a 
right  to  it,  but  this  is  a  mistake  ;  all  dukes  are, 
without  any  doubt,  princes,  and  are  so  styled  in 
some  important  documents  and  on  some  solemn 
occasions.  It  is  said  that  all  marquesses  are 
also  princes,  and  if  this  is  so,  it  may  be  a  reason 
why  the  younger  sons  of  members  of  those  lofty 
orders  are  allowed  the  prefix  of  lord  before  their 
Christian  names. 

Much  more  may  be  written  on  this  subject,  but 
I  durst  not  take  up  more  of  your  valuable  space. 
WILLIAM  WICKHAM. 

Athenseum  Club,  S.W. 


THE  "STAGE  PARSON"  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH 
CENTURY. 

(4th  S.  x.  385.) 

I  do  not  think  that  much  reliance  can  be  placed 
upon  MR.  SHARMAN'S  "  Stage  Parson "  as  the 
correct  representative  of  the  generality  of  the 
Church  of  England  clergy  temp.  Elizabeth.  Lord 
Macaulay,  to  whom  your  correspondent  refers,  has 
also  fallen  into  the  same  error,  through  the  same 
delusive  path,  with  regard  to  the  gentry  of  that 
and  a  later  period,  and  which  he  would  certainly 
have  avoided  had  he  had  the  advantage  of  perusing 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  or  had  he  studied  the  antiquities  of 
the  country  of  which  he  was  writing  in  the  affec- 
tionate and  philosophical  spirit  of  the  true  anti- 
quary. That  there  were  low-lived,  pothouse  clergy 
and  gentry,  and  nobility  also,  no  one  can  deny ; 
but  that  many  of  them  were  as  ignoble  as  the 
pages  of  Macaulay  and  other  writers  make  out,  I 
deny  altogether.  Some  writers  make  the  exception 
the  rule  and  the  rule  the  exception.  Look,  for 
example,  at  the  portraits  of  men,  not  worth  300/. 
a  year  landed  estate,  all  through  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  it  is  impossible  to 
believe  that  those  high-bred  features  belonged  to 
the  low,  beastly,  sottish  fools  a  mere  writing-writer 
makes  them.  That  all  country  business,  and  much 
of  town  up  to  the  first  quarter  of  this  century,  was 
transacted  in  the  "  public,"  we  all  know,  and  that 
peers  and  gentlemen  did,  and  still  do,  for  that 
matter,  become  "  drunk  and  disorderly,"  and  fami- 
liarize with  poachers  and  jockeys,  pugilists  and 
cock-fighters,  is  also  notorious.  But  to  brand  the 
whole,  or  half,  or  quarter,  or  an  eighth  of  the  class 
with  such  manners,  is  to  libel  human  nature  to  the 
uttermost,  and  which  some  people  consider  may  be 
done  with  safety  at  this  distance.  As  early  as 
Elizabeth's  day  there  can  be  no  doubt  some  few  of 
the  clergy  were  employed  as  MR.  SHARMAN  so 
graphically  depicts ;  and  a  greater  number  still 
were  anything  but  "  gentlemen,"  because,  notwith- 
standing the  reform  of  the  English  Church,  for 
many  years  afterwards  the  old  stigma  clung  to  it, 
and  men  would  not  put  their  sons  into  such  a 
profession.  I  deny  that  it  was  all  through  the 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


Church's  impoverishment.  I  hope  ever  to  Hake  a 
better  view  of  humanity.  But  what  MR.  SHARMAN 
says  of  the  tarts  and  cheese-cakes,  as  if  beef  and 
carrots  were  not  quite  as  dear— that  is  to  say,  not 
dear  at  all — is  a  slander  on  the  well-known  hospi- 
tality of  the  old  English  gentleman — a  much  more 
worthy  animal,  in  a  good  many  respects,  than  the 
modern  one.  A  countryman,  with  one  or  two 
hundred  a  year  out  of  land,  was  in  those  times  a 
really  well-to-do,  if  not  wealthy  man;  and  cer- 
tainly if  he  could  afford  the  luxury  of  a  costly, 
new-fangled  mode  of  riding,  he  was  surely  entitled 
to  his  chaplain,  which  his  richer  forefathers  pro- 
bably kept  for  centuries — an  appointment  kept  up 
or  revived  from  ancient  traditions  or  habit,  and  not 
for  the  reasons  men  of  meaner  minds  would  infer, 
those  that  impel  a  mere  upstart.  For  I  am  not 
now  speaking  of  a  retired  shopkeeper-gentry,  and 
now  classed  by  newspaper  men  as  "  commoners," 
but  of  that  anciently  known  as  the  minor  nobility, 
who,  whatever  the  poverty  of  many  of  them,  cer- 
tainly, for  nobility  of  descent,  had  no  rivals  in 
Europe.  RD.  SMYTHE. 

Bowden,  Cheshire. 

The  writer  of  the  interesting  note  on  this  subject 
has  omitted  to  notice  a  character  which,  more  than 
any  other  in  our  Elizabethan  and  Jacobean  drama, 
answers  closely  to  the  description  by  Macaulay  of 
the  parson  of  a  later  time.  Eoger,  the  curate  to 
the  heroine  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Scornful 
Lady,  might  have  sat  as  model  for  the  memorable 
priestly  portrait  drawn  by  the  historian.  The  Scorn- 
ful Lady  was  first  printed  in  1616,  but  acted  some 
years  before  ;  so  that  the  character  belongs  to  the 
beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Roger  is 
employed  by  his  lady  upon  messages  to  her  guests 
(i.  1),  and  her  guests  employ  him  upon  messages 
on  their  own  account  (i.  1,  ii.  1).  From  Welford 
to  his  reverence  it  is,  "  Bid  my  man  come  to  me," 
with  a  mixture  of  mock  respect  the  more  insulting. 
Roger  does  not  scruple  to  receive  money,  as  vail 
(i.  1).  But  Roger  not  only  delivers  messages,  but 
makes  himself  generally  useful : — • 

"  WELFORD.  But  the  inhabitants  of  this  house  do  often 
employ  you  on  errands,  without  any  scruple  of  conscience. 

ROGER.  Yes,  I  do  take  the  air  many  mornings  on  foot, 
three  or  four  miles  for  eggs,"  &c.  (i.  1.) 

His  lady  orders  him  to  his  holy  duties  thus  : — 

"LADY.  Why,  how  now,  Master  Roger;  no  prayers 
down  with  you  to-night?  Did  you  hear  the  bell  ring? 
You  are  courting  ;  your  flock  shall  fat  well  for  it. 

ROGER.  I  humbly  ask  your  pardon.  I  '11  clap  up 
prayers,  (but  stay  a  while,)  and  be  with  you  again." 

(iv.  1.) 

The  lady's  butler  breaks  his  head,  and  he  meekly 
takes  to  his  nightcap  (ii.  1).  He  is  in  love  with 
Mrs.  Abigail  Young-love,  the  lady's  maid,  a  frail 
spinster  of  fifty ;  and  in  the  end  (like  Macaulay's 
parson)  marries  her.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  he  is 
not  illiterate ;  neither  is  he  without  a  sense  of 


humour ;  he  is  simply  a  poor  trodden-down  creature, 
whom  we  pity  while  we  laugh  at  him.  Welford's 
coarse  ridicule  of  a  spoiled  and  utterly  lost  gentle- 
man, is  (with  me)  not  to  the  advantage  of  Welford. 
The  drawing  of  poor  Roger  is  good  work ;  and  I 
should  like  to  know  whether  he  helped  in  some 
small  degree  to  the  inimitable  personality  of 
Thackeray's  Parson  Sampson. 

As  an  unpriestly  priest,  I  may  just  mention  the 
charmingly  immoral  Lopez  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher's  Spanish  Curate.  But  the  character  is 
borrowed  and  insufficiently  Anglicized. 

Another  play  of  John  Heywood,  The  Pardoner 
and  Frere  (American  Four  Old  Plays),  bears  out 
MR.  JULIAN  SHARMAN'S  remarks  on  other  plays  of 
Heywood.  But  early  literature  is  full  of  these 
satires  upon  priests.  As  antidote,  we  may  bear  in 
mind  Chaucer's  portrait  of  the  "  pore  Persoun  of  a 
toun." 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

P.S.  Is  Misogenus  printed  anywhere  1  I  find  a 
description  of  it  in  Collier's  Hist.  Eng.  Dram. 
Poet, 


HUMAN  SKIN  ON  CHURCH  DOORS  (4th  S.  x.  352.) 
— W.  C.  is  probably  mistaken  as  to  the  locality,  the 
north  of  England,  to  which  he  refers  as  affording  an 
illustration  of  the  practice  of  fixing  human  skins  in 
such  situations.  1  have  an  indistinct  recollection 
of  something  of  the  sort  being  related  of  a  door  of 
Howden  Church.  However  this  may  be,  W.  C. 
will  find  an  extraordinarily  interesting  paper,  by 
Mr.  Albert  Way,  on  this  subject,  in  the  fifth 
volume  of  the  Archceological  Journal,  1848,  which 
cites  many  instances  of  the  nature  in  question,  e.  g. 
from  Rochester  and  Worcester  Cathedrals,  and  the 
churches  of  Hadstock  and  Copford,  Essex. 

F.  G.  S. 

Pepys  records,  on  April  10th,  1661, — 

"To  Rochester,  and  there  saw  the  Cathedral ;  then  away 

thence,  observing  the  great  doors  of  the  church,  as  they 

say,  covered  with  the  skins  of  the  Danes." 

Perhaps  this  may  help  W.  C.  G.  L.  G. 

20,  Ashchurch  Terrace,  Shepherd's  Bush. 

In  one  of  the  early  volumes  of  the  Transactions 
of  the  Microscopical  Society  of  London,  it  is  re- 
corded that  a  piece  of  skin  taken  from  a  church 
door  in  Yorkshire  (the  name  of  which,  I  believe,  is 
given)  was  subjected  to  the  scrutiny  of  the  micro- 
scope, which  revealed  the  fact  that  it  was  not  only 
human,  but  that  of  a  person  with  fair  complexion. 
This  was  an  interesting  discovery  ;  as  there  existed 
a  tradition  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  church 
that,  during  the  period  of  the  incursions  of  the 
Danes,  one  of  those  marauders  having  perpetrated 
sacrilege,  was  afterwards  caught,  and  for  the  offence 
flayed,  and  his  skin  nailed  on  the  door  of  the 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


455 


church  he  had  violated,  as  a  warning  to  all  such 
evil  doers.  JAS.  PEARSON. 

[Much  interesting  matter  on  this  subject  will  be  found 
in  "N.  &  Q.,"  2"d  S.  ii.  63,  119,  157,  250,  299,  419; 
3'a  S.  viii.  404,  463, 524;  ix.  89,  126,  256,  309,  359,  422; 
x.  277,  341.] 

THE  FOUR  WHITE  KINGS  (4th  S.  x.  30.)— In 
looking  over  an  old  volume  of  the  Leisure  Hour 
(1858)  I  came  across  an  article  on  "  The  Bones  of 
our  Sovereigns,"  in  which  there  is  reference  to  this 
question.  I  quote  the  paragraph: — 

"  A  few  devoted  cavaliers  attended  the  ceremony  (the 
burial  of  Charles  I.),  and  noticed  the  coincidence  between 
the  coronation  and  the  funeral  of  their  master.  On  the 
former  occasion  the  king  chose  to  appear  in  a  white  robe, 
though  this  was  opposed  by  his  friends  as  contrary  to  the 
practice  of  his  predecessors,  and  to  popular  ideas ;  for 
purple  was  considered  the  colour  appropriate  to 
sovereignty.  He  was  reminded  that,  of  two  exceptions 
to  the  rule— Richard  II.  and  Henry  VI.,  who  wore 
white  satin  at  their  coronations — both  had  come  to  a 
violent  end.  But  Charles  persisted  in  his  purpose  ;  the 
third  '  white  king '  was  crowned ;  and  he  went  to  the 
grave  in  his  favourite  colour.  The  snow  fell  heavily  at 
the  time,  so  as  to  coyer  the  pall  with  a  silvery  mantle,  on 
ihe  passage  of  the  bier  from  the  Castle  to  St.  George's 
Chapel." 

Who  the  fourth  "  white  king"  was  I  have  been 
unable,  as  yet,  to  discover ;  perhaps  some  other  of 
jour  correspondents  can  inform  me. 

T.  W.  TYRRELL. 

Forest  Hill. 

JTINIUS  AND  "  THE  IRENARCH  "  (4th  S.  x.  329.) 
— "  The  Autobiographical  Sketch  of  Dr.  Ralph 
Heathcote,  printed  in  the  European  Magazine  for 
1795,"  is  found  also  in  Nichols's  Literary  Anecdotes, 
1812,  iii.  539,  and  the  passage  referred  to  was 
quoted  by  MR.  CROSSLEY  in  "  N.  &  Q."  3rd  S.  xii. 
457,  on  the  occasion  of  the  appearance  of  Mr. 
Parkes's  Memoirs  of  Sir  Philip  Francis,  who,  had 
he  seen  my  friend's  amusing  remarks,  would  doubt- 
less have  exclaimed, — 

"  Pol  me  occidistis,  amici, 
Cui  demptus  per  vim  mentis  gratissimus  error." 
BlBLIOTHECAR.    CHETHAM. 

"  SESSIONS  AND  'SIZES"  (4th  S.  x.  430.)— I  think 
that  the  following  must  belong  to  the  "  dreary " 
song  inquired  about  by  HERMIT  OF  N.  It  is,  I 
suppose,  the  "  moral "  : — 

"  Sessions  and  'sizes  have  both  gone  by  [bis], 

Luddy,  fuddy,  &c. 
Likewise  the  Judges  as  these  rogues  did  try, 

Luddy,  fuddy,  &c. 
And  these  two  rogues  to  Eternity." 

I  have  not  heard  the  song  for  years,  and  I  forget 
the  crime  for  which  the  rogues  were  hanged,  but 
I  think  that  they  had  robbed  a  poor  woman  on 
the  highway.  If  so,  the  justice  of  the  result  atones 
for  the  dreariness  of  the  rhyme. 

SHIRLEY  BROOKS. 


"  SENDING  HOME"  (4th  S.  x.  443.)— The  reference 
by  your  correspondent  A.  E.  to  -the  phrase  "  I  will 
send  you  home  "  as  meaning  "  I  will  walk  part  of 
the  way  with^  you,"  suggests  the  remark  that  the 
Greek  verb  Tre/xTrw — primarily,  to  send — also  means 
to  conduct,  convoy,  escort.  W.  F.  POLLOCK. 

SIR  EDWARD  HARRINGTON  (4th  S.  x.  372.)— He 
was  Mayor  of  Bath  when  he  was  knighted,  May 
27th,  1795.-&.  Mag.  (1795),  Ixv.  p.  622.  I  must, 
however,  add,  that  in  the  History  of  Bath,  by  Kev. 
Richard  Warner  (4to.  1801),  p.  214,  his  name  does 
not  occur  among  the  Mayors  of  Bath.  The  late 
Sir  Charles  Young  states  that  he  was  knighted 
"  on  presenting  an  address." 

I  will  conclude  with  a  question — When  did  Sir 
Edward  Harrington  die  ?  L.  L.  H. 

"  MY  FATHER   GAVE   HIGH  TOWERS   THREE,"  &C. 

(4th  S.  x.  10.)— SENGA  will  find  these  lines  in  The 
Falcon,  a  little  poem  by  Elizabeth  D.  Cross.  This 
lady's  poems  were  published  by  Longmans  in  1868 
under  the  title,  An  old  Story,  and  other  Poems. 

HORATIUS. 
South  Lodge,  Prince's  Park. 

WILLIAM  TELL  (4th  S.  x.  285.) — One  portion  of 
the  legend  of  Tell  is  illustrated  by  an  incident 
which  is  said  to  have  occurred  at  Naples,  in  or 
about  the  year  1821.  At  that  time  a  colossal 
statue  by  Canova,  representing  King  Ferdinand 
in  classical  costume,  was  set  up  on  the  grand  stair- 
case of  the  National  Museum,  and  orders  were  issued 
that  all  persons  passing  that  way  should  give  proof 
of  their  loyalty  by  uncovering,  the  head.  Certain 
students  one  day  omitted  this  mark  of  respect,  and 
the  sentinel  on  duty  reminded  them  of  the  order. 
"  Ma,  infine,"  was  their  reply,  "  il  Re  non  e  il 
santissimo,  ne  neppure  santo,  e  non  ci  tocca  di 
cavar  il  capello."  To  this  argument  the  soldier 
opposed  another,  "  Ma,  in  somma,  il  Re  e  Re,  e 
la  statua  sua  e  statua  sua ! "  Having  thus  delivered 
himself,  he  ended  the  controversy  by  knocking  off 
the  hats  of  the  students,  and  in  this  way  Captain 
Sword  gained  the  advantage  over  Captain  Pen. 
WM.  UNDERBILL. 

Kelly  Street,  Kentish  Town. 

"  HALF  HOUSE  OF  GOD,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x.  294.)— 
This  dual  description  of  the  ancient  city  of  Dur- 
ham occurs  in  the  third  canto  of  Walter  Scott's 
Harold  the  Dauntless.  The  line  reads  : — 

"  Half  church  of  God,  half  castle  'gainst  the  Scot." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OF  WINTON  (4th  S.  x. 
366.) — ANGLO-SCOTUS  states  that  the  only  name 
which  resembles  "  Quincis "  (in  authentic  records 
of  those  gentlemen  who  accompanied  William  the 
Conqueror)  is  "Quesnay."  May  I  ask  what  are 
the  authentic  records  from  which  this  is  taken,  as 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


I  have  an  old  copy  of  Stowe,  which  gives  a  list  of 
the  gentlemen  who  accompanied  William  the  Con- 
queror, and  in  it  is  the  name  of  Quincy,  and  his 
Mst  was  doubtless  copied  from,  what  at  that  date 
(1570)  was  believed  to  be  authentic  ? 

CHARLES  C.  MALLET. 
New  Wandsworth. 

HERALDRY  OF  SMITH  (4th  S.  x.  348.)— The 
number  of  coats  assigned  to  Smith  leads  one  to 
suspect  that  many  have  simply  been  used  by 
persons  of  that  name,  and  therefore,  the  field  of 
error  being  very  extensive,  the  authority  for  each 
should  be  given.  Deuchar  and  Fairburn  are,  of 
course,  no  authorities.  S. 

ARMS  OF  AN  HEIRESS  (4th  S.  x.  413.) — Armorial 
bearings  are  possessions  of  inheritance  to  which 
such  persons  only  as  are  descended  from  the 
original  grantee,  or  from  some  person  whose  right 
to  use  the  arms  in  question  has  been  duly  allowed 
by  the  Officers  of  Arms,  are  entitled.  C.  W.  P.  is, 
therefore,  obviously  correct  in  his  assumption  that 
the  great-grandson  of  a  gentleman  who  married  an 
heiress  who  died  s.  p.  has  no  right  whatever  to  use 
the  arms  of  her  family.  JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

COL.  FRANCIS  TOWNLEY  (4th  S.  x.  411.) — 
I  am  surprised  that  before  writing  to  "  N.  &  Q." 
MR.  SIMCOX  did  not  look  at  the  genealogy  given 
in  Burke,  of  the  well-known  and  ancient  family 
he  names.  Col.  F.  Towneley  was  the  5th  and 
youngest  son  of  Charles  Towneley,  Esq.,  of  Towne- 
ley, by  his  wife .  Ursula,  daughter  of  K.  Fermor, 
Esq.,  of  Insmore,  Oxon.  He  was  a  man  of  estimable 
character,  and  a  strong  Jacobite,  like  the  rest  of 
his  family  ;  joining  the  standard  of  Prince  Charles, 
1745,  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  executed  1746. 
His  heirs  would  be  his  brothers.  I  do  not  think 
the  Towneleys  were  connected  with  any  family 
called  Chase.  C.  G.  H. 

Blackmore  Park,  Upton  on  Severn. 

Col.  Francis  Towneley  was  the  5th  son  of  Charles 
Towneley  of  Towneley.  He  was  born  in  1709, 
joined  the  standard  of  Charles  Edward  in  1745, 
was  executed  in  1746,  and  his  head  is  now  in  a  box 
in  the  library  at  12,  Charles  Street,  Berkeley 
Square,  the  residence  of  the  present  Col.  Charles 
Towneley.  12. 

Brookes's  Club. 

THE  WORKS  OF  BURNS  (4th  S.  x.  387.)— I  have 
an  edition  of  Burns's  Poems,  dated  1798,  four  years 
after  the  last  mentioned  by  MR.  McKiE,  and  bear- 
ing the  imprint,  "Edinburgh:  printed  for  T.  Cadell, 
jun.,  and  W .  Davies,  London ;  and  William  Creech, 
Edinburgh."  It  contains  the  dedication  to  the 
noblemen  and  gentlemen  of  the  Caledonian  Hunt, 
dated  April  4,  1787.  Can  MR.  McKiE,  or  any  of 
your  contributors,  inform  me  whether  this  edition 


was  published  under  Burns's  superintendence? 
The  expression  referred  to  in  the  Address  to  a  Haggis 
is  printed  in  this  edition  as  "  skinking  ware." 

SANDALIUM. 
Walham  Green. 

"  WANLEY  PENSON  ;  OR,  THE  MELANCHOLY 
MAN  "  (4th  S.  x.  391.) — The  author  was  a  gentleman 
of  the  name  of  Saoller,  residing  at  Chippenham, 
Wilts,  where  I  visited  him  in  1837.  He  died,  I 
believe,  in  the  following  year  at  a  very  advanced 
age.  He  may  have  been  a  Moravian  himself  in  his- 
earlier  years  ;  one  of  his  parents  lies  in  the  bury- 
ing-ground  attached  to  the  Moravian  Chapel  in 
Malmesbury.  Many  foolish  ceremonies  charac- 
terizing the  Moravians  on  their  arrival  in  England 
have  long  since  disappeared,  and  some  of  their  best 
characteristics  along  with  them.  Their  number  in 
England  and  Ireland  at  present  scarcely  exceeds 
6,000,  and,  like  the  Society  of  Friends,  shows  no 
tendency  to  increase.  As  missionaries  to  the 
heathen,  they  have  long  been  and  continue  to 
be  eminently  useful.  Sadler's  book  could  only 
serve  to  mislead  any  one  desirous  of  obtaining 
correct  information  about  the  Moravians  of  the 
present  day.  OUTIS. 

Risely,  Beds. 

JOHN  THORPE,  ARCHITECT  (4th  S.  x.  393.) — 
The  following  is  from  the  Imperial  Did.  of  Uni- 


"  Very  little  is  known  of  Thorpe  beyond  his  works,  and 
these  are  chiefly  identified  from  the  collection  of  his 
plans  and  drawings  of  the  buildings  designed  by  him, 

which  is  now  in  the  Soane  Museum From  these 

drawings,  Thorpe  appears  to  have  been  the  architect  of 
a  large  portion  of  the  most  remarkable  of  those  costly 
mansions,  which  give  so  distinctive  a  character  to  the 
architecture  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  and  the  earlier 
years  of  her  successor.  Kerby,  Northampton,  was  built 
by  Thorpe  in  1570  ;  Holland  House,  Kensington,  in  1607. 
In  the  interval  he  built  the  splendid  mansions  of  Buck- 
hurst,  for  the  Earl  of  Dorset ;  Wollaton,  Notts. ;  Burghley, 
near  Stamford,  for  the  Lord  Treasurer  Cecil ;  Holdenby, 
for  Sir  Christopher  Hatton  ;  Longford  Castle,  Ireland ; 
and  several  others  of  hardly  inferior  magnificence,  besides 

a  great  many  smaller  houses Thorpe  seems  to 

have  travelled  on  the  continent,  and  to  have  resided  in 
Paris ;  Walpole  thinks  '  even  to  have  been  employed 
there,'  since  among  his  designs  are  some  for  alterations 
in  the  Luxembourg  palace,  and  the  house  of  M.  Jamet ; 
but  these  were  only  architectural  studies." 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

CHARLES  LAMB  AND  THE  WITCH  OF  ENDOR  (4th 
S.  x.  405.) — My  copy  of  Stackhouse's  History  of 
the  Bible,  "the  second  edition,  carefully  revised, 
corrected,  improved  and  enlarged  by  the  author," 
has  an  engraving,  thus — "  Plate  XIII.  ;  Saul  con- 
sulting a  witch  at  Endor."  The  plates  are  each 
dedicated  to  one  of  the  bishops — this  thirteenth 
plate  to  "  Stephen,  Lord  Bishop  of  Exeter." 

The  edition  is  "London,  printed  for  Stephen 
Austen,  at  the  Angel  and  Bible  in  St.  Paul's 
Churchyard,  1742." 


4th  S.  X.  DEO.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


Samuel  is  the  prominent  figure  with  grim  visage 
rising  over  the  censers ;  Saul  prostrate ;  tw 
attendants  panic  stricken;  and  the  witch  like  a 
young  girl,  holding  a  long  torch  in  the  left  hand 
kneeling  on  one  knee  with  retreating  figure,  anc 
the  right  hand  strained  open  in  deprecating 
horror. 

This  edition  has  also  the  figure  of  the  Ark,  with 
animals  at  every  window.     A  camel  or  dromedary 
at  the  tenth  window  from  one  end,  and  a  possibl 
elephant  at  the  fourth.       HERBERT  KANDOLPH. 
Kingmore. 

HOMONYMS  (4th  S.  x.  390.)— The  old  French 
word  escuier,  escuyer,  is  derived  from  scutarius. 
and  it  would  seem  probable  that  our  "equerry' 
is  etymologically  the  same  word;  but  I  do  no! 
think  it  has  yet  been  proved  to  be  so.  Roquefort 
derives  escuier,  in  the  sense  of  governor  of  a  royai 
or  princely  stable,  from  equus;  and  the  word  may 
indeed  be  from  the  Latin  equarius,  a  stable-boy, 
groom  (Sol.  45) ;  literally  pertaining  to  horses 
(equarius  medicus,  a  farrier) ;  or  from  Med.  Lat. 
equarius.  "  Gloss.  Lat.  Greek  67T7ro<^o/o/?os,  equa- 
rius, equipastor.  Jo.  de  Janua.  Equarius,  custos 
equoram.  Ita.  in  Gloss.  Lat.  Gall."* 

Dr.  Chance's  derivation  of  ecurie  agrees  with 
that  of  Leibnitz,  who  derives  it  from  0.  G.  schur, 
stabulum  animalium ;  but  the  word  may  have  come 
through  the  Eomance  or  the  Barb.  Latin.  Ray- 
nouard  (Lex.  Roman)  gives  escura,  ecurie ;  escuria, 
ditto.  Wachter  gives  "  Scheur,  horreum,  vox  a 
Francis  proseminata ;  scheur,  stabulum ;  area,  locus 
triturandi,  et  triturata  ventilabro  purgandi;  in- 
strumentum  purgandi;  scheuren,  polire,  purgare, 
mundare  (Verel.  in  Ind.  skura,  polire).  Idem  Belgis 
schruuren,  Gallis  prior,  escurer,  Italis  sgurare,  An- 
glis,  to  scour."  Dufresne  gives  "  Med.  Lat.  escura, 
stabulum  equorum,  vel  horreum  in  quo  fruges 
reconduntur,  Gall.  Ecurie,  grange.  Charta  ann. 
1354.  in  Reg.  84.  Chartoph.  reg.  ch.  822 :  Cum 
domibus,  albergamentis,  boriis,  Escuriis,  grangiis, 

&c Hinc  Escuier,  stabulo  condere.     (Vide 

Scura  et  Scuria.)"  "Scura,  equile,  escurie.  Item, 
horreum  in  quo  fruges  reconduntur ;  scuria,  Idem 
quod  scura,  stabulum  equorum,  unde  vocem 

Escurie  hausimus Unde  Teutones  schuere 

eadem  notione  dicunt,  ut  schuer  et  schuerencere, 
pro  area,  in  qua  excutiuntur  manipuli." 

R.  S.  CHARNOCZ. 
Gray's  Inn  Square. 

Cold  and  Hot  are  not  so  distantly  connected  as 
one  at  first  supposes.  I  quote  from  Wedgwood : — 

"In  Lith.  szaltas,  cold;  sziltas,  warm,  the  opposite 
sensations  are  distinguished  by  a  modification  of  the 
vowel ;  while  in  Lat.  gdidus,  cold,  calidus,  hot,  a  similar 
relation  in  meaning  is  marked  by  a  modification  of  the 
initial  consonant." 


*  Roquefort  derives  escuier,  escuyer,  in  the  sense  of 
cuisinier  (escuier  tranehant),  from  escarius,  from  esca. 


Black  and  Pale  have  the  same  relation.  Wedg- 
wood says,  "The  original  meaning  of  the  word 
black  seems  to  be  pale.  '  Se  mona  mid  his  blacan 
leohte.' "  Compare  black  with  the  verb  to  bleach. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 
Rustington,  Littlehampton. 

MARIE  FAGNANI  (4th  S.  x.  391, 435.)— No  doubt, 
in  a  general  or  social  view,  this  question  is  of  no 
interest.  My  letter  was  addressed  solely  to  the 
literary  question,  relating  to  a  certain  book. 

So  about  the  want  of  affection  on  the  part  of  the 
Duke  of  Queensberry  towards  Marie  Fagnani.  I 
meant  only  that  such  affection  appeared  nowhere 
in  the  Selwyn  Papers.  If  it  does,  I  have  over- 
looked it.  LYTTELTON. 

"'TWAS  IN  TRAFALGAR  BAY,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x, 
343,  437.) — MR.  PLANCH^  and  I  are  curiously  at 
variance  on  this  question.  I  have  not  the  least 
doubt  of  the  accuracy  of  his  statement ;  but  I  am 
quite  certain  that  my  account  came  from  very- 
good  family  authority. 

Anyhow,  the  late  Mr.  Arnold  would  never  have 
claimed  to  be  better  educated  than  Lord  Byron, 
who  has  written  : — 

"  And  dashest  him  again  to  earth : — there  let  him  lay." 
Childe  Harold,  canto  iv.  st.  clxxx. 

— an  error  which,  as  far  as  I  know,  was  never  re- 
pudiated or  altered.  CCCXI. 

CAIRNGORM  CRYSTALS  (4th  S.  x.  '225,  374.) — 
At  the  last  reference  is  a  statement  that  a  shepherd, 
having  found  a  large  Cairngorm,  disposed  of  it  to  a 
jeweller  of  Princes  Street,  Edinburgh,  and  that  it 
was  valued  at  thirty  pounds,  whereas  a  Brazilian 
topaz  of  equal  size  would  realize  five  hundred 
pounds.  A  London  jeweller  tells  me  that  he 
cannot  comprehend  this,  as  the  Cairngorm  and 
Brazilian  topazes  he  considers  to  be  of  about  equal 
value  :  an  Oriental  topaz,  however,  would  be 
infinitely  of  superior  price.  CH.  C. 

[We  too  have  consulted  a  London  jeweller  on  the  point 
in  question.  He,  however,  is  very  much  disposed  to  agree 
with  MR.  WAIT  in  his  estimation  as  to  the  relative  values 
of  a  Cairngorm  crystal  and  a  Brazil  topaz,  supposing  them 
to  be  of  the  first  and  equal  quality.] 

OLD  CHINA  (4th  S.  x.  373,  418.) — I  have  no 
doubt  that  R.  C.  C.  is  right,  and  that  my  saints 
are  Buddha  and  his  apostles.  The  men  are  cer- 
tainly Chinamen  and  not  Japanese,  like  G.  P.'s. 

ETHEL  (4th  S.  x.  164,  237,  280,  375.)— I  did  not 
ntend  to  say  anything  more  on  this  subject ;  but 
;he  three  papers  on  p.  375  seem  to  demand  a  short 
reply  from  me.  I  did  not  know  how  Ethel  had 
)ecome  fashionable,  and  I  never  read  either  The 
Newcomes  or  The  Daisy  Chain.  To  ST.  SWITHIN 
i  must  confess  that,  instead  of  "singling  out" 
Sthel,  I  could  have  bracketed  it  with  many  other 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


names  which  are  to  my  taste  quite  as  objectionable  ; 
and  the  reason  why  I  let  it  bear  the  brunt  alone 
was  simply  that  they  are  old — too  old  to  be  ejected 
from  possession, — while  it  is  new,  and  might  there- 
fore go  out  of  fashion  as  it  came  in.  I  should 
venture  to  disagree  with  him  in  one  or  two  of  his 
interpretations  ;  for  I  should  prefer  to  render  Julia 
.soft-haired,  and  Clara  bright — neither  of  which  are 
objectionable  meanings.  The  printer  is  perhaps 
responsible  for  sight  as  a  synonym  of  Lucy,  which 
I  should  translate  light.  Of  course  if  it  is  settled 
that  Ethel  is  German,  and  means  noble,  this  dis- 
poses of  half  my  objection  ;  but  when  I  wrote  my 
original  paper  I  was  supposing  it  to  be  Anglo- 
Saxon,  and  to  signify  King.  How  completely  the 
choice  of  Christian  names  is  a  matter  of  taste  is 
shown  by  Charles  Lamb's  query — 

«  Can 

You  Barbara  resist,  or  Marian  ? " 
.Now  I  should  not  find  the  slightest  difficulty  in 
resisting  Barbara,  for  I  think  it  very  ugly — a  bar- 
barous name  in  every  sense  ;  and  though  Marian 
is  decidedly  better,  I  do  not  deem  it  so  beautiful 
that  I  should  be  disposed  to  throw  down  any 
gauntlet  for  it.  I  might  go  further,  and  whisper 
to  ST.  SWITHIN  that  if  Mary  had  been  inflicted  on 
me  at  the  font,  I  should  have  been  excessively 
dissatisfied  with  my  sponsors  ;  for  I  look  on  it  as 
only  equalled  in  ugliness  by  Harriet,  and  only 
surpassed  by  Betsy.  But  I  know  that  this  is  such 
dreadful  heresy  in  the  majority  of  ears,  that  I 
shrink  from  confessing  it  too  loudly.  The  question 
may  fairly  be  asked  after  this  whether  I  am  per- 
sonally dissatisfied  in  this  matter  ;  and  I  may, 
therefore,  end  by  saying  that  I  have  no  particular 
reason  to  feel  spiteful  against  those  who  entitled 
me  a  Gentle  Princess.  The  noun  of  course  was 
highly  figurative,  the  adjective  I  try  to  render 
accurate.  HERMENTRUDE. 

[This  discussion  is  now  closed.] 

"  WHAT  KEEPS  A  SPIRIT  WHOLLY  TRUE  1 "  (4th 
S.  x.  332,  381.)— Agreeing,  of  course,  with  DR. 
GATTY  in  his  explanation  of  this  passage,  I  would 
.beg  to  remark,  what  has  often  occurred  to  me,  that 
of  the  two  ways  of  reading  an  author,  with  a  view 
of  understanding  him,  namely,  critically  and  sym- 
pathetically, the  way  of  sympathy  is  by  far  the 
better.  Thereby  we  associate  ourselves  with  the 
mind  of  the  writer,  penetrate,  as  it  were,  behind 
the  scene,  and  find  out  his  meaning  from  within 
outwards.  The  critical  reader,  however,  who  may 
lack  sympathy,  approaches  his  author  from  the 
•outside,  and  it  is  ten  to  one  that  he  never  arrives 
at  the  real  core  of  the  question.  J.  W.  W. 

"  OUR    BEGINNING    SHOWS,"  &C.    (4th    S.    X.    166, 

234,  322.)— Perhaps  Proverbs  xx.  11— "Even  a 
child  is  known  by  his  doings  whether  his  work  be 
pure  and  whether  it  be  right," — is  as  early  a  quota- 
tion in  point  as  will  be  found.  P.  P. 


BLANCHE  PARRY  (4th  S.  x.  48, 191,  239,  299.)— 
EERMENTRUDE  gave  (p.  192)  an  account  of  the 
ewels  which  Blanche  Parry  had  given  to  Queen 
Elizabeth.  The  name  struck  MR.  MILBORNE,  and 
(p.  299)  gave  an  account  of  Blanche  Parry's 
connexions,  tracing  her  pedigree  from  "Henry 
Miles."  Now,  there  is  no  Henry  Miles  in  her 
Dedigree.  The  pedigree  MR.  MILBORNE  gives  is 
nost  falsely  printed,  but  I  need  not  now  correct  it. 
[  only  now  propose  to  give  you  an  extract  of  the 
srue  pedigree  of  Blanche  Parry  here  below  : — 
xvi.  Harry  ap  Griffith  ap=Maude,  coheiress 


Harry,  at  the  battle 
of  Mortimers-Cross 
with  Henry  VI. 


of  Philip  Gant 
D'Or,  or  Gun- 
ter. 


Milo  ap  Harry,  buried=Jane,  dau.  of  Sir 
at  Bacton.  H.  Stradling. 


Harry  of  Ne-vr== Alicia  Mil- 
court,  bourn. 


xix.     Miles  =Elinor  Scu-      7  other 
Parry,  of        damore.      children. 
Newcourt. 


BLANCHE  PARRY, 
nat.  1508,  ob. 
1589. 

F.  C.  P. 


DR.     CONSTANTINE    KHODOCANAKIS     (4th    S.    X. 

289,  359.)  —  This  subject  was  exhaustively  discussed 
in  your  earlier  numbers.  I  may  add  that  the  life 
of  Constantine  Bhodocanakis  was  published  not 
long  since  at  Athens.  The  exact  title  in  Greek  of 
this  work  is  —  "Bios  KOLL  o-vyypa/x/xara  rov 
Kan'O"TavTtvoi;  ' 


c/x 


'Ev  'A6^vai5,  'E/<  rov 

pi'Sos  TWV  2v{V]T^cr€a> 

Junior  Carlton  Club. 


TTS 


EING  INSCRIPTION  (4th  S.  x.  311,  377.) — I  ought 
to  have  added  the  Hebrew  in  English  letters, 
thus  : — 

Ring.       ZAFPHANIEL. 
Hebrew.  ZEH    PHeNI   EL. 
This      face-of  God. 

Ring.      TEBAL      BVT         BVT    AIL. 
Hebrew.  TeBOL    BAYITH   BETH    EL. 

Wash         house    house-of  God. 


"  Bvt "  is  a  very  possible  Chaldaisni. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 


J.  T.  F. 


KILLOGGIE  :  COLLOGUE  (4th  S.  x.  226,  283, 
380.)— I  have  only  heard  the  latter  word  in  Ire- 
land, where  it  is  general.  I  do  not  think  that  it  is 
a  corruption  of  colleague.  I  have  either  fancied  or 
have  heard  from  Hiberno-Celtic  scholars  that  the 
word  in  its  derivation  is  purely  Gathelian  Comlac 
(pronounced  collogue], — "a  comrade  or  fellow- 
soldier,"  says  O'Brien.  I  know  that  several  emi- 
nent Celtic  scholars  read  "N.  &  Q."  Will  they 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


favour  us  with  their  views?  And  while  we  are 
upon  this  subject,  it  will  not  be  out  of  reason  to 
ask,  unde  derivatur  another  well-known  Irish 
word  (quite  as  expressive  in  its  way) — ballyragg  (I 
am  not  sure  of  the  spelling).  H.  C.  C. 

"THE   SOUL'S  DARK   COTTAGE/'  &c.   (4th  S.  x. 
333,  336.) — The  correct  rendering  of  the  lines  by 
Waller  is  :— 
"  The  soul's  dark  cottage,  batter'd  and  decay'd, 

Lets  in  new  light  through  chinks  that  time  has  made." 

Pope  has  imitated  these  two  lines  in  the  Dun- 
dad, — 

"And  you  my  critics,  in  sequestered  shade, 
Admire  new  light    through    holes   yourselves    have 
made." — Book  iv. 

G.  J.  S. 
Cheshunt. 

Fuller,  in  the  following  passage  from  The  Holy 
and  the  Profane  State,  Book  1,  ch.  ii.,  has  a  similar 
idea  : — 

".Drawing  near  her  death,  she  sent  most  pious  thoughts 
as  harbingers  to  heaven ;  and  her  soul  saw  a  glimpse  of 
happiness  through  the  chinks  of  her  sickness-broken 
body." 

JOHN  CHURCHILL  SIKES. 

Lichfield  House,  Anerley. 

The  words  of  St.  Paul  referring  to  the  removing 
of  the  dark  tent  of  flesh,  the  earthly  tabernacle, 
will  be  at  once  brought  to  mind  by  the  "dark 
cottage."  Longinus  has  much  the  same  expression, 
De  Sab.  Sect.  xxii.  J.  HAIN  FRISWELL. 

"  INFANT  CHARITY"  (4th  S.  x.  332,  381.)— 
"  The  hushed  wind  wails  with  feeble  moan 

Like  infant  charity." 

It  has  been  supposed  that  Joanna  Baillie,  in  this 
comparison,  alluded  to  .the  almost  conventional 
figure  of  Charity  in  Christian  Art,  which  is  often 
represented  with  three  or  more  children,  one  of 
which  lies  nestling  and  apparently  "  moaning "  in 
her  bosom,  whilst  she  is  soothing  it.  If  so,  the 
comparison,  like  many  others  in  poetry,  will  not 
"  run  on  all  fours,"  as  the  poetess  has  transferred 
the  act  of  "  moaning  "from  the  subject  to  the  agent 
of  Charity,  or,  as  a  matter-of-fact  critic  might  say, 
she  really  means  "  like  an  infant  charity  child." 

E.  A.  D. 

ETIQUETTE  AT  THE  MARRIAGE  OF  AN  OFFICER 
IN  THE  ARMY  (4th  S.  x.  312,  398.)— The  custom 
alluded  to  by  MR.  COLEMAN  is,  I  have  every 
reason  to  believe,  a  general  one.  I  have  often 
heard  of  its  existence  in  other  parts  than  Lanca- 
shire, one  instance  for  which  I  can  vouch  being 
the  marriage  of  my  grandfather,  William  Clarke 
Bluett,  of  the  93rd  Regiment.  This  took  place 
in  Jersey.  G.  C. 

Oxford. 

I  was  present  at  a  wedding  in  the  south  of 
Ireland  about  twenty  years  since,  at  which  the 


bride  knelt  down  and  the  bride  cake  was  cut  over 
her  head  with  a  sword.  The  bridegroom  was  not 
a  military  man.  JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

GIBBETING  ALIVE  (4th  S.  x.  332,  382.)— On  the 
tombstone  in  Merrington  Churchyard,  placed  over 
the  three  children  murdered  by  Andrew  Mills  in 
1684,  are  the  words,  "he  was  executed  and  after- 
wards hung  in  chains,"  but  "  was  executed  "  has- 
been  nearly  obliterated  by  deep  chisel-marks. 
This  shows,  I  think,  that  if  he  was  alive  it  was 
not  intended  by  law ;  and  there  have  been  cases- 
of  people  escaping  death,  when  hung,  by  making 
use  of  a  secret  iron  collar.  There  is  an  odd  part 
of  the  story  worth  mention: — Mills  was  urged  on 
to  each  additional  murder  by  a  voice  saying  Kill 
all !  kill  all !  It  was  the  cooing  of  a  dove  which 
had  acted  upon  his  disturbed  imagination.  I  never 
heard  of  the  1805  story,  and  believe  the  date  to 
be  a  mistake,  and  both  tales  identical. 

SENNACHERIB. 
Durham. 

EDGEHILL  BATTLE  (4th  S.  x.  47,  99,  139,  196  r 
236,  283,  381.)— I  fear  MR.  FLEMING  has  mistaken 
his  man.  He  says,  "  An  account  of  Sir  Robert 
Welch  is  given  in  Lord  Clarendon's  History  of  the 
Rebellion,  vol.  iii.  pp.  271-274."  I  fail  to  discover 
this.  But  if  he  means  Sir  Robert  Walsh,  there  is 
certainly  "an  account  of"  him,  but  nowise  re- 
dounding to  his  credit,  or  leading  to  the  conclusion 
that  he  was  a  person  likely  to  be  raised  to  the- 
honour  and  dignity  of  a  Knight-Banneret.  This 
worthy,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  merchant,  was 
denounced  by  Lord  Colepepper  as  "a  known 
cheat,"  and  for  a  subsequent  brutal  attack  upon 
that  nobleman,  was,  to  use  Clarendon's  words,  "  by 
the  sound  of  a  bell  publicly  banished  from  the 
Hague ;  and  so  he  made  his  residence  in  Amster- 
dam, or  what  other  place  he  pleased." — History  of 
the  Eebellion,  vol.  iii.  part  i.  pp.  193,  194,  12mo., 
1731. 

If  I  might  do  so,  without  offence,  I  would  sug- 
gest strict  attention  to  the  Editor's  oft-reiterated 
request,  that  the  reference  to  quotations  should  be 
given  fully.  This  saves  untold  trouble  to  every 
one  concerned,  and  the  distasteful  labour  of 
index-hunting."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

WALTER  SCOTT  AND  "CALLER  HERRIN'"  (4th- 
S.  x.  249,  318,  354.)— The  inconsistency  of  my 
statements  as  to  Neil  Gow  and  his  son  Nathaniel 
arises  from  the  fact  that  I  wrote  my  former  note 
in  answer  to  MR.  BOUCHIER  when  I  was  in  the 
country,  and  apart  from  my  books.  I  may  now 
state  that  the  lady  who  conveyed  the  MS.  of  the 
song  to  Nathaniel  Gow  is  still  living,  but  has 
great  difficulty  in  remembering  dates.  From  cer- 
tain circumstances,  however,  I  am  disposed  to 
modify  the  statement  contained  in  my  former  note 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


as  to  the  date  of  the  song.  I  am  now  satisfied 
that  it  is  not  older  than  1819  or  1820.  MR.  HOGG 
has,  I  think,  satisfactorily  explained  whence  Sir 
Walter  Scott  procured  the  phrase  quoted  from  The 
Antiquary  by  MR.  BOUCHIER. 

CHARLES  KOGERS. 
Lewisham. 

DR.  CHARLES  KOGERS,  editor  of  Lady  Nairn's 
Songs,  assures  your  readers  that  he  possesses  her 
manuscript  of  this  song.  Will  he  say  on  what 
authority  he  pronounces  its  date  to  be  during  the 
first  decade  of  this  century  ?  It  certainly  never 
was  seen  in  print  till  1823,  as  I  have  already 
averred.  He  errs  in  saying  it  was  written  for 
Neil  Gow's  music.  The  "famous  Neil"  died  in 
1807,  and  it  was  his  son,  Nathaniel  Cfow  of  Edin- 
burgh, who  composed  this  air  on  hearing  a  New- 
haven  fisherwoman  crying  her  "caller  herrin'"  in 
George  Street  of  that  city,  while  the  octave-chimes 
of  St.  Andrew's  Church  bells  were  pealing. 

It  is  an  objection  of  no  weight  to  say  that  Lady 
Nairn  was  fifty-six  years  old  in  1822.  DR.  KOGERS 
will  admit  that  the  great  bulk  of  that  lady's  lyrics 
were  composed  about  that  period  for  K.  A.  Smith's 
Scottish  Minstrel,  and  that  she  even  produced 
exquisite  verses  at  threescore  and  ten. 

I  am  therefore  constrained  to  assume  that  the 
expression, 

"  Dinna  ca'  them  fish,  but  ca'  them  lives  o'  men," 
was  borrowed  by  this  authoress  from  The  Anti- 
quary. WM.  SCOTT  DOUGLAS. 

Edinburgh. 

SIR  WILLIAM  PETTY  (4t!l  S.  x.  313,  382.)— In 
a  collection  of  Sir  W.  Petty's  political  Tracts 
chiefly  relating  to  Ireland  (Dublin,  1769),  in  my 
possession,  there  is  the  following  note,  p.  iii.,  to 
his  will,  "  He  was  son  to  Mr.  Anthony  Petty  of 
Kumney"  (misprinted  for  Rumsey),  "  Hampshire, 
clothier."  W.  M.  KINGSMILL. 

Bredicot  Rectory. 

KISSING  THE  BOOK  (4th  S.  x.  186,  238,  282, 
315,  382.)— As  regards  the  form  of  oath  of  wit- 
nesses in  Scotland,  F.  H.  is  not  quite  accurate; 
the  complete  form  is: — 

"  You  swear  by  God,  and  as  you  shall  answer  to  God 
at  the  great  day  of  judgment,  that  you  will  tell  the 
truth,  the  whole  truth,  and  nothing  but  the  truth,  so 
far  as  you  shall  know  or  be  asked  at  in  this  cause." 

After  taking  the  oath  the  witnesses  are  then,  in 
Scotch  phraseology,  "purged  of  malice  and  partial 
counsel,"  by  the  judge  putting  these  questions: — 
'  Have  you  any  ill-will  at  either  of  the  parties  in 
this  cause?"  (or  the  prisoner  in  criminal  trials). 
"Has  any  person  instructed  you  what  to  say  ?  or 
given  or  promised  you  anything  for  giving  evi- 
dence?" 

The  form  "  So  help  me  God  "  (the  imprecation, 
as  it  is  there  called)  is  used  by  peers  voting  at 


elections  and  persons  holding  offices  in  Scotland, 
and  is  regarded  as  an  English  oath.  The  Kev. 
J.  E.  Tyler's  book  on  Oaths  (Parker,  1834)  is  full 
of  interesting  information  on  this  subject. 

MARS  DENIQUE. 
Gray's  Inn. 

CCCXI.  says,  "  This  ceremony  of  touching  the 
Gospels  is  requisite  in  all  Christian  countries  to 
the  validity  of  a  judicial  oath."  This  is  much  too 
broad  a  statement.  As  F.  H.  remarks,  it  is  not 
so  in  Scotland,  and,  as  I  can  testify,  it  is  not  so  in 
France.  In  the  latter  country,  the  witness  holds 
up  his  right  hand  turned  towards  the  picture  of 
the  Crucifixion,  which  is  always  placed  behind  the 
President,  and  the  latter  administers  the  oath, 
beginning  "  Vous  jurez ."  E.  E.  STREET. 

OLD  ENGRAVINGS  (4th  S.  x.  331,  400.)— Besides 
the  better  known  works  of  Bartsch,  Bryan,  &c., 
which  are  large  and  expensive,  the  following  may 
be  mentioned,  as  containing  the  requisite  informa- 
tion about  engravers  and  their  works : — 

"  Sculptura-Historico-Technica ;  or,  the  History  and 
Art  of  Ingraving.  London,  1747,  8vo.  (Section  IV.  is 
entitled  the  REPERTORIUM,  and  contains  a  '  Collection 
of  the  various  MARKS  and  CYPHERS,  by  which  the  prints 
of  the  best  Ingravers,  &c.,  are  distinguished.') " 

The  following  I  recommend  especially : — 
"  Monogrammen    Lexicon    fiir    den    Handgebrauch, 
herausgegeben  von  Dr.  I.  G.  Stellwag.    Frankfurt,  8vo., 

1830." 

This  very  useful  and  portable  volume  contains 
about  2,000  monograms  or  cyphers,  or  sixty-eight 
plates,  followed  by  an  index  of  the  artists  to  whom 
they  belong.  WILLIAM  BATES. 

Birmingham. 

EPPING  HUNT  (4th  S.  x.  373,  399.)— Will  D. 
kindly  give  the  date  when  the  Lord  Mayor  attended 
the  hunt, — say  in  1872  or  1871?  I  have  lived 
within  the  forest  precincts  for  several  years,  but 
the  incident  has  altogether  escaped  my  notice,  if  it 
ever  occurred.  WALTHEOP. 

FAMILY  IDENTITY  (4th  S.  x.  329,  399.)— This 
is  an  interesting  matter  in  ethnology.  It  is  not, 
however,  true  that  relatives  resemble  each  other 
much  more  in  later  than  in  earlier  life.  MR. 
KENNEDY  states  the  true  case  for  men  and  animals. 
The  fluctuation  of  likeness  may  occur  at  any  period 
from  birth  until  putrefaction  sets  in  after  death. 
The  changes  in  early  life  are  frequent.  These  may 
very  well  be  seen  in  cross-bred  puppies,  which  will 
show  more  of  one  breed  first,  and  of  the  other 
afterwards  ;  and  so  in  other  cross-bred  animals. 
This  is  well  marked  in  mulatto  and  half-caste 
men.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

"Dip  OF  THE  HORIZON"  (4th  S.  x.  185,  238.)— 

"The    angle    contained   between    the    sensible    and 

apparent  horizons,  the  angular  point  being  the  eye  of 

the  observer;    an  allowance  made  in  all  astronomical 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7, 72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


observation  of  altitude  for  the  height  of  the  eye  above 
the  sea."  —  Sailors  Word  Book,  by  Admiral  Smyth  and 
SirE.  Belcher,  p.  248. 

Here  is  the  answer  to  a  query  by  an  OLD  TAR, 
in  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  x.  185.  But  I  submit  that 
"  real  and  apparent  "  horizons  would  be  better 
than  "sensible  and  apparent"  —  which  latter  are 
pretty  much  the  same  thing.  C.  F.  B. 

IRA  ALDRIDGE  (4th  S.  ix.  422  ;  x.  35,  132,  210, 
373.)  —  In  addition  to  the  particulars  concerning 
this  actor  given  by  MR.  SHEAHAN  and  other  corre- 
spondents, I  may  say  that  a  portrait  of  him  as 
Othello,  and  a  lengthy  biographical  notice,  will  be 
found  in  the  Illustrated  London  News,  July  3,  1858. 
It  is  there  stated  that,  when  Mr.  Aldridge  came  to 
England,  he  "had  the  good  fortune  to  achieve 
honours  at  the  Glasgow  University  ;  after  which 
he  came  to  London"  and  entered  upon  his  suc- 
cessful theatrical  career.  I  well  remember  seeing 
him  in  Othello,  and  also  in  The  Padlock,  and  being 
greatly  impressed  with  his  varied  talents  and 
power,  both  in  tragedy  and  broad  farce. 

CUTHBERT  BEDE. 


HARP  (4th  S.  x.  127,  199,  261.)—  In 
the  fine  Spenserian  stanzas  respectively  prefacing 
and  concluding  Sir  Walter  Scott's  Lady  of  the 
Lake  we  have  an  exquisite  description  of  the  music 
produced  by  the  blowing  and  breathing  of  the 
wind  on  a  stringed  instrument,  —  a  harp,  indeed, 
though  not  literally  an  Eolian  harp. 

The  most  beautiful  lines  I  am  acquainted  with 
on  the  subject  of  the  Eolian  harp  proper,  are  those 
of  a  sonnet  by  Henry  Kirke  White,  commencing  — 
"  So  ravishingly  soft  upon  the  tide 
Of  the  infuriate  gust  it  did  career." 

Alaric  A.  Watts  has  also  some  pleasing  verses 
on  the  same  subject  :  — 

"  Harp  of  the  winds  !  what  music  may  compare 
With  thy  wild  gush  of  melody  ]"  &c. 

J.  W.  W. 

"H6=HoE»(4*S.  x.  102,  171,  255,  298.)— 
Lower,  in  his  History  of  Sussex,  1870,  p.  98,  says, 
when  noticing  the  parish  of  Piddinghoe  :  — 

"  The  Anglo-Saxon  ho  signifies  a  heel-shaped  projec- 
tion into  the  water  (Leo),  and  this  name  may  be  Peada- 
inga-h6,  the  '  h6  '  of  the  sons  of  Peada,  a  well-known 
Saxon  appellative.  The  geographical  position  of  the 
village  justifies  the  use  of  the  last  syllable." 

The  church  (with  a  round  tower)  is  situated  on 
a  bluff,  the  base  of  which  is  washed  by  the  Ouse, 

J.  A.  FOWLER. 
Brighton. 

TABLETTE-BOOK    OF    LADY    MARY    KEYES    (4th 

S.  x.  314,  377.)  —  This  book  is  a  modern-antique, 
after  the  fashion  of  Lady  Willoughby's  Diary,  et 
id  genus  omne.  It  ought  to  be  common  enough  ;  I 
saw  a  copy  several  months  ago  among  the  stock  of 
Mr.  C.  Lowe,  second-hand  bookseller,  Ann  Street 


Birmingham,  who  may  still  have  it  on  his  shelves. 
If  MR.  SKIPTON  likes  to  write  to  him  for  it,  I  shall 
be  happy  to  call  and  assist,  if  necessary,  in  its 
identification.  The  price  was  about  2s. 

WILLIAM  BATES. 
Birmingham. 

THE  MISERERE  OF  A  STALL  (4th  S.  ix.  passim ; 
x.  15,  98,  157,  232,  280,  361.)— I  will,  with  your 
permission,  add  my  last  word  upon  this  subject. 
The  places  of  the  clergy  were  sometimes  niche-like, 
with  leaning  sticks  (reclinatoria)  for  their  use  at 
certain  times  in  the  service  ;  when  these  staffs 
were  discontinued,  a  seat  was  inserted  in  their 
place  and  to  supply  their  use,  which  was  called  a 
"  form,"  from  its  carving  on  the  lower  side,  and 
"  misericord  "  as  an  indulgence,  just  as  the  hall  for 
meat-commons  was  a  misericord  in  Benedictine 
houses,  and  "  Aula  Gratise  "  in  Cistercian  convents. 
Hence  we  have  the  rubrical  phrase  "  inclinare 
super  formas."  "  Subsellia  "  were  the  under  row 
of  choir  benches  (Ferrerius,  77).  The  entire  seat, 
when  let  down,  was  only  used  at  the  Epistle  and 
the  Gradual,  at  Mass,  and  during  the  Eesponse  at 
Vespers  ;  but  the  misericord  was  a  convenient  rest 
when  such  a  position  was  permitted.  At  Lyons 
the  canons  knelt  with  one  knee  on  the  seat  at 
the  Elevation.  The  silly  Verger's  tale,  that  a 
misericord  was  intended  to  throw  down  a  sleeping 
monk,  is  exploded  by  the  fact  that  they  were 
common  to  cathedrals  of  secular  canons  and  to 
collegiate  churches. 

The  sedes  majestatis  of  Ducange  was  simply  the 
celebrants'  seat  at  certain  parts  of  the  service,  just 
as  at  Westminster  Walsingham  tells  us  that  the 
wooden  chair  made  by  order  of  Edward  I.  to  con- 
tain the  Stone  of  Scone  was  placed  by  the  shrine 
of  St.  Edward  to  serve  as  celebrantium  cathedra 
sacerdotum;  so  in  Ducange  I  find  "Cathedra  in 
qua  sedet  sacerdos  sacris  vestibus  indutus"  (lib.  i. 
fo.  xv.  b.)  ;  and  sedes  episcopi  was  the  bishop's 
chair  or  faldstool  (sella  plicatilis)  near  the  altar. 
(See  A.  S.  i.  451.)  In  modern  times  the  litany 
desk  has  been  ignorantly  called  a  faldstool. 

Sedilia  were  simply  the  benches  of  the  people 
(Synod.  Exon.  1284,  c.  xii.),  or  the  bench  table  in 
the  cloister  (Ferrerius,  Hist,  de  Kynloss,  32).  I  have 
found  sedilia  and  reclinatoria  used  as  synonyms 
for  stalls,  but  I  never  found  this  expression  for 
the  "place  of  priest,  deacon,  and  sub-deacon," 
until  the  present  century.  "  Sedes  paratae  "  form 
the  mediaeval  English  term.  Formce  were  covered 
with  cushions  (bancalia).  (A.  S.  i.  649.)  The 
formulas  usually  designated  kneeling-boards,  but 
sometimes  mean  the  rests  of  the  elbows  afforded 
by  the  sides  when  kneeling  curvantes  sen  procum- 
bentes  super  formas. 

M.  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 

THE  SEA  SERPENT  (4th  S.  x.  295,  357.)— The 
following,  I  presume,  is  what  MR.  PIGGOT  wishes 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


placed  on  record  in  "N.  &  Q."  It  is  from  $he 
Times,  September  2nd,  and  is  headed 

AN  OLD  FRIEND. — "  A  gentleman  "  (says  the  Inverness 
Courier  [sic]),  "on  whose  intelligent  observation  and 
accuracy  we  have  perfect  reliance,  sends  the  following 
account  of  a  strange  animal  now  to  be  seen  about  the 
west  coast  of  Inverness-shire,  and  which,  if  not  the 
veritable  or  traditional  sea-serpent,  must  be  the  object  so 
often  represented  under  that  appellation.  <  On  Tuesday 
last  I  went  on  a  trip  to  Lochourn,  in  my  small  sailing 
boat.  I  was  accompanied  by  my  friend  and  your  acquaint- 
ance, the  Rev.  Mr.  ,  of  Kent,  my  two  daughters,  a 

young  man,  my  grandson,  and  a  servant  lad.  While  we 
were  proceeding  along  the  Sound  of  Sleat  it  fell  calm, 
and  we  were  rowing  the  boat,  when  we  observed  behind 
us  a  row  of  dark  masses,  which  we  took  at  first  glance  for 
a  shoal  of  porpoises ;  but  a  second  look  showed  that  these 
masses  formed  one  and  the  same  creature,  for  it  moved 
slowly  across  our  wake,  about  200  yards  off,  and  dis- 
appeared. Afterwards,  what  seemed  its  head  reappeared, 
followed  by  the  bumps  or  undulations  of  its  body,  which 
rose  in  succession  till  we  counted  eight  of  them.  It 
approached  now  within  about  a  100  yards  or  less,  and 
with  the  help  of  binoculars,  of  which  there  happened  to 
be  three  on  board,  we  could  see  it  pretty  distinctly.  We 
did  not  see  its  eyes,  nor  observe  any  scales ;  but  two  of 
the  party  believed  that  they  saw  what  they  took  to  be  a 
small  fin  moving  above  the  water.  It  then  slowly  sank, 
and  moved  away  just  under  the  surface  of  the  water, 
for  we  could  trace  its  course  till  it  rose  again,  by  the 
large  waves  it  raised  above  it,  to  the  distance  of  a  mile 
and  upwards.  We  had  no  means  of  measuring  its  size 
with  any  accuracy;  but,  taking  the  distance  from  the 
centre  of  one  bump  or  undulation  of  its  body  to  that  of 
another  at  six  feet  (and  it  could  not  be  less),  the  length 
of  the  portion  visible  above  the  water  would  be  about 
fifty  feet ;  and  there  might  have  been  about  twenty  or 
thirty  feet  more  of  its  length  which  we  did  not  see.  Its 
head  seemed  blunt,  and  looked  about  eighteen  inches  in 
diameter,  and  the  bumps  were  rather  larger  than  the 
head.  When  in  rapid  motion,  the  bumps  disappeared, 
and  only  the  head  and  neck  could  be  seen  partly  above 
the  surface  of  the  water.  It  continued  to  rush  about  in 
the  same  manner  as  long  as  we  remained  within  sight  of 
the  place,  but  did  not  again  come  so  near  us  that  day. 
On  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day,  as  we  were  returning 
home,  we  encountered  our  strange  acquaintance  again 
within  the  entrance  of  Lochourn,  and  saw  him  careering 
swiftly  along  the  surface  of  the  water,  which  was  now 
slightly  rippled  with  a  light  air  of  wind.'" 

The  next  Thursday,  September  5th,  the  Times 
published  the  following  paragraph  : — 

"OLD  FRIENDS.— A  correspondent,  <T.  T.  S.,'  reminds 
us  that  the  existence  of  the  sea-serpent  is  not  a  merely 
modern  belief.  In  a  note  on  Shakespeare's  A  nthony  (sic) 
and  Cleopatra,  Act  v.  Sc.  2,  Chalmer's  (sic)  edition,  we 
read—'  Worm  is  the  Teutonick  word  for  serpent ;  we  have 
the  blind-worm  and  slow- worm  still  in  our  language,  and 
the  Norwegians  call  an  enormous  monster,  seen  sometimes 
in  the  Northern  Ocean,  the  sea-worm." 

SPARKS  H.  WILLIAMS,  F.E.H.S. 

18,  Kensington  Crescent,  W. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  BALL -FLOWER  IN  ARCHITEC- 
TURE (4th  S.  x.  328,  397.)— There  is  a  specimen 
given  of  the  Ball-flower  in  Parker's  Glossary  of 
Architecture,  from  a  hollow  moulding  in  a  string 
course  at  Kiddington,  Oxfordshire,  circ.  135(X 
The  compiler  remarks  that  it  deserves  rather  the 


name  of  Hawk's  Bell,  to  which  it  bears  a  con- 
siderable resemblance.  It  is  scarcely  ever  found 
with  four  petals,  although  in  very  late  Norman 
work  it  does  so  occur,  intermixed  with  other 
flowers,  but  never  repeated  in  long  suits  as  in  the 
Decorated  period.  I  do  not  know  what  the  writer 
means  by  Hawk's  Bell,  unless  it  be  Hawkweed 
(HieraciuTn),  Ex.  xxviii.  34,  "  a  golden  bell  and  a 
pomegranate,"  to  form  the  border  of  the  Ephod. 
It  is  curious  to  find  that  this  ornament  has  been 
supposed  to  imitate  the  sacring  bell  in  our  churches, 
seeing  that  the  Rabbins  had  a  conceit  that  the 
bells  were  enclosed  within  the  pomegranate,  and 
Clement  of  Alexandria  fancied  that  they  were  as 
many  in  number  as  the  days  of  the  year ;  others 
say  seventy-two.  The  only  reason  assigned  for  the 
bell  is  that  "his  sound  may  be  heard  .  .  . 
that  he  die  not."  It  announced  the  approach  to 
the  sacred  presence,  and  it  gave  token  to  the  people 
of  what  the  priest  was  engaged  in ;  altogether  it  is 
analogous  to  the  use  of  the  sacring  or  saint's  bell. 
Myself  I  should  expect  to  find  that  this  Ball-flower 
of  thirteenth-century  architecture  was  copied  from 
some  Saracenic  buildings,  as,  indeed,  the  whole 
style  called  Gothic  is.  It  is  a  great  pity  that  we 
have  not  more  photographs  of  the  temples,  mosques, 
and  edifices  of  the  East  than  we  have.  The 
Christians  have  borrowed  their  religion,  and  the 
temple  in  which  to  celebrate  it,  from  the  East,  and 
architects  ought  to  study  the  original  moulds. 
Wren's  towers  are  Mussulman  minarets. 

C.  A.  W. 
May  fair. 

MNEMONIC  LINES  ON  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT 
(4th  S.  x.  293,  357.)— To  form  a  triad  with  the 
two  specimens  of  mnemonic  lines  on  the  order  of 
the  Books  of  the  New  Testament  before  quoted 
which  appear  to  me  rather  to  complicate  and  en- 
hance the  difficulties  than  to  smooth  them,  I  send 
you  a  couplet  which  is  far  simpler  in  construction, 
to  my  ear,  much  more  euphonious,  and  more  easily 
committed  to  memory,  forming,  at  least,  two  scan- 
able  hexameters  : — 
Mat.,  Ma.,  Lu.,  John,  Acts,  Rom.,  Cor.,  Gal.,  Ephe., 

Philli.,  Colossians; 
Thess.,  Tim.,  Tit.,  Phil.,  Heb.,  Jam.,  Pet.,  John,  Jude, 

Revelation. 

I  have  always  believed  the  above  to  have  been 
written  by  my  father,  the  late  Rector  of  St.  John's,, 
Gloucester,  who  had  a  great  specialite  for  such 
"conceits,"  but  my  memory  may  fail  me.  The 
distich  has  never,  to  my  knowledge,  appeared 
in  print.  If  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  be  better 
informed,  I  would  say — 

" .  .  .  .  Si  quid  novisti  rectius  istis, 
Candidus  imperti,  si  non,  his  utere  mecum." 

F.  T.  B. 
Brookthorpe. 

THE  REBEL  MARQUIS  OP  TULLIBARDINE  (4th  S. 
x.  161,  303,  363.)— Perhaps  COL.  PONSONBY  could 


4th  S.  X.  DEC,  7,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


refer  us  to  some  notices  of  James,  the  second  Duke 
of  Atholl.  We  find  his  name  occasionally  as  a 
subscriber  to  those  publications  which  formed  so 
heavy  a  tax  on  society  a  century  and  a  half  ago. 
But  as  a  rule  he  seems  to  have  played  a  very  quiet 
part  in  politics  or  society.  E.  C. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  History  of  Sicily,  to  the  Athenian  War.  With  Illus- 
trations^ the  Sicilian  Odes  of  Pindar.  By  W.  Watkiss 
Lloyd.  With  a  Map.  (Murray.) 

THE  indifferent  gentleman  who  said  of  certain  events 
related  in  history,  that  they  happened  so  long  ago  and 
go  far  off  that  he  did  not  believe  a  word  about  them, 
should,  in  himself  or  his  successor,  read  Mr.  Lloyd's 
History  of  Sicily.  He  would  find  it  impossible  to 
be  indifferent  to  the  details.  Indeed,  he  could  not  be 
otherwise  than  deeply  interested.  We  could  hardly  have 
supposed  that  any  one  had  the  art  so  to  narrate  ancient 
historic,  some  of  them  almost  pre-historic,  incidents,  so 
as  to  charm  the  reader  as  if  he  were  perusing  poetry  of 
a  lofty  quality.  Mr.  Lloyd  divides  his  volume  into  two 
parts.  The  first  thirteen  chapters  tell  the  history  of 
Sicily  from  fabulous  times  and  poetic  chroniclers,  through 
triumphs,  failures,  tyrannies,  and  revolutions,  down  to 
the  period  of  Empedocles  (470-432  B.C.),  whose  figure  is 
only  one  of  many  majestic  figures  in  an  able  chapter  on 
Philosophy  in  Sicily.  The  whole  of  the  second  book  is 
devoted  to  illustrating  Sicilian  history  in  the  Epinician 
poetry  of  Pindar.  The  fifteen  chapters  of  this  book 
throw  new  lights  on  the  history,  on  poetry,  and  on  the 
past.  It  is  no  new  remark  to  make  that  the  rhythm  of 
Pindar's  metres  is  more  especially  under  the  influence  of 
music  than  that  of  any  other  ancient  poet.  We  hope 
Mr.  William  Chappel,  who  is  studying  (that  of  which  we 
are  all  ignorant)  ancient  Greek  music,  will  enable  us 
soon  to  understand  Pindar's  metrical  harmonies,  and  to 
sing  his  Odes.  It  will  be  something  to  hear  a  young 
gentleman  singing,  "Zeus,  supreme  driver  of  the  unweary- 
footed  thunder,"  in  the  original !  Meanwhile,  we  advise 
that  young  gentleman,  and,  in  fact,  all  persons  generally 
who  have  historical  tastes,  to  take  up  and  go  through 
this  admirable  volume  by  Mr.  Watkiss  Lloyd. 

Birthdays :   Quotations  in  Poetry  and  Prose.    Selected 

and  arranged  by  a  Lady.  (Virtue  &  Co.) 
IN  this  excellent  volume  there  are  three  hundred  and 
sixty-five  quotations,  arranged  in  single  column,  with 
blank  spaces  and  ruled  lines  for  the  autographs  of  friends 
and  others,  to  be  written  against  the  quotation  which 
marks  the  birthday  of  each  writer.  The  selection  and 
arrangement  are  alike  creditable  to  the  lady's  taste  and 
judgment ;  and  her  book  should  stimulate  those  who 
possess  it,  to  make  and  arrange  similar  selections  for 
themselves.  This  work  is  infinitely  superior  to  the  old 
blank  albums,  and  is  sure  of  success  without  further 
commendation.  We  have  not  verified  the  quotations, 
but  we  commit  one  to  the  acceptance  or  disputation  of 
our  readers.  Under  the  date  April  8,  the  Lady  quotes  the 
following  lines : — 

<f  Think  that  day  lost  whose  low  descending  sun 

Views  from  thy  hand  no  noble  action  done." 
Those  lines  are  assigned  to  "  Jacob  Bobart."  The  senti- 
ment is  familiar,  more  so  than  the  author  to  whom  it  is 
assigned.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  philosophy  in  much  of 
the  poetry;  and  there  is,  moreover,  no  lack  of  both 
poetical  and  philosophical  assertion,  admitting  of  pleasant 
controversy,  and  tending  to  frank  conversation  among 


those  who  like  to  toss  a  sentiment  into  fifty  lights  before 
they  are  satisfied  they  see  it  in  the  light  intended  by  the 
author.  This,  of  course,  makes  the  book  all  the  more 
useful  and  agreeable. 

Aspects  of  Authorship  ;  or,  Bool;  Marks  and  Boole  Makers. 

By  Francis  Jacox.  (Hodder  &  Stoughton.) 
A  BOOK  that  consists  of  nearly  five  hundred  pages,  with 
two  or  three  anecdotes  in  nearly  every  page,  defies 
criticism.  Mr.  Jacox  has  systematically  read  to  a  certain 
good  purpose,  and  the  result  is  a  work  of  literary  mar- 
quetry which  is  creditable  to  the  zeal,  taste,  and  judg- 
ment of  the  compiler.  No  illustration  of  authors  and 
authorship  is  omitted.  We  see  them  in  dress  and  un- 
dress ;  at  work  and  at  play ;  in  slippers  at  home,  or  in 
full  suit  at  court.  This  gossiping  .volume  garners  the 
crops  of  thousands  of  fields.  It  may  be  taken  for  a  taste, 
or  be  sat  down  to  for  a  banquet.  It  matters  little  where 
you  begin  or  leave  off,  and  it  might  be  read  backwards — 
that  is,  begun  with  the  last  chapter  and  so  on  to  the  first 
— as  profitably  as  if  read  the  usual  way.  One  incident 
out  of  a  thousand  surprised  us.  George  Whittaker,  the 
bookseller,  used  to  say  that  "booksellers,  next  to  authors, 
were  the  most  stupid  and  ignorant  persons  under  the  sun." 

Notes,   Genealogical  and  Historical,  of  the  Fanshawe 

Family.     No.  5,  Fanshawe  Wills. 

THIS  reprint  from  the  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  He- 
raldica  has  reached  its  fifth  number,  which  contains 
various  copies  of  wills  made  by  the  Fanshawe  family, 
with  portraits  and  other  illustrations.  In  the  will  of 
Dame  Catherine  Fanshawe,  1679,  she  leaves  "unto  my 
dear  daughter,  Catherine  Fanshawe,  all  my  work,  wrote 
by  myself,  or  by  the  said  Catherine  Fanshawe  and  her 
sister."  This  was  the  MS.  of  the  Memoirs  which  Ed. 
Harris  Nicholas  edited,  but,  unluckily,  from  a  copy 
incorrectly  written  by  a  Charlotte  Coleman,  1768.  "  It 
is  incorrect  almost  in  every  line,  ....  entire  passages 
are  omitted.  Sentences  are  jumbled  together.  Lady 
Fanshawe's  quaint  diction  is  modernized  and  spoiled; .... 
and  the  book  ....  is  little  better  than  a  paraphrase."  It  is 
to  be  hoped  that  the  next  edition  may  be  made  from  the 
original  MS.,  which  is  in  the  possession  of  J.  G.  Fan- 
shawe, Esq.,  of  Parstons,  Essex. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  o 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

SCENES  IN   FEUDAL   TIMES  AT  UPSALL  CASTLE.      By  R.  H.  Wilmot. 
London,  Robinson,  Paternoster  Row. 

Wanted  by  E.  H.  Turton,  Larpool,  Whitby. 


ILLUSTRATED  LONDON  NEWS.  Set  of. 
EUPHRATES  VALLEY.  Any  work  on. 
HASTED'S  HISTORV  OF  KENT.  Folio  or  8vo. 

Wanted  by  John  Camden  Hotten,  74  and  75,  Piccadilly,  W. 

SIR  GEORGE  WIIELER'S  PROTESTANT  MONASTERY.    London,  1698. 
STUART'S  TALES  OF  THE  CENTURY,  1746-1846  (with  front).    Edinburgh, 

James  Marshall,  1847, 12mo. 
THE  LIFE  OF  THAT  REVEREND  DIVINE  AND  LEARNED  HISTORIAN,  DR. 

THOMAS  FULLER,  16—. 
Wanted  by  J.  F.  Streatfeild,  15,  Upper  Brook  Street,  London,  W. 

BIGLAND'S  GLOUCESTERSHIRE.    Original  Parts  of  Second  Vol. 
Wanted  by  the  Rector,  Bagendon,  near  Cirencester. 

HISTORY  OF  ETON,  Co.  YORK.    By  Mr.  Cole,  of  Scarborough.     Date 
ante  1828. 
Wanted  by  D.  C.  Elwes,  Esq. ,  South  Berated,  Bognor,  Sussex. 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  7,  72. 


NICOLSON  &  BURN'S  HISTORY  OF  WESTMORLAND  AND  CUMBERLAND. 

2  vols.  4to.  1777. 

HUTCHINSON'S  HISTORY  OF  CUMBERLAND.    2  vols.  4to.  1794. 
LYSONS'S  HISTORY  OF  CUMBERLAND.    1  vol.  4to.  1816. 
WHELLANS'S  HISTORY  OF  CUMBERLAND.    1  vol.  4to.  about  1862. 
Wanted  by  Henry  T.  Wake,  Cockermouth. 


to 

"  LADY  CHEKRYTKEES." —  Under  this  title  some  valuable 
information  was  conveyed  in  our  last  number,  in  a  few 
lines,  signed  W.  MACMATH.  We  much  regret  to  find  that 
our  esteemed  correspondent  feels  aggrieved,  on  the  ground 
that  the  information  (references  to  three  books)  was  not 
intended  for  publication,  and  that  his  name  was  sub- 
scribed to  it.  MB.  MACMATH  requests  that  his  note  on  Lady 
Cherrytrees  and  his  name  shall  not  appear  in  the  Index  to 
this  volume.  We  are  desirous  to  fulfil  every  wish  expressed 
by  any  correspondent  who  favours' us  with  contributions. 
We  shall  respect  MK.  MACMATH'S  wish  not  the  more  or  less 
readily  for  the  following  menace  with  which  it  is  accom- 
panied:— "  If  you  cannot  do  this,  I  shall  be  compelled  to 
give  publicity  to  the  fact  that  the  note  was  never  intended 
for  publication,  by  some  other  method,  say,  by  advertise- 
ment or  otherwise.  WM.  MACMATH." 

A.  R.,  not  unreasonably,  considers  that  no  one  should 
inquire  after  the  authorship  of  a  very  familiar  quotation, 
until  he  has  first  searched  the  collection  known  as  Bartlett's 
Familiar  Quotations,  where  an  answer  is  most  likely  to  be 
found. 

The  Rev.  J.  P.  J.  is  referred  to  a  reply  in  the  present 
number,  signed  W.  F.  Pollock. 

L.  C.  would  do  well  to  apply  to  the  Messrs.  Allen  &  Co., 
or  any  other  publishers  especially  connected  with  Oriental 
Literature. 

M.  B.  AND  SEVERAL  OTHER  CORRESPONDENTS    who   have 

kindly  offered  to  furnish  copies  of  An  Austrian  Army, 
have  our  best  thanks.  We  indicated  in  our  last  number- 
where  the  alliterative  poem  is  printed;  in  addition  to 
which  we  have  to  name  JSentley's  Miscellany.  March, 
1838,  p.  312. 

GEORGE  LLOYD  (Bedlington). — The  passage  in  1  Peter  v. 
8.  is"  £id/3o\o£  OJQ  \kd)v  o>pvou£VOQ"=&s  a  lion  roaring, 
and  not  as  you  write  it,  a>  pvoftevoc;.  In  the  other  pas- 
sage quoted,  o  is  simply  the  Greek  article. 

ERRATUM.— P.  428,  col.  1,  line  6  from  top,  for  "  lovely  " 
read  "  lonely." 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor"— Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


BOOKS,  MISCELLANEOUS,   some  rare  and  curious, 
A  CATALOGUE  of  5,000  vols.,  post  free.-C.  HERBERT,  60, 
Uoswell  Road,  London. 

Libraries  and  old  Books  purchased. 

nHEAP    BOOKS.— A.    IRVINE'S   NEW   LIST 

Chelsea  BS°WKS'POStfreej  °n  aPPlication--28>  uPPe*  M>«ior  Street, 


WEDGWOOD        COLLECTORS.  —  ON 

VIEW,  at  R.  J.  MITCHELL  &  SONS'  New  and  Second-hand 
Book  Establishment,  52,  Parliament  Street,  London,  8.W.,  a  magni- 
ficent Specimen  of  the  SMOOTH  BUFF  GROUND  WEDGWOOD 
WARE  (date  about  1765),  in  the  shape  of  a  Pot-pourri  Vase,  size, 
12  inches  high,  and  33  inches  in  circumference,  with  inner  lid  and 
perforated  cover ;  the  whole  beautifully  enriched  with  flowers  and 
birds  in  brilliant  gold  and  colours,  finished  with  exquisite  artistic 
taste.  None  to  equal  it  in  our  National  Collections,  viz.,  the  British, 
Kensington,  Bethnal  Green,  or  Geological,  Museums. 


W      HARPER'S    CATALOGUE    of    BOOKS, 
•  Theological  and  Miscellaneous,  will  be  forwarded,  post  free,  on 
application.— 32,  Tabernacle  Walk  (near  Finsbury  [Square),  London* 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE   PAID    TO   THE    COUNTRY   ON    ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  208. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  18.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4s.  and  6s.  6eZ.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  Is.  per  100- Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED   STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  Gd.  per  l,nOO.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  38. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4*.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery,. 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.  e.&. 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TA  PESTR  Y  PA  PERU  A  NGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and   GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782, 


M 


•ANILA     CIGARS.  —  MESSRS.    YENNING 

&  CO.,  of  14,  ST.  MARY  AXE,  have  just  received  a  Consign- 
ment of  No.  3  MANILA  CIGARS,  in  excellent  condition,  in  Boxes 
of  500  each.  Price  2Z.  log.  per  box.  Orders  to  be  accompanied  by  a 
remittance. 

N.B.  Sample  Box  of  100, 10«.  60. 


4*  S.  X.  Dw?.  14,  720 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  14,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— N°  259. 

NOTES :— Wild  Men— The  Dedication  Name  of  Churches,  465 
—Manuscript  Letter.  Edw.  Christian :  "  Peveril  of  the 
Peak  "— Shakspeariana,  467— Wife  Selling,  468— Old  Adver- 
tisements—A  Chinese  Ode— "Win  her  and  wear  her"— 
Caspian  Sea— The  Birthplace  of  Pope,  469— Pollard  Oaks- 
Hastings  of  the  Woodlands— Origin  of  the  Word  "Beauty" 
—An  Old  Scots  Ballad,  470. 

QUERIES :— The  Temple  of  Solomon  and  the  Freemasons,  470 
— Sigismund  —  "  The  nearer  the  Church,"  &c.  —  General 
William  Macor mack— Flags  Hoisted  at  Half-Mast,  a  Sign  of 
Political  Mourning  —  Funeral  Custom — James  Mounsey — 
Latin  Testament—"  Give  Chloe  a  bushel  of  horse-hair,"  &c., 
471— Signs  :  "The  Three  Fishes,"  "The  Old  Sargent"  — 
Finger  :  Pink— Authors  Wanted— "All  those  several  heaths 
of  water"— Private  Soldiers— Richard  Wiseman  :  date  of  his 
Birth— Sir  William  Drake— Passamonti,  472. 

REPLIES :  Kylosbern  Barony,  473— John  Van  Hagen— The 
Unstamped  Press,  474— Walter  Scott  and  "  Caller  Herrin  " 
—The  Stamford  Mercury,  475— John  Claypole's  Descendants 
—  The  Real  Author  of  "De  Morgan's  Probabilities"  — 
Lanercost  Abbey — Orientation  —  "Ture"  or  "  Chewre"  — 
The  Broad  Arrow,  476— Pins  —  Durham  Cathedral  —  The 
Sloping  of  Church  Floors — Surnames — John  de  Vatiguerro — 
Superstitions  about  Baptism— Good  Conduct  Medals  for 
British  Soldiers— Rev.  Rann  Kennedy,  477— "Florence"— 
Epping  Hunt— Ancient  and  Modern  Blondins  —  Political 
Ballads— The  Golden  Frontal  at  Milan— Wedgwood,  478  — 
The  O'Hagan  Family  — "I  too  in  Arcadia "  — Duplicates 
in  the  British  Museum  —  Tennyson's  "Charge  of  the  Six 
Hundred  "—John  Blakiston,  479— "Man  proposes,"  &c.— 
"Oriel"— De  Burgh  Family— Ants,  480— Marriage  of  Priests 
—Scottish  Territorial  Baronies— "Mass"— "Studdy,"  481. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


WILD  MEN. 

I  have  lately  met  with  a  rare  Indian  pamphlet, 
printed  at  Nagpore,  and  entitled,  Report  of  the 
Ethnological  Committee  on  Papers  laid  before 
them,  and  upon  Examination  of  Aboriginal  Tribes 
brought  to  the  Jubbulpore  Exhibition  of  1866-7. 
At  p.  4  I  find  the  following  remarkable  passage  : — 
/'Turning  to  the  Ayeen  AUaree  (Gladwin's  transla- 
tion), we  find  that  after  mentioning  the  various  local 
dialects  of  Hindustan,  the  author  ends  thus,—'  To  which 
may  be  added  the  jargon  of  the  Bunmanus  or  wild  men 
of  the  woods.'  We  should  have  conjectured  that  these 
Bunmanus  were  the  aboriginal  tribes,  bnt  in  the  next 
section  we  find  them  classed  under  '  Birds  and  Beasts  of 
Hindustan/  with  the  following  description :— '  The  Bun- 
manus is  an  animal  of  the  monkey  kind.  His  face  has  a 
near  resemblance  to  the  human;  he  has  no  tail,  and 
walks  erect.  The  skin  of  his  body  is  black,  and  slightly 
covered  with  hair.  One  of  these  animals  was  brought  to 
His  Majesty  from  Bengal.  His  actions  were  very  astonish- 
ing. From  the  previous  mention  of  an  intelligible 
jargon  one  would  infer  that  this  animal  must  have  been 
of  the  human  species,  but  none  of  the  existing  aborigines 
could  have  ever  answered  to  such  a  description.  °  We 
suspect  that  the  jargon  was  the  jargon  of  the  aboriginal 
tribes,  but  that  the  Bunmanus  exhibited  was  a  man  who 
had  been  nurtured  by  wild  beasts.  Sleeman,  vol.  ii 
ch.  4,  gives  several  instances  of  such  nurturing,  and 
describes  a  man  who  was  called  by  the  natives  '  wild  man 
of  the  woods.'" 


Extraordinary  as  the  statements  of  the  Ayeen 
Akbaree  appear,  they  are  strikingly  confirmed  by 
the  independent  testimony  of  the  "  Old  Shekarry," 
who,  in  the  6th  chap,  of  Hunting  Grounds  of  the 
Old  World,  describes  his  encounter  with  a  whole 
family  of  these  "  missing  links  "  between  man  and 
the  brute.  The  story  is  much  too  long  for  quota- 
tion in  extenso,  but  I  quote  one  or  two  passages : — 

"Thus  armed  I  clutched  the  supposed  animal  by 
the  hair,  and  shouted  to  M.  and  the  rest  to  come  up ; 
when  the  thing  I  was  holding  began  to  moan  and 
struggle,  and  shortly  a  curious  kind  of  paws,  with  huge 
claws,  emerged  from  below  and  fastened  on  my  hand, 
and  it  was  only  by  frequent  blows  with  the  handle  of  my 
knife  that  I  could  prevent  them  from  tearing  the  flesh. 
At  that  moment  I  was  not  sure  whether  I  had  not  got 
hold  of  some  kind  of  chimpanzee  or  orang-outang,  and  I 
shouted  out  lustily  for  help.  M.,  the  shekarries  and 
coolies  soon  got  up  into  the  tree,  and  with  their  assistance 
I  dragged  up  from  a  hollow  in  the  trunk  two  most  extra- 
ordinary creatures  in  human  shape.  One  was  old  and 
wrinkled,  the  other  quite  a  child,  and  both  belonged  to 
the  weaker  sex,  but  whether  of  the  genus  man  or  monkey 

I  was  not  at  all  sure The  child  hung  close  to  the 

mother,  keeping  its  face  hid  in  her  lap,  and  I  had  a  dog- 
chain  passed  round  its  ancle,  and  fastened  with  a  pad- 
lock to  a  root  also.  We  looked  at  them  for  a  long  time 
before  we  were  quite  sure  whether  they  were  human.  I 
fancied  at  first  that  they  were  some  kind  of  hybrid,  for  I 
never  beheld  such  strange  objects.  The  nose  was  nearly 
flat,  the  mouth  most  capacious,  and  full  of  large  yellow 
teeth." 

Six  more  of  these  creatures  soon  afterwards 
presented  themselves.  They  were  all  of  a  dark 
olive  colour,  had  no  idea  of  clothing,  and  talked  to 
each  other  in  "  curious  grunting  sentences."  They 
carried  rude  bows,  but  had  never  seen  an  axe, 
which  instrument  "  seemed  to  surprise  them  more 
than  anything  else." 

The  word  Bunmanus  is  the  Sanskrit  vanam- 
anushya,  "  forest  man,"  or  "  wild  man." 

K.  C.  CHILDERS. 

1,  Norfolk  Crescent. 


THE  DEDICATION  NAME  OF  CHURCHES. 

I  have  been  hoping  that  some  correspondent 
would  furnish  a  note  on  this  interesting  matter. 
I  believe  there  is  not  any  work  which  gives  the 
names  attached  to  the  parish  churches  in  the 
kingdom.  I  shall  be  happy  to  ascertain  the 
dedications  in  this  diocese  (Lichfield),  and  beg  to 
suggest  that  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will 
consider  the  matter  worth  the  trouble  of  completing 
the  list  throughout  the  kingdom.  If  one  person  in 
each  diocese,  or,  better  stiU,  in  each  archdeaconry, 
would  compile  a  complete  and  accurate  list  of  the 
churches,  I  think  the  suggestion  might  be  carried 
out  with  comparatively  little  trouble. 

The  Editor  has  kindly  expressed  his  readiness 
to  insert  the  subjoined  alphabetical  list  of  parishes 
in  this  archdeaconry.  I  propose  as  soon  as  possible 
to  follow  up  the  list  by  another,  containing  the 
dedications  of  the  churches  in  Derbyshire,  and 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72. 


afterwards  in    that    portion    of    Salop  which  is 
embraced  in  this  diocese. 

EDWARD  COLLETT,  M.A. 
.   Longton,  Staffs. 

DIOCESE  OF  LICHFIELD  :  ARCHDEACONRY  OF  STAFFORD. 

Abbots  Bromley,  S.  Nicholas.  Acton  Trussell,  S. 
James  Ap.  Adbaston,  S.  Michael.  Aldridge,  S.  Mary- 
the- Virgin.  Alrewas,  All  Saints.  Alstonfield,  S.  Peter. 
Alton,  S.  Peter.  Amington,  S.  Edith.  Anslow,  Holy 
Trinity.  Arley,  Upper,  S.  Peter.  Armitage,  S.  John 
Baptist.  Ashley,  S.  John  Baptist.  Aston,  S.  Saviour, 
Audley,  S.  James  Ap. 

Bagnall,  (unknown).  Barlaston,  S.  Peter.  Barr,  Great, 
S.  Margaret.  Barton-under-Needwood,  S-  James  Ap. 
Bednall,  All  Saints.  Berkswicli,  or  Baswich,  S.  Thomas 
Ap.  Betley,  S.  Margaret.  Biddulph,  S.  Lawrence. 
Biddulph  Moor,  Christ  Church.  Bilston,  S.  Leonard; 
S.  Mary  Magdalen;  S.  Luke;  S.  Martin.  Birchfield, 
Holy  Trinity.  Bishop's  Wood,  S.  John  Ev.  Blithrield, 
S.  Leonard.  Bloxwich,  All  Saints.  Blore  Ray,  S.  Bar- 
tholomew. Blurton,  /SY.  Bartholomew.  Blymhill,  S.  Mary. 
Bradley,  All  Saints.  Bradley -le -Moors,  All  Saints. 
Bramshall,£.  Lawrence.  Branstone,  S.  Saviour.  Brereton, 
S.  Michael.  Brewoocl,  The  Nativity  of  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary.  Brierley  Hill,  S.  Michael  and  All  Angels. 
Brockmoor,  S.  John  Ev.  Broughton,  S.  Michael.  Brown 
Edge,  S.  Anne.  Bucknall,  S.  Mary -the- Virgin.  Burnt- 
wood,  Christ  Church.  Burslem,  S.  John  Baptist.  Burton- 
on-Trent,  *SY.  Modwena;  Holy  Trinity;  Christ  Church. 
Bushbury,  The  Assumption  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary. 
Butterton,  S.  Bartholomew.  Butterton,  S.  Thomas. 

Calton.  S.  Mary -the-  Virgin.  Cunnock,  S.  Luke.  Castle 
Church,  'S.  Lawrence.  Cauldon,  S.  Mary -the-  Virgin,  or 
S.  Lawrence.  Caverswall,  S.  Peter.  Chapel  Chorlton, 
S.  Lawrence.  Chase  town,  S.  Anne.  Cheadle,  S.  Giles. 
Chebsey,  All  Saints.  Checkley,  S.  Mary  and  all 
Saints.  Cheddleton,  S.  Edward.  Chesterton,  Holy 
Trinity.  Church  Eaton,  S.  Judith.  Clifton  Campville, 
S.Andrew.  Cobriclge,  Christ  Church.  Codsall,  S.  Nich- 
olas. Colton,  S.  Mary-the-  Virgin.  Colvvich,  S.  Michael. 
Coppenhall,  S.  Lawrence.  Coseley,  Christ  Church.  Cotton, 
S.  John  Baptift.  Cotes  Heath,  S.  James-the-Less.  Coven, 
S.Paul.  Creswell (sinecure).  Croxden, S.  Giles.  Croxton, 
3.  Paul. 

Darlaston,  S.  Lawrence;  S.  George.  Denstone,  All 
Saints.  Derrington,  S.  Matthew.  Dilhorne,  All  Saints. 
Draycott-le-Moors,  £.  Margaret.  Drayton  Bassett,  3. 
Peter.  Dresden,  Church  of 'the  Resurrection.  Dunstall, 
S.  Mary-the-  Virgin.  Dunston,  S.  Leonard. 

Eccleshall,  Holy  Trinity.  Edensor,  S.  Paid.  Edingale, 
Holy  Trinity.  Elford,  S.  Peter.  Ellastone,  S.  Peter. 
Ellenhall,  S.  Michael.  Endon,  S.  Luke.  Enville, 
S.  Mary-the-  Virgin.  Etruria,  S.  Matthew.  Ettingshall, 
Holy  Trinity. 

Farewell,  S.  Bartholomew.  Fazeley,  S.  Paul.  Fenton, 
Christ  Church.  Flash  (see  Quarnford).  Forebridge, 
3.  Paid.  Forsbrook,  S.  Peter.  Forton,  All  Saints. 
Fradswell,  S.  James-the-Less.  Freehay,  S.  Chad.  Fulford, 
S.  Nicholas. 

Gailey-curn-Hatherton,  S.  Saviour.  Gayton,  S.  Peter. 
Gentleshaw,  Christ  Church.  Gnosall,  S.  Lawrence. 
Goldenhill,  S.  John  Ev.  Gornal,  Upper,  S.  Peter. 
Gornal,  Lower,  S.  James.  Gratwich,  S.  Mary-the-Virgin. 
Great  Hay  wood,  S.  Stephen.  Grindon,  All  Saints. 

Hammerwich,  S.  John  Baptist.  Hamstall  Bidware, 
S.  Michael.  Hanbury,  S.  Werlurgh.  Hanford,  S.  Mat- 
thias. Hanley,  St.  John  Ev.  Handsworth,  S.  Mary- 
the-  Virgin ;  S.  Michael ;  S.  James  ;  (Birchfield)  Holy 
Trinity.  Harborne,  S.  Peter;  S.  John  Baptist.  Har- 
laston,  S.  Matthew.  Hartshill,  Holy  Trinity.  Haughton, 


S.  Giles.  Hednesford,  S.  Peter.  High  OfHey,  8.  Mary- 
the-  Virgin.  Hilderstone,  Christ  Church.  Himley,  S. 
Michael.  Hints  (unknown).  Hixon,  S.  Peter.  Holling- 
ton,  S.  John  Ev.  Hope,  Holy  Trinity.  Hopwas,  S.  John 
Ev.  Horninglow,  S.  John  Ev.  Horton,  S.  Michael. 

'Ham,  Holy  Cross.  Ingestre,  S.  Mary.  Ipstones, 
S.  Leonard 

Keele,  S.  John  Baptist.  Kidsgrove,  S.  Thomas. 
King's  Bromley,  All  Saints.  Kingsley,  S.  John  Baptist. 
Kingstone,  S.  John  Baptist.  Kingswinford,  Holy  Trinity; 
S.  Mary.  Kinver,  S.  Peter. 

Lane  End,  S.  John  Ev.  Lapley,  All  Saints.  Leek, 
S.Edward;  S.  Luke.  Leigh,  All  Saints.  Lichfield— 
Cathedral,  S.  Mary  and  S.  Chad;  S.  Mary;  S. 
Michael;  Christ  Church;  S.  John  Baptist;  S.  Chad. 
Longdon,  S.  James  Ap.  Longnor,  S.  Bartholomew. 
Longport,  S.  Paul.  Longton,  S.  James-the-Less. 

Madeley,  All  Saints.  Maer,  S.  Peter.  Marchington 
Woodlands,  S.  John  Baptist.  Marchington,  S.  Peter. 
Marston  (unknown).  Mavesyn  Ridware,  3.  Nicholas. 
Mayfield,  S.  John  Baptist.  Meerbrook,  S.  Matthew. 
Milton,  SS.  Philip  and  James.  Milwich,  All  Saints. 
Moreton,  S.  Mary.  Mow  Cop,  3.  Thomas.  Moxley, 
All  Saints.  Mucklestone,  S.  Mary-the- Virgin. 

Needwood,  Christ  Church.  Newborough,  All  Saints. 
Newcastle,  S.  Giles;  S.  George.  Newchapel,  3.  James 
the  Greater.  Norbury,  S.  Peter.  Normacott,  The  Four 
Evangelists.  North  Harborne,  Holy  Trinity.  North- 
wood,  Holy  Trinity.  Norton-le-Moors,  S.  Bartholomew. 
Norton  Canes,  S.  James. 

Oakamoor,  Holy  Trinity.  Ogley  Hay,  S.  James. 
Okeover,  All  Saints.  Onecote-cum-Bradnop,  S.  Luke. 

Patshull,  S.  Peter.  Pattirigham,  S.  Chad.  Pelsall, 
S.Michael.  Penkhull, S.  Thomas.  Penkridge,  S.  Michael. 
Penn,  S.  Bartholomew.  Pennfields,  S.  Philip.  Pens- 
nett,  S.  Mark  the  Evangelist.  Perry  Barr,  S.  John.  Pipe 
Ridware,  S.  James-the-Less. 

Quarnford,  S.  Paid.  Quarry  Bank,  Christ  Church. 
Quatt,  S.  Andrew. 

Ranton,  A II  Saints.  Rocester,  S.  Michael.  Rolleston, 
S.Mary.  Rushall,  S.  Michael.  Rugeley,  S.  Augustine. 
Rushton,  S.  Lawrence  the  Martyr. 

Salt,  S.  James  (1).  Sandon,  All  Saints.  Sedgley,  All 
Saints.  Seighford,  S.  Chad.  Shareshill,  The  Assumption 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  formerly  S.  Luke.  Sheen, 
S.  Luke.  Shelton,  S.  Mark.  Shenstone,  S.  John  Baptist 
(also  a  chapel  S.  Peter).  Slierriff  Hales,  S.  Mary-the- 
Virgin.  Silverdale,  S.  Luke.  Smallthorne,  S.  Saviour. 
Smethwick,  S.  Matthew.  Smethwick,  West,  S.  Paul. 
Sneyd,  Holy  Trinity.  Stafford,  S.  Mary;  S.  Thomas; 
S.  Chad  ;  Christ  Church.  Standon,  All  Saints.  Stanton, 
&  Mary-the- Virgin.  Stonnall,  S.  Peter.  Stoke-on- 
Trent,  S.  Peter  ad  vincula.  Stone,  S.  Michael;  Christ 
Church.  Stowe,  S.  John  Baptist.  Stretton,  S.  John  Ev. 
Stretton,  S.  Mary.  Stramshall,  S.  Michael  and  All 
Angels.  Swindon,  S.  John  Ev.  Swynnerton,  S.  Mary- 
the-  Virgin. 

Talke,  S.  Martin.  Tamworth,  S.  Editha.  Tatenhill, 
S.  Michael.  Tean,  Upper,  Christ  Church.  Tettenhall, 
S.  Michael  and  All  Angels.  Tettenhall  Wood,  Christ 
Church.  Thorpe,  S.  Co'nstantine.  Tipton,  S.  Martin; 
S.  Paul;  (OckerHiU)^.J/arJfe;  (Prince's  End)  8.  John. 
Tiscall,  S.  John  Baptist.  Trentham,  S.  Mary  and  All 
Saints.  Trent  Vale,  S.  John.  Trysull,  All  Saints.  Tun- 
stall,  Christ  Church  ;  S.  Mary.  Tutbury,  S.  Mary-the- 
Virgin. 

Uttoxeter,  S.  Mary-thc-Virgin. 

Wall,  S.  John  Ev.  Walsall,  S.  Matthew;  S.  Peter; 
S.  Paul.  Walsall  Wood,  S.  John  Ev.;  (the  Pleck) 
8.  John.  Walton,  S.  Thomas.  Warslow,  S.  Lawrence. 
Waterfall,  S.  James.  Wednesbury,  S.  Bartholomew; 
S.  John  ;  S.  James  the  Greater.  Wednesfield,  S.  Thomas. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


Wednesfield  Heath,  Holy  Trinity.  Weeford,  S.  Mary-the- 
Viryin  and  S.  Mary  Magdalene.  Wellington,  S.  Luke. 
Westbromwich,  All  Saints;  Christ  Church;  S.James; 
Hol</  Ti-i'iit't*/ ;  S.  Peter.  Weston-under-Lyziard,  S. 
i  Andre/'-.  Weston  on-Trent,  All  Saints.  Wetley  Rocks, 
S.  John.  Wetton,  S.  Margaret.  Whitgreave,  S.  John 
Ev.  Whitmore,  All  Saints.  Whittington,  S.  Giles. 
Wiclinor,  S.  Leonard.  Wigginton,  S.  Leonard.  Willen- 
hall,  S.  Giles;  S.  Stephen;  Holy  Trinity;  S.  Anne. 
Wilnecote,  Holy  Trinity.  Wolstanton,  8.  Margaret. 
"Wolverhampton,  (Collegiate  Church)  S.Peter;  S.  John; 
S.Mary;  S.  George;  S.  Paul;  S.Andrew;  S.  James; 
S.  Matthew ;  S.  Mark ;  S.  Luke ;  S.  Jude.  Woodcote, 
S.  Michael.  Woore,  S.  Leonard.  Wornbourn,  S.  Bene- 
dict Worfield,  S.  Peter  or  S.  Matthew.  Wyrley,  Great, 
S.  Mark. 
Yoxall,  S.  Peter. 

[We  would  ask  those  willing  to  assist  in  completing 
the  list  suggested  by  Mr.  Collett,  and  on  a  plan  uniform 
with  the  above,  to  notify  the  particular  archdeaconries 
which  they  will  take  in  hand,  in  order  that  we  may  be 
able  to  prevent  in  time  any  two  or  more  correspondents 
from  being  engaged  on  the  same  division.] 


MANUSCRIPT  LETTER. 
EDW.  CHRISTIAN:  "PEVERIL  OP  THE  PEAK." 

Among  a  quantity  of  MSS.  lately  entrusted  to 
me,  I  have  met  with  several  original  letters,  one  or 
two  of  which  appear  to  be  of  sufficient  historical 
interest  to  merit  the  criticisms  of  the  correspondents 
of  "  N.  &  Q." 

The  original  of  the  letter  I  enclose  is  written  on 
a  half-sheet  of  small  foolscap,  folded,  sealed,  and 
addressed  on  the  outside,  "  To  the  right  worship11 
Sr  David  Watkins,  Knight."  The  seal,  which  is 
partly  gone,  bears  a  shield  with  helmet  and  mant- 
ling, and  the  arms  appear  to  be,  a  chevron  between 
three  cups  (?),  in  chief,  a  crescent. 

I  have  ventured  to  surmise  that  the  writer  might 
be  the  same'Edw.  Christian  who  figures  in  the 
Introduction  to  Peveril  of  the  Peak,  and  was 
Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Man  1628-1635,  and  I 
should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  valued  contributors 
will  assist  me  to  resolve  the  doubt.  ROYSSE. 

"  Sr — Yesterday  Arundell  cam  to  the  house.  Bucking- 
ham's answere  to  the  13  Articles  fro  the  Lower  house 
was  redd  by  on  of  the  five  Counsellors  wch  he  had  there 
in  which  there  was  nothing  els  Don  all  the  forenoon,  in 
the  Afternoon  Bristoll  was  at  the  barr  with  2  of  his 
Counsell,  he  only  spake  an  hower  together,  haueing  don 
(the  house  presently  rose)  This  day  there  is  great 
Exspectacon  of  what  wilbe  don.  The  Vicshansllr  of 
Cambridge  with  some  of  the  proctors  were  to  be  sent  for 
to  the  Lower  house,  for  Ellecting  B.  for  there  Chansceller. 
Sir  John  Sauill  is  Like  to  be  put  out  of  the  house  for  ill 
offices  under  hand.  Heare  is  noe  Language  nowe  but  the 
Spaniche  tongue  all  together  in  vse,  for  one  Sunday  last 
the  Prince  of  Oreng  sent  a  messhinger  to  the  king, 
assuring  him  that  there  is  40  M  foote  and  3  M  horse  out 
of  Spaine  and  flanders,  that  this  yeare  Avilbe  Landed  in 
England  and  Irlande.  And  soe  much  on  Munday  was 
certified  the  houses  from  the  king,  yet  they  are  nothing 
hasty  in  given  mony,  only  say  that  the  Enemy  cann 
never  come  in  a  better  tyme  then  now  whilst  they  are 
all  together.  There  is  3  severall  messengers  within  this 


six  dayes  come  fru  the  kinge  of  Denmark  for  mony  or 
the  king's  resolute  answere  ;  The  Lower  house  was  neuer 
more  violent  than  nowe  against  the  Duke,  he  is  nowe 
maide  president  of  the  Counsell  of  warr  at  which  they 
storme  very  much,  which  I  wish  may  neur  sceas  untie 
they  are  ariued  to  some  sauf  end.  I  knowe  not  what  els 
to  write  daylly  Exspectinge  yr  cominge  for  soe  I  under- 
stande  by  sr  John  Smyth.  Only  to  present  my  service  to 
all  the  La  :  of  yr  acquantance  whoe  rankes  me  amonge 
her  servants,  but  in  perticuler  to  my  La :  Gawdy.  First 
to  he  commanded  by  yo  ED  :  CHRYSTIAN. 

friday  morning. 

O  Cossen  I  am  very  angry  and  roth  now  more  then  you, 
for  I  have  iust  cause  vnderstanding6  that  yo  haue  been 
very  oft  in  Towne  and  yet  would  neuer  Imploye  me,  wch 
I  take  soe  ill,  as  untie  you  make  me  some  amens,  I  will 
neuer  come  nerer  you  then  Tiborne,  and  soe  ffar  I  will 
venter  to  doe  you  service,  wch  I  pray  you  take  as  kindly 
as  tho  I  did,  for  I  am  yor  one  drew  Lovinge  frend  yf  you 
vse  me  kindly  then  ED  :  CHRISTIAN. 

1626. 

Waisbury      350 

Stanwell        300 

LangleyCollr       ...      160    15  yeeres  hence  &  at  present 

but  28  p.  ann. 
Chaluey 200    18  yeeres  hence    at  present 

but  201  p.  an. 

2»° 


1210 


Horton  ...     . 
Tenemts    in 

Langley     . 

in  Stoke     . 

in  Colbrok 


500    p. 
j 


an.  presently. 


1710    present  &  in  reuersion. 

Chalfont  Sfc  Peters  &  )      1200    10  yeeres  hence    in  pre- 
Bulstrode  p.  an"1      j          sent :  850'. 

besides  100011  for  timber  of  the  Lop* :  presently, 
soe  his  whole  revenue  in  possession  &  reversion, 
wilbe  &  is  p.  an.  291 01  by  the  perticulers  aboue. 
1626.   besides  2001  p.  an.  for  7  yeeres  his  sonne  enjoyea 
as  part  of  his  wiues  portion. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

In.  Twelfth  Night  the  word  "  breast "  is  used  for 
voice,  and  the  word  "  affectioned"  for  affected. 

"  SIR  ANDREW.  By  my  troth,  the  fool  has  an  excellent 
breast."— 'Act  ii.  Scene  3. 

"  MARIA.  The  devil  a  puritan  that  he  is,  or  anything 
constantly,  but  a  time  pleaser;  an  affectioned  ass,  that 
cons  state  without  book  and  utters  it  by  great  swaths." 

Act  ii.  Scene  3. 

In  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  iii.  Scene  1,  Moth 
says,  "  keep  not  too  long  in  one  tune." 

"  MOTH.  Master,  will  you  win  your  love  with  a  French 
brawl? 

ARM.  How  meanest  thou?  brawling  in  French? 

MOTH.  No,  my  complete  master  :  but  to  jig  off  a  tune 
at  the  tongue's  end,  canary  to  it  with  your  feet,  humour 
it  with  turning  up  your  eyelids,  sigh  a  note  and  sing  a 
note,  sometime  through  the  throat,  as  if  you  swallowed 
love  with  singing  love,  sometime  through  the  nose,  as  if 
you  snuffed  up  love  by  smelling  love;  with  your  hat 
penthouse-like  o'er  the  shop  of  your  eyes;  with  your 
arms  crossed  on  your  thin-belly  doublet  like  a  rabbit 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72. 


a  spit ;  or  your  hands  in  your  pocket  like  a  man  aft«r  the 
old  painting ;  and  Tceep  not  too  long  in  one  tune,  but  a  snip 
and  away." 

And  in  the  First  Part  of  King  Henry  IV., 
Act  iii.  Scene  3,  Falstaff  says  : — 

"Why,  she's  neither  fish  nor  flesh;  a  man  knows  not 
where  to  have  her." 

All  these  passages  may  be  illustrated  by  a  few 
extracts  from  the  Toxophilus  of  Ascham  and  the 
Euphues  of  Lyly. 

"Besyde  all  these  commodities,  truly  ii.  degrees  of 
menne,  which  have  the  highest  offices  under  the  king  in 
all  this  realme,  shal  greatly  lacke  the  use  of  singinge, 
preachers  and  lawiers,  bycause  the  shal  not  without 
this,  be  able  to  rule  their  Irestes,  for  every  purpose.  For 
where  is  no  distinction  in  telling  glad  thinges  and  fear- 
full  thinges,  gentilnes  and  cruelnes,  softenes  and  vehe- 
mentnes,  and  suche  lyke  matters,  there  can  be  no  great 
perswasion.  For  the  hearers,  as  Tullie  sayeth,be  muche 
o.ffectioned,  as  he  is  that  speaketh.  At  his  wordes  be  they 
drawen,  yf  he  stande  still  in  one  facion,  their  mindes 
stande  still  with  hym.  Jf  he  thundre,  they  quake :  Jf 
he  chyde,  they  feare:  Jf  he  complayne,  they  sory  with 
hym  :  and  finally,  where  a  matter  is  spoken  with  apte 
voyce,  for  everye  affection,  the  hearers  for  the  moste 
parte,  are  moved  as  the  speaker  woulde.  But  when  a 
man  is  alwaye  in  one  tune,  lyke  an  Humble  bee,  or  els 
nowe  up  in  the  top  of  the  churche,  nowe  downe  that 
no  manne  Icnowetli  where  to  have  hym :  or  piping  like  a 
reede  or  roring  lyke  a  bull,  as  some  lawyers  do,  whiche 
thinke  they  do  best,  when  they  crye  lowdest,  these  shall 
rteuer  greatly  moove,  as  I  have  knowen  many  wel  learned, 
have  done,  bicause  theyr  voyce  was  not  stayed  afore,  with 
learnyng  to  syrige.  For  all  voyces,  great  and  small,  base 
and  shrill,  weke  or  softe,  may  be  holpen  and  brought  to 
a  good  poynt,  by  learnyng  to  synge." — Toxophilus. 

"Venus  played  i'alse  :  and  what  for  that?  seeing  hir 
lyghtriesse  served  for  an  example,  woulde  wish  thou 
mightest  trye  hir  punishment  for  a  reward,  that  beeing 
openly  taken  in  an  yron  net,  all  the  world  might  judge 
whether  them  be  fish  or  flesh  ?  andcertes  in  my  mindeno 
angle  will  hold  thee,  it  must  be  a  net.  Cornelia  loved  a 
miller  and  thou  a  miser,  can  hir  folly  excuse  thy  fault  1" 
— Eiiphues. 

"Running,  leaping,  andwryting  be  to  vile  for  scholers, 
and  so  not  fit  by  Aristotle  his  judgement :  walking  alone 
into  a  felde,  hath  no  token  of  courage  in  it,  a  pastyme 
lyke  a  simple  man  which  is  neither  flesh  nor  flsshe. " — 
Toxophilus. 

"  Come  gentle  night." — In  Romeo  and  Juliet, 
Act  iii.  Scene  2,  Juliet  says  : — 
"  Come  gentle  night,  come,  loving,  black-brow'd  night." 
And  Iphicles,  in  one  of  Lyly's  plays,  says  : — 
"  Wherefore  did  Jupiter  create  the  day '.' 
Sweete  is  the  night,  when  every  creature  sleeps. 
Come  night,  come  gentle  night,  for  thee  I  stay." 

The  Woman  in  the  Moone,  Act  iv.  Scene  1. 
"  The  apparel  oft  proclaims  the  man."    Polonius 
says : — 

"  For  the  apparel  oft  proclaims  the  man, 
And  they  in  France  of  the  best  rank  and  station 
Are  of  a  most  select  and  generous  chief  in  that." 

Hamlet,  Act  ii.  Scene  3. 
And,  according  to  Puttenham, — 

"  In  the  use  of  apparel  there  is  not  little  decency  and 
undecencie  to  be  perceived,  as  well  for  the  fashion  as  the 
stuffe,  for  it  is  comely  that  every  estate  and  vocation 


should  be  knowen  by  the  differences  of  their  habit :  a 
clarke  from  a  layman  :  a  gentleman  from  a  yeoman  :  a 
souldier  from  a  citizen,  and  the  chief  e  of  every  degree  from 
their  inferiours,  because  in  confusion  arid  disorder  there 
is  no  manner  of  decencie." — The  Arte  of  Poesie. 

And  the  reader  will  see  that  Shakespeare  and 
Puttenham  in  describing  the  use  of  apparel  use  the 
word  "chief." 

"  No  wiser  than  a  daw." — 

"  WARWICK.  But  in  these  nice  sharp  quillets  of  the  law, 
Good  faith,  I  am  no  wiser  than  a  daw." 
1  Hen.  VI.,  Act  ii.  Scene  4. 

"  Humphrey  Dixon  said  of  Nicholas  Bestney,  utter 
Barrester  and  Counsellor  of  Gray's-Inn,  Thou  a  Barrester? 
Thou  art  no  Barrester,  thou  art  a  Barretor ;  thou  wert 
put  from  the  Bar,  and  thou  darest  not  shew  thy  self 
there.  Thou  study  Law  ?  Thou  hast  as  much  Wit  as  a 
Daw.  Upon  not  guilty  pleaded,  the  Jury  found  for  the 
plaintiff,  and  assessed  damages  to  23£.  upon  which  judg- 
ment was  given  :  and  in  a  Writ  of  Error  in  the  Exchequer 
Chamber,  the  Judgment  was  affirmed." — Coke's  Reports. 

W.  L.  KUSHTON. 

SHAKESPEARE'S  CLIFF  AT  DOVER. — I  refer  to 
the  hackneyed  passage  in  King  Lear  (Act  iv. 
Scene  6),  beginning,  "  How  fearful  and  dizzy  'tis 
to  cast  one's  eyes  so  low ! "  to  correct  a  very  common 
mistake  about  it.  This  mistake  is  to  suppose  that 
Shakespeare  is  describing  the  real  cliff.  He  does 
nothing  of  the  sort.  Edgar,  both  before  and  after 
his  blind  father's  imaginary  leap  from  an  imaginary 
cliff,  pictures  to  him  a  purely  fancied  scene,  for  the 
purpose  of  kind  deception.  If  those  who  condemn 
the  description  as  exaggerated  had  ever  read  the 
whole  scene,  they  could  not  help  seeing  this. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 


WIFE  SELLING. — The  custom  of  selling  and 
purchasing  wives  is  based  upon  the  ancient  laws 
f  the  Anglo-Saxons.  If  a  freeman  seduced  the 
wife  of  a  freeman,  he  was  to  pay  his  full  weregeld, 
to  buy  another  wife  for  the  injured  husband,  and 
deliver  her  at  his  home.  In  the  reign  of  Canute, 
this  law  received  some  modification  ;  no  guardian 
could  compel  his  ward  to  marry  a  man  she  disliked, 
and  the  money  paid  for  her  was  to  be  a  voluntary 
gift,  and  not  a  compulsory  payment. — Glimmer- 
ings in  the  Dark,  by  F.  Somner  Merryweather, 
1850,  8vo.  p.  192. 

A  statement  of  the  revolting  custom  is  given  in 
a  treatise  entitled,  The  Laws  respecting  Women  as 
they  regard  their  Natural  Eights,  London,  1777, 
8vo.  pp.  54-5. 

There  is  a  wittily  written  book,  by  a  French 
visitor,  entitled  SixMois  a  Londres,  en  1816,  Paris, 
8vo.  1817.  Here,  chap.  xvii.  p.  30,  has  the 
piquant  heading,  "  A  quinze  shillings,  ma  femme  ! " 
and  gives  an  account  of  a  visit  to  Smithfield  to 
study,  by  ocular  inspection,  the  national  custom. 
A  seller  soon  presented  himself,  leading  his  wife 
by  a  cord,  attached  to  her  neck.  Taking  his  stand, 
lie  began  to  bawl,  "  A  quinze  shillings,  ma  femme ! 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


469 


Qui  veut  ma  femme  pour  quinze  shillings?"  But 
all  seemed  in  vain.  "  Beefs,  veals,  and  muttons," 
disappeared  about  him,  but  no  one  wanted  a  wife. 
The  poor  man  became  hoarse,  and  was  in  despair  ; 
at  last  an  "  amateur  "  presented  himself,  who  began 
to  examine  the  wife,  "  comme  il  avait  examine 
quelques  instans  auparavant  une  juinent  que  je 
1'avais  vu  marchander."  The  inspection  was 
favourable,  and  he  offered  the  price  demanded. 
The  husband  still  repeated  his  cries,  "  pour  tacher 
d'attirer  des  enche"risseurs,"  but  none  appearing, 
he  pocketed  the  money,  and  the  purchaser  gave  his 
arm  to  his  new  wife,  who  "paraissait  avoir  de 
vingt  a  vingt-deux  ans,  et  etait  assez  jolie." 

France,  itself,  would  appear  to  be  not  wholly 
innocent  of  the  custom.  According  to  the  Bir- 
mingham Journal,  of  March  25th,  1865,  a  case  of 
wife-selling  had  recently  occurred  at  Maratz,  near 
Lille.  The  price  was  a  decent  one,  126  francs,  and 
a  deed  of  sale  and  bill  of  exchange  for  the  purchase - 
money  were  duly  drawn  up.  It  appeared  that 
neither  buyer  nor  seller  had  any  doubt  of  the 
legality  of  the  transaction,  and  were  much  astonished 
when  informed  that  they  would  have  to  answer  for 
their  conduct  before  the  Tribunal  Correctionnel. 

For  a  case"  of  wife-selling  at  Tipton,  in  Stafford- 
shire, see  the  Birmingham  Daily  Gazette,  June  5th, 
1869,  p.  5,  col.  2.  See  also  Birmingham  Daily 
Mail,  April  29th,  1871,  for  report  of  a  case  heard 
before  Mr.  Bruce,  the  stipendiary  magistrate  for 
Leeds.  Here  the  wife  had  been  sold  to  a  man, 
with  whom  she  had  then  lived  for  twenty-five  years. 
In  this  case  the  customary  ceremony  of  the  "  rope  " 
had  been  omitted,  and  the  purchaser  was  stated  to 
"  have  stepped  into  the  husband's  shoes,"  a  phrase, 
which  may  be  taken  metaphorically  or  literally,  as 
the  reader  thinks  fit. 

Lastly,  for  it  is  useless  to  multiply  cases,  the 
Daily  Telegraph,  May  20th,  1872,  records  an 
instance,  where  it  turned  out  that  a  wife  had  been 
bought  "  for  the  modest  sum  of  one  sovereign." 
The  charge  was  for  an  assault,  but  the  magistrate 
said  that  the  conduct  of  all  parties  was  disgraceful, 
and  dismissed  the  summons. 


Birmingham. 


WILLIAM  BATES. 


OLD  ADVERTISEMENTS. — I  extract  the  following 
advertisements  from  Houghton's  Collection  for 
Improvements  of  Husbandry  and  Trade,  London, 
Friday,  Sept.  20th,  1695  :— 

"At  the  Marine  Coffee-house,  in  Birchin  Lane,  is 
Water  Gruel  to  be  sold  every  morning,  from  6  till  11  of 
the  clock,  'Tis  not  yet  thoroughly  known;  but  there 
comes  such  company  as  drinks  usually  4  or  5  gallons  in  a 
morning." 

How  long  did  this  practice  continue  1 — 

"  At  Shiptons   Coffee-house  by  the  Ditch  side,  near 


Fleet  Bridge,  is  to  be  sold  good  Gelly-Broth  at  one  peny 
the  dish,  beginning  at  4  of  the  clock  in  the  morning,  and 
very  fine  Tea." 

Friday,  Feb.  7,  1696  :— 

"  Whereas  Dr.  Palmer  that  was  famous  for  curing 
crooked  people  is  dead  ;  this  tells  that  his  son,  who  says 
that  he  was  bred  up  under  him,  and  has  practised  it  long 
with  extraordinary  success,  and  understands  the  same 
art,  is  at  Mrs.  Low's,  at  the  corner  of  Green  St.,  near 
Leicester-Fields." 

C.  A.  MCDONALD. 

A  CHINESE  ODE. — 

"Translation  of  ode  on  the  vases  of  the  99th  Regiment, 
taken  from  the  Emperor's  Summer  Palace,  Pekin  : — 

"  Ode  accompanying  the  picture  reverently  offered  to 
his  Majesty  the  Emperor  Tao  Kwang,  by  the  High 
Chancellor  Chu  Lin  (1830). 

"In  preparation  for  warfare,   what  must  not  be  for- 
gotten 

Is  the  rearing  of  horses,  the  sister  city's*  chief  duty, 
In  the  pastures  that  spread  by  the  side  of  the  city, 

resplendent, 
Deep  thought  at  the  fitting  moment  must  ever  be 

taken ; 

Water  and  herbage  selected,  rich  and  abundant  ; 
And  freedom  allowed  to  the  bent  of  each  inclination — 
Stallions  and  mares,  and  foals  that  gambolling  follow, 
Bounding  and  rolling  in  legions    that  swarm  upon 

legions. 

In  the  wild  or  busy  street,  equally  worthy  of  praises  ; 
And  when  put  to  the  proof  rushing  forward  resistless 

as  steel. 

But  all  depends  on  the  training  that  must  be  fitting, 
Or  fame  and  reality  will  not  tally  together." 

J.  MANUEL. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

"  WIN  HER  AND  WEAR  HER."— This  figure  of 
"  wearing "  as  applied  to  matrimony  can  boast  of 
a  very  respectable  antiquity.  In  Hebrew  a  man's 
wife  is  sometimes  called  his  "  garment,"  and  the 
same  figure  occurs  in  Arabic.  Cfr.  Fiirst's  Heb. 
Lex.  in  voc.  "  lavash."  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Stratford-on-Avon. 

CASPIAN  SEA. — Caspia  is  derived  by  Fiirst  from 
a  Hebrew  root,  meaning  "  to  be  pale,"  and  denotes 
"  the  white  or  snowy  region  "  of  the  Caucasus. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Stratford-on-Avon. 

THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF  POPE. — Transferred  from 
the  Times  of  Nov.  28th  and  29th,  1872,  to  your 
pages,  the  subjoined  correspondence  will  be  duly 
indexed,  and  may  be  more  readily  "  found "  when 
required : — 

"  THE  BIRTHPLACE  OF  POPE.—'  F.  S.  A.'  writes  to  us : 
— 'Those  of  your  readers  who  are  interested  in  such 
subjects  may  be  glad  to  be  informed  of  the  melancholy 
fact  that  the  old  house  in  Plough  Court,  Lombard  Street, 
in  which  the  poet  Pope  was  born  and  reared,  and  where 
first  he  '  lisped  in  numbers,'  is  being  pulled  down,  ana 
that  by  the  end  of  the  present  week  not  a  vestige  will 
remain  of  the  old  shop  front  in  which  the  elder  Pope 
exhibited  his  haberdashery.  The  shop  continued  to  be 


The  capital  of  Manchuria. 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72. 


a  haberdasher's  until  a  comparatively  recent  date,  after 
•which  it  was  occupied  by  a  firm  of  well-known  chemists." 

"POPE'S  BIRTHPLACE.— Messrs.  Allen  &  Hanburys 
write  to  us  : — '  Permit  us  to  point  out  a  slight  inaccuracy 
in  the  notice  of  Pope's  birthplace  by  '  F.  S.  A.'  in  the  Times 
of  to-day.  It  is  probable  that  Pope's  father  was  not  a 
haberdasher,  but  a  linen  merchant,  as  was  Mr.  John 
Osgood,  by  whom  the  houses  were  erected  which  we  are 
about  rebuilding.  Pope's  parents  appear  to  have  ceased 
to  live  in  London  not  long  after  the  date  of  the  poet's 
birth  (1682).  The  connexion  of  the  premises  with  the 
drug  trade  originated  with  Mr.  Sylvanus  Bevan,  who  was 
admitted  an  apothecary  in  1715,  and  was  certainly  resi- 
dent in  these  premises  in  1735." 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle- on-Tyne. 

POLLARD  OAKS,  now  very  old,  may  be  seen  from 
the  South-Eastern  Eailway,  on  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury's  property,  about  ten  .  miles  from 
London.  Perhaps  they  were  beheaded  "  in  memo- 
riam  "  of  Laud. 

There  are  pollard  oaks  in  Moor  Park,  Hertford- 
shire, said,  I  know  not  on  what  authority,  to  have 
been  beheaded  by  order  of  the  Duchess  of  Mon- 
mouth,  after  the  execution  of  the  Duke  her  hus- 
band. DAY  TICKET. 

HASTINGS  OF  THE  WOODLANDS. — In  Mr.  Chris- 
tie's valuable  Life  of  the  first  Lord  Shaftesbury, 
speaking  of  the  well-known  character  of  Mr. 
Hastings  of  the  Woodlands,  in  Shaftesbury's  auto- 
biography, Mr.  Christie  observes  : — 

"  It  was  first  printed  in  Dr.  Leonard  Howard's  Col- 
lection of  Letters  and  State  Papers,  published  in  1753. 
Horace  Walpole,  in  his  Royal  and  Noble  Authors,  made  a 
mistake,  which  has  been  generally  copied,  in  saying  that 
it  first  appeared  in  Peck's  Desiderata  Curios  a,  where  it 
is  not  to  be  found"  (vol.  i.  p.  25). 

It  is,  perhaps,  worth  while  to  observe  that  this 
very  quaint  and  racy  sketch  was  first  published  in 
1740,  and  by  Francis  Peck.  It  was  not  in  the 
two  folio  volumes  of  the  Desiderata,  but  in  the 
supplementary  part,  styled  a  Collection  of  His- 
torical Pieces,  &c.,  after  the  Manner  of  Desiderata 
Curiosa,  printed  in  1740  and  published  as  an  appen- 
dix to  his  Memoirs  of  0.  Cromwell. 

EDWARD  SOLLY. 

Sandecotes,  near  Poole. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  WORD  "  BEAUTY." — 

"  Charles  the  7th,  King  of  France,  having  given  his 
Castle  de  Beaute  to  his  mistress,  Agnes  de  Sorel,  she  was 
thence  called  La  Demoiselle  de  Beaute.  This  introduced 
the  term  in  France  and  afterwards  in  England." 

In  a  note-book  of  an  ancestor  of  mine,  written 
about  a  hundred  years  ago,  I  find  the  above. 

HERBERT  EANDOLPH. 
Ringmore. 

AN  OLD  SCOTS  BALLAD. — I  send  you  the  fol- 
lowing, which  may  possibly  interest  some  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  I  took  it  down  from  the 
singing  of  a  native  of  Fife,  whose  father  got  it, 


many  years  since,  from  an  old  man  in  Aberdeen- 
shire.  I  do  not  think  it  has  ever  appeared  in 
print,  at  least,  I  do  not  remember  having  ever  seen 
it:— 

"  Oh,  Willie  was  an  only  son, 

'Bune  a'  the  haughs  o'  Rhynie ; 
But  he  never  could  the  favour  gain, 
Nor  the  love  o'  bonnie  Annie. 

Till  ance  on  a  day,  a  bonnie  simmer  day, 

They  were  herdin'  amang  the  heather ; 
They  loot  their  flocks  gang  where  they  wad,. 

And  they  sat  alane  thegtther. 
'  Oh  !  it 's  will  ye  hae  my  gowden  locks, 

That  hing  doun  my  shouthers  bonnie ; 
Or  will  ye  hae  my  fleecy  flocks, 

That  herd  on  yon  hills  mony  1 
Or  will  ye  hae  my  pipe  and  harp, 

To  play  and  keep  you  cheerie ; 
Or  will  ye  gie  to  me  a  kiss 

When  I  am  sad  and  wearie  V 

1  Oh  !  I  sallna  hae  your  gowden  locks, 

That  hing  doun  your  shouthers  bonnie  ; 
And  I  sallna  hae  your  fleecy  flocks, 

That  herd  on  yon  hills  mony. 
I  sallna  hae  your  pipe  and  harp, 

To  play  and  keep  me  cheerie. 
Nor  sail  I  gie  to  you  a  kiss 

When  you  are  sad  and  wearie.' 
So,  when  he  saw  it  wad  not  do, 

That  he  could  not  entice  her, 
He  cuist  himsel'  out-owre  a  craig 

And  ne'er  was  heard  o' after. 

And  when  she  knew  that  he  was  gane, 

And  back  was  ne'er  returnin', 
The  hills  and  dales  did  echo  lang, 

With  her  melancholy  murniii'. 
*  Oh  !  there  's  my  love  Jim,  and  there's  my  love  Jaict, 

And  there's  my  love  bonnie  Geordie; 
But  there 's  nane  o'  them  that  I  will  hae, 

Sin'  I  hae  tint  my  Willie.'  " 

D.  D.  A. 


THE  TEMPLE  OF  SOLOMON  AND  THE  FREE- 
MASONS.— I  have  twice  lately,  in  quite  different 
quarters,  seen,  or  heard,  it  alleged,  that  Solomon's 
Temple  was  not  built  with  any  of  that  magnifi- 
cence which  readers  of  the  Bible  have  been  used 
to  regard  as  a  certainty.  And  in  both  instances 
the  authority  of  that  mysterious  body,  the  Free- 
masons, has  been  given  for  what  seems  to  be  a 
manifest  perversion  of  Jewish  history.  Strict 
believers  in  New  Testament  faiths  and  utter 
sceptics  seem  to  have  adopted  this  strange  creed 
about  a  structure,  of  which  the  gigantic  foundations 
are  now  in  the  process  of  being  uncovered  by  the 
Palestine  Exploration  agents.  It  is  surely  one  of 
the  most  certainly  proved  facts  of  history  that 
Solomon  built  the  Temple  at  such  cost  that  the 
vigorous  energies  of  the  young  Israelitish  nation 
were  overtasked,  and  the  continued  reign  of  King 
David's  dynasty  over  ten  of  the  tribes  brought  to 
a  sudden  end  in  consequence.  Can  any  one  tell 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


me  exactly  in  what  manner  and  by -what  publi 
cations  the  masonic  writers  have  managed  t( 
produce  a  strong  and  evidently  mistaken  impres 
sion  about  an  historical  fact  ?  E.  0. 

SIGISMUND. — 

"  He  has  a  perfect  right  to  parody  the  well-known 
sentence  of  Sigismund,  and  say :  '  Ego  sum  rex  verborum 
et  super  grammaticam.' " 

Will  any  reader  be  good  enough  to  quote  the 
original,  or  give  a  reference  to  this  "  well-known 
sentence"?  *"  CHURCHDOWN. 

"  THE    NEARER    THE    CHURCH,    THE     FARTHER 

PROM  GOD." — Is  it  known  when  this  proverbia 
expression  first  arose,  and  whether  it  has  passec 
into  the  mouths  of  all  European  nations  ?  I  fine 
something  like  it  in  the  collection  of  proverbs  bj 
Henry  Bebel  so  early  as  1512.  The  work  to  which 
I  refer  is,  Henrici  Bebelii  Justingensis  Opuscula 
Argentorati  ex  aedibus  Matth.  Schurerii,  1512,  4to 
The  proverb  is  the  following:  "  Je  naher  Rom, 
JB  boser  Christ,"  which  is  translated  by  Buchler 
(p.  365),  in  his  collection  of  proverbs  (1613),  by 
"Proximus  Ecclesias  semper  vult  ultirnus  esse/ 
And  again :  "  Christigena  hoc  pejor,  Romse  quo 
junctior  urbi."  The  Scotch  proverb  is :  "  Nearest 
the  kirk,  farrest  frae  God."  Is  it  found  among 
Italian  and  Spanish  proverbs  ? 

C.  T.  EAMAGE. 

GENERAL  WILLIAM  MACORMICK,  or  Macarmick, 
some  time  Governor  of  Cape  Breton,  is  stated  in 
Polwhele's  History  of  Cornwall,  v.  191  (where  he  is 
erroneously  called  James),  to  have  "  published  a 
volume  of  sermons  for  his  Government  at  Cape 
Breton."  Having  for  some  time  searched  for  this 
work  in  vain,  I  shall  be  glad  if  any  of  your  cor- 
respondents would  furnish  me  with  a  collation  of 
this  book.  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

8,  Queen  Square,  Westminster. 

FLAGS  HOISTED  AT  HALF-MAST,  A  SIGN  OF 
POLITICAL  MOURNING. — Has  the  practice  of  hoist- 
ing colours  at  half-staff,  to  express  provincial 
disapprobation  at  Imperial  views,  ever  been  re- 
ported to  in  colonial  affairs,  within  these  200  years  ? 
DENTS  CASASSAYAS. 

Bloomsbury. 

Has  such  a  practice  occurred  in  any  of  our 

Colonies   since    1857?    Any  information  on  this 

point  will  assist  me  in  my  work  on  Our  Colonial 

Empire.     If  so,  when  and  where  has  it  happened  ? 

DANIEL  MERCIER. 

Croydon. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOM.— What  is  the  origin  of  the 
custom  at  a  military  funeral  of  leading  the  charger 
to  the  grave  behind  the  coffin  of  the  deceased 
officer  1  I  have  heard  that  the  English  custom  is 
derived  from  an  old  German  usage.  -It  may  not 
be  uninteresting  to  mention  that  something  similar 


occurs  among  the  Chippewa  tribe  of  North  Ame- 
rican Indians.  When  a  chief  is  buried  the  Indians 
of  the  plains  kill  over  the  grave  the  dead  chief's 
favourite  horse,  in  order  that  when  he  arrives  at 
the  happy  hunting  grounds,  he  may  be  ready 
mounted,  &c.  YELVERTON  HOWE  PEYTON. 

Alexandria,  Virginia. 

[The  charger  now  led  at  a  cavalry  officer's  funeral  is 
a  shadow  of  the  ceremony  of  our  forefathers,  when  a 
horse  was  sacrificed  at  the  grave.  The  date  of  the  latest 
occurrence  of  this  ceremony,  in  Europe,  is  1781.  In 
that  year,  the  cavalry  general  Kasimir,  Commander  of 
Lorraine,  in  the  order  of  Teutonic  Knights,  was  buried 
at  Treves,  according  to  the  ritual  of  his  order.  An  officer 
led  the  general's  charger,  from  behind  the  bier,  to  the 
brink  of  the  grave ;  there  the  steed  was  slain  by  means 
of  a  hunting  knife,  and  tlie  dead  animal  was  thrown  in 
upon  the  coffin.] 

JAMES  MOUNSEY. — I  have  an  engraved  portrait, 
at  the  bottom  of  which  is  the  following : — 

"  G.  F.  Schmidt  Sculp.  Regis  ad  vivum  fecit  Petrop. 
1762.  JACOBUS  MOUNSEY,  Sacrae  Caesariae  Majestatis 
Russiae  Consiliarius  intimus  et  Medicus  Primarius,  nee 
non  Cancellariae  totiusque  Facultatis  Medicae  per  Uni- 
versum  imperium  Arcniatrus  et  Director  supremus, 
Collegia  Medici  Regalis  Edinburgensis  et  Societatis 
Regalis  Londinensis  Socius,  &c." 

The  above  is  arranged  on  each  side  of  a  coat  of 
arms,  with  motto  Decor  integer.  This  is  no  doubt 
the  Mounsey  referred  to  by  Carlyle  (Peop.  Edit, 
vol.  5,  p.  106)  :— 

"  Cagliostro's  thaumaturgy  must  be  overhauled  by  the 
Empress's  physician  (Mouncey,  a  hard  Annandale  Scot)." 

I  am  very  desirous  to  know  the  particulars  of  his 
career,  especially  in  Eussia  and  in  connexion  with 
the  Cagliostro  affair.  Can  any  of  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q."  help  me,  either  by  direct  information 
or  references  ?  When  was  he  admitted  a  Fellow 
of  the  Koyal  Society  of  London  ?  A.  C.  M. 

LATIN  TESTAMENT. — I  have  an  imperfect  copy 

of  the  New  Testament  portion  of  a  Latin  Bible, 
printed,  as  I  imagine,  by  Roville,  of  Lyons,  and 
llustrajed  with  woodcuts  by  Jean  Moni.  The 
Dagination  begins  at  p.  945  (Matt,  i.)  and  ends  at 
x  1214  (Rev.  xxii.).  Four  unpaged  indices  add 
bout  fifty-five  leaves  to  the  volume. 

Will  some  one  possessing  a  perfect  copy  of  the 
jook  oblige  me  with  the  number  of  cuts  on  pp. 

947-50,  963-4,  971-2,  1031-2,  and  the  signatures 
f  the  fourth  index  after  003 1  I  also  wish  to 

ascertain  as  nearly  as  possible  the  precise  date  of 
he  edition;  158- is  the  nearest  approximation  in 

i  bookseller's  catalogue.  Didot  (De  la  Gravure 
ur  Bois,  p.  247)  mentions  the  edition  of  1570 
>nly.  L.  X. 

"GIVE'CHLOE,"  &c.— The  Weekly  Sun,  Balti- 
lore,  Saturday,  October  12,  contains  the  following. 
s  anything  known  of  its  origin  ?  I  suspect  that 
onie  Britisher  is  the  author. 

The  following  curious  poem  is  reprinted  from  a  rare 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72. 


copy  of  the  Connecticut  Gazette  of  June  28, 1778,  printed 
in  New  London.  It  may  answer  equally  well  for  the 
present  day : — 

Give  Chloe  a  bushel  of  horse-hair  and  wool, 

Of  paste  and  pomatum  a  pound  ; 
Ten  yards  of  gay  ribbon  to  deck  her  sweet  skull, 
And  gauze  to  encompass  it  round. 

Of  all  the  bright  colours  the  rainbow  displays 
Be  these  ribbons  which  hang  on  her  head  ; 

Be  her  flounces  adapted  to  make  the  folks  gaze, 
And  above  the  whole  work  be  they  spread. 

Let  her  flaps  fly  behind  for  a  yard  at  the  least, 

Let  her  curls  meet  just  under  her  chin ; 
Let  these  curls  be  supported,  to  keep  up  the  jest, 

With  one  hundred,  instead  of  one  pin. 

*  *  *  *  * 

Thus  finish'd  in  taste,  while  on  Chloe  you  gaze, 

You  may  take  the  dear  charmer  for  life  ; 
But  never  undress  her — for,  out  of  her  stays, 

You'll  find  you  have  lost  half  your  wife." 

STEPHEN  JACKSON. 

SIGNS  :  "  THE  THREE  FISHES." — No  modern 
instance  of  this  "  favourite  device  in  the  Middle 
Ages"  is  given  in  Mr.  Hotten's  compendious 
History  of  Signboards  (pp.  230,  472).  I  may, 
therefore,  note  that  the  sign  of  "  The  Three  Fishes" 
is  to  be  found  at  Welch's  Dam,  near  Manea, 
Cambridgeshire.  CUTHBERT  BEDE. 

There  is  a  sign  in  the  Wandsworth  and  Merton 
Koad,  "  The  Old  Sargent."  Who  was  he  ? 

D. 

FINGER  :  PINK. — In  Netherlandish,  Pink  is  a 
name  for  the  little  finger.  I  should  like  to  know 
whether  we  have  any  English  representative.  Pink 
is  very  likely  a  form  of  the  Indo-European  root  for 
5,  and  applied  to  the  fifth  finger.  In  French  there 
is  a  proverb,  "Mon  petit  doigt  me  1'a  dit."  It 
may  be  that  the  little  finger  may  in  folk-lore  have 
properties  attached  to  it  as  possessing  the  magic 
number  5.  HYDE  CLARKE. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — Who  is  the  author  of  the 
line — 

"  Distinct  as  the  billows,  yet  one  as  the  sea," 
quoted  by  Jefferson  Davis  in  his  address  on  the 
3rd  October,  1864  ?  MARS  DENIQUE. 

Gray's  Inn. 

Can  any  of  your  Scottish  readers  give  me  the 
rest  of  the  lines  beginning  with, — 

"  As  honest,  thrifty  Mattie  Grey 

Was  sitting  busy  spinnin', 
She  lookit  up  and  doon  the  brae, 
Saw  Robbin  sarefit  rinnin'." 

It  was  composed  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of 
H.M.  George  IV.  to  Edinburgh  in  1822.      I.  S. 

Who  was  the  author  of  the  following  verse  ? — 
'  Cheat  not  yourselves,  as  most  who  then  prepare 

For  death,  when  life  is  almost  turned  to  fume  ; 
One  thief  was  saved,  that  no  man  need  despair, 
And  but  one  thief,  that  no  one  might  presume  " 

H. 


Thomas  Bussell  published  a  volume  of  Sonnets 
%nd  Miscellaneous  Poems,  1789.  When  was  he 
born  ?  When  did  he  die  ?  One  of  his  sonnets  was 
lighly  praised  by  Gary,  the  translator  of  Dante. 

J.  D. 

In  Todd's  Milton,  2nd  ed.,  1809,  is  a  fine  sonnet 
'by  the  late  Benjamin  Stillingfleet,"  and  dated 
1746.  This  sonnet  is  inserted  in  Trench's  House- 
hold Book  of  Poetry,  but  the  notes  contain  not  a 
word  about  the  author,  and  the  Archbishop  does 
not,  as  in  other  cases,  give  the  writer's  birthday  or 
:he  day  of  his  death.  If  these  dates  are  known,  I 
shall  be  glad  to  have  them.  J.  D, 

What  is  the  name  of  the  author  of  a  small 
volume  entitled  Ghost  Stories  and  Tales  of  Mys- 
tery, Dublin,  James  M'Glashan,  1851?  The 
Dook  is  a  reprint  from  the  Dublin  University 
Magazine.  H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 

"  ALL    THOSE    SEVERAL  HEATHS    OF  WATER  AND 

FISHING  NEAR  THE  SAID  MILLS." — A  conveyance, 
dated  1790,  by  the  Lord  of  the  Manor  of  a  water- 
mill,  contains  a  grant  in  which  is  this  phrase. 
What  does  "  heaths  of  water  and  fishing  "  mean  ? 
I  cannot  find  the  word  "  heaths  "  used  in  respect 
o  water  anywhere.  TEMPLAR. 

PRIVATE  SOLDIERS. — What  is  the  origin  of  the 
term  "  privates"  being  applied  to  common  soldiers? 

F.  H.  H. 

KICHARD  WISEMAN  :  DATE  OF  HIS  BIRTH. — I 
lately  contributed  to  one  of  our  medical  journals  a 

v  biographical  details  relating  to  Kichard  Wise- 
man, Serjeant-Surgeon  to  King  Charles  II.,  and  in 
his  day  the  leading  surgeon  of  this  country.  The 
year  of  Wiseman's  death  was  ascertained  for  me  by 
my  friend  Colonel  Chester,  who  found  the  follow- 
ing entry  in  the  register  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Gar- 
den : — 

'  1676.  Aug.  29.  Richard  Wiseman,  at  the  upper  end 
of  the  church." 

I  am  still  ignorant  of  the  date  of  his  birth. 

J.  DlXON. 

SIR  WILLIAM  DRAKE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  whether  the  above  person,  who  held  the 
manor  of  Staines,  Middlesex,  A.D.  1669,  was  Sir 
William  Drake  of  "  Shardeloes,"  Bucks  (about  the 
same  period),  and  whether  he  was  a  descendant 
of  the  celebrated  Admiral  Sir  Francis,  and  why 
was  he  knighted  ?  J.  L. 

Gray's  Inn. 

PASSAMONTI.  —  Can  any  subscriber  oblige  by 
informing  me  who  he  was,  and  when  or  at  what 
date  he  lived  ?  I  have  seen  a  small  work  of  art 
signed  by  him.  W.  T.  F. 


4'"  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  '72.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


KYLOSBERN  BARONY. 

(4th  S.  v.  vi.  viii.  ix.  passim;  x.  34,  110,  170.) 
I  have  read  with  great  care  and  much  interest 
the  papers  of  ESPEDARE  on  the  boundaries  of  this 
barony,  and  though  I  agree  with  him  that  the 
limits  referred  to  in  the  charter  of  1232  are  in 
the  direction  which  he  indicates,  I  do  not  think 
he  is  altogether  right  in  regard  to  the  excepted 
land.  My  local  knowledge  would  lead  me  to 
suppose  that  it  consisted  of  the  farms  of  Townhead 
and  Townfoot,  of  Auchinleck,  and  possibly  Newton, 
which  three  farms  do  not  appear  to  have  belonged 
to  the  Kirkpatrick  family,  till  the  Earl  of  March,  by 
charter,  gave  them  to  Sir  Thomas  de  Kyrkepatric 
in  1424.  Auchinleck  is  a  high  hill  overlooking 
the  above  farms,  which  are  now  rented  at  2,243L 
Whether  Tybaris  barony  existed  in  1232  I  cannot 
say,  but  at  all  events  about  two  hundred  years 
afterwards  we  find  these  lands  composing  part  of 
this  extensive  barony. 

We  have  no  enumeration  of  the  lands  which 
compose  Kylosbern  barony,  but  I  think  that  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  Gilchristland  farm  would 
form  part  of  it.  The  Kirkpatrick  property  never 
extended  beyond  it.  ESPEDARE  will  observe  that 
Gilchristland  abuts  upon  what  I  consider  to  be  the 
excepted  land  of  the  charter  of  1232,  and  though 
the  limits  of  the  farm  may  have  in  the  course  of 
time  been  somewhat  changed,  it  has  always  formed 
the  outlying  ground  of  the  Kirkpatrick  property, 
close  to  what  now  belongs  to  the  Queensberry  estate, 
and  touching  Townfoot  of  Auchinleck.  The  streams 
of  Poldunelarg  and  Potuisso,  therefore,  will  have 
to  be  sought  in  this  direction.  The  stream  called 
Creehope  burn  is  close  on  the  present  boundary  of 
the  two  farms,  and  if  we  ascend  it  we  come  upon 
what  ESPEDARE  will  find  in  the  large  Ordnance 
Survey  to  be  called  the  "  Straight  Gill,"  known  also 
as  the  "  Dry  Gill,"  which  may  be  regarded  as  the 
"  Macricem  sicherium"  of  the  charter.  The  ground 
after  we  reach  this  gill  is  a  high  ridge  called  "  Din's 
Rig,"  being  the  water-shed,  and  after  passing  it  and 
then  proceeding  downwards  as  the  charter  directs, 
we  come  to  the  Poldivan,  which  I  believe  to  be  the 
Poldunii  of  the  charter  ;  this  is  close,  at  present, 
on  the  limits  of  the  Queensberry  and  Kirkpatrick 
estates.  Poldivan  is  not  the  precise  boundary  of 
the  two  estates,  but  in  this  moorland  district, 
where  the  land  was  of  little  or  no  value,  we  cannot 
expect  that  in  those  days  there  would  be  anything 
but  a  rough  indication  of  a  limit.  Indeed,  I  know 
it  to  have  been  so  till  about  the  year  1770,  as  I 
had  lately  in  my  hands  a  letter  of  the  law  agent  of 
the  Duke  of  Queensberry  at  that  time,  warning 
the  tenant  of  Threapmoor,  the  only  remnant  of 
their  large  property  now  belonging  to  the  Kirk- 
patrick family,  and  which  ESPEDARE  will  find 
close  to  Poldivan,  not  to  pasture  his  sheep  on  that 


moor,  as  the  Duke  of  Queensberry  claimed  it  to  be 
part  of  his  estate. 

I  said  that  the  land  was  of  little  or  no  value  in 
those  days  ;  it  continued  to  be  so  till  within  the 
last  hundred  years.  It  may  interest  some  of  your 
readers  to  have  brought  before  them  the  gradual 
rise  in  value.  I  have  before  me  the  rental  paid 
for  a  large  portion  of  it  during  the  latter  half  of 
the  eighteenth  century  to  the  Duke  of  Queensberry. 
In  1755  the  rent  was  8()Z.  ;  in  1763  it  rose  to  90Z. ; 
in  1766  it  was  110Z.,  at  which  rent  it  continued 
till  1799.  At  the  present  moment  the  same  farm 
is  rented  in  the  valuation  roll  at  1,010?.  I  find 
in  1778  the  rent  of  Threapmoor  was  2?.  4s.  5d,  and 
in  the  valuation  roll  it  is  now  40Z. 

I  was  led  astray  by  the  resemblance  of  Potuisso 
to  the  stream  now  called  Pottis,  but,  as  ESPEDARE 
says,  it  is  quite  out  of  the  line,  and  cannot  possibly 
be  the  stream  of  the  charter.  Possibly  Buttaview 
plantation  may  be  an  echo  of  the  old  word,  but  I 
am  more  inclined  to  believe  that  the  name  has 
altogether  disappeared.  I  would  regard  Creehope 
burn  as  the  Poldunelarg,  falling  into  the  Cample, 
which  would  thus  be  the  Potuisso.  Creehope,  or 
Crichope  burn,  is  the  boundary  of  the  Newton 
farm.  In  this  way  we  have  the  boundary  of  the 
excepted  land  of  1232  clearly  marked  by  this 
stream  along  the  north  as  far  as  its  junction  with  the 
Cample.  Then,  in  regard  to  the  cumulus  lapidum 
of  the  charter,  I  thought  it  might  be  the  cairn  on 
Garrock  hill,  lout  it  is  at  too  great  a  distance,  and 
I  suspect  that  it  must  now  have  disappeared. 
ESPEDARE  will  find  tumuli  marked  on  the  Ord- 
nance Survey  not  far  from  where  I  suppose  the 
boundary  to  have  been.  These  may  originally 
have  been  cairns,  but  they  are  no  longer  so.  These 
cairns,  particularly  in  the  lower  country,  are  often 
used  by  the  proprietor  to  build  dykes,  and  Van- 
dalism does  not  spare  even  sacred  stones,  if  they 
come  conveniently  to  hand.  In  Kirkconnel  parish 
in  Upper  Nithsdale,  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  the 
stone  mentioned  by  Chalmers  in  his  Caledonia,  as 
marking  the  grave  of  St.  Congal,  has  been  used  for 
this  ignoble  purpose,  though  doubtless  without  the 
knowledge  of  its  noble  proprietor. 

The  charter  says  that  Poldunii  is  the  boundary 
between  Glengarrock  and  Kylosbern.  Glengarrock 
would  probably  in  those  days  be  the  name  attached 
to  the  whole  of  the  north-eastern  part  of  Dalgar- 
nock  parish.  It  belongs  now  wholly  to  the 
Queensberry  property,  being  divided  into  the  four 
sheep  farms  of  Garrock  and  Lccharben,  Mitchell- 
slacks  and  Branrig,  Gubhill,  Birkhill,  Knocken- 
shang  and  Windyhill,  Glencorse  and  Corseburn, 
producing  a  rental  at  the  present  moment  of 
3,520Z.  I  think  that  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose 
that  this  part  of  Dalgarnock  parish  ever  formed 
part  of  Kylosbern  barony  :  when  it  is  mentioned 
in  later  times  it  appears  as  part  of  the  extensive 
barony  of  Tybaris.  In  the  inventory  of  the  charters 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72. 


in  Drumlanrig  muniment-room,  I  find  a  charter  of 
1369  by  the  Earl  of  March,  to  which  I  have  already 
referred  (4th  S.  x.  337),  granting,  among  other  lands 
•of  Tybaris,  to  John  Maitland  "  the  lands  of  Glen- 
.garrock,"  and  in  1540  I  find  another  charter 
mentioning  "  the  10  Merkland  of  Upper  Garrock, 
in  the  barony  of  Tibbers." 

ESPEDARE  says — "Almost  certainly  this  Pol- 
divan  burn,  the  Capel,  into  which  it  falls,  and  the 
Ae  water,  which  receives  the  Capel,  formed  together 
the  boundary  of  Kylosbern  barony  on  the  north 
and  north-east "  From  what  I  have  said,  ESPEDARE 
\vill  see  that  I  do  not  agree  with  him  in  this, 
inasmuch  as  I  exclude  all  the  land  to  the  east  of 
Poldivan  from  Kylosbern  barony.  In  fact,  I  do 
not  believe  that  any  portion  of  Dalgarnock  parish, 
in  this  direction,  which  did  not  belong  to  the 
Kirkpatrick  family,  was  ever  included  in  the 
barony  of  Kylosbern.  As  Black  says,  it  was  "  in 
the  middest  of  Dalgarno" ;  and  if  so,  then  we  must 
Jiave  a  portion  of  this  parish  to  the  north-east  to 
overlap,  as  it  were,  Kylosbern  barony. 

The  question  is  not  without  difficulty ;  but  with- 
out wishing  to  be  dogmatic,  I  believe  that  I  will 
be  found  not  far  wrong  as  to  the  limits  which  the 
charter  of  1232  assigns  to  Kylosbern  barony  in  the 
northern  and  eastern  parts  of  Dalgarnock  parish  ; 
in  doing  so,  I  have  to  acknowledge  my  obligations 
to  ESPEDARE  for  drawing  my  attention  to  points 
which  had  escaped  me,  and  in  a  future  paper  I 
shall  give  him  all  the  information  I  have  been  able 
to  cull  from  old  documents  in  regard  to  Briddeburg 
barony.  C.  T.  EAMAGE. 


JOHN  VAN  HAGEN  (4th  S.  x.  393,  438.)— The 
description  of  Luscus's  two  pictures  tallies  very 
closely  with  what  is  known  of  the  sea  pieces  and 
landscapes  of  the  distinguished  painter  called  by 
Bryan,  Stanley,  and  others,  John  Van  Hagen,  who 
was  bom  at  the  Hague  in  1635,  and  died  1679, 
and  is  mentioned  in  most  Dictionaries  of  Painters 
with  great  commendation,  qualified,  however,  with 
the  remark  that  his  pictures  have  faded  in  conse- 
quence of  his  having  used  a  pernicious  Haarlem 
blue.  But  as  Luscus  says  the  date  1715,  coupled 
with  the  name  quoted,  is  written  on  the  back  of 
one  of  the  pictures,  this,  if  it  is  to  be  regarded  as 
the  time  it  was  painted,  must  indicate  a  different 
person.  Nagler  cites  a  John  Vander  Hagen,  born 
at  the  Hague  in  1675  (but  does  not  say  when  he 
died),  who,  after  practising  for  some  time  in  Hol- 
land, came  to  London,  where  he-  painted  small  sea 
pieces  with  great  success,  examples  of  which  he 
says  are  found  in  celebrated  galleries.  Nagler 
adds  that  J.  Watson  engraved  one  of  his  beautiful 
storm  subjects  in  1767,  remarking  that  this  appears 
to  have  been  done  some  time  after  the  artist's 
death.  Siret,  in  his  Dictionnaire  des  Peintres, 
Paris,  1866,  says  that  Nagler  commits  "  une  grave 


erreur"  in  giving  the  date  of  John  Vander  Hagen's 
rirth  as  1675,  assuming  of  course  that  J.  Vander 
Hagen  and  J.  Van  Hagen  are  the  same  person  ; 
mt  if  any  reliance  can  be  placed  on  the  date  1715 
on  the  back  of  Luscus's  picture,  there  were  no 
doubt  two  painters  of  a  somewhat  similar  name, 
nd  Nagler  may  possibly  be  correct.  It  is  curious 
nough  that  Houbraken,  in  his  Groote  Schonburgh 
der  Nederlantsche  Konst-Schilders,  Hag.  1753, 
states  that  J.  Van  Hagen's  pictures  were  sold  off 
t  Amsterdam  in  1715,  and  brought  good  prices. 
He  does  not  say  when  or  where  he  was  born  or 
when  he  died,  but  identifies  him,  however,  by  refer- 
ing  to  his  faded  blue.  Immerzeel,  in  his  recent 
Dictionary  of  Dutch  Painters,  after  giving  an 
iccount  of  Jan  Vander  Hagen,  which  corresponds 
exactly  with  Bryan  and  Stanley's  account  of  John 
Van  Hagen,  and  evidently  indicates  the  same  per- 
son, mentions  a  J.  Hagen  as  a  clever  artist  in 
dgnettes  and  book  illustrations,  and  that  his  works 
were  engraved  by  J.  Vander  Schley,  who  it  appears 
died  in  1779.  There  evidently  is  a  confusion  of 
lames  between  Van  Hagen  and  Vander  Hagen, 
and  I  strongly  suspect  that  the  pictures  in  question 
ire  by  the  well-known  painter,  and  instead  of 
being  painted  in  1715,  were  bought  in  that  year  at 
:he  Amsterdam  sale,  whence  the  puzzling  date. 

HENRY  G.  BOHN. 
North  End  House,  Twickenham. 

THE  UNSTAMPED  PRESS  (4th  S.  x.  367,  415.)— 
MR.  FRANCIS  says  the  imposition  of  the  halfpenny 
tamp  on  the  1st  of  August,  1712,  "  had  the  effect 
of  immediately  stopping  the  publication  of  many 
of  the  then  existing  journals ;  amongst  them  may 
be  mentioned  Addison's*  Spectator."  This  is 
quite  incorrect  as  regards  the  Spectator.  That 
journal  (now  No.  446)  continued  to  flourish  from 
this  date  till  the  6th  of  December  following 
(No.  555)  ;  and  it  is  doubtful  if  the  halfpenny 
stamp  had  anything  to  do  with  its  stopping  at  all. 
At  all  events.  Sir  Eichard  Steele,  in  his  valedictory 
address  in  this  (then)  last  number,  "after  balancing 
his  accounts  with  all  his  creditors  for  wit  and 
learning,"  as  he  wittily  terms  his  acknowledgments 
to  his  various  contributors,  says  : — 

"The  tax  on  each  half-sheet  has  brought  into  the 
Stamp  Office,  one  week  with  the  other,  above  20Z.  a  week, 
arising  from  this  single  paper,  notwithstanding  it  at  first 
reduced  it  to  less  than  half  the  number  that  was  usually 
printed  before  the  tax  was  laid." 

This  would  give  a  return  of  Wl.  a  day  on  a 
circulation  of  1,600  numbers,  or  60L  a  week  on  a 
circulation  of  9,600  numbers,  exclusive  of  stamps. 
These  figures  may  enable  those  who  understand 
these  matters  to  judge.  Before  the  stamp  the 
price  of  the  Spectator  was  a  penny  ;  after,  two- 


*  I  must  also  demur  to  its  being  called  Addison's 
Spectator.  Although  he  unquestionably  contributed 
largely  both  to  its  matter  and  success,  the  journal  appears 
to  have  been  owned  by  Steele.—  Vide  No.  555. 


4'1'  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


pence.  One  halfpenny  was  to  pay  for  the  stamp, 
and  the  other  was  to  compensate  for  the  antici- 
pated deficiency  of  circulation. 

May  I,  without  intruding  too  much  on  your 
valuable  space,  conclude  with  an  amusing  extract 
on  this  virtual  gagging  of  the  press,  by  Dean 
Swift,  in  his  Journal  to  Stella,  August  7th,  1712  ? — 

"  Do  you  know  that  all  Grub  Street  is  dead  and  gone 
last  week  '?  No  more  ghosts  or  murders  now  for  love  or 
money.  I  plied  it  close  the  last  fortnight,  and  published 
ait  least  seven  papers  of  my  own,  besides  some  other 
people's ;  but  now  every  single  half-sheet  pays  a  half- 
penny to  the  Queen.  The  Observator  is  fallen ;  the 
Medleys  are  jumbled  together  with  the  Flying  Post ;  the 
Examiner  is  deadly  sick;  the  Spectator  keeps  up,  and 
doubles  its  price  :  I  know  not  how  long  it  will  hold. 
Have  you  seen  the  red  stamp  the  papers  are  marked 
with  ]  Methinks  it  is  worth  a  halfpenny." 

Most  of  your  readers  are  probably  aware  the 
Spectator  was  recommenced  with  No.  556,  on 
June  18th,  1714,  and  died  December  20th  of  the 
.same  year,  having  completed  635  numbers.  The 
so-called  S2)ectator  afterwards  attempted  was  a 
piracy  of  that  illustrious  name,  and  very  soon 
became  defunct.  MEDWEIG. 

The  following  note  relative  to  the  "  Unstamped 
Press  "  may  not  be  altogether  devoid  of  interest. 
During  the  early  part  of  1855,  immediately  prior 
to  the  repeal  of  the  compulsory  newspaper  stamp 
duty,  some  parts  of  the  country  were  inundated 
with  "specimen"  copies  of  unstamped  penny  papers, 
which  their  publishers  contemplated  issuing 
regularly  so  soon  as  the  law  would  permit  them  to 
do  so.  Some,  in  compliance  with  both  the  spirit 
and  the  letter  of  the  old  law,  were  issued  at  in: 
tervals  of  more  than  twenty-six  days  each  ;  but  in 
one  case,  to  my  personal  knowledge,  an  ingenious 
and  enterprising  embryo  newspaper  proprietor  in 
the  West  of  Scotland  successfully  evaded  the  law 
by  making  a  slight  change  in  the  title  of  his  paper 
every  morning.  Each  copy  in  place  of  being 
numbered,  was  described  as  a  "specimen,"  the 
slightest  change  in  the  title  being  deemed 
.sufficient  to  make  every  successive  issue  a  distinct 
publication  from  its  predecessors.  Whether  this 
ingenious  device  would  have  stood  the  test  had  it 
been  argued  before  a  legal  tribunal,  I  am  unable 
to  say  ;  at  all  events  immediately  on  the  passing 
of  the  new  act,  this  Protean  journal  abandoned  all 
its  aliases,  resumed  its  original  title  and  continued 
to  flourish  for  some  time  as  a  daily  morning  news- 
paper. MR.  RAYNER  is  in  error  when  he  states 
that  the  halfpenny  stamp  was  remitted  from  1747 
to  1761.  I  have  now  before  me  a  copy  of  the 
York  Courantfor  Tuesday,  January  23,  1749 — 50, 
which  bears  a  distinct  trace  of  the  stamp,  though 
a  part  of  it  has  been  torn  away. 

ALEXANDER  PATERSON. 

Barnsley,  Yorks. 

WALTER  SCOTT  AND  "  CALLER  HERRIN"  (4th  S. 
x.  249,  318,  354,  459.)— Many  years  ago,  while 


conversing  with  the  late  W.  Tait,  of  Edinburgh, 
editor  and  proprietor  of  Tait's  Magazine,  some 
allusion  was  made  to  this  air.  I  had  said  that  it 
reminded  me  strongly  of  Mozart's  Turkish  Rondo, 
which  indeed  must  have  suggested  it,  and  he  then 
informed  me  that  it  was  composed  by  the  band- 
master of  a  regiment  stationed  at  Edinburgh  Castle. 
I  see  that  it  is  now  attributed  to  Nathaniel  Gow, 
in  the  posthumous  memoir  signed  J.  M'G,  which  is 
prefixed  to  the  collected  edition  of  the  dance  music 
of  Nathaniel  and  that  of  his  father,  Neil  Gow. 
Nevertheless  the  name  of  the  tune  does  not  appear 
in  the  Index  to  that  volume,  although  it  is  a  general 
collection  of  airs,  old  and  new,  and  by  various 
composers.  It  is  not  probable  that  Nathaniel 
Gow,  who  was  himself  a  music  publisher,  should 
have  allowed  everybody  else  to  print  his  composi- 
tion. I  recollect  it  perfectly  well  so  printed,  while 
Gow  was  carrying  on  business — as,  for  instance,  the 
arrangement  by  Philip  Knapton,  published  by 
Goulding  &  D'Almaine.  A  distinction  is  evidently 
to  be  drawn  between  the  composition  of  the  tune 
and  the  arrangement  of  the  words  of  the  Baroness 
Nairn  to  the  air.  The  claim  of  Nathaniel  Gow 
must,  to  all  appearance,  be  limited  to  the  latter. 
Such  a  mistake  is  easily  made. 

WM.  CHAPPELL. 

THE  STAMFORD  MERCURY  (4th  S.  x.  294,  357.) 
— On  this  subject  MEDWEIG  tries  back  upon  an  old 
scent.  The  CertaineNewes  he  quotes  from  Tirnperley 
is  of  course  Butter's  weekly  sheet.  How  far  this 
answers  the  condition  of  a  "weekly  newspaper" 
has  long  been  a  moot  point.  I  am  disposed  to 
look  favourably  upon  its  claim,  as  it  contained 
news  (such  as  it  was),  and  was  for  some  time  con- 
secutively numbered.  It  is,  I  think,  generally 
conceded  that  it  was  at  least  the  "  forerunner  "  of 
the  weekly  press. 

The  paper  printed  by  Barker  at  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne  has  no  right  whatever  to  be  called 
"  the  first  provincial  newspaper."  It  was  simply 
a  report  of  military  proceedings,  printed  from  a 
travelling  press  attached  to  the  King's  army  ;  it 
had  no  local  affinities,  and  did  not  even  pretend  to 
give  any  general  local  news.  It  halted  where  the 
camp  was  pitched,  and  was  rather  a  bulletin  or  an 
untrustworthy  "  circular,"  issued  for  the  encourage- 
ment of  the  party,  than  a  newspaper,  under  the 
widest  and  wildest  construction  of  the  word. 
Cromwell  subsequently  adopted  the  idea  ;  but 
these  fugitive  sheets  had  no  connexion  with  the 
localities  from  which  they  happened  to  be  issued. 
ALEXANDER  ANDREWS. 

Stoke  Newington. 

MR.  ANDREWS  is  mistaken  in  supposing  that  this 
paper  was  published  in  yearly  volumes  :  there  were 
two  half-yearly  volumes.  He  only  confirms  the 
belief  that  this  series  of  the  Stamford  Mercury 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72. 


commenced  in  1713,  or,  as  it  was  called  in  the*>ld 
style,  1712. 

MEDWEIG  refers  to  the  press  under  the  Stuarts. 
I  only  referred  to  its  revival  after  the  final  revolu- 
tion in  1688. 

Drakard,  in  his  History  of  Stamford  (1822),  also 
mentions  1712  as  about  the  date  when  the  pub- 
lishers, Thomson  &  Baily,  established  it  within 
the  borough,  but  he  mentions  its  previous  publica- 
tion without  the  borough  limits.  His  statements 
are  vague.  It  would  be  almost  a  miracle  if  Stam- 
ford had  a  weekly  paper  for  ten  years  previously  to 
any  other  provincial  town  in  England.  But  I  do 
not  deny  the  fact  to  be  so,  I  only  ask  proof  of  it. 
The  date  1695  would  be  set  down  as  its  commence- 
ment if  any  one  took  volume  34  for  1729,  and  sup- 
posed erroneously  that  the  volumes  were  only 
issued  yearly. 

The  above  local  historian  says  that  the  Corpora- 
tion of  Stamford  made  the  publishers  free  of  the 
borough,  on  condition  that  they  printed  their 
official  papers  for  some  time  gratuitously,  a  fact  of 
which  the  truth  and  date  may  perhaps  be  ascer- 
tained. 

Drakard  also  mentions  that  the  earliest  form  of 
the  Mercury  was  a  small  4to.,  price  three  halfpence. 
That  was  the  price  and  form  of  the  paper  in  1728. 

E.  C. 

JOHN  CLAYPOLE'S  DESCENDANTS  (4th  S.  x.  418.) 
— There  occurs  the  following  entry  in  the  Walthani- 
stow  parish  register  : — "  Dec.  11,  1674,  was  buried 
a  child  of  Mr.  Claypoole's,  son-in-law  to  Oliver 
Cromwell,"  &c.  Lysons  quotes  this,  adding,  this 
child  was  not  by  Cromwell's  daughter,  but  by  Mr. 
Claypoole's  second  wife,  who  was  buried  at  Wal- 
thamstow,  Oct.  10,  1692. 

Here,  at  least,  is  one  other  child  of  Claypole, 
by  his  second  wife.  WALTHEOF. 

THE  REAL  AUTHOR  OF  "  DE  MORGAN'S  PRO- 
BABILITIES" (4th  S.  x.  407.) — The  heading,  a? 
above,  of  your  correspondent  2.'s  note  is  apt  to 
mislead.  It  is  so  worded  as  to  convey  the  idea 
that  De  Morgan's  works  on  Probabilities  are 
wrongly  attributable  to  him.  Moreover,  both  2 
and  the  British  Museum  official  are  inexact  in 
attributing  any  published  treatise  on  Probability 
to  the  late  Sir  J.  W.  Lubbock  alone,  for  the  credil 
of  it,  rather  over-estimated,  really  belongs  as  much 
to  Mr.  Bethune.  Sir  J.  W.  Lubbock  himself— 
in  quoting  it  in  the  Assurance  Magazine  for 
October,  1860 — thus  words  his  reference,  "  See 
Bethune  and  Lubbock  on  Probability,  p.  9." 

That   De  Morgan   was  the  real    author  of  th< 
elaborate  and  justly  esteemed  treatises  on  Proba 
bilities  published  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Metropoli 
tana  and  in  Lardner's  Cabinet  Cyclopaedia,  is  an 
absolute  and  irrefutable  certainty.     Nor  is  there 
ground  for  believing  that,  except  for  the  accidenta 


ircumstance  of  a  few  copies  of  the  tract  on 
°robability  having  been  bound  with  De  Morgan's 
lame  lettered  on  the  back,  there  would  have  been 
my  doubt  about  the  authorship  of  this  far  less 
mportant  work  by  Lubbock  and  Bethune,  which 
icarcely  deserves  the  name  of  treatise.  It  consists 
>f  sixty-four  pages,  including  ten  pages  of  mor- 
ality tables  and  fourteen  pages  of  historical  matter. 
!t  would  be  difficult  to  show  that  there  was  ever 
my  real  want  of  knowledge,  by  those  who  cared  to 
nquire,  as  to  who  were  its  authors,  although  their 
names  did  not  appear  appended  to  the  tract  as 
issued  under  the  superintendence  of  the  Society  for 
the  Diffusion  of  Useful  Knowledge  ;  and  its 
separate  issue  in  a  paper  cover  was  continued  in 
1843,  when  the  same  Society  published  the 
standard  work  by  the  late  David  Jones,  then 
Actuary  of  the  Universal  Life  Assurance  Society, 
On  the  Value  of  Annuities  and  Reversionary  Pay- 
nents  (about  1,200  pages,  octavo).  But  the  tract 
on  Probability  was  sold,  bound  up  with  the  im- 
pressions of  Jones's  work,  dated  1844,  for  which  a 
new  title-page  was  printed,  with  the  words  "  To 
which  is  appended  a  treatise  on  Probability,  by 
Sir  J.  W.  Lubbock,  Bart.,  F.K.S.,  and  J.  E.  Drink- 
water  Bethune,  Esq.,  A.M."  So  that  who  were 
the  authors  has  been  long  and  widely  known. 

FREDK.  HENDRIKS. 

LANERCOST  ABBEY  (4th  S.  x.  328.)— I  made  a 
complete  analysis  (with  an  index  and  copious  ex- 
tracts) of  the  Chartulary  of  Lanercost  from  the 
Carlisle  MS.,  which  is  printed  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Society  of  Literature. 

M.  E.  C.  WALCOTT,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 

ORIENTATION  (4th  S.  x.  413.)— The  "Orienta- 
tion "  of  churches  "  begins  and  ends  "  at  the  sun- 
rising,  and  whether  MR.  HACKWOOD  had  to  build 
a  church  either  in  Honolulu  or  anywhere  else,  if 
he  would  build  it  after  the  ancient  model,  all  he 
would  have  to  do  would  be  to  get  up  with  the  sun, 
and  then  all  his  doubts  would  vanish  "  as  the 
morning  dew."  EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"TURE"  OR  "CHEWRE"  (4th  S.  x.  4 13.) -This 
word  would  seem  to  be  from  A.S.,  dure,  dur,  duru 
(G.  Thiir,  Gr.  Ovpa),  a  door,  a  gate  ;  literally  an 
opening,  passage.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

This  word  is  used  in  the  village  from  which  I 
write  in  the  sense  mentioned  by  your  correspondent 
as  designating  a  narrow  passage,  but  it  is  pro- 
nounced as  a  dissyllable,  as  though  spelled  "  tuer." 
Doubtless  its  derivation  is  to  be  found  in  the  Ger. 
Thilre,  from  S-i'pa.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

Ducklington,  Oxon. 

THE  BROAD  ARROW  (4th  S.  x.  332.)  -The  origin 
and  first  use  by  Government  of  this  mark  for 
national  property  have  been  discussed  in  "  N.  &  Q." 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


477 


The  points  cannot  be  pronounced,  settled,  but  it 
seems  the  first  use,  for  which  B.  C.  inquires,  was 
when  Lord  Sydney,  afterwards  Earl  of  Eomney, 
was  Master  General  of  the  Ordnance,  1693—1702, 
the  barbed  dart's  head  (vheon  in  heraldry)  being 
that  nobleman's  crest  or  cognizance. .  W.  T.  M, 
Sliinfield  Grove. 

Benchmare  would  corrupt  from  Keltic  pwnc 
mawr,  great  point.  E.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

PINS  (4th  S.  x.  408.)— The  following  rhymes  are 
well  known  in  Worcestershire  : — - 
"  See  a  pin  and  let  it  lie, 
Sure  to  want  before  you  die ; 
See  a  pin  and  let  it  lay, 
Will  have  ill  luck  all  the  day." 

I  have  frequently  heard  the  following  in  Cornwall  : 
"  To  see  a  pin  and  let  it  lie, 
You'll  want  a  pin  before  you  die.', 

WM.  PENGELLY. 
Torquay. 

DURHAM  CATHEDRAL  (4th  S.  x.  411.)— Let  MR. 
BOUCHIER  refer  to  Letters  to  and  from  the  late 
Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.,  by  Hester  Lynch  Piozzi, 
1788,  vol.  1,  page  106. 

The  following  is  the  extract  he  requires,  I  should 
think. 

"The  next  stage  brought  us  to  Durham,  a  place  of 
which  Mr.  Thrale  bad  me  take  particular  notice.  The 
Bishop's  palace  has  the  appearance  of  an  old  feudal 
castle,  built  upon  an  eminence,  and  looking  down  upon 
the  river,  upon  which  was  formerly  thrown  a  drawbridge, 
as  I  suppose  to  be  raised  at  night,  lest  the  Scots  should 
pass  it. 

The  cathedral  has  a  massyness  and  solidity  such  as  I 
have  seen  in  no  other  place ;  it  rather  awes  than  pleases, 
as  it  strikes  with  a  kind  of  gigantick  dignity,  and  aspires 
to  no  other  praise  than  that  6f  rocky  solidity  and  inde- 
terminate duration." 

A.  COCHRANE. 

48,  Hilldrop  Crescent. 

THE  SLOPING  OF  CHURCH  FLOORS  (4th  S.  x.  429.) 
— This  is  sometimes  found  in  old  churches.  At 
Middleton  Tyas  Church,  near  Eichmond  in  York- 
shire, the  caps  of  the  nave  arcade  on  one  side 
(Norman)  drop  successively  eastward.  In  the 
opposite  and  later  arcade  they  ar.e  level.  Whether 
the  floor  now  slopes  or  not  ]>  cannot  say,  for  the 
church  has  been  repewed  and  refloored.  Old 
floors,  I  believe,  rise  as  often  from  west  to  east  as 
from  east  to  west.  That  of  the  nave  of  St.  Albans 
Abbey  rises  very  considerably  in  the  former 
direction. 

The  practical  advantage  of  a  rise  from  east  to 
west  in  a  nave  floor  is  rather  specious  than  real, 
except  as  it  may  affect  the  cost  of  erection. 

J.  T.  MlCKLETHWAITE,  F.S.A. 

SURNAMES  (4th  S.  x.  431.) — MR.  HACKWOOD 
asks  whether  the  primary  colours  are  ever  met 


with  as  surnames  ;  Messrs.  Eed,  Blue  or  Yellow  ? 
In  Germany  Blau  is  a  common  surname  among 
the  Jews,  and  Blaaiuo  (Blue  in  Dutch)  is  the 
name  of  several  Dutch  families.  Both  and  Bothe 
(Eed)  are  frequent  names  in  Germany,  and  so  are 
Lerouge  and  Leroux  in  France.  The  latter  cor- 
responds with  our  Eedhead,  which  I  find  in  the 
Directory,  and  Eoussel  is  probably  derived  from 
the  same  meaning.  Gelb  or  Lejaunc  as  surnames, 
I  have  never  met  with.  A.  E. 

Brookes's  Club. 

"  Blue "  is  a  Highland  name  occasionally  met 
with.  I  had  a  patient  of  that  name  in  Edinburgh. 

J.  BATTY  TUKE,  M.D.,  F.E.C.P. 
Cupar. 

JOHN  DE  VATIGUERRO  (4th  S.  ix.  445.) — Of  this 
mediaeval  monkish  prophet  nothing  certain  is 
known,  but  that  he  was  a  monk,  bearing  "  in  reli- 
gion "  the  name  of  Saint  Cesarius.  His  book  of 
prophecies  was  published  as  Liber  Mirabilis  in 
1524,  and  has  passed  into  all  subsequent  collec- 
tions of  French  popular  prophecies. 

D.  BLAIR. 

Melbourne. 

SUPERSTITIONS  ABOUT  BAPTISM  (4th  S.  x.  413.) 
— When  there  are  boys  and  girls  to  be  baptized, 
the  boys  must  come  first,  or  the  girls  will  have 
hair  on  their  faces  and  the  boys  none.  The  mother 
must  not  leave  the  house  till  she  goes  to  be 
churched.  Before  going  out  she  must  step  upon  a 
chair  or  steps,  and  then  come  down,  as  it  is  not 
lucky  if  you  do  not  sro  up  before  you  go  down. 

*  MgA.McC. 

I  have  heard  it  seriously  asserted  that,  if  the 
female  is  baptized  before  the  male,  she  will  have 
a  beard.  This  I  believe  is  a  Norfolk  superstition. 

F.  W.  M. 

Egham  Vicarage,  Staines. 

GOOD  CONDUCT  MEDALS  FOR  BRITISH  SOLDIERS 
(4th.  S.  x.  427.) — I  beg  to  inform  CRESCENT  that 
the  work  he  quotes,  viz.  Military  Collections  and 
Remarks,  published  by  Major  Donkin,  1777,  is  in 
the  Library  of  the  Eoyal  United  Service  Institution, 
and  the  good  conduct  badges  of  the  5th  Eegiment 
of  Foot  (afterwards  Fusiliers)  are  among  the 
collection  of  medals  preserved  in  the  museum  of  the 
above  Institution,  which  I  shall  be  very  happy  to 
show  him.  SIBBALD  D.  SCOTT. 

THE  EEV.  EANN  KENNEDY  (4th  S.  x.  451.)— This 
gentleman,  I  apprehend,  was  a  clergyman  in  Bir- 
mingham, whom  I  well  remember.  He  died,  I 
think,  about  1840.  He  was  the  father  of  the 
illustrious  band  of  Cambridge  scholars,  three  of 
whom  got  nearly  all  the  classical  honours  that 
could  be  got,  and  the  fourth  was  only  prevented 
by  the  ill-advised  connexion  between  mathematical 
and  classical  honours,  now  done  away  with,  which 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72. 


also  hindered  two  of  the  others  obtaining  the  Chifn- 
cellor's  medal. 

I  think  only  two  are  living  ;  the  elder,  the 
eminent  and  courteous  Professor  of  Greek  at  Cam- 
bridge, Dr.  Benjamin  Kennedy  ;  the  other,  one  of 
H.M.  Inspectors  of  Schools,  Rev.  Wm.  Kennedy 
(Privy  Council  Office).  Either  of  them  would  no 
.doubt  answer  the  question.  LYTTELTON. 

'"FLORENCE"  (4th  S.  x.  154,  300.)— As  Finin 
'or  Fineen  was  translated  Florence  by  the  English, 
I  presume  that  in  the  English  language  it  expressed 
the  same  thing  or  quality  which  Finin  did  in  the 
Irish.  The  English  version  was  probably  derived 
from  Flora,  the  goddess  of  flowers;  it  may  also 
have  meant  white  or  fair.  At  the  present  time  the 
Spaniards  use  the  word  floreti  when  speaking  of 
anything  very  white  or  fine.  The  name  in  Irish 
is  derived  from  Fionn,  which  means  pale,  white, 
fair,  &c.  The  noun  is  Finne,  whiteness,  paleness. 
Originally  it  may  have  been  used  to  distinguish 
men  of  the  same  family,  but  of  different  com- 
plexions, as  Fionn  or  Fin  McCarthy,  white  McCar- 
thy; McCarthyreagh,  grey  McCarthy;  or  it  may 
have  been  used  to  distinguish  men  of  different 
stature  or  size,  as  McCarthymore,  big  McCarthy ; 
McCarthyfionn  or  Fin  McCarthy,  little  McCarthy. 
In  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  it  was 
not  used  in  either  of  these  senses,  it  had  become  a 
permanent  family  name.  As  to  the  name  Finin 
or  Fineen,  it  is  merely  a  diminutive  of  Fin  or 
Fionn ;  perhaps  it  was  the  pet  name.  In  any  case, 
Florence  was  formerly  a  man's  name  ;  but  in  these 
days  of  woman's  rights  we  cannot  expect  that  the 
ladies  will  allow  us  to  monopolize  a  pretty  name. 
On  some  parts  of  the  Continent  they  compromise 
the  matter;  the  ladies  rejoice  under  the  names  of 
Florentina  and  Florencia,  and  the  sterner  sex  under 
those  of  Florentin,  Florien,  and  Floris. 

CUMEC  O'LYNN. 

EPPING  HUNT  (4th  S.  x.  373,  399,  460.)— A  fine 
stag  is  turned  out  every  Easter  Monday.  I  repeat 
that  your  correspondent  might  with  little  trouble 
have  ascertained  this  fact  from  any  of  the  alder- 
men, some  of  whom  generally  attend.  D. 

ANCIENT  AND  MODERN  BLONDINS  (4th  S.  x. 
181.) — Those  interested  in  the  subject  of  ancient 
Blondins  may  consult  with  advantage  Cardan's 
Do  Subtilitate,  libri  xxi.,  Svo.  Lugduni,  1551.  It 
contains  some  remarkable  stories  of  high-rope 
exploits.  Those  who  object  to  the  Latin  version 
may  turn  to  a  quaint  old  French  translation,  Les 
Livres  intitules  la  Subtilite,  sm.  4to.  Paris,  1556. 

T.  WESTWOOD. 
Brussels. 

POLITICAL  BALLADS  (4tn  S.  x.  427.)— I  think 
the  review  spoken  of  in  the  verses  quoted  by  MR. 
CHATTOCK  was  the  review  held  upon  Salisbury 


Plain  in  1722.  It  was  celebrated  in  "  An  Epistle 
to  Dr.  Edward  Young,  at  Eastbury,  in  Dorsetshire, 
on  the  review  at  Sarum,  1722,"  by  Christopher 
Pitt.  Mr.  Pitt's  verses  are  very  good,  but  are 
full  of  praises,  extravagant  and  false.  A  pagan 
writing  of  one  of  the  gods  of  the  Greek  Mythology 
would  probably  have  used  similar  language.  He 
seems  to  have  received  impressions  from  beholding 
the  object  of  his  idolatry  which  contemporary 
history — to  speak  with  moderation — fails  to  justify. 
It  showed  some  insensibility  to  such  praises  that 
Mr.  Pitt  should  have  died  in  possession  only  of  the 
benefice  of  Pimperne.  But  Dr.  Edward  Young 
must,  I  think,  have  winced  a  little  when  he .  read 
what  I  now  quote,  and  a  great  deal  more  of  the 
same  kind  which  I  do  not  quote  : — 

"  I  saw  him,  Young,  and  to  these  ravish'd  eyes 
Ev'n  now  his  godlike  figure  seems  to  rise  ; 
Mild  yet  majestick  was  the  monarch's  mien, 
Lovely  tho'  great,  and  awful  tho'  serene, 
(More  than  a  coin  or  picture  can  unfold 
Too  faint  the  colours  and  too  base  the  gold) 
At  the  blest  sight,  transported  and  amaz'd 
One  universal  shout  the  thousands  rais'd, 
And  crowds  on  crowds  grew  loyal  as  they  gaz'd." 

D.  P. 
Stuart's  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

THE  GOLDEN  FRONTAL  AT  MILAN  (4th  S.  x. 
432.) — I  beg  to  refer  MR.  PIGGOT  to  Labarte's 
Handbook  of  the  Arts  of  the  Middle  Ages,  &c., 
London,  1855,  wherein,  at  pages  210-11,  he  will 
find  a  concise  notice  of  the  "Palliotto"  (as  this 
monument,  the  Golden  Frontal,  is  usually  styled), 
and  the  name  of  the  master  goldsmith,  there  given 
as  "Wolvinus."  A  foot-note  at  p.  211  (and  this 
is  immediately  to  the  point  of  MR.  PIGGOT'S 
inquiry)  states  that  "  M.  I)u  Sommerard  has  given 
a  fine  coloured  engraving  of  it  in  his  Album,  10th 
Series,  pi.  xviii." 

Some  years  ago  I  examined  a  number  of  detached 
plates  from  Du  Sommerard,  which  I  found  for  sale 
at  Mr.  Daniell's,  Mortimer  Street,  Eegent  Street, 
and  suggest  to  MR.  PIGGOT  that  he  may  very 
possibly  find  there  the  engraving  mentioned  above. 

CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

This  is  figured  to  a  small  scale  front  and  back, 
and  I  think  sides  also,  in  D'Agincourt's  work. 

J.  T.  M. 

WEDGWOOD  (4th  S.  x.  432.)— Without  an  exa- 
mination of  MR.  COULSON'S  Wedgwood  plate,  it 
is  difficult  to  give  even  an  approximate  date  to 
his  specimen,  as,  according  to  Mr.  Chaffers,  the 
business  established  by  Josiah  Wedgwood  at 
Etruria  is  'still  carried  on  by  his  grandsons  and 
great-grandsons,  and  the  name  Wedgwood  con- 
tinues, I  know,  to  be  stamped  on  their  ware.  It 
is,  however,  likely  that  the  plate  in  question  is  an 
eighteenth  century  example.  Josiah  Wedgwood 
produced  his  fine  cream-coloured  ware  in  1762, 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


and  within  a  short  time  the  manufacture  of  this 
ware  (afterwards  called  Queen's  ware)  increased 
enormously;  and  about  1790  this  particular  inven- 
tion was  in  the  greatest  state  of  perfection. 

The  above  information  is  gathered  out  of  Maries 
and  Monograms  on  Pottery  and  Porcelain,  by 
W.  Chaffers,  F.S.A.,  1866.  ' 

There  is  now  on  exhibition  at  South  Kensing- 
ton a  very  fine  deep  dish  and  cover  of  Wedgwood's 
cream-coloured  ware,  with  border  of  green  and 
gold,  and  arms  of  an  ecclesiastical  dignitary ;  date 
on  label,  "about  1780."  CRESCENT. 

Wimbledon. 

THE  O'HAGAN  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  432.)— Your 
correspondent  will  find  an  ample  history  of  the 
O'Hagan  family,  written  by  an  erudite  member 
of  that  family,  in  the  current  numbers  of  the 
Limerick  Reporter  and  Tipperary  Vindicator  news- 
paper. The  history  in  question  is  likely  to  contain 
all  accessible  information  of  the  family,  ancient 
and  modern.  MAURICE  LENIHAN,  M.K.I.A. 

Limerick. 

"  I  TOO  IN  ARCADIA  "  (4th  S.  x.  432.) — There  is 
a  celebrated  picture  by  Poussin  of  some  Arcadian 
shepherds  standing  near  a  tomb,  and  reading  with 
surprise  the  words  upon  it,  "  Et  in  Arcadia  ego." 

Mrs.  Hemans  has  written  a  poem  on  the  subject 
in  her  Songs  for  Summer  Hours,  translating  the 
words  into  "  I  too,  shepherds,  in  Arcadia  dwelt." 

There  is  a  notice  of  the  picture  in  Lady  Bless- 
ington's  Idler  in  Italy.  See  also  a  curious  passage 
in  Amory's  Ladies  of  Great  Britain,  vol.  i.  24. 

H.  A.  B. 

"  Auch  ich  ward  in  Arcadien  geboren." 

Schiller,  Gedichle. 
A.  L. 

DUPLICATES  IN  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM  (4th  S- 
x.  332,  399.)— I  did  not  happen  to  see  Mr.  G.  0- 
Trevelyan's  letters  in  the  Times  concerning  the 
duplicates  in  the  British  Museum  Library.  As  I 
do  not  know  how  he  might  fence  and  guard  his 
suggestion,  it  is  not  fair  for  me  to  find  fault  with 
it.  The  form  which  it  takes  in  OWLET'S  note  can 
have  a  very  valid  objection  raised  against  it.  The 
British  Museum  is  the  library  of  Great  Britain — 
the  place  where,  when  other  research  has  failed, 
we  expect,  with  some  confidence,  to  find  the  books 
of  which  we  are  in  search.  Now  it  has  happened 
to  me  on  two  occasions,  that  I  have  gone  all  the 
way  from  my  home  in  the  northern  part  of  Lindsey 
to  London  for  the  purpose  of  working  up  a  subject, 
and  have  found,  when  I  arrived  in  the  Museum, 
that  the  book  I  wanted  was  engaged  ;  that  is,  on 
the  first  occasion  it  was  at  the  binder's,  on  the 
second  it  was  being  used  by  another  reader.  It  so 
happened  that  on  both  these  occasions  there  was  a 
duplicate  copy  at  hand  (in  the  King's  Library,  I 
think),  and  I  was  saved  from  great  inconvenience. 


After  I  had  had  a  long  and  expensive  journey,  I  should 
have  felt  myself  hardly  used  if  the  answer  had  been, 
"  We  used  to  have  a  duplicate  copy  of  this  book, 
sir,  but  it  has  been  given  to  the  free  library  at 

There  is  another  reason  which  I  imagine  would 
affect  many  of  the  so-called  duplicates.  All  students 
of  our  literature  know  that  in  many  books,  old 
and  new, — the  first  folio  Shakspeare,  the  first 
edition  of  Paradise  Lost,  and  Berington's  Memoirs 
of  Panzani,  for  example, — there  are  differences  in 
the  copies.  It  is  surely  needful  that  a  specimen 
of  each  type  of  an  edition  should  be  found  in  the 
national  library.  Many  books,  too,  in  the  British 
Museum  contain  important  manuscript  notes,  which 
circumstance  at  once  removes  them  altogether  from 
the  class  of  duplicates. 

As  a  student  who  values  the  British  Museum 
very  highly,  I  should  be  deeply  pained  if  there  were 
any  compulsory  legislation  on  the  point.  I  have, 
however,  no  objection  to  a  "  Permissive  Bill."  The 
authorities  there  may  be  trusted  unreservedly.  If 
there  is  an  accumulation  of  useless  duplicates  in  any 
portion  of  the  library,  it  would  certainly  be  a  very 
good  thing  if  they  were  distributed  where  they 
would  be  useful.  But  it  would  be  a  heavy  mis- 
fortune for  men  of  letters  if  a  measure,  the  carrying 
out  of  which  can  only  be  conducted  with  safety  by 
men  who  thoroughly  understand  the  science  of 
bibliography  and  the  wants  of  the  public,  were 
taken  out  of  the  hands  of  capable  persons  and 
legislated  for  by  a  body  like  the  British  Parliament^ 
the  great  majority  of  whose  members  are  not  among 
those  who  use  the  national  book  collection. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  near  Brigg. 

TENNYSON'S  "  CHARGE  OF  THE  Six  HUNDRED  " 
(4th  S.  x.  338,  390.) — The  similarity  of  this  to 
Drayton's  Agincourt  is  very  noticeable.  Perhaps- 
this  was  what  Mr.  Tennyson  intended ;  for  Dray- 
ton's  ode  is  well  known,  a  fact  of  which  MR. 
HOOPER  does  not  appear  to  be  aware.  "Pla- 
giarism" is  a  wrong  word  here,  unless  Longfellow's 
Skeleton  in  Armour,  written  before,  and  the  clever 
Ode  to  Tobacco,  by  C.  S.  C.,  written  since,  be 
also  plagiarisms.  The  effect  of  Scott's  Pibroch  of 
Donuil,  though  a  different  arrangement  of  the 
dactylic  metre,  is  much  the  same.  I  wish  MR. 
HOOPER  all  success  for  his  forthcoming  edition  of 
Dray  ton.  Spenser's  Faery  Queen,  though  seldom 
read,  is  often  found  on  the  drawing-room  table. 
Why  should  not  The  Polyolbion  attain  a  similar 
popularity  ?  For  in  spite  of  its  monotony  and  the 
tiresome  sameness  of  its  personifications,  some  part 
of  it  is  interesting  to  every  one. 

J.  H.  I.  OAKLEY. 
Melton  Mowbray. 

JOHN  BLAKISTON  (4th  S.   x.  329,  398.)— MR. 
PEACOCK  does  not  give  the  real  reason  why  the 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72. 


widow  of  Blakiston  the  regicide  received  a  cfbta- 
tion.  He  gives  us  the  reasons  which  the  managers 
of  the  House  of  Commons  at  the  period  chose 
to  assign  for  it, — two  very  different  things,  if  not 
the  exact  reverse  of  each  other.  E.  C. 

"  MAN  PROPOSES,"  &c.  (4th  S.  ix.  passim;  x.  95, 
323,  401.)— J.  P.  has  given  us  the  oldest  reading 
of  this  proverb  ;  but  I  think  I  subjoin  the  newest. 
A  worthy  old  woman,  who  was  in  great  trouble, 
recently  said  to  a  friend  of  mine — "  Ah  !  well,  well, 
sir,  it  can't  be  helped.  Man  appoints  and  God 
disappoints,  as  the  saying  is." 

FRANK  E.  FOWKE. 

"  ORIEL  "  (4th  S.  v.  577  ;  x.  256,  360,  413.)— 
I  request  to  be  permitted  to  make  a  few  observa- 
tions on  the  reply  of  DR.  CHANCE  (p.  413)  to  the 
theory  which  I  had  propounded  from  Mr.  Bryant, 
of  the  etymology  and  meaning  of  this  word  ;  and 
in  so  doing  will  venture  to  assert  generally  that  it 
has  always  been  understood  to  denote  some  portion 
or  ornament  of  a  building,  and  not  an  area  or  open 
space  before  one. 

"  In  her  oryall  there  she  was 
Closyd  well  with  royal  glas. 
In  uno  magno  oriollo  pulch.ro  et  competesto — 
Oriol — percke,  allee,  galerie,  corridor,  oriolum. 

RORQUEFORT." 

For  myself,  let  me  only  say  that  I  am  sure  no  one 
who  reads  my  observations  (p.  256)  will  accuse  me 
of  the  gross  blunder  apparently  imputed  to  me  by 
DR.  CHANCE,  that  of  deriving  the  old  French  word 
oriol  from  the  barbarous  Latin  word  oriolum,  the 
derivative,  and  coined  to  represent  some  other 
word,  we  do  not  yet  certainly  know  what.  With 
regard  to  area,  its  regular  and  proper  diminutive  is 
areola,  both  being  of  the  first  declension,  while 
oriolum  is  of  the  second.  In  both  cases  the  ola 
and  olum  seem  simply  marks  of  a  diminutive  ; 
and  if,  in  addition  to  the  change  of  declension, 
DR.  CHANCE  substitutes  an  e  for  an  i  and  a  for  o, 
he  will  find,  upon  reviewing  his  troops,  that  r  is 
the  only  friendly  letter  remaining  to  him. 

W.  (1). 

W.  (1)  does  not  seem  to  be  aware  that  the  poetic 
and  beautiful  word  oriel  is  Irish,  with  the 
meaning  of  "temple,"  or  "hermitage."  It  was 
written  Ahcrla,  and  also  Eregal  and  Errigle,  in 
Ireland  and  Scotland,  where  it  may  be  discovered 
built  here  and  there  into  the  local  terminology  of 
those  countries.  It  is  found  in  all  Celtica.  Its 
first  syllable  held  the  term  Ere  or  Uric ;  and  the 
last  is  the  Irish  eel,  the  d  of  the  Hebrew  Bethel, 
and  the  cell  of  our  own  language. 

"Ariel"  is  in  the  Hebrew  dictionary,  with  the 
meaning  of  "  sanctuary."  It  was  a  name  for  the 
temple  of  Jerusalem — "the  city  where  David 
dwelt."  It  is  also  found  in  the  word  "  Escurial," 
a  building  named  from  the  old  "  kirk,"  which  they 


say  once  occupied  that  site.  I  only  touch  a  few 
points  of  its  very  curious  and  venerable  biography. 
And  yet  I  cannot  refrain  from  adding  that  it  was 
an  old  word  for  the  sanctuary  called  Stonehenge,  a 
site  named  Coral  in  the  days  of  the  ancient  Britons. 

W.  D. 
New  York. 

DE  BURGH  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  258,  418.)— 
Eichard,  Earl  of  Ulster,  surnamed  the  Eed,  is 
stated  by  genealogists  to  have  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  Baron  Lanvile,  an  assertion 
which  I  can  neither  affirm  nor  deny  from  docu- 
mentary evidence.  His  son  John,  who  died  before 
his  father,  in  1313,  married  the  famous  Elizabeth 
de  Clare,  youngest  of  the  three  daughters,  and 
eventual  coheirs  of  Gilbert  the  Eed,  Earl  of  Glou- 
cester, and  Joan  of  Acre,  daughter  of  Edward  I. 
Elizabeth  was  born  in  1296  (Inq.  Post  Mort.  Gilberti 
Com'  Glouc'  [her  brother),  8  E.  II.,  68) ;  married 
to  John  de  Burgh  at  Waltham,  September  30, 
1308  (Harl.  MS.  545,  fol.  40);  she  re-married, 
secondly,  March  31,  1316,  Theobald  de  Verdon 
(Rot.  Parl,  9  E.  II.,  vol.  1)  ;  thirdly,  Eoger 
d'Amorie,  in  1317.  She  died  November  4,  1360, 
and  was  buried  in  the  Minoresses'  Church,  Aldgate. 
Many  writers  confuse  her  with  her  granddaughter 
and  namesake,  by  saying  that  the  younger  Eliza- 
beth was  the  wife  of  Eoger  d'Amorie  before  her 
marriage  with  Lionel,  Duke  of  Clarence.  Eoger 
d'Amorie  died  in  1322,  ten  years  before  the  Duchess 
of  Clarence  was  born. 

Elizabeth  (the  grandmother)  had  four  children 
by  her  three  marriages — William  de  Burgh,  Earl 
of  Ulster,  who  died  circa  April,  1333;  Isabel  de 
Verdon,  Lady  Ferrers  of  Groby;  Elizabeth 
d'Amorie,  Lady  Bardolf;  and  Eleanor  d'Amorie, 
who  married  John  de  Raleigh.  The  dates  of  her 
daughters'  deaths  are  not  known ;  but  Isabel  was 
living  in  1345,  and  Elizabeth  in  1340. 

HERMENTRUDE. 

ANTS  (4th  S.  x.  272,  358.)  — If  these  "intru- 
sive gentry "  have  determined  to  invade  a  house, 
and  feast  on  its  good  things,  I  don't  believe  there 
is  any  remedy  but  to  trace  them  home,  and  utterly 
destroy  their  nests.  I  remember  my  father's  house 
being  thus  invaded.  I  have  seen  a  larder-floor 
black  over  with  them  in  the  morning,  and  have  not 
forgotten  the  smell  of  them  when  a  large  pan  of 
boiling  water  was  poured  on  them,  to  be  repeated 
morning  after  morning.  I  have  seen  a  kitchen- 
shelf  whereon  a  jar  of  preserves,  partly  used,  had 
been  temporarily  placed,  and  a  track  an  inch  wide 
on  the  wall,  from  the  floor  to  the  shelf,  black  with 
them  going  and  returning.  After  sulphur  and 
many  other  things  had  been  tried,  search  was  made 
to  find  whence  they  came.  They  were  found 
marching  in  myriads  to  and  from  the  house-door 
by  the  side  of  the  wall.  Many  expedients  were 
tried  to  stop  them  on  their  way.  Tar  was  put 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


down  ;  thousands  sacrificed  themselves  for  th 
public  good,  and  others  walked  over  their  bodies 
larger  patches  of  tar  were  put  in  their  way  ;  they 
went  round  it,  and  nothing  could  stop  them.  They 
were  then  traced  to  their  nests,  more  than  a  hun- 
dred yards  off,  in  a  part  of  the  garden,  which  had 
to  be  partially  destroyed  to  get  quit  of  them.  As 
I  am  writing  I  may  mention  that,  being  lately  in 
Sweden,  I  saw  many  ant-hills,  and  a  Swedish 
friend  laid  his  hand  on  them  for  a  few  seconds,  anc 
said  his  hand  had  got  a  perfume  from  them 
Though  these  ants  are  a  different  species  from 
my  old  acquaintance,  I  did  not  venture  to  follow 
his  example ;  he  said  also,  I  think,  that  they  made 
excellent  vinegar  from  these  ant-hills — perhaps  he 
might  say  they  could  make  it.  ELLCEE. 

Craven. 

MARRIAGE  OF  PRIESTS  (4th  S.  x.  351,  419.)— 
On  the  death  of  Wladislas  VII.,  King  of  Poland 
in  1648,  without  issue,  his  brother,  John  Casimir, 
succeeded  to  the  kingdom — the  Prince  who  entered 
the  Society  of  Jesus  in  1643,  and  obtained  the 
Cardinal's  hat  in  1647  from  Innocent  X.  The 
Pope  permitted  the  King  to  marry  his  brother's 
widow,  Mary  de  Gonzague.  King  John  died  on 
the  15th  December,  1672.  DAVID  BUSHE. 

Kensington. 

SCOTTISH  TERRITORIAL  BARONIES  (4th  S.  x.  329, 
397,  439.)— ESPEDARE  talks  of  the  "titular" 
and  the  "  territorial."  I  should  like  to  know  the 
distinction  between  a  territorial  nobleman  of  a 
long  and  may  be  impoverished  line  of  descent,  the 
origin  of  whose  race  is  lost  in  the  mist  of  time,  and 
your  parvenu  patent  noble,  with  his  two  or  three 
century  coronet  ?  Why,  most  really  ancient  fa- 
milies come  through  illustrious  long  lines  of 
great  princes,  who,  whatever  their  rank  of  Baron 
or  Earl,  did  in  their  day  make  kings  and  peoples 
tremble,  and  do  you  tell  me  that  when  "a  ras- 
cally race  of  shopmen/'  a  trader's  son  or  grandson, 
leaps  into  the  Peerage,  that  the  descendant  of  many 
"territorial"  lords  (and  I  should  like  to  know 
what  sort  of  an  animal  is  the  "  lord  "  that  is  not 
territorial— I  suppose  he  is  the  "intellectual" 
lord  !)  is  to  rank  second  fiddle  to  him  ?  Looking 
at  the  trumpery  "creations"  of  the  last  two 
hundred  years,  the  less  that  is  said  of  the  "  nobility" 
of  the  British  Peerage  the  better. 

I  write  to  invite  the  opinion  of  your  readers. 
It  may  not  be  a  matter  of  great  importance,  but 
as  now-a-days  we  are  settling  every  thing,  it  may 
well  claim  as  much  the  attention  of  the  most 
learned  as  of  the  most  philosophical  and  unpre- 
judiced, whose  judgment  neither  political  nor  any 
other  interest  should  warp— at  least  in  the  pao-es 

of"K&Q."  RD.SMYTHEr 

Bowden,  Cheshire. 

"MAS"  (4*  S.  x.  295,  342,  397.)— MR.  SKEAT 
says  "  Lammas  is  certainly  the  A.S.  hlcef-mcesse,  or 


loaf-mass,  a  festival  of  first-fruits  on  1st  of  August." 
This  etymology  requires  to  believe  that  Anglo- 
Saxon  farming  was  so  good  that  wheat  could  be 
ripe,  cut,  thrashed,  winnowed,  ground,  and  baked 
by  August  1st  all  over  England  ;  a  fact  so  very 
improbable  that  it  throws  more  than  doubt  over 
the  etymology  which  MR.  SKEAT  pronounces  to  be 
certain.  Much  more  probable  is,  I  think,  the 
following,  which  I  read  in  the  Church  Times  some 
years  ago  : — "  August  1  is  the  Feast  S.  Petri  ad 
Vincula.  It  would  therefore  be  called  S.  P.  ad 
Vinculamas.  Such  a  long  name  as  this  would 
naturally  be  abbreviated  into  Vinculamas,  Vinc- 
lammas,  the  latter  two  syllables  only  remaining." 
E.  L.  BLENKINSOPP. 

There  is  an  interesting  letter  on  this  question 
in  Letters  of  Rev.  J.  J.  Tayler,  just  published, 
vol.  ii.  5,  in  which  Mr.  Tayler,  writing  to  Henry 
Crabb  Robinson,  goes  at  great  length  into  the  sub- 
ject. He  believes  "  that  two  words  of  quite  dif- 
ferent origin,  but  accidentally  of  nearly  the  same 
sound — one  Latin,  the  other  Teutonic,  '  Missa '  and 
'  Messe,'  may  have  fastened  themselves  indepen- 
dently and  through  a  different  suggestion  on  the 
same  ecclesiastical  idea."  H.  A.  B. 

"  STUDDT"  (4th  S.  x.  452.)— This  word  is  merely 
another  form  of  stithie  or  stithy,  an  anvil ;  duddie 
means  ragged;  and  railie  means  a  bodice  or  jacket, 
though  also  used  for  a  night-dress.  All  three 
words,  studdij,  duddie,  and  rail,  may  be  found  in 
Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary,  and  it  is  remark- 
able that  so  obvious  a  source  of  information  should 
not  have  been  consulted. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

The  Rise  oj  Great  Families.  Other  Essays  and  Stories. 
By  Sir  Bernard  Burke,  Ulster  King  of  "Arms.  (Long- 
mans.) 

IN  a  volume  of  nearly  four  hundred  pages,  "  Ulster " 
has  again  made  his  welcome  appearance  before  a  public 
jlways  pleased  to  see  him,  and  always  grateful  for  the 
instruction  and  entertainment  they  are  sure  to  derive 
from  him.  We  have  already  recorded  that,  in  this  book, 
•Sir  Bernard  has  settled  the  much  vexed  question  of  the 
Birthday  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  namely,  April  29, 
1769,  at  24,  Upper  Merrion  Street,  Dublin.  Besides 
;reating  of  the  rise  of  great  families,  Sir  Bernard  has  a 
world  of  gossiping  stories  and  anecdotes  told  in  subse- 
quent chapters.  These  include  the  romantic  narrative 
of  Pamela  (Lady  Edward  Fitzgerald),  incidents  of  Vice- 
regal Court  life,  the  "  perplexities  of  precedence,"  and 
ndeed  many  others.  Sir  Bernard,  in  the  chapter  on 
'  Ladies  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,"  gallantly  proposes 
;hat  all  ladies  of  Knights  should  be  authorized  to  wear 
armlets,  indicative  of  the  order  to  which  their  husbands 
>elong.  As  every  lady  is  of  the  same  rank  as  her  hus- 
iand,  we  hope  this  chivalrous  and  sensible  proposition 
f  the  Ulster  King  will  be  carried  into  effect.  We  should 
iave  a  new  class  of  bracelets  that  could  not  be  worn  by 
mere  wealthy  Dame  Nobodies. 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  '72. 


Etruscan  Inscriptions,  Analyzed,  Translated,  and  Com- 
mented upon.  By  Alex.  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Bal- 
carres,  Lord  Lyndsay,  &c.  (Murray.) 
IT  is  not  possible,  in  our  limited  space,  to  do  justice  to  a 
book  so  remarkable  as  this.  We  must  be  satisfied  with 
stating  its  object,  namely,  to  show  that  the  language 
employed  in  Etruscan  inscriptions  is  an  ancient  form  of 
German.  Hitherto,  the  parent  tongue  has  been  found, 
by  various  searchers,  in  the  Greek,  the  Phoenician,  the 
Canaanite,  the  Libyan,  the  Armenian,  the  Basque,  and 
the  Celtic  languages.  Dr.  Donaldson  and  other  scholars 
have  had  a  suspicion  that  the  Etruscan  was  to  be  looked 
for  in  the  Teutonic.  The  Earl  of  Crawford  may  find 
learned  men,  like  himself,  who  may  not  agree  Avith  all 
his  conclusions,  but  no  one  will  be  slow  to  confess  that 
Lord  Crawford  has  worked  out  his  theory  with  fairness, 
earnestness,  and  with  great  appearance  of  deserved 
success.  We  may  add  that  the  book,  in  its  dedication 
to  a  lady  who  takes  interest  in  the  subject,  in  its  course, 
and  in  its  picturesque  conclusion,  is  written  with  the 
fervour  of  a  young  man,  the  gallantry  of  a  gentleman, 
and  the  ability  of  a  scholar. 
Roltin  Tremayne:  a  Tale  of  the  Marian  Persecutions- 

By  Emily  Sarah  Holt.     (London,  Shaw.) 
THE  authoress  has  most  pleasantly  narrated,  in  a  popular 
form,  the  events  of  three  hundred  years  since  connected 
with  our  history,  and  for  this  purpose  has  drawn  on  the 
British  Museum  and  State  Paper  Office  for  her  authori- 
ties.    The  Appendix  to  the  volume  consists  of  historical 
notes  of  some  of  the  persons  concerned,  and  concludes 
with  a  name  not  unfamiliar  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
that  of  Edward  Underbill,  the  "  Hot  Gospeller." 
Patterns  for  Turning:  comprising  Elliptical  and  other 
Figures    Cut   on   the   Lathe,  without  the   use   of  any 
Ornamental  Chuck.     By  H.  W.   Elphinstone,     With 
Seventy  Illustrations.     (Murray.) 

THERE  used  to  be  a  saying,  "  show  me  a  fiddler,  and  I'll 
show  you  a  fool."  But  every  rule  has  its  exception. 
The  noble  father  of  Galileo  was  a  good  musician,  and 
Galileo  himself  knew  the  fiddle  as  familiarly  as  he  did 
mathematics.  Even  in  these  latter  days,  when  we  hear 
that  a  gentleman  has  a  lathe,  it  is  implied  that  he  has  no 
capacity  for  otherwise  employing  his  time.  Turning, 
however,  is  no  fool's  occupation.  Mr.  Elphinstone's 
brilliant  quarto  shows  that  it  is  at  once  an  art  and  a 
science.  It  is  not  of  modern  date,  if  it  be  true,  as  some 
ancient  writers  have  stated,  that  metal  vases  took  their 
forms  of  beauty  at  the  lathe.  Turning  is  undoubtedly  a 
branch  of  sculpture.  Mr.  Elphinstone  has  left  nothing 
unsaid  by  Avhich  he  can  help  the  beginner  or  enlighten 
the  more  accomplished  artist. 

The  Literature    of   Tim    BolUn.      By  J.   P.   Briscoe. 

(Simpkin  &  Marshall.) 

THIS  useful  pamphlet  contains  a  chronologically  arranged 
list  of  the  various  editions  of  the  writings  of  the  Lanca- 
shire poet  and  painter  known  as  Tim  Bobbin.  There  is 
a  woodcut  portrait  taken  from  that  of  1772,  and  the 
catalogue  begins  Avith  A.I).  1746,  the  "  View  of  the  Lanca- 
shire Dialect,"  comprising  the  famous  dialogue  between 
Tummus  and  Mary,  whose  lineage  is  defined  in  the 
title,  in  these  words,  "a  dialogue  between  Tummus 
o'Williams,  o'Margit  o'Roalphs,  and  Mary  o'Dicks, 
o'Tummy  o' Peggy's." 
Polybiblion :  Revue  Bibliographique  Uriiverselle.  Novem- 

bre.  (Paris,  Aux  Bureaux  de  la  Revue.) 
IN  the  November  number  of  the  above  periodical  there 
is  a  notice  of  M.  Charles  Vatel's  Cliarlotte  de  Corday  et 
les  Girondins.  The  work  is  in  three  thick  volumes,  of 
which  the  first  is  the  Preface,  and  the  third  the  Ap- 
pendix !  The  book  seems  to  consist  chiefly  of  documents 
which  are  useful  material  towards  a  complete  history  of 


the  heroine.  Among  the  documents  is  one  which  adds 
something  new  concerning  St.  Just,  namely,  that  in  1786 
he  was  in  penal  confinement  for  theft  ! — "  etablissant 
d'une  maniere  peremptoire  la  detention  disciplinaire  subie 
par  St.  Just,  en  1786,  pour  vol." 

Brief  Sketches  of  the  Parishes  o/  Booterstown  and  Donny- 
Irook,  in  the  County  of  Dullin.     By  the  Rev.  Beaver 
H.  Blacker,  M.A.     3rd  Part.     (Dublin,  G.  Herbert.) 
THIS  part  contains  some  of  the  appendices  to  the  whole 
work,  which  has  already  been  commended  in  "  N.  &  Q." 
Among  the  marriages  quoted  from,  a  paper  of  the  year 
1763,  is  that  of  "  Bartholomew  Moss,  surgeon,  to  Miss 
Whittingham,  a  very  agreeable  young  lady,  with  a  large 
fortune." 

THK  Magazines  are  returning  to  the  old  but  interesting 
subject  of  the  future  decline  or  greatness  of  England. 
In  Fraser,  an  article  headed  "  Empire  or  No  Empire," 
insists  on  a  confederate  empire  of  England  and  her 
colonies,  as  the  only  means  to  a  glorious  end ;  England 
becoming  then  "the  acknowledged  head  of  a  Greater 
Britain."  The  last  article,  however,  is  likely  to  excite 
the  interest  of  the  reader  in  at  least  an  equal  degree, 
namely,  "Behind  the  Scenes  at  the  Commune,"  by 
Citizen  Cluseret,  the  Communist  General.  Dull  and 
turgid,  as  it  is,  it  speaks  out.  The  writer  seems  to  think 
that  there  was  only  one  man  in  the  Commune  who  was 
either  clever  or  honest.  He  lays  the  crime  of  the 
slaughter  of  the  Archbishop  and  other  clerical  hostages 
to  the  intrigues  of  M.  Thiers,  in  order  to  bring  disgrace 
upon  the  Commune  !  The  Citizen's  method  of  establish- 
ing future  happiness  and  prosperity  is  thus  indicated. 
Taking  the  upper  and  middle  classes  as  the  enemies  of 
happiness  and  prosperity,  as  Citizen  Cluseret  understands 
the  matter,  he  says,  "  What  is  a  bourgeois  without  a 
penny?  Nothing  !  What  is  a  nobleman  without  a  penny? 
Still  a  nobleman!  The  first  therefore  should  be  ruined  ; 
the  second  destroyed.  Robespierre  understood  his  mis- 
sion and  accomplished  it." 

Macmillan,  which  is  always  tuneful  with  some  snatclx 
or  another  of  pleasant  song,  gives  us,  in  "  Heidelberg" 
(by  Walter  Herries  Pollock),  a  lay  which,  in  its  terseness 
and  fulness,  reminds  us  of  Heyne.  What  it  is  about  is 
seen  in  the  last  verse  : — 

"  Untired  still  the  Neckar  flows 

In  the  soft  summer  weather, 
But  last  year's  leaves  and  last  year's  vows 
Have  flown  away  together." 

Tinsleys  is  principally  made  up  of  novels  and  novel- 
ettes. In  one  of  them  a  rare  lady  is  rarely  pourtrayed. 
"  To  the  most  superficial  critic  it  was  apparent  that  she 
made  no  attempt  to  disguise  her  age.  She  looked  sixty 
at  the  first  glance,  and  close  acquaintanceship  never 
proved  her  older." 

Temple  Bar  is  in  its  best  mood,  though  there  is  an 
opening  sentence,  in  the  article  entitled  "  Marryat," 
which  is  enough  to  sour  the  minds  of  all  the  Kings  of 
Arms  that  ever  existed  : — "  When  it  is  remembered  whai 
the  condition  Avas  of  nine-tenths  of  the  vagabonds  and 
adventurers  \vho  landed  in  England  under  the  banner 
of  Duke  William,  AVC  are  the  more  surprised  that  any 
person  should  be  proud  of  being  descended  from  them." 

The  Cornhill  is  quite  equal  to  its  reputation.  We 
take  from  it  the  folloAving  sample  of  American  customs  : 
— "  Girls  and  young  men  Avalk  out  in  the  country  or  the 
streets  of  a  toAvn,  not  merely  in  groups,  but  in  couples 
all  alone,  Avithout  asking  any  permission  or  attracting 

any  notice I  kneAV  a  young  gentleman  of  Providence, 

R.  I.,  Avho  for  a  year  or  more  strolled  out,  for  two  hours- 
on  one  afternoon  in  every  Aveek,  Avith  one  young  lady 
whose  company  pleased  him,  and  nobody  censured  eithe 
of  them."     The  above  were  not  engaged  couples. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


483 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  Ac.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

«TItICK.LANI)'.S  LIVES  OK  THE  QcEENS  OF  SCOTLAND. 

HOOK'S  AHCIIIUSHOI-S  OF  CANTERBURY.    9  vols. 
YARRELL'S  HISTORY  OF  BRITISH  Bums. 
SWIFT'S  WORKS.    By  Scott.     1824.  » 

Wanted  by  John  Wilson,  93,  Great  Kussell  Street. 

THE  ICON  BASILIKO.    Any  edition  or  a  good  reprint. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  J.  Hawes,  33,  Poultry,  London,  E.G. 


AN  ILLUSTRATED  EDITION  OF  BUSKIN'S   SEVEN   LAMPS   OF  ARCHI- 
TECTURE. 

Wanted  by  Henningham  d:  Hollis,  5,  Mount  Street,  W. 


J-'COTT'S  NOVELS.    48  vols.  red  cloth,  or  subsequent  edition. 
BENTLEY'S  AND  COI.BURN'S  STANDARD  NOVELS.    Cloth. 
KOSCOE'S  NOVELIST'S  LIBRARY.    All  or  any. 
HOGG'S  WORKS  (Ettrick  Shepherd).    11  vols. 

Wanted  by  Kerr  &  Richardson,  89,  Queen  Street,  Glasgow 


P.  C.  T.—  Undoubtedly  the  last  year  of  the  19th  cen- 
tury will  le  the  year  1900.  The  next  year,  1901,  will  be, 
as  the  1  (one)  indicates,  the  first  year  of  the  '20th  century. 

J.  E.  T. — It  follows  the  law  of  a  noun  of  multitude; 
but  ice  should  prefer,  "  Eight  and  seven  are  fifteen." 

M.  D. — "Cf."  =Lat.  confer  =  compare. 

F.  R. — "  Trafalgar,"  as  pronounced  in  the  song,  is  the 
English  form.  "  Trafalgar,"  as  in  Byron's 

"  There's  no  more  to  le  said  for  Trafalgar," 
•is  more  like  the  Spanish  accentuation.    It  may  be  pro- 
nounced either  way.    Dryden,  in  Cleomenes,  took  greater 
liberty  in  making  the  penultimate  long  when  his   verse 
required  a  long  syllable. 

J.  S.  UDAL.— The  "  Dorsetshire  proverbs  "  are  English 
proverbs. 

H.  L. — The  Jews  acquired  tlie  right  to  possess  land  in 
England  in  1723. 

W.  H.  S. — We  should  not  imagine  that  any  daily  paper 
was  published  at  Cuckfield,  Sussex,  in  1795.  At  that  date, 
the  Sussex  Advertiser  was  exactly  half  a  century  old. 

H.  DE  S.  may  find  what  he  seeks  by  applying  at  the 
office  of  Bell's  Weekly  Messenger. 

I.  0.  P. —  We  only  remember  the  chair  in  which  Charles 
II.  disjuned  at  the  Castle  of  Tillietudlem,  and  that  only 
belongs  to  romance. 

NOTICE. 

"We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor"— Advertisements  and  Business' Letters  to  "  The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


TO  CONNOISSEURS  and  ADMIRERS  of  AN- 
TIQUE     FURNITURE. -An    INLAID    BUREAU    BOOK- 
CASE of  Choice  Englibh  Yew-tree  Wood,  Ornamented  with  Chased 
Brass-work,  in  sound  preservation,  made  in  the  Sixteenth  Century,  for 
«Hle,  at  J.  THOMAS'S,  Upholsterer,  57,  Bath  Street,  City  Road  E  C 


MANILA     CIGARS.  —  MESSRS.    YENNING 
&  CO.,  of  14,  ST.  MARY  AXE,  have  just  received  a  Consign- 
ment of  No.  3  MANILA  CIGARS,  in  excellent  condition,  in  Boxes 
ot  500  each.    Price  2Z.  ics.  per  box.    Orders  to  be  accompanied  by  a 
remittance. 

N.B.  Sample  Box  of  100,10s.  6cZ. 


STANDARD   WORKS. 


THESAURUS    GR/EC.E    LINGUA,   ab 

H.  STEPHANO  constructs.  Editio  nova  auctior  et  emendatior 
Eight  volumes,  small  folio,  half  russia,  price  102. 

Stephens's  Thesaurus  has  never  been  superseded  by  any  later  work : — 
in  the  long  period  which  has  passed  since  its  first  publication,  nothing 
has  been  even  attempted  which  could  in  any  way  supply  its  place. 

The   BIBLE   of  EVERY   LAND:    a  His- 

tory  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  in  every  Language  and  Dialect:  with 
Specimen  Portions  of  each,  and  Illustrative  Alphabets,  coloured 
Ethnographic  Maps,  Tables,  Indexes,  &c.  New  Edition.  4to.  half 
bound  in  morocco  extra,  price  11.  Is. 

The  Narratives  contain— I.  The  Extent,  Population,  &c.  of  each 
Country.  II.  The  Characteristics  of  each  Language.  III.  The  Ver- 
sions executed  in  each  Language.  IV.  The  Results  that  have  followed 
the  dissemination  of  the  Scriptures  in  each  Land. 

"  We  know  not  in  what  terms  of  sufficient  commendation  to  express 
our  admiration  of  this  most  beautiful  book." — Eclectic  Review. 

The    ENGLISH    HEXAPLA :    the    Six 

principal  English  Versions  of  the  New  Testament,  in  parallel 
columns,  beneath  the  Greek  Original  Text.  The  advantages  of  this 
arrangement  are  obvious.  The  meaning  of  the  Original  is  reflected 
from  the  renderings  of  six  independent  Translations  oil  the  same 
page.  1  very  handsome  vol.  4to.  price  2Z.  2«. 

The  several  Versions  of  the  "  English  Hexapla"  are — 
A. D.  1380.  WICLIF'S  Version— the  harbinger  of  the  Reformation. 
A.D.  1534.  TYNDALE'S  own  Revised  Edition,  printed  at  Antwerp. 
A.D.  1539.  The    Version     printed     under    the    care     of   Archbishop 

CRANMER. 
A.D.  1557.  The  Translation  made  and  printed  by  the  EXILES  at 

GENEVA,  during  Queen  Mary's  reign. 
A.D.  1582.  The  Version  prepared   by   the    POPISH    COLLEGE    of 

RHEIMS. 

A.D.  1011.  The  present  Translation,  as  authorized  by  King  JAMES  the 
PIRsT. 

Extra  demy  4to.  price  2?.  28. 
Kept  bound  in  calf,  and  Turkey  morocco,  and  Russia  flexible  styles. 

COVERDALE'S  ENGLISH  BIBLE,  A.D. 

1535,  reprinted  exactly  from  the  Original.  This  Old  English  Bible 
is  a  very  interesting  version ;  its  faithful  rendering  of  the  Original 
is  conveyed  in  a  style  of  homely  simplicity.  Second  Modem 
Edition  ;  with  Portrait,  and  fac-simile  Title-page.  4to.  price  21«. 

Kept  bound  in  various  styles  of  suitable  binding. 

Large  Paper  Copies  for  Presentation,  in  every  variety  of  suitable 

binding. 

The  CODEX  ZACYNTHIUS.     Edited  by 

S.  P.  TREGELLES,  LL.D. 

"  Even  on  a  cursory  examination,  the  value  of  the  MS.  appeared  to 
be  great ;  but  as  in  many  parts  it  was  illegible,  except  in  a  very  good 
light,  and  as  it  would  take  a  considerable  time  to  decipher  the  Biblical 
portion,  I  made  application  to  the  Committee  of  the  British  iMuseum, 
through  the  Kev.  John  Alee,  one  of  the  Secretaries,  for  permission  to 
use  the  MS.  at  my  own  abode.  This  was  kindly  granted  me,  and  thus 
I  have  been  able  to  collate  the  MS.,  and  to  prepare  the  portion  con- 
taining the  text  of  St.  Luke  for  publication,  with  a  fac-simile  of  the 
entire  page,  text  and  catena. 

"  I  do  uot  know  of  any  MS.  of  equal  antiquity  accompanied  by  a 

Catena  ;  in  many  respects  this  most  valuable  palimpsest  is  worthy  of 

special  attention :    it  is  remarkable  that  it  had  remained  iu  this 

country  for  nearly  forty  years  unread  and  unused.''— Preface. 

Folio,  half-bound  russia,  11.  Is. 

An     ETHNOGRAPHIC     ATLAS.       4to. 

cloth,  7s.  6d. 


Catalogue,  with  Specimen  Pages,  by  post,  free. 
SAMUEL  BAGSTEK  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  14,  '72. 


Now  ready,  8vo.  14s. 

A    LADY    OF    THE    LAST    CENTUEY; 

Mrs.  ELIZABETH  MONTAGU. 

Including  Letters  of  Mrs.  Montagu  never  before  published. 
By  Dr.  DORAN,  F.S.A.,  Author  of  "  Queens  of  England  of  the  House 

of  Hanover." 
RICHARD  BENTLEY  &  SON,  New  Burlington  Street. 


Fcap.  8vo.  3s.  6d. 

OUR     WORK     IN     PALESTINE: 

A  History  of  the  Researches  conducted  in  Jerusalem  and  the 
Holy  Land  by  Captains  WILSON,  ANDERSON, 

WARREN,  &c. 
(Issued  by  the  Committee  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund.) 

Illustrated  by  upwards  of  Fifty  Woodcuts  and  Plans. 
RICHARD  BENTLEY  &  SON,  New  Burlington  Street. 

POSTHUMOUS  WORK  BY  JOHN  HARLAND,  F.S.A. 
Crown  8vo.  6s. ;  large  paper  copies,  bound  Roxburgh,  15s.   Nearly  ready. 

LANCASHIRE  LEGENDS,  TRADITIONS,  &c. 
By   JOHN    HARLAND,  F.S.A.,  and    T.    T.    WILKINSON, 
F.R.A.S.    A  Portrait  of  Mr.  Harland,  engraved  from  a  fine  photo- 
graph by  C.  A.  Du  Val  &  Co.,  will  be  given.    In  the  large  paper  copies 
the  portrait  will  be  on  India  paper,  and  have  the  earliest  impression 
of  the  plate.    Orders  for  large  paper  should  be  given  immediately,  as 
the  number  will  be  limited. 
London:  G.  ROUTLEDGE  &  SONS.    Manchester:  L.  C.  GENT. 


BIBLIA  SACRA  POLYGLOTTA.   Hie 

Liber    continet:-Prolegomena    in    Biblia    Polyglotta  ;     Biblia 
Hebraica,  ex  editione  celeberrima,  Everardi  Van  der  Hooght,  qute 
A.D.  1705  lucem  vidit,  punctis  vocalibus  et  acceutibus  instructa  ; 
Versionem  Grsecam  Septuaginta  Seniorum,  juxta  exemplar  Vati- 
canum,  a  Cardinal!  Carafain  lucem  emissum  ;  Novum  Testamen- 
tum  Grsecum  juxta  textum,  ut  aiunt,  Receptum  ;   Biblia  Sacra 
Vulgatae  Editionis  Sixti  V.   et  Clementis  VIII-  jussu  recognita 
atque  edita  ;   Versionem  Anglicanam,  lectionibus  marginalibus, 
numerisque  loca  parallela  indicantibus  adornatam  ;   Versionem 
Germanicam  a  Martino  Luthero  ;  Versionem  Gallicam  a  Johanne 
Frederico  Ostervald  ;  Versionem  Italianam  a  Giovanni  Diodati  ; 
Versionem  Hispanicam  a  Patre  Scio  ;   Novum  Testamentum  He- 
braicum   a   Gulielmo    Greenfield  ;    et   in   Appendice,—  Syrorum 
Novi  Testament!  Versiouem,  quam  Peschito  nuncupant,  juxta  ex- 
emplar Viennense  a  Johanne  Alberto  Widmanstadio,  A.D.  1555  typis 
mandatum,  literis  Syriacis  atque  punctis  vocalibus  instructam, 
cumque  collatione  editionis  quam  Societas  ad  Biblia  Sacra  evul- 
ganda  instituta  in  lucem  emisit  ;  Pentateuchum  Hebraeo-Samari- 
tanurn  juxta  Keimicottieditionem  ;  VariasLectiones  in  Versionem 
LXX.  ex  editione  Grabii  ;  Lectionis  Varietates  in  Novum  Testa- 
mentum Gragcum,  e  notis  Griesbachii  ductas.    2  vols.  folio. 
Bound  in  best  Roxburghe  .  .  .  .  ..£880 

„  Turkey  morocco  ..  ..  12  12    0 

„          Antique     do.     tooled  ..     1C  16    0 

The  BIBLE  of  EVERY  LAND. 

Contents  :—  A  History  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures  in  every  Language 
and  Dialect  into  which  Translations  have  been  made.  Illustrated  by 
Specimen  portions  in  Native  Characters,  Series  of  Alphabets,  Coloured 
Ethnographical  Maps,  Tables,  Indexes,  &c.  475  pp.  4to.  half  bound, 
new  style,  11.  Is. 

The  ENGLISH    HEXAPLA.     The 

Greek  Original  of  the  New  Testament  Scriptures,  with  Six  Verna- 
cular English  Versions,  arranged  in  Parallel  Columns  beneath  it. 
The  Greek  text  is  printed  in  the  boldest  type,  and  accompanied  with 
various  readings  and  collations  of  different  recensions. 

The  six  Translations  and  the  original  Greek  are  presented  to  the 
eye  at  one  view;  and  the  whole  is  preceded  by  an  Introduction  full  of 
interesting  memorials  of  the  translations  and  the  translators. 

The  several  Versions  of  the  English  Hexapla  are  — 
A.D.  1380.  WICLIF'S  Version—  the  harbinger  of  the  Reformation. 
A.D.  1534.  TYNDALE'S  own  Revised  Edition,  printed  at  Antwerp. 
A.D.  1539.  The  -"  printed    under    the    care    of    Archbishop 


A.D.  1557.  The  Translation  made  and   printed   by  the   EXILES  at 

GENEVA,  during  Queen  Mary's  reign. 
A.D.  1582.  The   Version    prepared   by    the    POPISH    COLLEGE    of 

RHEIMS. 
A.D.  1611.  The  present  Translation,  as  authorized  by  King  JAMES  the 

Extra  demy  4to.  price  21.  2s. 

Kept  bound  in  calf,  and  Turkey  morocco,  and  Russia  flexible  styles. 
i  London:  SAMUEL  BAGSTER  &  SONS,  15,  Paternoster  Row. 


PARTRIDGE  AND   COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  ( Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 

CARRIAGE    PAID    TO    THE    COUNTRY    ON    ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  20s. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4s.,  5s.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4s.  6d.,  5s.  6d.,  and  6s.  Gd.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  Is.  per  100. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2s.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  8s.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4g.  and6g.6d  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  is.  per  100— Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 
COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  6d.  per  ream,  or 

8s.  6d.  per  l,uoo.     Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5s. 

Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7s.  Business 

or  Address  Dies,  from  3s. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  pos* 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.  e.  & 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  "Wove  Club-House  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.—A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKERS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and   GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782. 


HEDGES  &  BUTLER 

TNVITE  attention  to   the  following   WINES   and 

JL    SPIRITS:— 

Good  Sherry,  Pale  or  Gold  20*.    24s.    30s.    368.  42s.  per  doz. 

Very  Choice  Sherry 48s.    548.    60s.  72s.  per  doz. 

Port  of  various  Ages    24s.    ZOs.    36s.    42s.  48s.  per  doz. 

Good  Claret 12s.    14«.    18«.    20s.  24s.  per  doz. 

Choice  Dessert  Clarets  30s.    36s.    42s.    48s.  60s.  per  doz. 

Sparkling  Champagne   36«.    42s.    48s.    60s.  78s.  per  doz. 

Hock  and  Moselle    249.    30s.    36s.    42s.    48s.  60s.  per  doz. 

Old  Pale  Brandy  48s.    60s.    72s.  84s.  per  doz. 

Fine  Old  Irish  and  Scotch  Whisky  42s.  48s.  per  doz. 

Wines  in  Wood.  Gallon.    Octave.    Qtr.  Cask.    Hogshd. 

s.  d.       £   s.  d.        £  s.  d.       £  s.  d. 

Pale  Sherry 96        650       12    o  0       23  10    0 

GoodSherry   11    6         800       15  10  0       3010    0 

Choice  Sherry    17    6       1110   0       2210  0       4410    0 

Old  Sherry 23    6       14  15    0       29    0  0       57    0    0 

GoodPort 11    6         8  15    0       17    0  0       33  10    0 

Fine  Port 14    6        10    5    0        20    0  0        39    0    0 

Old  Port  20    6        13  15    0       27    0  0       53    0    0 

Old  Pale  Brandy 21s.  24s.  30«.  36s.  per  imperial  gallon. 

On  receipt  of  a  Post-Office  Order,  or  reference,  any  quantity  will  be 

forwarded  immediately  by 

HEDGES  &  BUTLER, 

LONDON:  155,  REGENT   STREET,  W. 

Brighton :  30,  King's  Road. 
(Originally  Established  A.D.  1667.) 


4* -s. X.DEC. 21, 72.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  21,  1872. 


CONTEXTS.— N°  260. 

NOTES :— Carols,  485,  486— The  Christmas  Rhymers  in  the 
North  of  Ireland,  487— Mac  Lachlan's  Cairn,  488— An  Old 
Friend  with  a  New  Christmas  Face,  489 — Haunted  Houses, 
490— Legends  for  Christmas,  491— Heathen  Holly— City  and 
Court— Christmas  Minor  Notes,  492,  493,  494  — A  Proverbial 
Illustration — Charles  and  James  in  Paris — Royal  Christmas 
Presents— Almanack  History,  493— The  Babes  in  the  Wood 
—Literary  Libel,  494  —  Folk-Lore  of  the  Tea-Table,  &c.— 
Christmas  with  the  Poets,  495— The  Arms  of  Christ— Adam's 
Skull,  &c.,  496. 

QUERIES :— Echoes,  496  —  Christmas  Games  of  Cards,  497— 
"Christmas"  Whitsun  Tryste  Fair  — Order  of  St.  John— 
" Civantick"  —  "  Dismal "  —  "  Prognostic"  —  Milton's  MS. 
Poems— Archdeacon  Pope— Missals  in  use  at  Canterbury  in 
the  Eleventh  Century— Enigma  —  How  is  Granite  Made?— 
Baptism  repeated  before  Marriage,  498— Ancient  Crown  of 
Gold— The  Poet  Cowley— "  Shaumus  O'Brien  "—Cleopatra- 
Ancient  Sacramental  Tabernacles— Friends'  Burial  Ground — 
John  Philips,  M.D.,  1779-Sir  John  Collins,  1763,  499. 

REPLIES :—"  One  is  one  and  all  alone,"  499  — "Le  Bien- 
aim6  de  1'Almanac,"  500— Sir  William  Mure  — Title  of 
"Prince,"  501  — After  Culloden  —  "  Mother  Shipton's 
Prophecy  "— Shelton's  "  Don  Quixote,"  502— Thomas  Family 
— Boc-Land— Free  Libraries  —  Lancashire  Scholars  —  "  An 
Austrian  Army" — Foreign  Inscription — A  "Safeguard"  — 
Charles  I.  and  Cromwell,  503  —  Use  of  the  Accusative 
Pronoun — Joan  of  Arc  and  the  Lys  Family— Coat  of  Arms, 
504— Laban  :  Nabal— "E'en  in  our  ashes  "—Cromwell  and 
the  Cathedrals—"  Barley  "—William  Whittingham,  Dean  of 
Durham  — Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  505— Duties  of  Mayors— 
Lepell  Family  —  Haunted  Houses  —  "Bane  to  Claapham," 
506  —  "  Hall "  a  Country  Seat  —  "  H6=Hoe "  —  "Owen  " 
./Eolian  Harp — "John  Dory,"  507 — "La  Belle  Sauvage" — 
Killing  no  Murder— Epitaph  at  Sonning,  Berks— '"Twas  in 
Trafalgar  Bay,"  508  —  "Humbug  "  —  Skull  Superstition- 
Robert  Harding,  1568— The  Dedication  Name  of  Churches- 
Old  Inscription,  509. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


CAROLS. 

Carol  singing,  some  fifty  years  Since,  came  in  re- 
gularly with  Christmastide,  many  itinerant  singers 
going  about  with  a  variety  of  carols  and  tunes — 
whereas  now  a  stray  drawler  of  "  God  rest  you  merry 
gen-tle-men,"  is  nearly  all  we  hear.  In  former  days 
you  might  have  gone  to  Catnach,  in  Monmouth 
Court,  as  I  have  done,  and  he  would  strike  off  for 
you  some  favourite  carols  that  were  kept  con- 
stantly set  ;  he  made  a  fortune  by  these  and  broad- 
side ballads.  In  the  West  of  England,  especially 
Cornwall,  there  were  manuscript  collections  in  many 
parishes  handed  down  from  one  generation  to 
another,  some  of  them  very  ancient.  Scawen,  in 
his  Dissertation  on  the  Cornish  Tongue  (about  1650), 
says  the  Cornish  had  Carols  at  Christmas.  Carols 
or  sacred  hymns  were  introduced  probably  in  the 
very  early  times  of  Christianity,  and  there  is  one 
in  existence  of  the  fourth  century.  The  oldest 
printed  collections  in  England  are,  I  believe,  those 
of  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  1521,  and  of  Kele  soon 
after  :  there  were  several  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury ;  but  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century 
these  were  only  known  as  literary  curiosities.  A 
collection  of  Christmas  Carols,  with  an  introduc- 
tion, was  published  in  1833,  and  of  late  years  there 


have  been  several  of  various  quality  and  merit.  The 
editors  or  compilers  occasionally  included  and 
borrowed  several  of  the  carols  and  observations 
in  previous  collections,  and  in  order  to  save  time 
and  space,  thought  it  unnecessary  to  make  any 
acknowledgment  ;  'a  practice,  though  convenient, 
yet  not  altogether  to  be  approved  of. 

Having,  in  the  course  of  many  years,  collected,  a 
large  number  of  Carols  (nearly  1,000), — differentones, 
of  all  sorts  and  shapes, — it  was  natural,  in  looking 
over  them,  to  observe  that  several  refer  to  legends 
contained  in  the  early  mysteries,  and  that  those  in 
some  of  the  earliest  carols  are  carried  on. 

The  holly  was  a  very  early  emblem  of  Christ- 
mas, and  one  of  our  oldest  carols  (fifteenth  century) 
contains  the  victory  of  the  Holly  over  the  Ivy, 
which  may  be  considered  as  the  worldly  emblem. 
It  begins, — 

"  Holy  stond  in  the  hall  fayre  to  behold, 
Ivy  stond  without  the  dore  she  ys  fol  sore  a  cold." 

Several  subsequent  carols  refer  to  the  holly, 
and  there  is  one  by  that  elegant  poet,  Mr.  E.  S. 
Hawker,  of  Morwinstow,  Cornwall,  whose  ballads  an cf 
Quest  of  the  San  Graal  ought  to  be  generally  known, 
and  as  generally  admired.  He  calls  it  TJie  Bal- 
lad of  Aunt  Mary.  It  thus  mentions  the  holly  : — 
"  Now  of  all  the  trees  by  the  King's  highway, 

Which  do  you  love  the  best  ? 
O  !  the  one  that  is  green  upon  Christmas  Day, 

The  bush  with  the  bleeding  breast. 
Now  the  holly  with  her  drops  of  blood  for  me, 
For  that  is  our  dear  Aunt  Mary's  tree." 

Aunt  Mary  is  the  Virgin  Mary, — the  term  Aunt 
being  one  of  endearment  among  the  Cornish. 

There  is  a  curious  story  in  a  carol  for  St. 
Stephen's  Day  (also  fifteenth  century),  where 
Stephen  brings  in  the  boar's  head  in  Herod's  hall, 
and  announces  the  birth  of  a  child  in  Bethlehem, 
when  Herod  says, — 
"  That  is  al  so  soth  Steuyn,  al  so  soth,  j  wys, 

As  this  capon  crowe  shal  that  ly th  her  in  myn  dych, 

That  word  was  not  so  sone  seyd,  that  word  in  that 
halle, 

That  capon  crewe  Christus  natus  est  a  mong  the  lordes 
alle." 

Stephen  then,  by  a  strange  anachronism,  is  sent 
out  of  the  hall  to  be  stoned.     This  is  preserved  in 
a  popular  modern  carol,  The  Carnal  and  the  Crane, 
where  the  wise  men  announce  the  birth,  when, — 
"  If  this  be  true  king  Herod  said, 

As  thou  tellest  unto  me, 
The  roasted  cock  that  lies  in  the  dish, 
Shall  crow  full  fences  three." 

This  the  cock  accordingly  does. 

This  carol  also  contains  the  legend  of  the  husband- 
man whom  the  Holy  Family  see  on  their  flight  to 
Egypt,  sowing  his  corn,  when  Jesus  says, — 
"  Go  fetch  thy  ox  and  wain, 
And  carry  home  thy  corn  again, 
Which  thou  this  day  hast  sown." 

He  is  then  told,  if  any  one  inquires  after  them, 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


to  say  that  they  passed  while  he  was  sowing  liis 
seed.  He  is  soon  after  interrogated  by  Herod's 
soldiers,  who,  on  receiving  his  answer,  turn  back, 
thinking  it  useless  to  proceed,  as  three-quarters  of 
a  year  must  have  passed  since  the  seed  was  sown. 
In  the  early  French  mystery  of  'Le  Geu  des  Trois 
Boys  there  is  a  very  similar  account. 

The  legend  of  the  Three  Kings  is  a  fruitful 
subject  in  carol  literature  as  well  as  in  the  old 
mysteries,  but  the  descriptions  are  too  numerous 
and  varied  to  find  room  here.  Le  Geu  des  Trois 
Roys  above  referred  to,  contains  a  very  long  account 
of  them.  Mr.  Hawker  mentions  an  old  Armenian 
myth,  where  the  wise  men  of  the  East  are  said  to 
be  the  three  sons  of  Noah,  who .  were  raised  from 
the  dead  to  do  homage  for  all  mankind  in  the  cave 
at  Bethlehem,  whereas  he  sings, — 

"  Pale  Japhet  bends  the  knee  with  gold, 

Bright  Shem  sweet  incense  brings, 
And  Ham  the  myrrh  his  fingers  hold, 
Lo  !  the  three  orient  kings  !  " 

What  is  popularly  called  the  Cherry  Tree  Carol, 
has  several  versions,  and  the  story  may  be  found 
in  the  apocryphal  gospel  of  Pseudo-Matthew,  and 
in  some  of  the  old  mysteries.  Joseph  and  Mary 
walk  through  an  orchard  where  there  are  cherry 
trees,  of  which  she  wishes  to  have  some  of  the  fruit, 
Joseph  however  somewhat  churlishly  declines  to 
pluck  for  her,  when  the  unborn  babe  says, — 
"Bow  down  the  tallest  tree, 

For  my  mother  to  have  some. 
Then  bowed  down  the  highest  tree 

Unto  His  mother's  hand  ; 
Then  she  cried,  See,  Joseph, 
I  have  cherries  at  command." 

There  is  a  Dutch  carol  on  the  same  subject,  where 
the  tree  is  a  date,  and  in  Pseudo-Matthew  a  palm 
tree  bows  down.  In  "  N.  &  Q."  (4th  S.  iii.  275), 
a  correspondent,  N.,  says  that  the  identical  palm 
tree  was  then  or  a  year  before,  still  living.  In 
this  and  many  other  carols,  Joseph  is  mentioned  as 
an  aged  man. 

Another  curious  and  popular  carol  is  that  com- 
mencing,— 

"  I  saw  three  ships  come  sailing  by, 
On  Christmas  Day  in  the  morning," 

and  the  passengers  on  board  them  are  stated  to  be 
"  Our  Saviour  Christ  and  his  ladye,"  or,  in  another, 
"  Joseph  and  his  fair  lady."  There  is  a  Dutch  carol 
having  Borne  similarity,  though  the  ship  here  is  but 
one,  and — 

"Mary  holds  the  rudder, 
The  angel  steers  it  on." 

Eitson,  in  his  Introduction  to  Scotch  Songs, 
mentions  an  old  one,  where — 

"  There  comes  a  ship  far  sailing  then, 
St.  Michel  was  the  stieres-man; 

St.  John  sat  in  the  horn  ; 
Our  Lord  harped,  our  Lady  sang, 
And  all  the  bells  of  heaven  they  rang, 
On  Christ's  sonday  at  morn." 


In  some  carols,  the  slaughter  of  Herod's  son  in 
the  massacre  of  the  Innocents  is  mentioned,  as  it  is 
in  the  Chester  mysteries. 

Space  will  not  allow  the  mention  of  other  old 
legends  in  the  carols  ;  they  can  only  be  referred  to 
cursorily,  as  the  refusal  of  the  children  to  play  with 
our  Saviour,  in  The  Carol  of  the  Holy  Well  The 
Humble  Offerings  of  the  Shepherds,  also  mentioned 
in  the  old  mysteries  ;  in  a  French  carol  one  of  them 
gives  his — 

" panier  d'ceufs 

Cette  poule  et  ce  beau  fromage ; 

Les  oeufs  marquees  sont  frais  pondus." 

The  difficulty  of  Joseph  and  Mary  in  obtaining 
lodgings  is  frequently  and  sometimes  quaintly 
referred  to.  Many  carols  belong  strictly  to  Easter, 
and  contain  many  curious  legends,  applicable  only 
to  that  season.  I  will  now,  as  a  reader  of  your 
valuable  miscellany  from  the  commencement,  con- 
clude with  the  best  wishes  of  the  holy  season. 

WM.  SANDYS. 


A  CHRISTMAS  CAROL. 

As  a  supplement  to  the  above  article  we  sub- 
join  a   carol    by  Wither,   which    illustrates    the 
manners  and  spirit  of  his  time.     It  will  be  seen 
that  the  ivy,  here,  is  inside  the  house. 
"  So  now  is  come  our  joyfullest  feast, 

Let  every  man  be  jolly  ; 
Each  room  with  ivy  leaves  is  drest, 

And  every  post  with  holly. 
Tho'  some  churls  at  our  mirth  repine, 
Round  your  foreheads  garlands  twine, 
Drown  sorrow  in  a  cup  of  wine, 
And  let  us  all  be  merry. 

Now  all  our  neighbors'  chimneys  smoke, 

And  Christmas  logs  are  burning; 
Their  ovens  they  with  baked  meats  choke, 

And  all  their  spits  are  turning. 
Without  the  door  let  sorrow  lie, 
And  if  for  cold  it  hap  to  die, 
We'll  bury  it  in  a  Christmas  pye, 

And  ever  more  be  merry. 

Now  every  lad  is  wondrous  trim, 

And  no  man  minds  his  labour ; 
Our  lasses  have  provided  them 

A  bagpipe  and  a  tabor. 
Young  men  and  maids,  and  girls  and  boys, 
Give  life  to  one  another's  joys, 
And  you  anon  shall  by  their  noise 

Perceive  that  they  are  merry. 

Rank  misers  now  do  sparing  shun  ; 

Their  hall  of  musick  soundeth, 
And  dogs  thence  with  whole  shoulders  run, 

So  all  things  there  aboundeth. 
The  country  folk  themselves  advance, 
For  crowdy-muttons  come  out  of  France, 
And  Jack  shall  pipe  and  Jill  shall  dance, 

And  all  the  town  be  merry. 

Ned  Swash  hath  fetched  his  bands  from  pawn, 

And  all  his  best  apparel ; 
Brisk  Nell  hath  bought  a  ruff  of  lawn 

With  dropping  of  the  barrel. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


And  those  that  hardly  all  the  year 
Had  bread  to  eat  or  rags  to  wear, 
Will  have  both  clothes  and  dainty  fare, 
And  all  the  day  be  merry. 

Now  poor  men  to  the  Justices 

With  capons  make  their  arrants, 
And  if  they  hap  to  fail  of  these 

They  plague  them  with  their  warrants. 
But  now  they  feed  them  with  good  cheer, 
And  what  they  want  they  take  in  beer, 
For  Christmas  comes  but  once  a  year, 
And  then  they  shall  be  merry. 

Good  farmers  in  the  country  nurse 
The  poor  that  else  were  undone ; 
Some  landlords  spend  their  money  worse 

On  lust  and  pride  in  London. 

The.re  the  roysters  they  do  play, 

Drab  and  dice  their  lands  away, 

Which  may  be  ours  another  day, 

And  therefore  let 's  be  merry. 

The  client  now  his  suit  forbears, 

The  prisoner's  heart  is  eased, 
The  debtor  drinks  away  his  cares, 

And  for  the  time  is  pleased. 
Tho'  others'  purses  be  more  fat, 
Why  should  we  pine  or  grieve  at  that  1 
Hang  sorrow,  care  will  kill  a  cat, — 

And  therefore  let 's  be  merry. 

Hark  how  the  wags  abroad  do  call 

Each  other  forth  to  rambling ; 
Anon  you  '11  see  them  in  the  hall, 

For  nuts  and  apples  scrambling. 
Hark  how  the  roofs  with  laughter  sound  I 
Anon  they  '11  think  the  house  goes  round, 
For  they  the  cellar's  depth  have  found, 
And  then  they  will  be  merry. 

The  wenches  with  their  wassel  bowls 
About  the  streets  are  singing ; 

The  boys  are  come  to  catch  the  owls, 
The  wild  mare  in  is  bringing. 

Our  kitchen  boy  hath  broke  his  box, 

And,  to  the  dealing  of  the  oxe, 

Our  honest  neighbors  come  by  flocks, 
And  here  they  will  be  merry. 

Now  kings  and 

And  mate  with  every  body ; 
The  honest  men  now  play  the  nave, 

And  wise  men  play  at  Noddy. 
Some  youths  will  now  a  mumming  go, 
Some  others  play  at  Rowland-hoe, 
And  twenty  other  gameboys  moe, 

Because  they  will  be  merry. 

Then,  wherefore,  in  these  merry  days, 

Should  we,  I  pray,  be  duller  ] 
No  !  let  us  sing  some  roundelays, 

To  make  our  mirth  the  fuller. 
And  whilst  thus  inspired  we  sing, 

Let  all  the  streets  with  echoes  ring, 
Woods,  and  hills,  and  everything, 

Bear  witness  we  are  merry. " 


The  above  was  the  English  fashion  in  the  days 
of  the  Stuarts.  What  the  custom  is,  at  the  present 
time,  in  the  North  of  Ireland,  is  thus  narrated  by 
a  correspondent  in  Belfast : — 


THE    CHRISTMAS   RHYMERS   IN   THE 
NORTH  OF  IRELAND. 

During  the  first  half  of  the  month  of  December, 
and  occasionally  almost  up  to  Christmas,  but  never 
after,  parties  of  eight  or  ten  lads,  of  from  twelve 
to  sixteen  or  eighteen  years  of  age,  and  belonging 
to  the  labouring  or  tradesman  class,  go  about 
after  dark  performing  "  the  Christmas  rhymes  "  in 
whatever  houses  they  may  be  admitted  to  in  the 
suburbs  of  Belfast  and  in  some  of  the  surrounding 
villages.  My  experience  does  not  extend  further. 
These  lads  dress  themselves  for  the  occasion,  by 
putting  white  shirts  over  their  clothes,  and  wear 
tall  caps  of  white  paper  pointed  at  top,  and  with 
the  front  flat,  something  like  the  conventional 
bishop's  mitre,  with  scraps  of  gilt  and  coloured 
paper  pasted  on  for  ornament.  They  are  also 
provided  with  swords  of  hoop  iron. 

The  police  are  not  supposed  to  favour  the 
rhymers,  and  the  wayfarer  who,  passing  along  a 
dark  road,  suddenly  encounters  one  of  these  ghost- 
like parties  moving  furtively  along,  if  not  ac- 
quainted with  the  institution,  would  fancy  that 
he  had  wandered  into  the  region  of  enchantment, 
or  that  the  days  of  Whiteboyism  had  returned. 

I  have  used  the  word  "institution,"  and  the 
Ehymers  may  be  so  regarded  in  this  neighbour- 
hood ;  they  are  sometimes  a  little  boisterous,  and 
their  coming  is  regarded  with  some  terror  by  old 
ladies  or  timid  maid-servants  ;  but  in  houses 
where  materfamilias  does  not,  for  the  nonce,  object 
to  a  sudden  inroad  of  half  a  dozen  pairs  of  hob- 
nailed boots  into  her  nice  hall,  the  children  look 
on  with  great  delight  at  the  performance,  although 
perhaps  baby  may  scream  at  the  blackened  faces  of : 
Beelzebub  and  Devil  Doubt. 

After  receiving  a  small  present  of  money,  the 
Christmas  Rhymers  move  on  to  the  next  house. 

The  following  are  the  Rhymes  which,  of  course,, 
have  to  be  committed  to  memory  by  the  different 
performers.  I  might  say  that  the  situation  becomes 
very  thrilling,  when  the  Turk  falls  flat  on  his  back,, 
transfixed  by  St.  George's  sword;  Devil  Doubt- 
sweeps  vigorously  with  a  small  besom  while  saying 
his  part.  The  words  are  printed  in  little  books, 
which  are  sold  at  a  halfpenny*  each : — 
"  CHRISTMAS  RHYMES. 

LEADER.  Room,  room,  brave  gallant  boys,  come  give 
us  room  to  rhyme,  we  are  come  to  show  our  activity  at 
the  Christmas  time.  Active  young,  and  active  age.  the 
like  was  never  acted  on  a  stage ;  and  if  you  don't  believe 
what  I  say,  enter  in  St.  George  and  clear  the  way. 

ST.  GEORGE.  Here  come  I,  St.  George,  from  England 
have  I  sprung,  one  of  those  noble  deeds  of  valour  to 
begin ;  seven  long  years  in  a  close  cave  have  Ibeen  kept, 
and  out  of  that  into  a  prison  leapt ;  and  out  or  that  into 
a  rock  of  stone,  where  I  made  many  a  sad  and  grievous 
moan.  Many  a  giant  I  did  subdue,  I  ran  the  fiery  dragon 
through  and  through ;  I  freed  fair  Sabra  from  the  stake, 
what  more  could  mortal  man  then  undertake1?  I  fought 
them  all  courageously,  and  still  have  gained  the  victory; 
and  will  always  fight  for  Liberty.  Here  I  draw  my 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


Moody  weapon— show  me  the  man  that  dare  me  stanfl, 
I  '11  cut  him  down  with  my  courageous  hand. 

A  TURK.  I  am  the  man  that  dare  you  challenge, 
whose  courage  is  great,  and  with  my  sword  I  made 
Dukes  and  Earls  to  quake. 

ST.  G.  Who  are  you  but  a  poor  silly  lad  1 

TURK.  I  am  a  Turkey  champion,  from  Turkey  land 
I  came,  to  fight  you,  Great  George,  by  name.  I'll  cut 
you  and  slash  you,  and  then  send  you  to  Turkey,  to 
make  mince  pies  baked  in  an  oven,  and  after  I  have 
done,  I'll  fight  ever  a  champion  in  Christendom. 

[The  Turk  falls  wounded. 

ST.  G.  A  doctor!  a  doctor!  ten  pounds  for  a  doctor! 
is  there  never  a  doctor  to  be  found,  can  cure  this  man  of 
his  deep  and  mortal  wound? 

Doc.  I  am  a  doctor,  pure  and  good,  and  with  my  sword 
I'll  staunch  his  blood;  if  you  have  a  mind  this  man's 
life  to  save,  full  fifty  guineas  I  must  have. 

ST.  G.  What  can  you  cure,  doctor] 

Doc.  I  can  cure  the  plague  within,  the  plague  without, 
the  palsy  and  the  gout ;  moreover  than  that  if  you  bring 
me  an  old  woman  of  threescore  and  ten,  and  the  knuckle 
bone  of  her  toe  be  broke  I  can  fit  it  on  again.  And  if 
you  don't  believe  what  I  say,  enter  in  St.  Patrick  and 
clear  the  way. 

ST.  P.  Here  come  I,  St.  Patrick,  in  shining  armour 
bright",  a  famous  champion  and  a  worthy  knight.  What 
was  St.  George  but  St.  Patrick's  boy,  who  fed  his  horse 
on  oats  and  hay,  and  afterwards  he  ran  away  ] 

ST.  G.  'I  say  by  George  you  lie,  sir,'  'pull  out  your 
sword  and  try,  sir ; '  *  pull  out  your  purse  and  pay  sir,' 
'I'll  run  my  sword  through  your  body  and  make  you 
run  away,  sir ;  so  enter  in  Oliver  Cromwell  and  clear  the 
way.' 

OL.  CROM.  Here  come  I,  Oliver  Cromwell,  as  you  may 
suppose,  I  conquered  many  nations  with  my  copper 
nose.  I  made  my  foes  for  to  tremble  and  my  enemies 
for  to  quake,  and  beat  my  opposers  till  I  made  their 
hearts  to  ache ;  and  if  you  don't  believe  what  I  say,  enter 
in  Beelzebub,  and  clear  the  way. 

BEEL.  Here  come  I,  Beelzebub,  and  over  my  shoulder 
I  carry  my  club,  and  in  my  hand  a  dripping  pan ;  I  think 
myself  a  jolly  old  man  :  and  if  you  don't  believe  what  I 
say,  enter  in  Devil  Doubt  and  clear  the  way. 

DEVIL  DOUBT.  Here  come  I,  little  Devil  Doubt,  if  you 
don't  give  me  money  I'll  sweep  you  all  out;  money  I 
want,  and  money  I  crave,  if  you  don't  give  me  money 
I'll  sweep  you  all  to  your  grave. 

LEADER.  Gentlemen  and  -ladies,  since  our  sporb  is 
ended,  our  box  must  now  be  recommended;  our  box 
would  speak  if  it  hud  a  tongue,  nine  or  ten  shillings 
would  do  it  no  wrong.  All  silver  and  no  brass. 

Song  by  them  all. 
Your  cellar  doors  are  locked, 
And  we  're  all  like  to  choke, 
And  it 's  all  for  the  drink 
That  we  sing,  boys,  sing." 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast, 


From  Ireland  we  may  fittingly  turn  to  Scotland, 
and  let  another  correspondent  tell  how  a  minister 
is  supposed  to  have  offended  the  fairies. — 

MAC   LACHLAN'S.  CAIRN. 

A  WEST  HIGHLAND  TRADITION. 

I  am  indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  a  friendly  cor- 
respondent for  a  copy  of  the  following  unpublished 
West  Highland  tradition,  which  he  permits  nie  to 


forward  to  "  N.  &  Q."  It  was  told  to  him  by  a 
Highland  woman,  near  to  Loch-gilp-head,  Argyll- 
shire, who  had  received  it  from  another  woman  in 
the  parish  of  Craignish.  CUTIIBERT  BEDE. 

"  The  little  heap  of  stones  that  is  on  the  wayside  below 
the  farm  of  Talachrie,  where  the  old  Kiutraw  road  joins 
the  new,  is  connected  with  a  certain  curious  tradition. 
There  lived,  at  no  very  distant  date,  a  minister  of  the 
name  Mac  Lachlan ;  a  man  of  considerable  talent,  and  a 
good  preacher,  who  was  much  looked  up  to  and  respected, 
both  in  his  own  parish  of  Craignish,  and  also  in  the  sur- 
rounding districts.  There  lived,  at  the  same  time,  a  cer- 
tain shepherd,  who  had  charge  of  large  flocks  of  sheep 
that  grazed  on  the  hills  of  Corlach  and  Kintraw,  and  he. 
lived  in  a  small  cottage  at  Currachan  on  the  shore  of 
Loch  Craignish.  It  happened,  one  day,  that  he  was  pre- 
vented, by  illness,  or  some  other  cause,  from  going  up  the 
hills  to  tend  his  flocks,  so  he  sent  his  wife  in  his  stead, 
bidding  her  not  to  be  out  late,  as  the  days  were  then 
shortening,  and  it  began  to  be  dark  about  five  o'clock. 
She  promised  to  be  back  before  dark,  and  went  off  to  the 
hills.  Darkness  came  on,  and  she  had  not  returned;  so 
the  shepherd  set  out  to  seek  for  her.  He  had  not  gone 
far  up  Ballach  Mor,  when  he  found  the  body  of  his  wife 
stretched  upon  the  grass.  She  was  quite  dead,  though 
no  marks  of  violence  were  discovered  on  the  body,  nor 
were  there  any  signs  by  which  the  cause  of  death  could 
be  ascertained.  The  body  was  carried  home,  and  was 
buried  in  Kilvary  churchyard. 

"  About  a  week  after  the  funeral,  when  the  shepherd 
came  in  from  the  hills  in  the  evening,  he  was  assured  by 
his  children  that  their  mother  had  been  with  them  all 
the  day,  and  that  she  had  been  combing  their  hair  ;  and 
also,  that,  before  going  away,  she  had  charged  them  to 
inform  their  father,  when  he  came  home,  of  her  return ; 
and  to  tell  him  that  it  was  not  her  body  that  he  had 
found  upon  the  hill,  but  something*  resembling  her 
which  had  been  put  there  by  the  fairies,  who  had  carried 
her  away  with  them.  At  first,  the  shepherd  thought 
that  his  children  were  talking  nonsense  ;  but  as  they 
persisted  in  repeating  their  story,  he  grew  troubled,  and 
went  across  the  loch  to  seek  counsel  from  the  minister. 
'  Such  beliefs,'  said  the  minister,  '  are  contrary  to  Scrip- 
ture, and,  therefore,  are  wrong.'  Thereupon,  the  shep- 
herd returned  home. 

"  A  few  days  after  this,  the  minister  himself  was  found 
lying  dead,  his  pony  also  lying  dead  beside  him,  by  the 
wayside,  at  the  spot  where  the  two  roads  now  meet ;  and 
where  the  heap  of  stones,  piled  upon  the  spot  where  he 
was  found,  has  been  called,  from  that  day  to  this,  *  Mac 
Lachlan's  Cairn. '  Could  the  minister  have  offended  the 
fairies]"  J-  A.  C. 

Although  Scotland  furnishes  legends,  the  spirit 
of  which  renders  them  good  for  telling  at  Christmas- 
tide,  Christmas,  of  course,  is  not  to  be  looked  for 
in  Scotland.  Kings  have  tried  to  make  an  insti- 
tution of  it,  but  in  vain. 

James  VI.  of  Scotland  wished  Christmas  to  be 
as  joyously  kept  where  he  was  so  designated,  as  it 
was  jollily  observed  in  the  land  where  he  was 
"James  I.  of  England."  The  Scottish  Presby- 
terians, however,  looked  on  the  observance  as  rank 
Popery.  In  obedience  to  a  royal  order,  the  Edin- 
burgh Court  of  Session  ceased  business  from  Dec. 


*  The  Gaelic  word  was  sibhreach,  which  might  be  trans- 
lated "  changeling." 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


24  to  Jan.  8.  There  had  not  been  such  a  vacation 
since  the  Reformation.  Zealous  ministers  hoped 
God's  wrath  would  fall  on  the  man  who  had  so  ill- 
advised  the  King,  In  Edinburgh,  there  was  such 
rejoicing  and  such  rest  from  labour,  that  the  same 
ministers  protested  and  called  it  "  an  evil  example 
to  the  rest  of  the  country." 

A  few  years  later  (1618)  the  ministers  prevailed. 
The  two  kirks  opened  in  Edinburgh  for  Christmas 
service  were  all  but  deserted.  In  the  Little  Kirk, 
there  were  "  a  few  mean  people"  and  dogs  playing, 
for  "  the  rarity  "  of  the  congregation.  The  ministers 
•who  preached  and  approved  of  Christmas  sermons, 
denounced  woes  unutterable  on  the  many  who  kept 
their  shops  open ;  but  empty  kirks  and  crowded 
marts  continued  to  show  the  popular  contempt  for 
the  Christinas  feast.  . 

In  1662,  Charles  II.  was  more  successful  than 
his  father  or  grandfather  in  establishing  a  Christmas 
observance  in  Scotland.  It  was  effected  by  a  sort 
of  compromise.  On  Christmas  Day,  1662,  the 
Bishop  of  Edinburgh  preached  in  St.  Giles's,  or  the 
Easter  Kirk.  Noble  and  simple  crowded  the 
church,  but  trading  was  not  denounced.  It  was 
only  at  the  end  of  the  sermon,  "command  was 
given  by  tuck  of  drum,  that  the  remnant  of  the 
day  should  be  spent  as  a  holiday,  that  no  work  nor 
labour  should  be  used,  and  no  mercat  nor  trade  on 
the  streets,  and  that  no  merchant  booth  should  be 
opened,  under  pain  of  2,01.  in  case  of  failyir."  See 
Chambers's  Domestic  Annals  of  Scotland,  vol.  ii. 


And  next,  we  pass  from  home  to  a  popular 
Christmas  story  that  has  either  travelled  a  long 
way  from  us,  or  has  come  to  us  from  distant  lands. 
In  any  case,  it  is — 

AN  OLD  FRIEND  WITH  A  NEW  CHRISTMAS 
FACE. 

At  merry  Christmas  time  nothing  happy  and 
harmless  comes  amiss  which  may  add  a  smile,  let 
alone  a  good  laugh,  to  the  festivity  of  one's  friends. 
On  the  strength  of  this  idea,  I  venture  to  offer  the 
following  article,  which  at  another  season  might 
perhaps  have  appeared  inconvenient.  I  am  led  to 
do  this  by  seeing  among  the  radiant  promises  for 
Christmas  entertainment  the  advertisement  of  a 
new  edition  of  our  old  familiar  friend  Jack  and  the 
Beanstalk.  It  is  by  no  means  my  intention  to 
trouble  you  just  now  with  any  speculations  con- 
cerning the  origin  of  this  wonderful  story,  or  to 
dispute  its  derivation  from  the  golden  sources  of 
solar  influence.  I  have  far  too  much  respect  for 
the  opinions  of  those  learned  gentlemen  to  whom 
Mythology' is  so  much  indebted  for  the  clearance 
of  so  many  of  its  baser  elements  and  the  opening 
up  of  new  vistas  in  the  regions  of  sweetness  and 
light.  My  object  is  to.  present,  in  its  own  amusing 
form,  the  modern  Greek  version  of  the  nursery 
tale,  in  which,  the  central  idea  being  preserved, 


consequences  new,  at  least  in  this  combination,  to 
many  of  your  readers,  will  be  found.  The  story 
was  told  to  me  in  a  place  where  I  little  expected 
to  hear  it.  It  was  in  the  Negropont,  while  seated 
with  some  English  friends  in  an  Aloni,  or  thresh- 
ing-floor, drinking  in  the  delicious  evening  air 
which  floated  up  to  us  from  the  bay  of  Volo.  The 
narrator  had  been  bred  up,  if  not  born  in  Greece, 
and  assured  me  that  the  accompanying  version  was 
rendered  almost  word  for  word  from  the  modern 
Greek  story,  which  was  familiar  to  every  inhabitant 
of  the  island.  HERMIT  OF  N. 

MODERN   GREEK  VERSION  OP  THE  STORY  OP  JACK  AND 
THR  BEANSTALK. 

The  Little  Tyaria  Kali. 

There  was  once  an  old  man  who  had  but  one  bean 
plant  in  the  world  to  feed  all  his  children  with.  Now 
this  bean  grew  very  .tall,  till  at  last  it  reached  almost  to 
heaven  ;  and  the  old  man  used  to  climb  up  and  gather 
leaves  and  fling  them  down  to  his  children  to  eat  below. 
One  day  he  got  up  to  the  very  top  of  the  tree,  and  while 
there  he  heard  Winter  and  Summer  disputing  together 
in  the  air,  which  was  the  best.  Says  Winter,  "  I  am  the 
best."  Says  Summer,  "  No,  I  am  the  best."  At  last 
they  spied  out  the  old  man  in  his  bean-plant,  and  agreed 
to  submit  their  quarrel  to  him.  The  old  man  answered, 
much  confounded,  "Why,  really,  Winter  and  Summer 
are  both  so  good,  it  is  very  difficult  to  decide  between 
them.  Winter  brings  us  rain  and  softens  the  ground, 
and  we  are  able  to  sow ;  and  Summer  comes  and  brings 
us  heat,  and  ripens  the  corn."  The  rival  powers  were 
much  pleased  with  the  wise  answer,  and  in  return  they 
gave  the  old  man  a  little  earthen  pot  (tyana  kaki),  which 
they  told  him  would  bring  him  everything  he  wanted, 
only  he  was  to  be  sure  not  to  tell  any  one  the  secret  per- 
taining to  it. 

The  old  man,  highly  pleased,  came  down  from  his 
beanstalk,  and  told  the  little  pot  to  bring  him  some 
dinner.  Immediately  the  table  was  covered  with  a 
sumptuous  banquet,  and  the  whole  family  sat  down  to 
dinner,  wondering  very  much  whence  it  came.  The  next 
day  the  same  dinner  was  brought  in  by  the  little  tynna 
kaki.  His  wife  now  tormented  him  to  tell  her  how  he 
managed  to  get  such  good  dinners,  and  at  last,  after 
coaxing  and  threatening  by  turns,  the  old  man  could 
resist  no  longer,  and  told  her  the  secret.  A  few  days 
after  their  son  happened  to  see  a  beautiful  young  princess 
who  lived  near,  and  immediately  fell  desperately  in  love 
with  her.  He  went  home  and  said  to  his  mother,  "  Go 
to  the  king,  and  ask  the  king  to  give  me  the  princess  to 
wife."  The  mother  thought  the  wish  very  reasonable, 
but  the  father  laughed,  and  remonstrated  in  vain. 

Away  went  the  mother,  and  presented  herself  before 
the  king,  and  made  her  son's  requeet  known.  "  What 
means  this1?"  said  the  king.  "  Who  is  this  beggar,  that 
has  the  hardihood  to  ask  for  my  daughter'?"  The 
mother,  however,  again  urged  her  request.  "  Well,, 
then,"  said  the  monarch,  "  I  will  give  her  if  by  to-morrow 
morning  you  have  a  palace  far  finer  than  the  one  she- 
inhabits  now,  erected  opposite  our  royal  residence." 

Away  went  the  mother,  and  taking  the  little  tyana 
kaki,  she  ordered  it  to  bring  the  palace.  The  next  morn- 
ing the  king  looked  out  of  his  window,  and  saw  the 
palace,  radiant  with  gold  and  silver,  standing  opposite 
his  own.  He  no  longer  refused  his  daughter,  and  the 
young  lady  was  affianced  that  same  evening  to  the  son  of 
the  old  man. 

A  great  banquet  ensued,  to  which  -the  old  man  and  his 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


wife  were  invited.  Here  the  king  and  his  servants 
managed  to  make  the  old  man  drunk,  and  having  got 
from  him  the  secret,  took  the  little  tyana  kaki  out  of  his 
bosom,  and  put  another  little  pot  in  its  place.  The  old 
man  went  home  utterly  unconscious  of  his  loss ;  but  the 
next  day,  when  he  called  for  his  dinner,  no  little  pot 
stirred,  and  he  found  out  the  trick  that  had  been  played 
him.  In  despair  he  went  off  to  the  king,  and  entreated 
him  to  return  him  his  pot ;  but  the  king  was  inexorable. 
There  was  but  one  way  left,  and  getting  up  into  his  bean- 
stalk, he  began  throwing  down  the  leaves  again.  There 
were  but  two  or  three,  and  he  mounted  up  to  the  top, 
searching  in  vain  for  more.  While  there  he  again  heard 
the  voices  of  Winter  and  Summer,  quarrelling  over  their 
rights.  He  called  to  them,  and  entreated,  for  the  love 
of  Heaven,  that  they  would  get  him  back  his  little  pot. 
But  they  answered,  "  Did  we  not  tell  you  to  tell  no  one 
your  secret  1  You  deserve  this  for  your  folly." 

"But  for  the  sake  of  my  children/'  resumed  the  old 
man.  "pity  me." 

"  Well,  then,"  they  replied,  "  take  this  stick  and  rope, 
and  whomsoever  you  command  they  will  catch  and 
beat." 

The  old  man  quickly  descended,  and  walked  off  to  the 
palace,  where  he  found  the  whole  royal  family  assem- 
bled. He  immediately  ordered  his  rope  to  tie  them  all 
up,  and  then  the  stick  to  beat  them  well.  Away  went 
the  stick  and  the  rope,  and  performed  their  duty  so  well 
that  in  a  very  little  while  they  all  cried  out  for  mercy. 
The  little  typ.na  kaki  was  recovered;  the  young  man 
espoused  the  lovely  princess,  and  the  old  man  lived  in 
peace  and  plenty  with  his  wife  till  the  end  of  his  days. 


As  Christmas  would  hardly  be  Christmas  with- 
out a  ghost  story,  we  furnish  the  following  illustra- 
tion under  the  heading  of 

HAUNTED  HOUSES. 

About  the  year  1840,  when  the  subject  of  the 
haunted  house  at  Willington  Dene  (not  Wallsend), 
was  a  topic  of  conversation  in  Newcastle-upon- 
Tyne,  I  was  introduced  to  a  young  lady  at  the 
house  of  a  mutual  friend,  who  related  to  me  a 
ghost  story,  which  she  herself  had  witnessed.  I 
will  give,  as  near  as  I  can,  her  own  relation : — 

"  A  short  time  ago  I  went  with  a  friend  to  pay  a  visit 
to  a  family  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lancaster ;  we  were 
very  cordially  received  at  Bair  Hall  by  the  hostess,  who 
assigned  to  our  use  a  spacious  bed-room,  with  old- 
fashioned  furniture,  and  we  noticed  particularly  an  old 
press.  My  companion  and  myself  retired  early  to  bed 
and  enjoyed  a  good  night's  rest.  I  happened  to  awake 
at  about  5  o'clock,  it  being  a  bright  summer's  morning — 
broad  daylight,  and,  to  my  great  surprise,  saw  distinctly, 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  old  fashioned  bed,  an  old  gentle- 
man, seated  in  an  arm  chair,  earnestly  gazing  at  me  with 
a  pleasant  expression  of  countenance.  I  was  not  alarmed 
but  surprised,  as  I  had  locked  the  door  when  we  went  to 
bed,  and,  considering  it  a  mental  delusion,  I  closed  my  eyes 
for  a  moment  and  looked  again  :  in  the  interval,  the  old 
gentleman  had  moved  his  chair,  and  placed  its  back 
against  the  chamber  door ;  he  was  seated  in  it  as  before, 
and  gazed  at  me  with  rather  an  amused  expression.  I 
turned  round  to  look  at  my  companion;  she  was  fast 
asleep  ;  I  immediately  awoke  her,  and  requested  her  to 
look  across  the  room  at  the  door.  She  could  see  nothing, 
neither  could  I ;  the  old  gentleman  had  gone  !  When  I 
told  her  what  I  had  seen,  she  got  out  of  bed  in  haste  : 


we  both  quitted  the  room  in  great  alarm,  and  went  to 
the  bed- room  of  our  hostess,  who  admitted  us,  and  there 
remained  until  it  was  time  to  dress.  The  lady  asked  us 
if  we  had  opened  the  old  press  wardrobe ;  it  appeared  we 
had.  '  Oh  (said  she)  it  is  only  James  Bair,  my  uncle 
(or  great-uncle) ;  he  does  not  like  any  one  but  myself  to 
examine  his  ancient  clothes,  or  interfere  with  his  press. 
He  frequently  joins  me  in  the  house  and  some  of  the 
other  members  of  the  family  also,  but  they  don 't  like 
him;  with  me  he  often  converses. '  I  found  that  if  any 
of  the  rooms  or  closets  were  locked  at  night,  they  were 
found  open  in  the  morning,  and  our  hostess  thought 
nothing  of  it." 

The  relator  was  a  well-informed  young  lady, 
and  firmly  believed  what  she  stated  ;  she  had  not 
previously  heard  any  story  relating  to  the  hall  in 
question.  The  whole  story  may,  however,  have  been 
a  case  of  self-delusion.  I  never  could  learn  if  there 
really  was  an  old  hall  of  this  name,  or  anything 
like  it,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lancaster ;  of 
course,  many  of  your  subscribers  might  know  if 
such  a  place  is  or  ever  was  in  existence.  I  should 
feel  obliged  by  this  information,  as  I  strongly 
suspect  the  young  lady  of  being  a  monomaniac,  as 
if  her  statement  was  correct,  her  hostess  could 
easily  have  inquired  of  her  defunct  relative  the 
cause  of  his  visits.  She  also  related  another  inci- 
dent, which  occurred  to  her  father,  who  was  a 
surgeon.  It  appeared  he  was  called  out  suddenly 
to  a  patient  at  a  distance,  who  had  been  taken 
with  a  severe  illness,  and  was  kept  until  very  late 
at  night.  On  his  return  home,  which  was  either 
at  Lancaster  or  the  neighbourhood,  he  found  he 
must  pass  a  certain  road  which  was  said  to  be 
haunted,  or  go  two  miles  round.  He  determined 
upon  the  former  course,  but  when  he  arrived  at  the 
particular  spot,  his  horse  stopped,  and  could  not 
be  induced  to  advance  ;  at  length  the  surgeon  dis- 
mounted, took  the  horse  by  the  head  to  lead  it, 
but  it  still  refused  to  move  a  step.  He  then  pro- 
nounced aloud,  "  In  the  name  of  God,  allow  me  to 
pass ;  I  have  been  on  an  errand  of  mercy."  He 
then  led  the  horse  quietly  for  a  few  yards,  mounted, 
and  pursued  his  journey. 

The  same  superstition  prevails  in  Scotland. 
Many  years  ago  I  took  a  ride  with  a  gentleman,  a 
native  of  the  place.  When  we  came  to  a  certain 
part  of  the  road,  he  remarked,  "  We  must  be  back 
before  it  is  late  in  the  evening,  or  we  cannot  pass 
this  road."  I  observed,  "  Why  ] "  "  You  see  that 
post,  near  the  hedge  ;  a  man  was  murdered  there 
a  short  time  ago,  and  the  popular  belief  is,  that  EO 
horse  will  pass  after  a  certain  time  of  night ;  be  it 
as  it  may,  we  will  not  try  it."  A  few  words  as  to 
the  house  of  -  Willington  Dene.  The  steam  flour 
mill,  with  the  house,  was  in  the  occupation  then  of 
Messrs.  Proctor  &  Unthank ;  the  house  was 
separated  from  the  mill  by  a  space  of  a  few  feet, 
so  that  no  tricks  could  be  played  from  the  mill. 
The  partners  alternately  lived  in  the  house.  A 
relation  of  mine  asked  one  of  those  gentlemen  if 
there  was  any  truth  as  to  the  current  rumours.  He 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


remarked,  "  Well,  we  don't  like  to  speak  of  it  ;  my 
partner  certainly  cannot  live  comfortably  in  the 
house,  from  some  unexplained  cause,  but  as  to 
myself  and  family,  we  are  never  disturbed."  The 
house  was  afterwards  unoccupied,  and  a  valiant 
young  gentleman  undertook  to  solve  the  mystery. 
Accompanied  by  a  large  dog  and  a  pistol,  he  kept 
watch.  It  ended  in  his  discomfiture,  and  he  pub- 
lished a  marvellous  report  in  a  small  pamphlet, 
which  may  yet  be  met  with.  Sceptics  think  he 
took  a  little  potation  with  him  as  well,  that  he  fell 
asleep  and  had  a  disturbed  dream,  when  he  imagined 
that  he  saw  a  female  figure,  of  melancholy  counte- 
nance, who  passed  him,  pointing  her  fore-finger 
downwards  ;  that  his  savage  dog  was  palsied  with 
fear,  and  that  he  himself  fainted.  If  I  recollect 
rightly,  the  hero,  his  dog,  with  the  pistol  lying  beside 
them,  were  found  sound  asleep  the  following  morn- 
ing early.  So  much  for  the  legend  of  the  haunted 
house.  '  J.  P.  B. 


LEGENDS  FOR  CHRISTMAS. 

There  was  published  some  years  ago,  in  a 'French 
periodical,  entitled  L' University  Catholique,a,  course 
of  lectures  by  M.  Douhaire,  upon  The  History  of 
Christian  Poetry,  and  in  touching  upon  the 
Apocryphal  period  he  mentions  some  curious 
legends,  from  which  I  extract  a  few  that  will,  I 
hope,  be  read  with  interest  at  this  particular 
season  of  the  year j — 

"  I.  LEGEND  OF  OUR  LORD  AS  A  CHILD  IN  EGYPT. 

"  In  every  place  through  which  the  Holy  Family  passed 
on  their  arrival  in  Egypt,  all  the  idols  of  the  false  gods  of 
Ejjypt  tumbled  down  before  them,  and  a  great  number 
'of  persons  came  and  adored  the  Holy  Family.  Other 
Egyptians  reprimanded  their  fellow-countrymen  for  so 
acting,  asking  them  why  they  should  prostrate  them- 
selves before  individuals  who  were  in  nowise  their 
superiors'?  To  which  reproach  the  pious  Egyptians 
thus  answered — '  Our  gods  have  fallen  down  before  them, 
and  why  should  not  we  do  the  same  '{'  " 

"II.  THE  'PENITENT'  AND  THE  'IMPENITENT'  THIFF. 
"  One  day  (it  was  about  the  close  of  the  travels  of  the 
Holy  Family  in  Egypt)  they  met  with  a  band  of  robbers. 
These  robbers  had  for  their  leaders  Titus  and  Dumachus, 
who  were  two  celebrated  brigands  in  that  country.  Titus 
wished  to  let  the  Holy  Family  pass  unmolested,  not  doing 
them  any  injury,  nor  taking  anything  from  them  ;  but 
his  confederate  was  opposed  to  their  so  acting.  Titus 
unloosed  his  girdle,  and,  for  the  purpose  of  influencing 
that  avaricious  leader,  gave  him  thirty  drachmas  that 
were  contained  in  it.  At  the  sight  of  this  devotion  on 
the  part  of  the  good  thief,  Mary  exclaimed,  '  The  Lord 
will  pardon  you  your  sins,  and  place  you  on  His  right 
hand.'  Our  Lord  added,  'In  thirty  years  they  shall  be 
both  beside  me — one  on  my  right  and  the  other  on  my 
left ;  but  Titus  shall  precede  me  on  the  way  to  heaven.' '' 

"III.  INFANT  SPORTS  OF  OUR  LORD. 
"  One  day  he  was  playing  with  other  children  of  his  own 
age,  and  was,  like  them,  making  little  birds  of  moist  clay. 
The  struggle  between  the  children  was  to  see  which 
could  make  his  birds  the  best,  and  render  them  most  like 
to  life.  '  Ajs  to  me,'  said  Our  Lord,  '  I  am  going  to  bid 
the  birds  I  have  made  to  walk.'  His  playmates  said  to 


him, '  Art  thou  the  Son  of  God  ? '  But  He,  without  an- 
swering  them,  commanded  His  birds  to  move,  and  they 
instantly  flew  away.  He  then  commanded  them  to 
return,  and  they  flew  back  to  Him.  And  He  made 
several  sparrows,  which  obeyed  every  word  He  said  to 
them— hopping,  stopping,  flying,  perching,  arid  coming 
to  eat  and  drink  out  of  His  hand." 

"  IV.  COPTIC  LEGENDS. 

" '  We  have  scarcely  anything  concerning  the  life  of  Our 
Lord  during  His  infancy;  but  they,  the  Copta,'  fays 
M.  Thevenot  (Voyage  de  M.  Thevenot,  liv.  ii.  c.  75), 
'  mention  many  minute  circumstances  ;  for  they  say  that 
every  day  an  angel  descended  from  paradise  to  bear  Him 
nourishment,  and  that  He  passed  His  time  in  making 
little  birds  of  clay,  blowing  upon  them,  and  tossing  them 
into  the  air,  when  they  flew  away.  They  also  say  that 
on  the  day  of  the  Last  Supper  there  was  placed  on  the 
table  a  cock  roasted,  and  when  Judas  went  out  to  betray 
Our  Lord,  He  commanded  the  cock  to  rise  and  follow 
Judas ;  and  the  cock  did  so,  and  then  came  back  and 
told  Our  Lord  that  Judas  had  sold  Him ;  and  for  so 
doing  the  cock  will  enter  into  paradise.' " 

"  V.  Two  LEGENDS  CONCERNING  '  THE  WANDERING 
JEW.' 

" '  I  was  at  my  own  door,'  he  said  (in  a  recital  we  now 
produce  in  its  integrity,  in  order  that  nothing  may  be 
lost  of  the  popular  form  and  colouring  of  the  original 
legend),  'and  I  saw  people  running  and  repeating  the 
cry,  "  They  are  going  to  crucify  Him."  I  took  my  child 
up  in  my  arms  that  it  might  see  him.  At  that  moment 
I  noticed  Him  upon  whom  had  been  laid,a  heavy  cross, 
under  the  weight  of  which  He  was  stumbling.  He 
stopped  before  my  door,  wishing  to  rest  Himself  a  little. 
But  I,  taking  this  as  a  great  affront,  said  these  very 
sharp  and  angry  words — "  Away,  away,  away  with  you  ! 
I  do  not  wish  a  wicked  manlike  you  should  repose  there." 
At  first  He  looked  at  me  with  a  sad  air,  and  then  replied 
to  me — "  I  am  going  to  my  repose,  but  as  for  you,  you 
shall  walk,  walk,  walk  as  long  as  the  earth  remains,  aye, 
even  to  the  Day  of  Judgment.  Away,  then,  with  you, 
until  you  see  Me  seated  at  the  right  hand  of  My  Father 
to  judge  the  Twelve  Tribes  of  Israel  who  now  crucify 
Me."' 

"The  Motterberg,  which  lies  below  the  Matterhorn, 
is  a  very  high  glacier  of  the  Valais,  from  whence  the 
Visp  derives  its  source.  According  to  the  saying  of  the 
country,  there  was  formerly  a  very  considerable  city  in 
this  place.  '  The  Wandering  Jew,'  upon  one  occasion 
passing  through  the  city,  said—'  When  I  pass  here  a 
second  time,  where  there  are  now  houses  and  streets 
there  will  be  nothing  but  trees  and  stones ;  and  when  I 
pass  the  third  time  there  will  be  nothing  but  snow  and 
ice.'  And  now  there  is  nothing  to  be  seen  but  ice  and 
snow." 

"  VI.  NESTORIAN  (HERETIC)  LEGENDS. 

"  It  is  from  the  Nestorians  we  learn  that  the  room  in 
which  the  Last  Supper  took  place  was  in  the  house  of 
Nicodemus;  that  the  stone  which  was  rolled  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Sepulchre  was  a  part  of  the  rock  of  Horeb 
which  had  been  struck  by  Moses  in  the  desert ;  and  that 
the  names  of  the  five  guards  over  the  tomb  were  Issachar, 
Gad,  Matthias,  Barnabas,  and  Simeon." 

The  authorities  for  these  several  legends  are 
specified  in  the  University  Catholique,  vol.  v. 
p.  278  ;  vol.  viii.  pp.  93,  97,  99  ;  vol.  ix.  pp.  355, 
357.  WM.  B.  MAC  CABE. 

Scart  House,  near  Waterford. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


CHRISTMAS  IN  THE  SEVENTH  CENTURY. — fn 
the  year  692,  the  79th  Canon  of  the  Council  of 
Constantinople  prohibited  the  giving  of  cakes  at 
Christmas.  These  gifts  were  made  in  honour  of 
the  Virgin  having  given  birth  to  a  Son  ;  but  as  it 
was  an  extraordinary  and  ineffable  birth,  the 
Council  held  that  there  was  no  pretext  to  celebrate 
it  like  a  natural  confinement.  J.  0. 

HEATHEN  HOLLY. — When  Dean  Stanley  last 
preached  in  the  Catacombs,  he  mentioned  that  the 
decoration  of  churches  with  holly  was  a  religious 
observance  which  came  from  the  times  of  the 
heathens,  who  suspended  green  Troughs  and  holly 
about  their  houses,  that  the  fairies  and  spirits  of 
the  woods  might  find  shelter  under  them. 

H.N. 

CITY  AND  COURT. — A  glance  into,  Mr.  Thoms's 
pleasant  edition  of  Stowe  will  show  how  the  city 
magnates  went  in  procession  to  Kennington  Palace, 
and  wished  merry  Christmas  to  the  Black  Prince's 
son,  Richard.  The  magnates  seem  to  have  been 
in  some  sort  masqueraders.  They  went  on  horse- 
back, by  torchlight,  did  a  bit  of  pantomime  instead 
of  making  long  speeches,  and  played  at  dice  with 
the  royal  personages  in  such  a  respectful  manner, 
that  the  citizens  allowed  themselves  to  throw  the 
lesser  number  at  every  fling  of  the  dice.  Stowe 
also  notices  that,  when  Richard  II.  held  the 
Christmas  feasts  in  the  Great  Hall  of  Westminster, 
such  numbers  came  that  every  day  there  were 
slain  twenty-six  or  twenty-eight  oxen  and  three 
hundred  sheep,  besides  fowls  without  number. 

D.  0. 

CHRISTMAS  UNDER  "LANCASTER." — Mr.  H.  T. 
Riley's  scholar-like 'book  on  London  supplies  the 
following  Proclamation  at  Christinas  against  mum- 
ming, plays,  interludes,  and  visors  ;  and  "  that  a 
lantern  shall  be  kept  burning  before  each  house. 
6  Henry  V.,  1418,  Letter  Book,  I.  fol.  ccxxiii.  (old 
English)." 

"The  Mair  and  Aldermen  chargen  on  the  Kynges 
behalf,  and  this  Cite,  that  no  nianere  persone,  of  what 
astate,  degre,  or  condicioun  that  euere  be,  durying  this 
holy  time  of  Cristemes  be  so  hardy  in  eny  wyse  to  walk 
by  nyght  in  eny  mane  re  mommying,  pleyes,  enterludes, 
or  eny  other  disgisynges  with  eny  feynyd  berdis,  peyntid 
visors,  diffourmyd  or  colourid  visages  in  eny  wyse,  up 
peyne  of  enprisonement  of  her  bodyes,  and  macying  fyne 
aftir  the  discrecioun  of  the  Mair  and  Aldremen ;  outake 
that  it  be  lefel  to  eche  persone  for  to  be  honestly  mery  as 
he  can,  with  in  his  owne  hous,  dwellyng.  And  inore 
ouere  the  charge  on  the  Kynges  byhalf,  and  the  Cite, 
that  eche  honest  persone  dwellyng  in  eny  hye  strete  or 
lane  of  this  Citee,  hang  out  of  her  hous  eche  night 
durying  this  solempne  Feste,  a  lanterne  with  a  candell 
ther  in  to  brenne  as  long  as  hit  may  endure  vp  peyne  to 
pay  IVd.  to  the  Chaumbre  at  eche  tyrne  that  hit  faillith." 

R.  A. 

CHRISTMAS  GROWING  UNRULY. — From  the  same 
book  this  illustration  is  taken.  Regulation  made 


that  the  Serjeints  and  other  Officers  of  the  Mayor, 
Sheriffs  or  City  shall  not  beg  for  Christmas  gifts. — 
"7  Henry  V.,  A.D.  1419,  Lett-er  Book,  I.  fol. 
ccxxxiii.  (Latin)." 

"Forasmuch  as  it  is  not  becoming  or  agreeable  to 
propriety  that  those  who  are  in  the  service  of  reverend 
men,  and  from  them  or  through  them  have  the  advantage 
of  sufficient  food  and  raiment,  as  also  of  reward  or 
remuneration  in  a  competent  degree,  should,  after  a  per- 
verse custom,  be  begging  ought  of  people,  like  paupers  ; 
and  seeing  that  in  times  past,  every  year  at  the  Feast  of 
our  Lord's  Nativity  (25th  December),  according  to  a 
certain  custom  which  has  grown  to  be  an  abuse,  the 
vadlets  of  the. Mayor,  the  Sheriffs,  and  the  Chamber  of 
the  said  city, — persons  who  have  food,  raiment,  and 
appropriate  advantages  resulting  from  their  office, — under 
colour  of  asking  for  an  oblation,  have  begged  many  sums 
of  money  of  brewers,  bakers,  cooks,  and  other  victuallers ; 
and  in  some  instances  have  more  than  once  threatened 
wrongfully  to  do  them  an  injury  if  they  should  refuse  to 
give  them  something ;  and  have  frequently  made  promises 
to  others,  that  in  return  for  a  present,  they  would  pass 
over  their  unlawful  doings  in  mute  silence,  to  the  great 
dishonour  of  their  masters,  and  to  the  common  loss  of  all 
the  city  : — therefore  on  Wednesday,  the  last  day  of  April, 
the  seventh  year,  &c.,  by  William  Sevenoak,  the  Mayor, 
and  the  Aldermen  of  London,  it  was  ordered  and  estab- 
lished tliat  no  vadlet,  or  other  Serjeant  of  the  Mayor, 
Sheriffs,  or  city,  should  in  future  beg  or  require  of  any 
person  of  any  rank,  degree,  or  condition  whatsoever,  any 
monies,  under  colour  of  an  oblation,  or  in  any  other  way, 
on  pain  of  losing  his  office." 

R.  A. 

CHRISTMAS  UNDER  TUDOR. — 1528,  Dec.  25,  Du 
Bellay  writes  to  Montmorency:  "  The  whole  Court 
has  retired  to  Greenwich,  where  open  house  is 
kept,  both  by  the  King  and  Queen,  as  it  used  to  be 
in  former  years."  N. 

CHRISTMAS  MASQUE. — Tusser  (1523-80),  in  the 
Farmer's  Daily  Diet.,  recommends  him  to  sit 
down 

"  At  Christmas  play,  and  make  good  cheer, 
For  Christmas  comes  but  once  a  year," 

— "  As  if  I  could  come  more  than  once  a  year," 
as  Christmas  said,  in  Ben  Jonson's  Masque  of 
Christmas,  presented  before  King  James  and  his 
Court,  1616,  the  year  in  which  Shakspeare  died. 
That  Christmas  piece  is  as  dreary  as  if  the  poet 
still  lay  under  the  oppression  of  the  national  loss. 
One  joke  in  it  shows  the  "  seasonable "  liberty 
taken  with  James.  The  masque  began  when  the 
Court  was  seated.  Christmas  then  commenced  a 
prosaic  prologue,  which  concluded  with  an  affecta- 
tion of  having  only  then  seen  the  Sovereign,  who 
was  present.  '"Bones  o'  bread,  the  King!"  ex- 
claims Christmas,  who  then  orders  the  singing  and 
dancing  to  begin.  N.  A. 

CHRISTMAS  IN  THE  NAVY,  1625. — Discipline 
seems  to  have  been  altogether  disregarded  on  board 
three  ships  at  least — the  "Happy  Entrance,"  in 
the  Downs,  and  the  "Nonsuch"  and  "Garland." 
The  Commissioners  of  the  Navy  informed  Buck- 


4lh  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  '7'2.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


ingham  that,  "for  those  Christmas  holidtiys,  the 
Captains,  Masters,  Boatswains,  Gunners,  and  Car- 
penters were  not  aboard  their  ships,  nor  gave 
any  attendance  to  the  service,  leaving  the  ships 
a  prey  to  any  who  might  have  assaulted  them. 
The  Commissioners  sent  down  clothes  for  the 
sailors,  and  there  were  no  officers  to  take  charge 
of  them,  and  the  prest  men  ran  away  as  fast 
as  the  Commissioners  sent  them  down.  If  they" 
(the  holiday-keeping  captains  and  crews)  "had 
beaten  up  and  down,  they  might  have  prevented 
the  loss  of  two  English  ships  taken  by  the  Dun- 
kirkers  off  Yarmouth."  Such  was  Christmas  afloat 
two  centuries  and  a  half  ago. 

LILLIPUT  BY  DEAL. 

CHRISTMAS  AS  A  SURNAME. — The  chapel  and 
hospital  of  St.  Mary  Eoncesvalles  were  erected  on 
the  ground  where  Northumberland  House  now 
stands,  in  the  reign  of  Eichard  III.  Long  after 
the  dissolution  of  the  Monasteries,  the  land  was 
the  property  of  Howard,  Earl  of  Northumberland 
(temp.  Queen  Elizabeth).  Early  in  the  reign  of 
James  I.  that  nobleman  erected  a  mansfbn  on  the 
site,  from  the  designs,  it  is  said,  of  Bernard  Jansen 
and  Gerard  Christmas.  *  MAC  Lito. 

MR.  CHRISTMAS. — There  was  a  Mr.  Christmas, 
who  was  Master  Carver  of  Charles  the  First's  works 
in  the  Navy.  He  was  a  man  of  great,  privileges. 
During  the  Christmas  holidays  (1636-7),  wanting 
a  subordinate  or  two,  and  happening  to  meet,  at 
Somerset  House,  a  carver  named  James,  employed 
by  the  Queen  on  works  in  her  Majesty's  rooms  at 
Greenwich,  Mr.  Christmas  arrested  James  and  his 
man,  and  had  them  both  shut  up  in  the  Marshal- 
sea.  Inigo  Jones  certified  that  the  two  men  were 
employed  on  special  work  he  had  undertaken  for 
the  King,  but  the  Admiralty  authorities  ruled  that 
the  men  were  pressed  for  the  King's  service  in  the 
Navy  before  Inigo  Jones  had  employed  them ;  and 
they  committed  the  carver  and  his  man, — "  lest,  by 
their  example,  all  others  in  the  same  profession, 
leave  the  work  on  the  Great  Ship."  D.  J. 

CHRISTMAS  KEVELRY  IN  EXCESS. — The  Com- 
missioners for  Causes  Ecclesiastical  kept  strict 
watch  on  some  of  the  Christmas  revellers  of  1637. 
They  had  before  them  one  Saunders,  from  Lincoln- 
shire, for  carrying  revelry  too  far.  Saunders  and 
others,  at  Blatherwick,  had  appointed  a  Lord  of 
Misrule  over  their  festivities.  This  was,  lawful. 
But  they  had  resolved  that  he  should  have  a  lady 
or  Christmas  wife  ;  and  there  would  have  been  no 
harm  in  that,  had  the  matter  not  been  carried  too 
far.  They,  however,  brought  in,  as  bride,  one 
Elizabeth  Pitto,  daughter  of  the  hog-herd  of  the 
town.  Saunders  received  her,  disguised  as  a  par- 
son, wearing  a  shirt  or  smock  for  a  surplice.  He 
then  married  the  Lord  of  Misrule  to  the  hog-herd's 
daughter,  reading  the  whole  of  the  Marriage  Ser- 


vice from  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  All  the 
after  ceremonies  and  customs  then  in  use  were 
observed,  and  the  affair  was  earned  to  its  utmost 
extent.  The  parties  had  time  to  repent  at  leisure 
in  prison.  OVER  LINCOLN. 

A  PROVERBIAL  ILLUSTRATION. — "  He  stinks  of 
Muskadel,  like  an  English  Christmas." — Fletcher, 
The  Pilgrim.  UNDER  THE  WREKIN. 

CHARLES  AND  JAMES  IN  PARIS.  —  "25  Dec., 
1652,"  says  Evelyn,  "  the  King  and  Duke  received 
the  Sacrament  first  by  themselves,  the  Lords  Byron 
and  Wilmot  holding  the  long  towel  all  along  the 
altar."  In  1654  Evelyn  writes  : — "  No  churches 
or' public  assembly.  I  was  fain  to  pass  the  devo- 
tions of  that  blessed  day  with  my  family  at  home." 

E.  W. 

EOYAL  ,  CHRISTMAS  PRESENTS.  —  "  This  day 
(Feb.  23,  1663)  I  was  told  that  my  Lady  Castle- 
maine  hath  all  the  King's  Christmas  presents, 
made  him  by  the  peers,  given  to  her,  which  is  a 
most  abominable  thing."  See  Pepys,  who  has  a 
still  choicer  Christmas  bit :— "  25  Dec.,  1667.— 
Being  a  fine,  light,  moonshine  morning,*  home 
round  the  city,  and  stopped  and  dropped  money  at 
five  or  six  places,  which  I  was  the  willinger  to  do, 
it  being  Christmas-day,  and  so  home,  and  there 
find  my  wife  in  bed,  and  Jane  and  the  maid 
making  pyes.  So  I  to  bed."  N.  E. 

ALMANACK  HISTORY. — In  The  Protestant  Al- 
manack for  1668,  being  "  the  109th  year  of  our 
deliverance  from  Popery  by  Queen  Elizabeth," 
there  is  a  sample  of  a  lack  of  charity  which  was, 
perhaps,  excusable  in  that  year,  but  which  would 
not  be  felt  by  any  sane  man  among  us  now.  It  is 
to  this  effect : — 

"Upon  Christmas  Day  a  fair  is  kept  in  theTatican, 
where  all  CathoLick  soldiers  may  furnish  themselves  with 
consecrated  swords,  very  keen  and  sharp,  to  cut  the  Pro- 
testants' throats,  and  they  thereby  shall  do  God  good 
service." 

"  Item.  Consecrated  Rose?,  which  are  a  present  for  a 
Prince,  but  he  must  pay  well  for  them. 

"It.  Agnus  Deis,  which  have  many  virtues,  or  else  the 
Pope  is  a  jugler. 

"  Come  along,  countrymen  !  What  is 't  you  lack  1 
What  is 't  you  buy !  One  packing  penny  for  a  poor 
Pope  ! " 

ANTE  DIL. 

CHRISTMAS  A  HUNDRED  YEARS  AGO. — Writing 
to  Lady  Ossory,  Dec.  30,  1772,  Walpole  says  :^ 

"  Garrick  has  broupht  out  what  he  calls  a  Christmas 
Tale,  adorned  with  the  mo§t  beautiful  scenes,  next  to 
those  in  the  Opera  at  Paradise,  designed  by  Louther- 
bourg.  They  have  much  ado  to  save  the  piece  from 
being  sent  to  the  Devil.  It  is  believed  to  be  Garrick's 
own,  and  a  new  proof  that  it  is  possible  to  be  the  best 
actor  and  worst  author  in  the  world,  as  Shakspeare  was 
just  the  contrary." 

Garrick  was  severely  censured  for  producing 
spectacular  pieces,  like  Cymon  and  Iphigenia,  and 


491' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


the  Christmas  Tale  (founded  on  Favart's  Fee 
Urgelle,  with  Dibdin's  music).  He  was  assailed  as 
a  perverter  of  good  taste,  tempting,  with  gorgeous 
nonsense,  a  public  that  had  applauded  Elfrida  and 
Caradacus,  and  who  were  more  eager  to  listen  to 
Garrick  and  Barry  than  to  stare  at  processions, 
glittering  scenery,  and  painted  women.  Thus,  the 
dramatic  Christmas  of  a  hundred  years  ago,  with 
Shakspeare  now  and  then,  and  the  Christmas 
Tale  nightly,  was  not  unlike  what  London  is  now 
witnessing,  namely,  melo-drama,  or  pantomime  and 
ballet,  in  the  larger  theatres,  while  the  legitimate 
drama's  patrons  are  stuffed  into  a  little  theatre  to 
listen  to  Shakspeare,  and  to  see  neither  a  Garrick 
nor  a  Barry.  POMANDER. 

LAST  CENTURY  CHRISTMAS  IN  THE  COUNTRY. 
— In  the  last  century,  when  the  London  season 
began  in  November  and  ended  with  George  the 
III.'s  birthday,  the  4th  June,  the  "  quality  "  used 
to  leave  town  for  the  Christmas  holidays.  Of 
these  the  celebrated  Mrs.  Montagu  writes  in 
1774:— 

"  When  our  macaronic  beaux  and  coterie  dames  go 
into  the  country  to  pass  the  Christinas  holidays,  I  have 
no  great  opinion  of  the  festivity  and  joy  of  the  party. 
Mirth  belongs  to  youth  and  innocence.  When  the  world 
-was  young  and  innocent  its  laugh  was  hearty  and  its 
mirth  sincere,  and  its  festivals  were  gay.  Old  Father 
Christmas  must  now  be  content  to  gambol  in  the  nursery ; 
but  such  is  the  force  of  custom,  that  many  persons  go  at 
this  dreary  season  to  their  dreary  mansions  to  keep  their 
Christmas,  who  will  not  laugh  till  they  return  to  London." 

FID. 

DORSETSHIRE  CHRISTMAS  CUSTOM. — There  was 
a  custom  very  generally  observed  in  some  parts  of 
Dorsetshire,  and  which  may  even  now  be  practised. 
A  few  days  before  Christmas  the  women,  children, 
and  old  men  in  a  parish  would  visit  by  turns  the 
housesvof  their  wealthier  neighbours,  and  in  return 
for,  and  in  recognition  of  Christinas  greetings,  and 
their  general  demand  of  "Please  give  me  some- 
thing to  keep  up  a  Christmas,"  would  receive 
substantial  pieces,  or  "  hunks  "  of  bread  and  cheese, 
bread  and  meat,  or  small  sums  of  money.  The 
old  and  infirm  of  either  sex  were  generally  repre- 
sented by  their  children  or  grandchildren,  those 
only  being  refused  the  dole  who  did  not  belong  to 
the  parish.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

CHRISTMAS  DAY  OF  THE  FUTURE. — 
"  This  being  Leap  Year,  my  wife— poor  wretch  !— kisses 
me  under  the  mistletoe,  and  presents  me  with  a  Christ- 
mas-box of  bonbons  made  with  her  own  hands.  Then  we 
go  to  eat  our  turkey,  stuffed  with  humming-birds,  at  her 
father's  family  mansion  near  to  Crystal  ford-on- Thames :  a 
longish  drive  for  our  young  zebras,  but  the  india-ruboer 
asphalte  makes  a  smooth  and  easy  road.  What  strong 
nerves,  and  what  long  ears  too,  must  our  ancestors  have 
had  to  have  borne  the  noise  and  jolting  of  the  hard  rough 
granite  roadways  of  a  hundred  years  ago  ! " — Punch. 

THE  BABES  IN  THE  WOOD. — I  send  you  a 
version  of  this  ballad  differing  from  the  older  and 


more  generally  known  one,  but  it  certainly  equals 
it  in  pathos,  and  is  better  suited  to  the  capacities 
of  children.  I  write  the  words  from  a  recollection 
of  sixty  years'  duration,  but  I  believe  that  I  give 
them  correctly.  Allow  me  to  add  that  I  shall 
feel  obliged  by  any  one  who  will  refer  me  to  the 
printed  musical  notes,  for  I  never  had  them 
myself : — 

"  My  dear,  you  must  know 
That  a  long  time  ago 

There  were  two  little  children,  whose  names  I  don't 
know. 

Poor  babes  in  the  wood  ! 

Sweet  babes  in  the  wood  ! 

Oh,  the  sad  fate  of  the  babes  in      e  wood. 

They  were  stolen  away 
On  a  fine  summer's  day, 

And  left  in  a  wood,  as  I've  heard  the  folks  say. 
Poor  babes  in  the  wood,  &c.,  &c. 

And  when  it  grew  night, 
How  sad  was  their  plight ; 
The  sun  it  had  set,  and  the  moon  gave  no  light. 
Poor  babes  in  the  wood,  &c.,  &c. 

They  sobb'd,  and  they  sigh'd, 
And  bitterly  cried, 

Then,  poor  little  things,  they  lay  down  and  died. 
Poor  babes  in  the  wood,  &c.,  &c. 

A  robin  so  red, 
When  he  saw  them  lie  dead, 
Brought  strawberry  leaves  and  over  them  spread. 
Poor  babes  in  the  wood,  &c.,  &c. 

And  all  the  day  long, 
The  green  branches  among, 
He'd  prettily  whistle,  and  this  was  his  song — 
Poor  babes  in  the  wocd,  &c.,  &c." 

M.  D. 

LITERARY  LIBEL. — The  following  extract  from 
the  Universal  Magazine  of  March  1794,  describes 
a  trial  very  similar  in  many  particulars  to  the  libel 
case  lately  decided  in  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas, 
and  which  is  a  subject  of  conversation  this  Christ- 
mas time : — 

"  February  28.  This  day  came  on  to  be  tried  in  the 
court  of  common  pleas,  an  action  for  damages,  of  con- 
siderable importance  to  authors  and  reviewers.  The 
plaintiff,  Mr.  Swinton,  published  in  the  year  1792  a  work 
entitled  Travels  into  JVorway,  Denmark,  and  Russia,  in 
the  years  1788,  1789,  1790,  and  1791.  This  work  was 
reviewed  in  the  month  of  July,  1792,  in  the  Critical 
Review.  The  plaintiff  alleged  that  in  the  review  of  the 
book,  it  was  insinuated  that  he  was  one  of  those  writers 
of  travels  '  who  are  scarcely  ever  out  of  their  closets ;' 
the  work  in  other  respects  was  roughly  handled,  and  he 
conceiving  that  he  had  been  injured  both  in  his  character 
and  in  the  sale  of  the  book,  brought  the  present  action 
against  Messrs.  Robinsons,  booksellers,  who  are  the 
venders  of  the  Critical  Review. 

The  chief  justice  explained  to  the  jury  that  this  was  a 
case  very  different  from  common  libel  cases;  in  his 
opinion  it  was  a  case  of  criticism,  which  if  not  left  fair 
and  open,  the  greatest  injury  would  accrue  to  literature. 
The  plaintiff  had  made  out  no  case  of  loss  or  damage 
whatever ;  and  as  to  its  being  insinuated  that  he  had 
composed  this  work  in  his  closet,  the  public  might 
perhaps  be  as  desirous  to  read  the  book  as  if  he  had 
actually  travelled.  They  might  be  desirous  to  know  how 


4'"  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


well  a  man  can  write  fiction.  His  lordship  instanced  two 
books,  with  which  he  presumed  the  jury  were  well 
acquainted,  and  had  been  often  delighted — Gulliver's 
Travels  and  Robinson  Crusoe.  He  did  not  conceive  that 
the  plaintiff  had  proved  any  loss  from  the  review,  which, 
however,  the  jury  might  read  and  consider,  and  if  they 
were  convinced  that  he  had  been  injured,  they  would  no 
doubt  aiford  a  compensation. 

The  jury,  without  going  out  of  court,  gave  a  verdict  for 
the  defendants." 

SANDALIUM. 

Walham  Green. 


FOLK-LORE. 

FOLK-LORE    OF     THE     TEA-TABLE.— Table    folk- 

lore  is  always  worth  noting,  and  is  especially  so 
at  this  season,  I  therefore  send  to  "  N.  &  Q."  a 
few  items  which  have  come  under  my  own  notice. 
The  lore  is  of  the  cottage  tea-table,  and  is  from 
Derbyshire.  When  tea  is  made  or  "  mashed,"  the 
lid  of  the  teapot  is  raised  or  removed.  When  the 
pot  is  filled,  should  the  lid  be  forgotten  and  not  put 
in  its  place,  it  is  a  sign  that  some  one  will  unex- 
pectedly drop  in  "to  tea." 

If  single  persons  happen  to  have  two  spoons  in 
their  cup,  it  is  a  sign  that  they  will  figure  promi- 
nently at  a  wedding  before  the  year  is  out. 

If  you  put  cream  in  your  tea  before  the  sugar, 
it  will  "  cross  your  love." 

When  toast  is  made  it  is  usual  to  prepare  three 
or  four  slices  of  bread,  and  then  cut  them  all  at 
once  into  "fours."  If  this  is  done  by  a  young 
unmarried  \voman,  and  the  slices  are  not  cut  clean 
through  to  the  plate,  so  that  each  square  of  the 
undermost  slice  is  detached  from  its  fellows,  it  is 
"  a  sure  and  true  token  "  that  the  toast-maker  will 
not  be  married,  however  closely  preparations  may 
have  been  made  for  that  event,  until  a  whole  year 
at  least  is  gone  from  the  time  when  she  made  the 
unlucky  toast.  Of  course,  it  is  customary  to  take 
notice  if  the  last  slice  is  cut  cleanly,  and  the 
maiden  is  "  railed  at  "  or  "  congratulated,"  as  the 
case  may  be. 

If  a  tea-stalk  floats  in  the  cup,  it  is  called  "  a 
beau."  Unmarried  ladies,  when  this  happens, 
should  stir  their  tea  round  briskly,  and  then  plant 
the  spoon  uprightly  in  the  middle  of  the  cup, 
holding  it  quite  still  with  the  fingers.  If  the 
"  beau  "  in  its  gyrations  is  attracted  to  the  spoon, 
and  clings  to  it,  the  "  beau  "  will  be  certain  to  come 
that  evening.  If  the  sides  of  the  cup  attract,  the 
•"beau"  will  not  come.  I  may  observe  that  it 
depends  upon  the  state  of  the  atmosphere  whether 
the  tea-stalk  is  attracted  to  the  middle  or  the  sides 
of  the  cup. 

It  is  a  sign  of  fair  weather  if  the  cluster  of  small 
air  bubbles,  which  usually  arise  after  the  sugar  has 
been  put  in,  collect  themselves  and  remain  in  the 
centre  of  the  cup.  The  contrary,  when  they  straggle 
to  the  sides— it  will  certainly  rain  in  a  few  hours. 
THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 


CHRISTENING  SUIT. — In  a  recently  published 
work,  (A  Lady  of  the  Last  Century,)  Mrs.  Mon- 
tagu, the  lady  in  question,  sending  Christmas  and 
New  Year  congratulations  to  her  sister-in-law, 
Mrs.  W.  Robinson,  refers  to  the  future  married 
happiness  of  her  niece  (Mrs.  W.  R.'s  daughter), 
Mrs.  Montagu  thus  alludes  to  the  origin  of  her 
brother  William  Robinson's  happiness  in  Us 
wife : — 

"My  brother  William  was  a  favourite  of  my  mother's, 
and  she  certainly  made  his  whole  christening  suit  of  that 
part  of  her  linen  which  is  supposed  to  derive  matrimonial 
blessings  on  the  son.  For  what  mother's  darling  my 
neice  (sic)  is  reserved,  I  do  not  know,  but  I  hope  one 
who  will  deserve  her." 

PHIL.  D. 

TURNING  A  MATTRESS. — A  friend  of  mine  died 
ajfew  Christmases  ago.  His  cook  told  me  she 
was  not  surprised,  as  his  man  had  turned  his 
mattress  the  day  before.  If  it  had  been  his  feather- 
bed, indeed,  it  would  not  have  mattered  ! 

H.  H.  F. 

HALLOW  E'EN  AT  OSWESTRY. — I  think  E.  R- 
must  be  alluding  to  the  ancient  custom  called 
Souling,  practised  generally  in  former  years,  and 
perhaps,  too,  at  the  present  time,  in  the  counties  of 
Lancaster,  Salop,  and  Chester.  The  singers  used 
to  come  round  chanting  some  such  ditty  or  carol 
as  he  mentions  at  my  native  place,  Congleton, 
in  Cheshire,  some  thirty  years  since,  and  used 
generally  to  get  either  money,  fruit,  or  beer  from 
the  occupiers  of  houses.  But  to  the  best  of  my 
recollection  they  used  to  come  not  on  the  eve  of 
All  Saints'  Day  (Oct.  31),  but  on  that  of  All  Souls 
(Nov.  1),  and  hence  the  unde  derivatur  of  the 
word  souling.  Further  illustrative  information  on 
the  point  may  be  found  in  "N.  &  Q."  lsfc  S.  4,  381 
and  506  ;  and  in  3rd  S.  xii.  479. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  near  Woodbridge. 

A  MISTLETOE  MYSTERY. — Three  times  in  one 
week  a  lady  asked  me  if  I  had  heard  the  tradition 
that  the  Druids  cursed  Devonshire,  and  forbade 
their  sa*cred  plant  to  grow  there.  Once  I  answered 
"  No  " ;  twice  just  as  truthfully  "  Yes."  Lest  any 
of  your  readers  should  be  as  ignorant  as  I  was  in 
the  first  instance,  I  hasten  to  assure  them  the 
Devonians  believe  this  to  be  a  fact. ;  and  that  a 
friend  of  my  informant  having  orchard  ground  in 
Somersetshire  and  Devonshire,  the  two  portions 
being  divided  merely  by  a  deep  ditch,  has  tried  in 
vain  to  propagate  the  parasite  on  his  trees  in  the 
county  under  Druid  ic  ban,  whilst  it  grows  in 
almost  troublesome  profusion  on  those  just  over  the 
border.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


CHRISTMAS  WITH  THE  POETS. 
CHRISTMAS  IVY. — 
"  At  Christmas,  men  do  always  ivy  get, 
And  in  each  corner  of  the  house  it  set. 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


But  why  do  they,  then,  use  this  Bacchus  weed  1 
Because  they  mean,  then,  Bacchus-like  to  feed." 
Witt's  Recreations. 

THE  ARMS  OF  CHRIST. — Among  the  MSS.  pre- 
served in  the  Library  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
College  of  Blairs,  near  Aberdeen,  there  is  an 
ancient  poem,  which  is  thus  described  by  Mr.  J. 
llevenson,  in  the  Second  Eeport  of  the  Commis- 
sion on  Historical  Manuscripts  : — 

"A  vellum  roll  written  in  the  fourteenth  century 
containing  a  poem  upon  the  Instruments  of  the  Pas- 
.sion  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  or,  as  they  are  sometimes 
called,  The  Arms  of  Christ. 
Begins.  O  Veronicle,  I  honoure  Him  in  the, 
That  ])e  made  J>orw  His  privite  ; 
The  cloth  He  sette  to  His  face, 
The  prente  belefte  J^ere  )>orw  His  grace. 
After  the  lines  upon  our  Lord's  Sepulchre,  follows 
an  address  to  Christ,  beginning, — 

I  J>anke  }>e,  Lord,  J>at  }>ou  me  wro^t> 
For  wit  strong  painis  ]>ou  me  bout, 
I  J>anke  J)e,  Lord,  wi)>  ruful  entent, 
Of  ]ri  paynis  and  ]>i  turment. 
The  poem  ends  thus, — • 

In  liif,  in  de}>,  in  wele  and  wo, 
Let  nevir  my  herte  turne  J?e  fro  ; 
But  mercy,  Lord,  I  ]>e  pray, 
Jxm  lete  me  nevir  in  sinne  day, 
Wher  J>oru  J>at  I  may  dampned  be, 
Denver J?e  Lord,  for  jji  pite.     Amen. 
Then  follow  in  red  letters  a  few  concluding  lines, 
beginning  thus  : — 

These  armis  of  Crist,  bo)>e  God  and  man, 
Seint  Petir  J>e  pope  descrivyd  hem, 
What  man  ])ise  armis  ovirseeth 
For  here  sinnes  sori  and  schrive  be])." 

ADAM'S  SKULL. — There  is  a  tradition  that  our 
Lord's  cross  was  fixed  in  Adam's  grave,  and  that 
the  skull  of  the  first  man  was  thrown  out  in  digging 
up  the  earth  ;  does  Tennyson  allude  to  this  legend 
in  those  exquisite  lines  at  the  beginning"  of  In 
Memoriam. — 

"  Thine  are  these  orbs  of  light  and  shade, 
Thou  rnadest  Life  in  man  and  brute; 
Thou  madest  Death  ;  and  lo,  Thy  foot 
Is  on  the  skull  which  Thou  hast  made." 

PELAGIUS. 

CITY  CIIRISTMASES. — 

"  Men  may  talk  of  Country  Christmases  and  court  glut- 
tony, 
Their  thirty  pound  buttered  eggs,  their  pies  of  carps' 

tongues, 

Their  pheasants  drench'd  with  ambergris,  the  carcases 
Of  three  fat  wethers  bruis'd  for  gravy  to 
Make  sauce  for  a  single  peacock  ;  yet  their  feasts 
Were  fasts,  compar'd  with  the  City's/' 

Massinger,  City  Madam. 

ONWARD. — 
"  All  intellectual  feasts,  all  treats  of  mind — 

Pleasures  that  here  but  gross  and  sensual  are- 


Will  there  be  pleasures  rectified,  refined ; 
The  wealth  of  sea-depth  and  of  distant  star 

May  be  revealed— the  marvels  God  has  made  ; 

Arid  music — mingled  voices  of  Heaven's  choir ; 
And  flowers  and  trees  that  neither  fall  nor  fade  j 

All  pure  delights  that  cannot  pall  nor  tire. 

And  there  will  be  no  counteracting  sadness, 
No  shudder  at  the  shadow  of  a  tomb. 

Even  here  God's  lamp  is  fed  by  oil  of  gladness, 
And  those  insult  Him  most  who  nourish  gloom. 

Still  onward— on — companioned  by  the  just, 

And  angel-aided ;  tried  and  purified, 
And  freed  from  residue  of  mortal  dust  ; 

Our  Lord  will  be  our  TEACHER  and  our  GUIDE." 

S.  C.  H. 

THE  LORD  is  COME. — 
u  The  Lord  is  come  !  in  Him  we  trace 
The  fulness  of  God's  Truth  and  Grace  ; 
Throughout  those  words  and  acts  divine, 
Gleams  of  th'  Eternal  splendour  shine ; 
And  from  His  inmost  Spirit  flow, 
As  from  a  height  of  sunlit  snow, 
The  rivers  of  perennial  life 
To  heal  and  sweeten  Nature's  strife. 

The  Lord  is  come  !  in  ev'ry  heart, 

Where  Truth  and  Mercy  claim  a  part ; 

In  ev'ry  land  where  Right  is  Might, 

And  deeds  of  darkness  shun  the  light ; 

In  ev'ry  Church  where  Faith  and  Love 

Lift  earthward  thoughts  to  things  above, 

In  ev'ry  holy,  happy  home, 

We  thank  Thee,  Lord,  that  Thou  art  come  !  " 

From  lines  ly  Dean  Stanley. 

A  CHRISTMAS  CARD. — 

"  Joyous  mem'ries,  hopes  the  brightest, 
Purses  heavy,  bills  the  lightest, 
Friends  all  kindness,  hearts  all  gladness, 
Lack  of  nothing,  save  of  sadness, 
Love  to 
These, 

THE  HALLOWED  TIME. — 
[  It  faded  on  the  crowing  of  the  cock. 
Some  say,  that  ever  'gainst  that  season  conies 
Wherein  our  Saviour's  birth  is  celebrated, 
This  bird  of  dawning  singeth  all  night  long  ; 
And  then,  they  say,  no  spirit  dares  stir  abroad ; 
The  nights  are  wholesome ;  then  no  planets  strike, 
No  fairy  takes,  nor  witch  hath  power  to  charm ; 
So  hallow'd  and  so  gracious  is  the  time." 

Shakspeare,  Hamlet. 


to  light  up  all  your  meetings  : — 
j,  to  you,  our  Christmas  greetings." 


ECHOES. 

Various  instances  of  mistaken  identity  remind 
us  that  there  are  optical  echoes,  as  well  ^-s  vocal 
and  mental  ones — reflections,  counterparts,  that  is 
to  say, — sometimes  faint,  sometimes  of  extreme 
vividness — of  places  and  people  we  have  seen,  and 
I  may  add  of  subjects  made  famous  by  painter  or 
poet.  Take  a  case  in  point,  belonging  to  the  latter 
category.  I  passed  the  summer  months,  this  year, 
in  a  village  of  Brabant  that  nestles  on  the  skirts  of 
the  old  Foret  de  Soignies,  and  is  made  up,  for  the 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


most  part,  of  forestry,  heather,  and  mere.  It  has 
peculiar  aspects,  and  is  much  haunted  by  errant 
artists. 

Strolling,  one  evening,  down  a  little  valley,  by 
a  path  that  was  new  to  me,  I  came  suddenly  on 
"  Mariana's  Moated  Grange.'3  That  and  no  other 
verily.  An  old,  abandoned  manor-house,  bristling 
with  gables  ;  its  walls  moss-coated ;  its  moat 
covered  with  green  scum ;  its  garden  wild,  weedy, 
and  dank,  and  beyond  the  edges  of  it  a  marsh, 
fringed  with  poplars.  Could  the  poet  have  beheld 
this  strange  picture  ere  he  created  his  poem  1  Or 
was  the  resemblance  purely  fortuitous  ? 

As  I  eyed  the  place,  wondering  at  its  weirdness, 
and  fancying  that  in  some  upper  chamber  Mariana 
must  be  lying  dead,  or  I  should  hear  her  moan, 
a  white  mist  gathered  on  the  face  of  the  marsh — 
gathered  and  crept  and  crawled,  and  circled  me 
waist  high — and  then  swallowed  me  up,  me  and 
the  Moated  Grange  and  the  poplar  spires— oozing, 
eddying,  swirling,  till  nothing  was  left. 

My  last  glimpse  of  the  pile  was  an  hallucination. 
I  could  have  sworn  it  was  crumbling,  dissolving, 
decomposing,  and  that  on  the  morrow,  its  place 
would  know  it  no  more. 

I  had  to  feel  my  way  back,  by  the  garden  fence, 
to  the  upper  ground  I  had  quitted,  and  the  clearer 


air. 


I  may  observe,  en  passant,  that  this  marsh, 
which  spreads  over  a  wide  surface,  in  the  precincts 
of  the  village,  has  picturesque  phases.  Every 
evening  after  sunset  the  white  mist  covers  the  face 
of  it,  now  clinging  close,  like  the  cerecloth  to  the 
face  of  a  corpse,  now  seething  and  shudderin 
upward  in  ^  the  way  I  have  described.  In  the 
moonlight  it  has  a  ghastly  shimmer,  and  if  you 
sat  down  solitary  on  its  margin  at  that  hour,  there 
is  no  devilry  of  witchcraft  you  might  not  realize. 
t  has  no  bitterns  to  enhance  its  dreariness,  but  I 
often  saw  a  lonely  heron  winging  his  way  up  it  to 
the  fish-pond  at  the  head  of  the  valley ;  he  and  I 
had  the^  sport  to  ourselves,  in  fact,  and  his  wild 
eerie  cry,  that  came  to  me  at  intervals,  was,  no 
doubt,  his  grace  after  fish. 

Later  in  the  summer  I  saw  the  Moated  Grange 
again.  This  time  it  stood  in  the  full  sunshine, 
but  looked,  I  knew  not  why,  weirder,  ghostlier, 
more  sinister  thus  than  even  in  the  twilight  and 
the  mist. 

It  might  have  been  a  dead  sunshine  that  glow- 
ered on  it,  so  devoid  did  it  seem  to  me  of  warmth. 
The  moat  was  a  ditch  of  Lethe — no  carp  could 
have  stirred  its  scum  for  ages  past,  and  though 
there  were  apple-trees  on  its  verge,  not  a  bird 
could  be  seen  on  any  of  their  gaunt,  torture-twisted 
branches.  The  house  was  far  gone  from  habitation. 
You  had  foreknowledge  that  its  occupants,  were 
any  found  bold  enough  to  make  trial  of  it,  would 
be  ague-stricken,  would  yellow,  wither,  and  wane, 
and  die  miserably,  in  those  mouldy  chambers,  with 


that  simmering,  seething  fog  outside.  Strange  to 
say,  however,  there  was  a  human  creature  in  the 
garden,  a  woman,  attired  like  a  Mguine,  pacing 
to  and  fro,  black,  slow,  solitary,  among  the  poplar 
boles.  She  added  vastly  to  the  impression,  and 
set  me  a  crooning: — 

"  She  only  said,  '  The  day  is  dreary, 

He  will  not  come,'  she  said; 
She  said,  '  I  am  aweary,  aweary, — 

I  would  that  I  were  dead  ! ' " 

And  with  that  I  remembered  those  other  lines 
that 

"  Most  she  loathed  the  hour, 
When  the  thlck-moted  sunbeam  lay 
Athwart  the  chambers,  and  the  day 
Was  sloping  towards  his  western  bower." 

"  This,"  quoth  I,  dazed  by  the  illusion,  "  is  why 
the  Grange  looks  weirder  in  the  daylight  than  in 
the  gloaming  !" 

I  turned  my  back  on  the  place  with  an  effort. 
I  had  been  struggling  all  the  time  with  a  longing 
to  cross  the  moat,  to  push  open  the  door,  to  enter, 
and  with  a  presentiment  (judge  the  force  of  the 
illusion  !)  of  God  knows  what,  if  I  did.  "  They 
will  come  seeking  me,"  I  maundered  to  myself, 
"  they  will  follow  on  my  track — they  will  find  my 
foot-prints  in  the  dust  of  deserted  corridors,  of 
awful  inner  rooms,  down  the  garden  alleys,  among 
the  poplar  boles,  in  ...  to  the  marsh  and  the 
mist." 

In  all  honesty,  the  horror  and  glamour  that 
seemed  to  radiate  from  something  inside  that 
Grange  had  grown  too  much  for  me,  so  I  broke 
away. 

Whether  I  had  any  dreams  that  night,  I  do  not 
remember.  Peradventure,  if 

"  The  moon  was  very  low, 
And  wild  winds  bound  within  their  cell," 

I  dreamed  of  the  dead  Mariana,  in  her  weird 
repose,  in  the  solemn  chamber,  looking  out  on  the 
"  glooming  flats,"  and  with  "  the  shadow  of  the 
poplar"  thrown 

"  Upon  her  bed,  across  her  brow." 
Ah,  no !   Mariana  hungered  for  death,  but  Mariana 
is  immortal. 

The  province  of  "  N.  &  Q."  being  to  deal  with 
facts  rather  than  with  fancies,  I  may  as  well  cer- 
tify that,  though  I  have  been  a  dreamer  of  dretims 
in  my  day,  and  a  rhymer  of  rhymes  to  boot,  this 
optical  echo  of  mine  is  not  an  invention.  Have 
your  readers  enough  Christmas  leisure  to  explain 
it  ?  T.  WESTWOOD. 

Brussels. 


CHRISTMAS  GAMES  OF  CARDS. — Is  there  any 
work,  akin  to  Hoyle,  on  the  neglected  and  forgotten 
games  of  our  youth  :  "  Mayor  of  Coventry,"  "  All- 
Fours,"  "  Beggar  my  Neighbour,"  otherwise  "  Strip 
Peter  Naked,"  "Three-Card  Loo,"  "  Cribbage," 
'  Snip,  Snap,  Snoruin,"  "  Commerce,"  and  the 


49S 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


like  ?  Nothing  now  goes  down  but  "  Besique," 
but  a  short  paragraph  now  and  then,  or  a  full 
enumeration  of  their  names  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  would 
pleasantly  enshrine  their  memory  through  all  time. 

"  CHRISTMAS."  —  Can  any  correspondent  say  why 
Christmas  in  its  abridged  form  is  usually  written 
Xmas  instead  of  +  mas  —  why  a  St.  Andrew's  cross 
is  substituted  for  the  ordinary  one  ? 

WM.  UNDERBILL. 

Kentish  Town. 

[X  =  Ch.,  the  Greek  initial  of  Xpiffroe  =  Christ.] 


WHITSUN   TRYSTE   FAIR.  —  I   shall  feel    much 
obliged  if  any  correspondent  of  "  N.  &  Q."  can 
give  me  information  concerning  the  above  fair. 
T.  F.  THISTELTON  DYER. 

ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN.—  Can  you  give  me  some 
v  information  touching  this  order  ?  You  will  observe 
ladies  are  admitted. 

"  THE  ORDER  OF  ST.  JOHN.  —  At  the  usual  quarterly 
meeting  of  the  Chapter  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem,  held  on  the  5th  instant,  at  St.  Mavtin's-place, 
Trafalgar-  square,  Mr.  J.  AVolfe  Murray  of  Cringletie,  the 
Earl  of  Glasgow,  and  Mr.  J.  W.  Alcock  Stawell  of  Kil- 
brittain,  were  admitted  members  of  the  order.  Dr. 
Rumsey  and  Mrs.  Mitford  were  also  elected  as  associates." 
A  VERY  OLD  SUBSCRIBER. 

Thirsk. 

"  CIVANTICK."—  Pepys  writes  (Diary,  May  24, 
1668)  :— 

"  We  set  out  by  three  o'clock  to  Brampton.  ....  I 
find  my  Lady  Sandwich  and  her  family  at  Chapel  :  and 
thither  I  went  in  to  them,  and  sat  out  the  sermon; 
where  I  heard  Jervas  Fulwood,  now  their  chaplain, 
preach  a  very  good  and  civantick  kind  of  sermon,  too 
good  for  an  ordinary  congregation." 

Can  any  correspondent  help  me  to  the  meaning  of 
the  word  I  have  italicized  ?  MARS  DENIQUE. 

Gray's  Inn. 

"DISMAL."  —  What  is  the  derivation  of  this 
word  1  M.  R. 

"  PROGNOSTIC"  AND  "  PROGNOSTICATE."  —  Is  any 
information  to  be  obtained  as  to  the  origin  of  our 
use  of  the  above  words  ?  How  have  they  come  to 
be  incorporated  into  ordinary  English.  M.  E. 

MILTON'S  MS.  POEMS.  —  Hazlitt,  in  his  Journey 
through  France  and  Italy,  speaking  of  Milton's 
visit  to  Italy  in  his  youth,  says  that 

"  It  is  said  that  several  of  Milton's  poems,  which  he 
wrote  at  this  period,  are  preserved  in  manuscript  in  the 
libraries  in  Florence  ;  but  it  is  probable  that  if  so,  they 
are  no  more  than  duplicates  of  those  already  known, 
which  he  gave  to  friends.'' 

Have  these  poems  ever  been  examined?  Are 
they  still  unpublished  ?  UNEDA. 

Philadelphia. 

ARCHDEACON  POPE.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  when  Dr.  Edward  Pope,  formerly  Arch- 


deacon of  Jamaica,  resigned,  and  what  was  the 
date  of  his  decease  1  His  name  appears  last  in  the 
Clergy  List  for  1850.  J.  P. 

MISSALS  IN  USE  AT  CANTERBURY  IN  THE 
ELEVENTH  CENTURY. — I  am  curious  to  know  what 
Missal  was  used  at  Canterbury  towards  the  end  of 
the  eleventh  century  ;  and,  to  be  more  specific, 
what  were  the  Gospels  read  on  the  several  Sundays 
between  Pentecost  and  Advent.  A  list  of  these, 
or  a  lucid  account  based  on  comparison  with  the 
Roman  Missal  or  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer,, 
would  be  very  welcome  to  me.  Were  the  Sundays 
in  that  diocese  and  at  that  time  counted  from 
Pentecost  or  from  Trinity  Sunday  ?  M.  R. 

ENIGMA. — Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  me 
with  the  answer  to  the  following  ? 

"  ENIGMA. 

The  noblest  object  in  the  works  of  art, 
The  brightest  scene  that  nature  can  impart, 
The  point  essential  in  the  tenant's  lease, 
The  well-known  signal  in  the  time  of  peace, 
The  farmer's  comfort  when  he  drives  his  plough, 
The  soldier's  duty,  and  the  lover's  vow ; 
The  planet  seen  'twixt  earth  and  sun, 
The  prize  which  merit  ne'er  yet  has  won, 
The  miser's  treasure,  and  the  badge  of  Jews ; 
The  wife's  ambition,  and  the  parson's  dues. 
Now  if  your  noble  spirit  can  divine 
A  corresponding  word  for  every  line ; 
By  the  first  letters  clearly  will  be  shown 
An  ancient  city  of  no  small  renown." 

B.  C.  L.  BREMNER. 

How  is  GRANITE  MADE  ? — Our  scientific  men 
will  now  be  able  to  settle  this  disputed  point. 
After  the  great  fire  at  Boston,  "the  granite 
crumbled  under  my  fingers  like  caked  rice,"  and 
"  all  over  this  track  you  may  see  what  must  amount 
to  millions  of  bushels  of  grains  of  granite  the  size 
of  blasting  powder,  reduced  to  that  state  ....  by 
mere  heat"  (the  Daily  News,  Nov.  25th,  1872), 
If  it  had  been  a  Plutonic  rock,  fire  could  not  have 
had  this  effect  on  it ;  if  it  is  a  water-drift  forma- 
tion, as  I  have  so  often  asserted,  a  strong  fire  must 
naturally  produce  this  effect,  by  melting  out  its 
silicious  adhesive  matter,  and  leaving  the  un- 
tenacious  grains  liable  to  that  disintegration  which 
has  actually  taken  place.  H.  P.  MALET. 

Nettlebed. 

BAPTISM  REPEATED  BEFORE-  MARRIAGE. — 
Robert,  son  of  Robert  and  Isabella  Bates,  was 
baptized  at  Bawburgh  in  Norfolk,  on  the  30th  of 
September,  1750  ;  and  on  the  13th  of  October, 
1771,  "Robert,  son  of  Robert  and  Isabella  Bates,, 
being  of  the  age  of  twenty-one,"  was  baptized  at 
East  Dereham,  in  the  same  county.  There  is,  I 
believe,  no  reason  for  doubting  that  R.  B.,  who  is 
thus  specified  in  the  Dereham  register  as  being 
twenty-one  years  old,  is  the  same  R.  B.  whose 
name  appears  in  the  Bawburgh  register  just  twenty- 
one  years  earlier  ;  and  I  have  been  told  that  it  was 


4'"  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


not  uncommon  in  those  days  for  persons  who  had 
been  baptized  in  infancy  to  be  re-baptized  before 
marriage.  Some  of  your  readers  may  possibly 
throw  some  light  on  this  strange  custom,  or  at  all 
events  be  able  to  cite  positive  instances.  This 
same  Kobert  Bates  died  at  East  Dereham  on  the 
4th  of  January,  1854,  being  therefore  in  his 
hundred  and  fourth  year.  F.  N. 

ANCIENT  CROWN  OF'  GOLD. — I  enclose  a  cutting 
from  a  (Dublin  ?)  newspaper  of  September,  1788, 
and  shall  be  glad  to  know  whether  the  ancient 
crown  therein  described  has,  or  ever  had,  real 
existence.  It  would  seem  to  have  been  publicly 
known  and  examined. 

".We  hear  that  in  digging  the  Foundation  of  one  of  the 
new  Buildings  on  Summer  Hill,  a  Crown,  of  a  very 
curious  Construction,  and  of  great  Value,  has  been  found 
by  some  of  the  Workmen.— It  is  a  Golden  one,  and 
studded  with  Brilliants.  Some  Antiquarians  and  Virtuosi 
are  employing  themselves  in  examining  whether  it  was 
the  Crown  of  one  of  our  Irish  Kings,  or  of  some  foreign 
Prince,  English  or  Danish,  killed  at  the  battle  of  Clon- 
tarf." 

M.  D. 

THE  POET  COWLEY. — Old  fly-leaf  jottings  are 
sometimes  interesting.  In  a  copy  of  the  Poems  of 
A.  Cowley  (folio,  Lond.,  H.  Mosely,  1656),  in  my 
possession,  I  find  the  following  in  a  handwriting 
of  the  period  : — 

"A  Pindarique  Ode,  wrjtten  wth  the  Author's  hand 
before  hjs  Bpoke,  Humbly  presentjnge  itselfe  .To  the 
Vnjuersjtie  Ljbrarie  in  Oxford," 

beginning — 

"  Hail  Learning's  Pantheon  !  Hail  the  sacred  ark." 
And  an 
"Ode  Vpon  Dr.  Hervey"  :  - 

"  Coy  Nature  which  remayned  though  aged  grown." 
The  italicized  parts  in  red. 

These  occupy  two  full  pages  each,  and  my  query 
is — Are  they  to  be  found  in  any  edition  of  the 
author's  works  1  A.  G. 

"SHAUMUS  O'BRIEN." — Will  you  allow  me  to 
ask  for  any  information  as  to  this,  I  believe, 
humorous  poem  ?  Who  was  its  author  1  what  was 
its  origin  ?  and  where  is  it  to  be  found  complete  ? 

F.  J.  H. 

CLEOPATRA. — How  is  Tennyson's  description  of 
Cleopatra  in  the  Dream  of  Fair  Women — 

"A  Queen,  with  swarthy  cheeks  and  bold  black  eyes," 
to  be  reconciled  with  the  fact  that  she  was  a  Greek, 
the  daughter  of  Ptolemy  Auletes  and  a  lady  of 
Pontus,  therefore  of  pure  Greek  blood  ? — See  Dio., 
42,34.  J.  S.S. 

Magd.  Coll.  Oxon. 

ANCIENT  SACRAMENTAL  TABERNACLES. — Will 
any  of  your  readers  inform  me  of  the  existence  of 
the  above  ?  In  Scotland  there  are  several,  of  the 
early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  indicated  as 


tabernacles  for  the  sacrament  by  appropriate 
symbolical  sculptures  around.  I  desire  English 
examples.  •  F.  G.  LEE,  D.C.L. 

6,  Lambeth  Terrace,  London. 

FRIENDS'  BURIAL-GROUND. — In  a  field  on  the 
brow  of  a  hill  in  Staffordshire,  there  is  a  Quakers' 
burial-ground,  remarkable  on  account  of  its  situa- 
tion away  from  any  building.  It  is  a  square 
enclosure  about  forty  feet  either  way,  encircled  by 
a  tall  hedge,  and  almost  hid  by  an  umbrageous 
canopy  ;  inside  there  are  visible  five  or  six  solitary 
mounds.  Will  some  reader  inform  me  whether 
such  places  of  sepulture  were  common  among  the 
early  Friends,  also  whether  there  are  any  other 
examples  ?  K.  H.  BLEASDALE. 

JOHN  PHILIPS,  M.D.,  1779.— I  shall  be  much 
obliged  for  information  respecting  the  marriage, 
descent,  and  place  of  burial  of  John  Philips,  M.D., 
surgeon  to  the  train  of  Artillery  in  Ireland,  who 
died  at  Dublin  in  1779.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son,  Molesworth,  afterwards  Major  Philips, 
who  accompanied  Captain  Cook  in  his  voyage 
round  the  world.  He  married  a  daughter  of  Dr. 
Burney,  and  sister  of  Madame  D'Arblay.  I  have 
not  been  able  to  ascertain  when  he  died  or  where 
he  was  buried.  H.  A.  JOHNSTON. 

Kilmore  Rectory,  Armagh. 

SIR  JOHN  COLLINS,  1763.— Who  was  he?  He 
was  buried  at  Eicot  Chapel,  near  Thame,  Oxon, 
the  burial-place  of  the  family  of  the  Earls  of 
Abingdon,  having  died  June  22nd,  1763,  in  the 
seventy-fourth  year  of  his  age. 

F.  G.  LEE,  D.C.L. 

6,  Lambeth  Terrace^ondon. 


"  ONE  IS  ONE,  AND  ALL  ALONE." 

(4th  S.  x.  412.) 

J.  B.  B.  has   come  across  another  and  more 
corrupt  version  of  this  folk-lay,  first  brought  to  the 
notice  of  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  by  C.  M.  G. 
(1st  S.  ix.  325),  and  to  which  reference  is  made  in 
4th  S.  ii.  324,  599.      It  is  of  West-of-England 
origin  undoubtedly.     I  knew  it  years  ago  as  a 
Bideford  boatman's  song,  which  was  always  sung 
in  a  peculiar  drawling  monotone.     As  my  version 
makes  better  sense  than  any  yet  given,  I  forward 
it  for  insertion: — 
"  1st  BOATMAN.    I'll  sing  you  a  song-a, 
2nd        do.          And  what  will  you  sing-a  ? 
1st        do.          I  '11  sing  you  a  one-a, 
2nd        do.          And  what  is  your  one-a? 
1st        do.          One  is  one,  and  all  alone, 

And  evermore  will  burn-a." 

Then  da  capo  substituting  two  for  one,  and  so  on 
with  three,  four,  &c.,  down  to  twelve,  picking  up 
an  additional  line  each  time  and  repeating  the 
preceding  lines  on  the  House-that-Jack-built  prin- 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


ciple.     The   twelfth  round  completes    the  -son£, 
which  runs  thus : — 

a.  "  Twelve  are  the  twelve  Apostles. 

I.     Eleven  are  the  eleven  that  are  going  to  heaven. 

c.  Ten  are  the  Ten  Commandments. 

d.  Nine  are  the  nine  of  the  Bridal  shine. 
€.     Eight  are  the  eight  archangels. 

/.     Seven  are  the  seven  stars  in  the  sky. 

g.    Six  are  the  six  broad  waters. 

h.    Five  are  the  flamboys  on  the  bourn. 

i.     Four  are  the  Gospel  preachers. 

j.     Three  of  them  are  shrivers.  (?) 
•  'k.    Two  of  them  wear  lilywhite  bibs,  all  dressed  in 
green- a. 

I.     One  is  one,  and  all  alone,  and  evermore  will  burn-a." 

^  &.  The  Apostles  except  Judas  Iscariot.  d.  The 
nine  orders  of  angels  (i.'e.  the  three  hierarchies, 
with  three  orders  of  angels  in  each,  according  to 
mediaeval  theologians)  assembled  at  the  marriage 
of  the  Lamb,  cf.  Rev.  xix.  6,  7;  Rev.  xxi.  9, 
The  Bridal  shine  =  the  glory  of  the  Bride,  the 
Lamb's  wife,  i.  e.  the  New  Jerusalem,  Rev.  XXL 
9-25.  e.  The'  eight  archangels  of  the  Gnostics,  or 
Michael  and  the  seven  angels  of  the  Revelation. 
/.  The  Great  Bear.  g.  The  six  broad  waters  =  the 
six  oceans,  Atlantic,  German,  Pacific,  Indian, 
•Arctic,  and  Antarctic,  h.  Flamboys  =  flambeaux ; 
perhaps  the  five, flamboys  on  the  bourn  (i.e.  the  coast, 
the  boundary  of  sea  and  land)  are  five  lights  on 
the  Cornish  and  Devonshire  coasts,  or  the  lights 
showing  the  entrance  into  Bideford  harbour,  if 
this  old  song  is  really  indigenous  to  that  old 
nursery  of  English  sailors,  i.  The  four  Evange- 
lists, j  and  k.  As  regards  shrivers  =  confessors, 
priests,  the  text  is  corrupt ;  the  various  readings 
are  thrivers  and  ivers,  of  which  I  can  make  nothing. 
•  These  two  lines  appear  to  refer  to  the  three  Evan- 
gelists (excluding  Luke,  who  was  a  physician,  not 
a  priest),  or  to  some  representation  of  these,  or 
of  Peter,  James,  and  John  at  the  transfiguration, 
on  the  stained-glass  windows,  or  painted  on  the 
walls,  of  a  church.  I.  Judas  Iscariot,  Acts  i.  25. 

From  my  point  of  view,  then,  this  doggerel 
contains  all  that  it  was  thought  a  Christian  sailor 
ought  to  know  and  believe  for  his  soul's  health— 
in  two  senses  of  the  words.  Here  was  the  theology 
that  was  to  guide  him  to  heaven,  and  the  astro- 
nomical and  nautical  geography  that  was  to  guide 
him  to  haven :  the  two  jumbled  together  in  a 
strange,  but  not  wholly  unaccountable,  way, — for  the 
principle  of  arrangement  is  numerical,  as  an  aid  to 
weak  memories,  and  so  to  that  principle  the  things 
of  this  world  and  of  the  next  must  alike  conform. 
Besides,  the  monotone  in  which  this  song  is  to 
this  day  sung  (noticed  by  H.  H.,  4th  S.  ii.  600, 
and  by  myself)  seems  to  suggest  the  thought  that 
it  may  have  been  taught  as  part  of  the  regular 
instruction  in  the  monkish  schools  of  olden  days. 
This  conjecture  is  all  the  more  plausible  as  it' 
accounts  in  a  great  measure  for  the  interpenetra- 
tion  of  the  secular  and  religious  elements,  a  method 
of  imparting  knowledge  not  so  obsolete  as  one 


would  be  glad  to  believe,  for  the  following  (accord- 
ing to  a  correspondent  of  the  Scotsman)  is  to  be 
found  in  a  First  Standard  Reading  Book  published 
this  very  year  at  Edinburgh : — 
"  Ann,  jump  up.     G.  C. 
God  made  Adam  out  of  the.  dust  of  the  ground; 
'  Feed  my  lambs/  Christ  said. 
Great  A,  little  a,  bouncing  B, 
The  cat's  in  the  cupboard,  and  can't  see  me." 

E.  F.  M.  M. 
Birmingham. 


"  LE  BIEN-AIME"  DEL' ALMANAC"  (4th  S.  x.  411.) 
— There  is  little  doubt  that  the  "  Bien-aime "  of 
the  verses  quoted  by  MR.  PERRY  was  Louis 
XV.  That  prince,  however,  at  the  time  of  the 
publication  of  the  squib  in  question,  was  no  longer 
the  well-beloved  he  had  been.  He  was  now 
"  accapareur,"  "  monopoleur  de  bl£s,"  the  chief 
member  in  the  "  pacte  de  famine."  The  arrest  of 
PreVost  de  Beaumont,  in  1768,  who,  having  access 
to  certain  papers,  in  an  inconvenient  burst  of 
philanthropy,  had  attempted  to  expose  this  abomin- 
able monopoly,  the  nature  of  his  so-called  crime, 
and  his  rigorous  imprisonment,  did  not  tend  to 
make  the  people  more  lenient  towards  the  numerous 
peccadilloes  (?)  of  "His  most  Christian  Majesty" 
Louis  XV.  Hence  that  prince  lost  the  name  of 
"Bien-aime,"  a  title  which  now  "  only  appeared  in 
eulogiums,  inscriptions,  and  almanacs."  (See  Du- 
laure  Hist,  de  Paris,  ed.  1839,  tome  vi.  p.  18.) 

These  "almanacs"  date  from  that  era,  whose 
debauchery  and  superstition  were  so  much  increased 
by  the  advent,  in'France,  of  Catherine  de  Medicis. 
They  were  the  productions,  at  first,  of  men  whose 
spirit  would  now  seem  to  animate  those  very 
mythical  personages — 014  Moore  and  Zadkiel. 

The  publication  of  such  "  prognostications  "  and 
"almanacs"  was  forbidden  by  Ordinance  of  the 
Orleans  "Parlenient"  in  1560,  but  in  that  time 
of  disregard  for  all  law — the  ban  was  a  mere 
brutumfulmen.  Their  character  will  be  best  seen 
in  the  titles  borne  by  some  of  them,  which  titles  I 
copy  from  Dulaure  (tome  iv.  p.  66) : — 

"1571.  Description  de  toute  la  disposition  du  temps 
advenir.  sur  les  climats  de  France. 

"  1571.  Prediction  des  choses  plus  memorables  qui  sont 
a  advenir  depuis  ceste  annee  jusqu'en  1585,  etc.,  par 
Michel  Nostradamus  le  jeune,  docteur  en  medecine. 

"  1588.  L'Almanach,  ou  pronostication  des  laboureurs, 
par  Jean  Voshet,  Breton." 

In  time,  however,  this  character  of  mere  prog- 
nostication disappeared,  and  in  the  reigns  of  Louis 
XIV.,  Louis  XV.,  were  published  Royal  Almanacs 
which  gave  the  names  of  the  Royal  Family,  of  the 
Royal  Household,  &c.  It  was  upon  the  Royal 
Almanac  of  1770  that  the  squib  quoted  by  MR. 
PERRY  was  written,  and  published  in  December  of 
the  same  year.  (See  Dulaure,  tome  vi.  p.  18.) 

The  Royal  Almanac  for  1774  is  scarce  on  account 
of  the  fact  that  it  described  the  Sieur  Mirlavaud 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


as  "  tresorier  des  grains  an  compte  du  roi "  (Mem. 
See.,  tome  vii.  quoted  by  Dulaure,  t.  vi.  p.  268) — 
for  allowing  which  statement  to  appear,  the  printer 
was  reprimanded,  and  suffered  loss  of  licence  for 
three  months.  But  the  mischief  was  done,  for  a 
main  cause  of  the  proceedings  against  Le  Breton 
(the  printer)  was,  the  appearance  of  a  squib, 
similar  to  that  quoted  by  MR.  PERRY,  in  which  the 
writer  says  : 

"  Le  bon  roi, 

Par  son  grand  Almanach  sans  fagon  nous  apprend 
Et  1'adresse  et  le  noru  de  son  heureux  agent." 


Cheltenham. 


LOUIS  W.  MONTAGNON. 


SIR  WILLIAM  MURE  (4th  S.  x.  412.)— Sir  Wil- 
liam Mure  was  born  in  1594.  He  was  a  lineal 
representative  of  the  ancient  house  of  Rowallan. 
Rowallan  Castle  was  situated  on  the  Carmel  water, 
a  few  miles  north  of  Kilmarnock,  in  Ayrshire.  He 
was  a  nephew,  on  his  mother's  side,  of  Alexander 
Montgomerie,  the  author  of  The  Cherry  and  the 
Slae.  His  proficiency  as  a  scholar  is  said  to  have 
been  considerable,  but  little  is  known  as  to  where 
he  received  his  education.  He  began  to  court  the 
Muse  at  an  early  age.  Some  of 'his  manuscript 
poems  are  dated  1611,  when  he  was  seventeen  years 
of  age.  Before  reaching  his  twentieth  year  he  had 
completed  a  translation  of  Virgil's  Dido  andJEneas. 
This  work  is,  I  believe,  still  unpublished.  It  is 
composed  of  407  rhymed  stanzas  of  six  lines  each, 
of  which  this  is  the  first : — 

"  I  sing  ^Eneas'  fortunes,  while  on  fyr, 

Of  dying  Troy  he  takes  his  last  farewell ; 
Queen  Dido's  love,  and  cruell  Juno's  ire, 

With  equal  fervor  which  he  both  doth  feel. 
Path'd  wayes  I  trace,  as  Theseus  in  his  neid 
Conducted  by  a  loyal  virgin's  threid." 

In  1615  Sir  William  married,  ere  he  had  attained 
his  majority,  Anna  Dundas,  a  daughter  of  the 
laird  of  Newlistone,  by  whom  he  had  five  sons  and 
two  daughters.  On  the  death  of  his  wife  he  again 
married  ;  this  time  Dame  Jane  Hamilton,  Lady 
Duntreath,  who  bore  him  two  sons  and  two 
daughters.  In  1639  he  succeeded  his  father. 
Before  this  event  took  place,  viz.  in  1628  and  1629 
respectively,  he  had  published  a  translation  of  the 
Hecatombe  Christiana,  from  the  Latin  of  Mr. 
Kobert  Boyd  of  Trochorege,  and  the  Trve  Crvcifixe 
for  Trve  Catholikes.  These,  together  with  a  few 
verses  printed  in  the  Muses'  Welcome  (1616),  were 
all  of  his  productions  which  the  author  gave  to  the 
world.  An  entire  version  of  the  Psalms  was  made 
by  Sir  William  Mure,  completed  in  1639,  several 
manuscript  copies  of  which  are  .said  to  exist.  On 
the  discovery  of  a  number  of  his  MSS.  at  Rowallan, 
in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century,  a  proposal 
was  made  to  publish  his  poetical  remains.  Has 
this  been  carried  out  1  Several  of  his  poems  were 
published  in  1827,  by  Thomas  Lyle  in  his  Ancient 
Ballads  and  Songs.  During  the  time  of  the  com- 


motions caused  by  the  Covenanters,  Sir  William 
took  part  in  the  public  affairs  of  his  country.  He 
was  very  fond  of  music,  ia  which  he  had  great 
proficiency  and  taste.  His  architectural  taste  was 
displayed  in  beautifying  the  castle  and  estate  of 
Rowallan.  Detailed  accounts  of  this  poet  will  be 
found  in  the  Historic  and  Descent  of  the  House  of 
Howallane,  Glasgow,  1825,  and  in  Lyle's  Ballads 
and  Songs,  already  mentioned. 

DUNCAN  MACPHAIL. 
53,  High  Street,  Paisley. 

"  8r  Wm  succeided  his  fayr  Sr  Wm.  lie  marled  Anna 
Dundas  dochter  to  the  laird  of  Newlistone.  her  moyr  was 

creightone  dochter  to  the  laird  of  Lugtone  ;  she  bare 

wnto  him  Sr  Wmwho  succeided,  Captaine  Allexr  slaine  in 
the  warre  against  the  Rebells  in  Irland.  Major  Ro1 
maried  to  the  ladie  Newhall  in  fyfe,  Johne,  finnickhill 
and  Patrick,  of  daughters  she  bure  sex,  one  qrof  lived 
and  was  maried  to  the  laird  of  Ranferlie  Knox  — 
Secondly  he  maried  Dame  Jane  Hamiltone  lady  duntreth, 
who  bure  vrnto  him  two  sonnes  James  and  Hugh  and 
daughters  leane  &  Marion.  This  Sr  Wm  was  pious  and 
learned,  &  had  ane  excellent  vaine  in  poyesie  ;  he  delyted 
much  in  building  &  planting,  he  builded  the  new  wark 
in  the  north  syde  of  the  close  &  the  battlement  of  the 
back  wall  &  reformed  the  whole  house  'exceidingly.  He 
lived  Religiouslie  &  and  died  Christianlie  in  the  yeare  of 
[his]  age  63,  and  the  yeare  of  [our]  lord  1657." 

The  above  is  taken  from  the  History  of  the  House 
of  Rowallan,  edited  by  William  Muir  (Glasgow, 
April,  1825),  as  :— 

"  The  Historic  &  descent  of  the  House  of  Rowallane, 
among  a  great  many  papers,  confusedly  cast  by  in  a 
private  corner  as  judged  wseles  or  wnworthie  roome 
among  oy"  of  better  consequence." — Page  9. 

On  page  91  one  reads  : — 

"  The  account  of  the  Family  of  Rowallan  thus  closing 
with  the  death  of  Sir  William,  the  author." 

The  history  would  seem  to  have  been  written  by 
the  Sir  William,  who  died  1657.  My  copy  is  12rno. 
Printed  by  W.  Collins  &  Co.,  Glasgow. 

G.  E.  MURE. 

MR.  EDWARDS  may  find  an  account  of  the  lead- 
ing events  in  this  soldier-poet's  life  by  consulting 
Chambers's  Biographical  Dictionary,  vol.  iv.  p.  49. 
If  he  cannot  conveniently  lay  his  hand  on  the  book, 
I  shall,  if  he  wishes  it,  copy  the  article  and  send 
it  to  him.  JAMES  HOGG. 

Stirling. 

TITLE  OF  "PRINCE"  (4th  S.  x.  373,  452.)— MR. 
WICKHAM  is  a  little  ungallant  in  interpreting 
Blackstone's  commentary  as  confining  this  title  to 
grandsons  through  sons  of  the  king,  and  not  through 
daughters.  I  imagine  that  in  this  country',  where 
the  royal  title  descends  through  a  female,  the  title 
of  Prince  would  similarly  descend.  He  illustrates 
his  meaning  by  supposing  that  the  present  Duke  of 
Cambridge  had  two  sons.  The  younger,  he  says, 
"  would  only  enjoy  the  title  of  Lord  William  (Lord 
William  what  ?),  his  children  would  be  simply  Mr." 
(Mr.  what  ?)  SEBASTIAN. 

When  a  peer  succeeds  to  the  Crown,  does  his 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


peerage  become  merged  or  annihilated  ?  The*re 
appears  to  be  a  very  prevalent  notion  that  in  such 
a  case  the  peerage  becomes  annihilated,  though 
upon  what  grounds  the  supposition  is  founded  it  is 
somewhat  difficult  to  decide.  It  must  almost 
necessarily  be  a  general  doctrine  of  law,  as  there 
can  scarcely  be  any  precedents  upon  which  to  rely, 
unless  the  claim  of  the  Earls  of  Darnley  to  the 
Dukedom  of  Lennox  can  be  considered  as  one. 
Their  claim  was  to  the  effect  that  the  line  of 
Charles  II.  having  become  extinct  on  the  death  of 
Cardinal  York,  the  representation  had  devolved 
upon  the  Earl  of  Darnley,  as  heir-general  to  the 
Dukedom. 

To  this  claim  there  seems  to  be  the  objection 
that  they  were  neither  heirs  male  or  general  of 
King  Charles  and  Duke  of  Lennox,  and  that  even 
if  they  had  been  their  right  would  have  been 
barred  by  the  attainder  of  the  House  of  Stuart.  On 
the  other  hand,  in  favour  of  the  simple  merger  and 
against  the  destruction  of  peerages,  by  succession 
to  the  throne,  are  the  opinions  of  Cruise  and  Coke, 
in  the  similar  case  of  dignities  of  different  degree 
devolving  on  the  same  person,  which  may  fairly, 
I  think,  be  extended  by  analogy  to  the  case  where 
the  Crown  is  the  higher  dignity. 

Coke  states  (2  lust.  594)  :— 

"  That  the  greater  dignity  doth  never  drown  the  lesser 
dignity,  but  both  stand  together  in  one  person ;  and, 
therefore,  if  a  knight  be  created  a  Baron,  he  remaineth 
a  knight  still :  and  if  the  Baron  be  created  an  Earl,  yet 
the  dignity  of  a  Baron  remaineth,  et  sic  de  cceteris." 

While  Cruise,  adverting  to  the  ancient  belief 
that  an  earldom  attracted  a  barony,  by  writ  (that  is 
to  say,  made  the  barony  to  follow  in  future  the 
earldom,  whatever  might  have  been  the  original 
remainder  of  such  barony),  rebuts  the  idea,  and 
states  that  it  was  at  the  time  of  his  writing  a  fixed 
maxim  that  each  dignity  descended  according  to 
the  original  remainder.  Such  being,  then,  doubtless 
the  case,  why  should  not  the  Crown  (which  descends 
in  the  same  manner  as  a  barony  by  writ,  less  the 
incident  of  abeyance),  when  it  falls  into  the  hands 
of  a  female,  leave  the  other  honours  which  had  been 
held  by  former  monarchs  to  descend  according  to 
the  directions  contained  in  the  original  writs  or 
patents  of  creation  ] 

It  may  be  thought  that  the  solution  of  such  a 
question  is  of  no  practical  importance ;  but  should 
the  remarks  of  MR.  WICKHAM  as  to  the  precedence 
of  the  cousins  of  the  sovereign  be  correct,  it  would 
have  some  practical  effect  in  regard  to  the  pre- 
cedence of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  and  his  de 
scendants.  According  to  MR.  WICKHAM'S  theory, 
the  precedence  of  the  Duke  would  be  between  that 
of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland  (1766)  and  Wel- 
lington (1814),  or  rather  Cambridge  (1801). 

Should,  however,  succession  to  the  Crown  merge 
and  destroy  peerages,  the  Duke,  as  heir  male  o: 
George  I.  and  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales,  would  be 


3ntitled  to  two  older  dukedoms,  viz.  1.  The  Duke- 
dom of  Cambridge  and  other  inferior  titles  created 
>y  Queen  Anne  in  1706,  in  the  person  of  the 
Electoral  Prince  George  of  Hanover  (afterwards 
George  II.)  and  the  heirs  male  of  his  body  ;  and 
2.  The  Dukedom  of  Edinburgh  and  other  titles 
created  by  George  I.  in  1716,  in  the  person  of  his 
grandson  Frederick,  aftervards  Prince  of  Wales, 
nd  the  heirs  male  of  his  body.  Should,  then,  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland  be  entitled  to  these  dignities, 
would,  as  Duke  of  Cambridge,  take  precedence 
over  the  Dukes  of  Northumberland,  Newcastle, 
Manchester,  Portland,  and  Brandon,  in  England, 
Leinster  in  Ireland,  and  Montrose  and  Eoxburghe 
n  Scotland,  No  slight  -rise,  even  to  a  duke  ! 

E.  PASSINGHAM. 
Bath. 

AFTER  CULLODEN  (4th  S.  x.  451.)— Lord  Kil- 
marnoch,  whose  family  name  was  Boyd,  is  repre- 
sented now  by  the  Earl  of  Errol.  Lord  Balmerino, 
whose  family  name  was  Elphinstone,  is  represented 
by  one  of  the  family  of  Sir  Howard  Elphinstone, 
and  Lord  Cromartie  by  the  present  Duchess  of 
Sutherland,  who  is  Countess  of  Cromartie  in  her 
own  right*  HENRY  F.  PONSONBY. 

"  MOTHER  SHIPTON'S  PROPHECY."  (4th  S.  x.  < 
450.) — It  is  not  said  in  what  manner  Mother 
Shipton's  Prophecy  was  first  "published"  in  A.D. 
1448  ;  by-  manuscript  copies,  I  suppose,  as  printing 
was  then  still  unknown  in  England.  I  should  be 
inclined  to  object  to  the  very  first  word  in  it.  It 
requires  to  be  shown  that  carriage  in  the  fifteenth 
century  had  the  same  sense  as  it  has  now  ;  since, 
in  the  Authorized  Version  of  the  Bible,  it  is  used 
in  a  sense  strikingly  different  from  the  modern 
one.  The  "  prophecy "  looks  to  me  even  more 
modern  than  the  assigned  date  of  republication, 
viz.,  1641.  Is  there  anything  to  prove  that  it  is 
older  than  the  present  century  ? 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

I  have  a  chap-book  called  The  History  and 
Prophecies' of  Mother  Shipton  of  Knaresbrough, 
published  in  1797,  but  it  does  not  contain  the 
prophecy  connected  with  locomotion  quoted .  by 
MR.  EAYNER.  The  first  edition  of  Mother  Ship- 
ton  was  published  in  1641.  A  fac-simile  reprint 
of  the  1687  edition  is  now  before  me,  and  in  the 
preface  the  editor  (Mr.  Edwin  Pearson)  gives  the 
prophecy  in  question,  but  with  considerable 
variations,  as  "  selected  from  later  editions."  I 
suspect  that  these  "later  editions"  have  appeared 
subsequent  to  the  invention  of  the  locomotive,  &c., 
Mr.  Pearson  could  doubtless  supply  this  informa- 
tion. J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazel  wood,  Belper. 

SHELTON'S  "  DON  QUIXOTE  "  (4th  S.  x.  167.)— 
According  to  Brunet,  Franciosini's  translation  of 
Don  Quixote,  may  have  appeared  anterior  to  1612. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


He  himself  had  seen  a  copy,  printed  at  Venice, 
in  1021.  On  what  authority  Jarvis  makes  his 
statement,  it  is  difficult  to  understand,  for  Shelton, 
in  the  dedication  of  his  book,  "  To  the  Right 
Honorable,  his  very  good  friend,  the  Lord  of 
Walden,"  distinctly  declares  that,  "  some  five  or  six 
years  ago,"  he  "  translated  the  history  of  Don 
Quixote,  out  of  the  Spanish  Tongue  into  the 
English,  in  the  space  of  forty  dayes." 

T.  WESTWOOD. 
Brussels. 

THOMAS  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x.  296.)— Dr.  William 
Thomas,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  from  1683  to  1689, 
did  not  belong  to  the  family  mentioned  by  your 
correspondent.  He  was  the  son  of  John  Thomas, 
a  linendraper  at  Bristol,  who  claimed  to  be  de- 
scended from  a  branch  of  the  house  of  Herbert, 
whose  arms  he  bore,  viz. :  Per  pale  azure  and  gules, 
three  lions  rampant  argent  (see  his  monument  at 
Worcester). 

I  hardly  understand  what  MR.  THOMAS  means, 
when  he  says,  "  his  (the  Bishop's)  pedigree  is  said 
to  be  taken  out  of  the  Heralds'  Office  in  1688." 
Probably  he  means  that  the  pedigree  was  registered 
at  the  College  of  Arms  in  that  year.  Was  this 
so? 

H.  S.  GRAZEBROOK. 

BOC-LAND  (4th  S.  x.  351.) — MR.  CHATTOCK  uses 
this  term  in  relation  to  free  land.  jBoc-land  was 
land  held  under  charter,  while  Folk-land  was  free 
land,  and  resembled  the  allodial  holdings  of  Nor- 
way, France,  and  Germany.  Sir  Henry  Spelman, 
in  his  treatise  on  Feuds,  says  : — 

"  Holdings  of  land  among  the  Saxons  were  of  two 
sorts,  Boc  land  ani  folk  land.  Boc  land  signifieth  terram 
code  cellaring,  or  librarium,  charter  land;  for  the  Saxons 
called  a  deed  or  charter  an  boc,  i.e.,  librum,  or  book ;  and 
this  property  was  terra  hereditaria ;  for  it  commonly 
cometh  with  the  absolute  inheritance  or  property  of 
land,  and  was  therefore  preserved  in  writing  as  prcudium 
nobile  Itlerum  et  immune.  Folk  land  was  the  terra 
vulgi — the  land  of  the  common  people.  It  was  so  termed 
either  for  the  assurance  of  them  rested  on  the  testimony 
of  the  folk  or  common  people." 

I  do  not  entirely  agree  with  Sir  Henry  Spel- 
inan's  definition,  but  supply  it  for  your  cor- 
respondent. JOSEPH  FISHER. 

Waterford. 

FREE  LIBRARIES  ( 4th  S.  x.  431.) — K.  T.  will 
find  an  account  of  the  principal  Free  Libraries  in 
England,  in  Mr.  Edwards's  Free  Town  Libraries. 
8vo.  Triibner,  1869.  J.  B.  B. 

Oxford. 

LANCASHIRE  SCHOLARS  (4th  S.  x.  431.) — John 
Whiteside  of  Brasenose  College,  Oxford,  was 
keeper  of  the  Ashmolean  Museum,  from  1714  to 
1729.  James  Fisher  of  the  same  College  does  not 
appear  in  the  Oxford  Ten  Year  Book,  which  is 
equivalent  to  saying  he  took  no  honours  at  the 
University.  J.  B.  B. 

Oxford. " 


"AN  AUSTRIAN  ARMY"  (4th  S.  x.  412.)— 
JOSEPHUS  will  find  the  alliterative  poem  he  is  in 
search  of  in  No.  20  (Wednesday,  May  7,  1817)  of 
the  "  Trifler,  a  periodical  paper  "  written  by  boys 
at  Westminster  school,  and  published  by  W. 
Ginger,  College  St.,  Westminster  in  1817. 

I  fear  the  work  may  be  scarce. 

WILLIAM  WICK  HAM. 

Athenaeum,  S.W. 

FOREIGN  INSCRIPTION  (4th  S.  x.  432.)— The 
inscription  is  Dutch,  of  about  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  last  two  lines  would  be  written  in 
modern  Dutch  :  "  aan  den  zegen  is  het  el  gelegen": 
(it  all  depends  on  blessing ;  or,  blessing  is  every- 
thing.) The  first  three  words  constitute  most 
probably  the  name  of  the  original  owner  of  the 
box.  ALEX.  V.  W.  BIKKERS. 

A  "SAFEGUARD"  (4th  S.  x.  451.)—"  Safeguard" 
was  the  term  commonly  applied  in  both  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries  to  the  overskirt 
worn  by  ladies  when  riding. 

J.  CHARLES  Cox. 

Hazelwood,  Helper. 

The  "  safeguard "  is  a  riding-skirt,  not  unlike 
the  "foot-mantel"  of.  Chaucer's  Wife  of  Bath. 
From  Nomenclator,  1585,  Halliwell  quotes  : — 

<f  A  kind  of  aray  or  attire  reaching  from  the  navill 
downe  to  the  feete,  like  a  woman's  safegard,  or  a 
baker's." 

The  references  to  it  are  numerous  in  old  plays. 
See  Dodsley,  v.  226,  373  ;  vi.  26,  41.  I  give^one 
quotation,  from  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's  Noble 
Gentleman,  ii.  1  : — 

"  Make  you  ready  straight, 

And  in  that  gown  which  you  first  came  to  town  in, 

Your  safe-guard,  cloak,  and  your  hood  suitable, 
.    Thus  on  a  double  gelding  shall  you  amble, 

And  my  man  Jaques  shall  be  set  before  you." 

The  conclusion  that  the  lover  would  draw  from 
its  suspension  at  the  window  for  drying  purposes, 
would  be  that  his  mistress  had  been  abroad — so  I 
presume.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

Rustington,  Little  Hampton,  Sussex. 

CHARLES  I.  AND  CROMWELL  (4th  S.  x.  450.) — 
I  have  &  Life  of  Cromwell,' which  professes  to  be 
"Impartially  collected  from  the  best  Historians, 
and  several  original  manuscripts,"  and  "Printed 
for  J.  Brotherton,  at  the  Bible,  next  the  Fleece- 
Tavern"  &c.,  London,  1724,  from  which  I  tran- 
scribe the  following,  which  CCCXI.  must  take  for 
as  much  as  it  is  worth.  This  I  say,  because  I 
find  no  mention  of  the  transaction  either  in  White- 
locke  or  Clarendon.  The  part  in  it,  however, 
attributed  to  Charles,  is  so  like  the  man,  and  so 
smacking  of  his  "  tortuous  policy,"  that  one  would 
hesitate  a  good  while  before  pronouncing  it  wholly 
without  foundation : — 

"  And  here  I  cannot  omit  another,  that  is  given  by 
some  of  Cromwell's  falling  off  from  the  King,  and  desert- 


50* 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


ing  his  interest.  They  tell  us,  that  there  was  a  report' 
that  Cromwell  made  a  private  article  with  the  King,  tha* 
if  his  Majesty  closed  with  the  army's  proposals,  he  should 
be  made  Earl  of  Essex,  Knight  of  the  Garter,  and  first 
Captain  of  the  Horse-Guards  ;  and  Ireton  was  to  le  made 

Lieutenant    of  Ireland But   the  King    was  so 

uxorious,  that  he  would  do  nothing  without  the  advice 
of  his  Queen,  who  not  liking  the  proposal,  he  sent  her 
a  letter  to  acquaint  her,  That  tho'  he  assented  to  the 
army's  proposals,  yet  if  by  so  doing  he  could  procure 
peace,  it  would  be  easier  then  to  take  off  Cromwell,  than 
hear  he  was  the  head  that  governed  the  army.  Cromwell, 
who  had  his  spies  upon  every  motion  of  the  King,  in- 
tercepted this  letter,  and  thereupon  resolVd  never  to 
trust  the  King  more." 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

USE  OP  THE  ACCUSATIVE  PRONOUN  (4th  S.  x- 
429.) — I  cannot  agree  with  LORD  LYTTELTON,  that 
Burke's  expression,  "Is  it  him  that  we  are  to 
satisfy  1 "  is  "  an  ungrammatical  colloquialism." 
The  "him"  really  is  governed  by  the  verb 
"  satisfy."  If  we  slightly  change  the  order  of  the 
words  this  will  be  manifest.  "  Is  it  that  we  are  to 
satisfy  him"  or  are  we  to  satisfy  somebody  else  ? 
The  impersonal  "  Is  it  ? "  applies  not  to  one  word, 
but  to  the  whole  scope  of  the  sentence.  If  it  were 
not  so,  the  expression,  "It  is  they,"  would  be 
equally  ungrammatical  with  "  It  is  them." 

After  all,  what  is  grammar  but  use  and  custom  ? 
If  there  were  any  inherent  principles  of  gram- 
matical construction,  they  would  equally  apply  to 
all  languages,  whereas  'it  is  notorious  that  phrases 
which  would  be  grossly  ungrammatical  in  one 
language,  are  perfectly  correct  in  another.  Witness 
the  Greek  neuter  plural  governing  the  verb  in  the 
singular,  "Avrpa  <f>aiveTa.i,  "the  stars  appear." 
In  French,  "  II  est  des  homines,"  there  is— literally, 
it  is  where  we  should  say  there  are  men.  In  Ger- 
man "  Es  sind  leute,"  there  are,— literally,  it  is— 
people,  where  the  neuter  singular  pronoun  is  pre- 
fixed to  the  plural  verb.  In  Latin,  the  noun 
following  the  comparative,  may  be  either  in  the 
ablative  or  nominative,  according  as  quam  is  em- 
ployed or  omitted. 

"  Unde  nil  majus  generatur  ipso  "  might  with 
equal  propriety  be  "  quam  ipse  "  if  the  metre  per- 
mitted it. 

In  English,  if  LORD  LYTTELTON  will  refer  to 
the  book  of  Job,  ch.  xxxvi.  v.  22,  he  will  read, 
"Behold  God  exalteth  by  his  power  :  whoteacheth 
like  him  ?  "  or  in  ch.  xl.  v.  9,  "  Hast  thou  an  arm 
like  God  ?  or  canst  thou  thunder  with  a  voice  like 
him  ?  "  No  doubt,  according  to  Lindley  Murray, 
him  in  these  two  passages  ought  to  be  he,  but  let 
any  one  read  the  verses  aloud,  and  there  will  be 
but  one  _opinion  as  to  the  grandeur  of  the  one  com- 
pared with  the  miserable  insipidity  of  the  other. 

So  in  the  passage  from  Burke  ;  the  sentence 
would  fail  in  force  and  rhythm,  and  gain  nothing, 
but  rather  lose  in  perspicuity  by  the  substitution 
of  he  for  him.  The  nominative  he  would  lead  the 
reader  to  suppose  that  he  was  going  to  do  some- 


thing, whereas  the  satisfaction  or  non-satisfaction 
has  Kim  for  its  object,  which  is  rightly  put  in  the 
objective  case. 

The  Eton  grammar  says  "the  accusative 
answereth  to  the  question,  whom  or  what."  In  this 
case  if  the  question  is  asked  "  whom  are  we  to 
satisfy  ?  "  the  answer  would  undoubtedly  be  either 
him  or  somebody  else,  both  requiring  the  objective 
case.  J\  A.  PICTON. 

Sandykuowe,  Wavertree. 

JOAN  or  ARC  AND  THE  LYS  FAMILY  (4th  S.  x. 
248.)— Y.  S.  M.  will  find  some  account  of  the  Lys 
family  in  "  N.  &  Q."  (1st  S.  vii.  295.) 

The  brother  of  Joan  of  Arc  was  ennobled  in 
1429,  and  had  a  grant  of  the  following  coat  of 
arms : — Azure,  between  two  fleurs-de-lis  or,  a  sund 
in  pale  point  upwards  supporting  an  open  crown 
fleur-de-lisee  or.  His  descendant,  the  Count  du 
Lys  d'Arc,  was  one  of  those  mentioned  in  the  list 
of  proscribed  Protestants,  at  the  time  of  the  revo- 
cation of  the  Edict  of  Nantes,  in  1685,  but  was 
rescued  from  the  threatened  danger  by  the  suc- 
cessful contrivance  of  a  friend,  who  caused  him  to 
be  smuggled  on  board  a  ship  bound  for  Gosport, 
where  he  was  landed.  One  of  his  sons,  James 
Lys  of  Gosport,  died  at  an  advanced  age  in  1814. 
So  says  Berry,  Hampshire  Pedigrees,  p.  69. 

I  have  a  book-plate  of  the  arms  of  "  M.  Lys." 
They  are  :  Paly  of  6  argent  and  azure,  a  fesse  or. 
Crest,  a  fleur-de-lis,  between  two  branches.  Berry 
gives  the  same  arms ;  but  the  coat  I  have  described 
above  (from  Lower's  Patronymica,  p.  204)  was 
certainly  borne  by  Joan's  family.  One  of  the 
charges  brought  against  her  was,  that  she  had 
assumed  for  her  arms  the  royal  fleur-de-lis  of 
France.  H.  S.  G. 

Stourbridge. 

COAT  OF  ARMS  (4th  S.  x.  431.) — If  an  ignobilis, 
or  man  without  armorial  bearings,  marry  an  heiress 
or  co-heiress,  he  can  make  no  use  whatever  of  her 
arms  ;  for  having  no  escocheon  of  his  own,  it  is 
evident  that  he  could  not  charge  her  "shield  of 
pretence,"  neither  would  their  issue  (being  unable 
to  quarter}  be  permitted  to  bear  their  maternal 
coat.  As  a  lady  can  bear  no  crest,  it  is  plain 
that  she  cannot  confer  one  upon  her  husband. 
This  is  denied,  however,  by  some,  in  the  case  of 
an  heiress.  An  heraldic  "heiress"  is  not  neces- 
sarily an  inheritrix  of  property :  she  is  simply 
considered  as  heir  to  her  father's  "  blood "  ;  and 
as  she  cannot  transmit  his  name  to  future  gene- 
rations, the  memory  of  her  family  is  preserved  by 
her  descendants  in  her  quartered  arms. 

H.  DE  LA  H. 

F.  asks  if  a  gentleman  marries  a  lady  with  no 
brothers,  can  he  bear  her  arms  as  if  she  were  an 
heiress,  though  she  may  not  have  succeeded  to 
any  property  ?  Certainly  he  can,  if  she  be  a  gentle- 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


woman  really  entitled    to    bear   arms,   for   arms 
indicate  blood,  not  property.  P.  P. 

LABAN— NABAL  (4th  S.  x.  452.)— In  the  Hebrew, 
where  all  the  regular  verbs,  the  roots  of  the  lan- 
guage, are  formed  of  three  consonants,  neither  more 
nor  less,  words  continually  occur  which,  when  read 
backwards,  give  different,  and,  sometimes,  quite 
opposite  meanings.  There  is  an  instance  somewhat 
akin,  though  not  a  complete  palindrome,  given  in 
Cosri,  Pt.  4.  s.  25,  quoting  from  the  Jezirah,  a  work 
attributed  to  Abraham,  oneg,  pleasure,  nega,  a 
plague  or  stroke  ;  where  the  ain  is  transposed  for 
reasons  given  in  the  texts,  which,  however,  are 
pronounced  by  the  editor  and  translator,  Jno. 
Buxtorf,  the  son,  to  be  "  abyssus  imperscrutabilis, 
labyrinthus  inextricabilis,  nee  introitum  ostendens, 
nee  exitum."  The  Hebrew  abounds  in  these  fan- 
tastic niceties.  Thus,  there  was  an  attempt  in 
former  times  by  unbelievers  to  derive  our  Lord's 
name  from  the  verb  esah,  the  root  of  the  name 
fc  Esau,  to  do  or  to  make,  that  is,  for  good  or  ill, 
which  forms  jeshah  in  the  future  tense,  rather  than 
from  jesha,  to  save,  implying  thus,  that  he  was 
possessed  of  the  spirit  of  the  rebellious  Esau,  and 
not  the  promised  Saviour.  RD.  HILL  SANDYS. 

It  is  so  in  Hebrew,  and  many  similar  cases  might 
be  quoted ;  e.  g.  tabal,  to  dip,  labat,  to  cast  down  ; 
dabar,  to  speak,  rabad,  to  spread  bedclothes ; 
naphash,  to  breathe,  shaphan,  to  hide ;  malalc,  to 
rule,  kalam,  to  wound  ;  the  proper  names  Hamqth 
and  Tamah.  Hareth  and  Terah,  &c. 

J.  T.  F. 

Half  Hall,  Durham. 

"  EV'N  IN  OUR  ASHES,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x.  343,  418.) 
— The  first  two  lines  of  the  stanza  relate  to  the 
moment  of  dying ;  but  I  would  submit  that  the 
last  two  lines,  of  which  the  above  is  one,  have 
regard  to  the  solicitude  which  we  feel  to  be 
remembered  kindly  after  death.  J.  W.  W. 

CROMWELL  AND  THE  CATHEDRALS  (4th  S.  x. 
221,  296,  336,  402.)— I  have  collected  aU  the  no- 
tices I  could  find  with  regard  to  the  ravages  made 
in  [cathedrals  during  the  Civil  Wars  in  my  Tra- 
ditions and  Customs  of  Cathedrals  (2nd  edit.,  Long- 
mans). In  connexion  with  the  subject  of  the 
destruction  of  vestments,  I  have  found  in  the 
uncalendared  documents  of  the  Public  Eecord 
Office  several  inventories  for  Lincolnshire,  in  which 
are  reserved  especially  "  to  the  keeping  of  the  curate 
for  serving  of  the  Church,  one  challyce,  one  vest- 
ment, one  coope,  and  one  surplysse."  The  date  is 
most  important,  being  "  Aug.  xix.  in  the  sixte  yere 
of  Kyng  Edward  VIth."  The  parishes  are  in  the 
deanery  of  Hill — "  Gretham,  Bagenderby,  Somersby, 
Hagworthingham,  Wynsebye,  Assebye,  Oxcumbe, 
Sowsthorpe,  South  Ormesbye,  Aswardby,  Fulletby, 
Sahnonbye,  Claxbie,  Tetforthe,  Harryngton,  Ket- 
tisbye,  Brinkeill,  Lanton  juxta  Partney,  Scrafield, 


Harrington."  I  need  not  point  out  the  important 
bearing  of  these  documents  on  the  finding  of  the 
Judicial  Committee,  founded  on  Mr.  Peacocke's 


painfully  interesting  work. 


WALCOTT,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 

"  BARLEY  "  (4*  S.  ix.  238,  308,  395.)— After  all 
the  suggestions  that  have  been  made  with  regard 
to   this   boy's  word    "barley,"  I  hold  that  it  is 
simply  the   French  Baillez,  as  in  Le  Roman  de 
Garin,  MS.,  quoted  in  Ducange,  s.  v.  Mazelinus: — 
"  Giebert  appelle,  Baillez-moi  ca  le  vin, 
Dessus  ma  table  mettez  mon  Mazelin." 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  HaU,  Durham. 

WILLIAM  WHITTINGHAM,  DEAN  OF  DURHAM 
(4th  S.  viii.  109  ;  x.  221,  296,  336.)— In  my  History 
ofGoosnargh  I  have  printed  a  pedigree  of  the  Whit- 
tinghams  of  Whittingham  Hall,  co.  Lane.  ;  but 
although  I  know  that  Dean  Whittingham  was  a 
member  of  this  family,  I  have  never  been  able  to 
find  the  connecting  link. 

He  is  said  to  have  left  England  during  the  reign 
of  Mary,  and  whilst  abroad  married  a  daughter  of 
Louis  Jaqueman  of  Orleans,  who  was  sister-in-law 
to  Calvin. 

Can  any  of  your  correspondents  assist  me  to 
find  the  clue  ?  H.  FISHWICK. 

Carr  Hill,  Rochdale. 

SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH  (4th  S.  x.  308,  419.)— 
The  question  occurred  to  me  after  sending  the  note 
respecting  the  granddaughter  of  the  famed  Sir 
Walter,  could  she  possibly  have,  held  that  degree 
of  consanguinity?  Sir  Walter  was  beheaded  in 
1618;  this  granddaughter  died  in  1716: — 

"1716.  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Mr.  Philipp 
Rawleigh  of  Wstminst',  buried  Octob.  29."— CAm'tofi 
Register  of  Burials. 

"  1716.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Raleigh,  buried  Octob.  29. 

The  affidavit  for  Mrs.  Raleigh's  being  buried  in  Wool- 
len was  made  by  Goodwife  B'utteraw  before  William 
Honywood,  Esq." — Extract  from  Register  of  Burials  in 
Woollen  from  1678  to  1777. 

HARDRIC  MORPHYN. 

In  the  inscription  in  Cheriton  Church,  Kent, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Raleigh  is  stated  to  be  the  "  grand- 
daughter of  the  famed  Sir  Walter  Raleigh,"  which 
seems  to  point  to  Elizabeth,  the  eldest  daughter 
of  Carew  Raleigh.  If  she  were  the  daughter  of  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh  of  West  Horsley,  co.  Surrey,  she 
would  be  the  great-granddaughter  of  the  famed 
Sir  Walter  Raleigh. — See  the  Ralegh  Pedigree  in 
Hoare's  Modem  Wiltshire  (Hundred  of  Downton), 
vol.  iii.  part  ii.  p.  37.  L.  L.  H. 

From  information  of  Mr.  Fynmore  I  find  that 
my  suggestion  as  to  the  inscription  of  Mrs.  Eliza- 
beth Ralegh's  tombstone  alluding  to  the  widow 
of  Colonel  Thomas  Ralegh  is  a  wrong  one  for  the 
copy  of  burial  runs  as  follows : — 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


"1716.  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Mr.  Phillipp 
Rawleigh  of  Westminster,  buried  29  Oct." 

So  that  she  would  be  the  daughter  of  Philip 
Ralegh,  second  and  youngest  son  of  Carew  Ralegh 
of  West  Horsley,  co.  Surrey  (he  was  living  in  1695, 
and  proved  his  mother's  will  in  1674,  and  married 
Frances,  daughter  of  Edward  Grenville,  of  Fox- 
cott,  co.  Bucks),  and  first  cousin  to  the  lady  I 
suggested,  and  #rea£-granddaughter  of  the  famed 
Sir  Walter  Ralegh. 

In  my  communication  p.  419,  in  the  place 
of  "  Sir  Thomas  Elwes,  Kiit.,"  read  "  Sir  John 
Elwes,  Knt.,"  &c.  D.  C.  E. 

.    South  Bersted,  Bognor. 

DUTIES  OF  MAYORS  (4th  S.  x.  372,  420.) — MR. 
PIGGOT  quotes  from  Historical  Reminiscences  of 
the  City  of  London,  which  gives  the  date  1189  as 
the  year  when  the  title  of  Mayor  was  first  given 
by  Richard  I.  This  again  is  contrary  to  Stowe, 
who  gives  the  date  distinctly  as  "  King  John,  1209," 
the  name  of  Fitz-Alwyn  being  the  same.  Perhaps 
your  correspondent  could  enlighten  me  as  to  the 
general  accuracy  of  Stowe,  as  if  wrong  in  these 
trifles,  he  can  hardly  be  esteemed  a  reliable  histo- 
rian. CHARLES  C.  MALLET. 

New  Wandsworth. 

LEPELL  FAMILY  (4th  S.  ix.  506  ;  x.  19,  98,  197, 
237,  402.)— I  might  state  still  further,  that  during 
the  year  1709  the  regiment  of  Col.  Lepell  (which 
had  been  the  preceding  summer  in  Ireland)  joined 
the  British  auxiliary  force  of  the  Archduke  Charles 
against  Philip  II.  of  Spain. 

A  letter  from  Gen.  Lepell  to  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough,  dated  Saragossa,  Dec.  10,  1711  (0.  S.), 
relates  the  misfortune  which  had  befallen  Gen. 
Stanhope  at  Brihuega,  whereby  he  (Lepell)  found 
himself  "  at  the  head  of  the  remnant  of  the  Queen's 
troops."  He  concludes,  alluding  to  the  almost 
entire  loss  of  his  equipage  : — 

"  I  am  ruined  and  incapable  of  serving  next  year,  if 
H.  M.  will  not  be  pleased  to  consider  me  ;  and  as  Y.  G. 
has  always  honored  me  with  your  favor  and  protection,  I 
hope  you  will  not  refuse  me  your  assistance  in  this  par- 
ticular, who  am,  with  the  greatest  gratitude  and  duty," 
&c. 

This  letter,  with  the  Duke's  reply,  March  7th 
following,  will  be  found  in  Murray's  Marlborough 
Dispatches.  After  the  discharge  of  his  immediate 
command,  Dec.  2,  1712,  he  remained  for  a  time 
upon  half-pay,  but  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
living  at  the  period  of  his  daughter  Mary's  mar- 
riage in  1720.  The  decease  of  his  widow,  a  score 
of  years  subsequent  to  this  latter  event,  materially 
contributed  to  the  affluence  of  Lord  Harvey,  as  he 
himself  states  in  a  letter  of  May  20,  1742,  to  Lady 
Mary  Wortley. 

I  think  the  question  of  any  relationship  between 
the  Le  Pelleys  (of  Sark  Island)  and  the  family  oJ 
Gen.  Lepell  satisfactorily  settled  in  the  negative  bj 
Lady  Mary  Harvey's  own  letter  of  Aug.  17,  1744 


:o  the  Rev.  Mr.  Morris.     (Vide   Lady  Harvey's 
Letters,  London,  1821.) 

Will    S.  H.  A.  H.    kindly  communicate    (by 
etter)  what  may  be  known  to  him,  through  family 
record  or  tradition,  as  to  his  conjectured  relation- 
ship to  the  writer  ?   '  S.  WEAVER. 
No.  214,  W.  14th  Street,  New  York. 

HAUNTED  HOUSES  (4th  S.  x.  372,  399.)— I  cut 
out  the  following  advertisement  from  my  daily 
aewspaper,  a  few  months  ago.  Perhaps  some  of 
our  ghost-loving  readers  may  be  inclined  to  make 
further  inquiries  about  so  promising  a  field  for 
:heir  researches. 

'  To  be  sold,  an  ancient  Gothic  mansion,  known  as 
Beckington  Castle,  10  miles  from  Bath  and  2  from 
Frome.  It  contains  16  rooms,  a  fine  old  oak  turret  stair- 
case, it  has  an  oak  roof,  tiled  with  stone,  walls  3  to  4  ft. 
thick,  large  outhouses,  and  la.  30p.  of  good  land  adjoin- 
ing. The  mansion  has  been  closed  some  year?,  having 
been  the  stibject  of  proceedings  in  Chancery.  There  are 
legends  of  haunted  rooms,  miles  of  subterranean  pas- 
sages, &c.,  &c,  affording  a  fine  field  for  research  and 
speculation  to  lovers  of  the  romantic.  The  property  is 
near  a  church,  is  freehold  and  tithe  free,  and  is  ap- 
proached by  a  good  road,  and  commands  magnificent 
views  of  the  surrounding  parks  and  country.  Price  only 
600J.  Apply  to  S.  Gauntlett,  Trowbridge,  Wilts." 

H.  E.  WILKINSON. 

Penge,  Surrey. 

"BANE  TO  CLAAPHAM,"  &c.  (4thS.x.  198,341,423). 
— Mr.  J.  R.  HAIG  has  not  only  made  a  rash  assertion, 
but  he  has  shown  an  ignorance  of  the  dialect  of  our 
district  (Craven).  "Bane,"  so  far  from  being 
"  just  sheer  nonsense,"  is  a  common  dialect  wofd  in 
every  day  use ;  it  means  "  near,"  as  I  have  stated 
in  a  note  at  p.  203  of  my  Ancient  Poems,  &c.,  of 
the  Peasantry.  The  derivation  of  "  bane  "  has  also 
been  given  in  "N.&Q." 

MR.  HAIG  "  can  vouch  for  the  correctness"  of  his 
version  of  the  song  in  which  the  above  word  occurs  ! 
I  must  tell  him  that  his  version  is  a  mistake  from 
beginning  to  end.  What  does  he  mean  by  "Yap- 
ham"?  Clapham  is,  dialectically,  "  Claapham."  I 
know  it  well,  and  I  could  enlighten  MR.  HAIG 
as  to  the  incidents  on  which  the  song  of  "  The 
Yorkshire  Horse-dealer "  is  founded.  My  version 
was  communicated  by  a  late  learned  philologist, 
who,  by  some,  was  believed  to  be  the  author.  I 
am  not  a  fault-finder  in  general  ;  but  as  an  inhabi- 
tant of  Craven,  and  one  who  has  studied  and 
written  in  the  dialect,  I  cannot  allow  my  version  of 
one  of  our  best  local  ditties  to  be  characterized  as 
"  just  sheer  nonsense." 

JAMES  HENRY  DIXON,  LL.D. 

"  Down  to  Yapham  "  is  a  corruption.  I  learned 
this  song  and  the  tune  in  1817,  about  ten  miles 
from  Yapham,  and  am  certain  that  we  always  sang 
"  Clapham."  Yapham  was  unknown  till  the  late 
outbreak  of  rinderpest,  and  in  1801  contained  107 
inhabitants,  a  small  place  which  would  never  be 
distinguished  by  a  "  Town-end." 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


Clapham  is  a  parish  in  Craven,  of  1,690  inhabi- 
tants in  1801,  and  Clapham  village  has  600  or  700. 

"  Tike  "  is  in  Piers  Plowman. 
"  As  wide  as  the  world  is  woneth  ther  none, 

Bote  under  tribute  and  taillage  as  tikes  and  cheorles." 

Craven  Glossary 

"  Bane  "  is  "  near,"  "  convenient."  We  sang 
"  nigh  Clapham."  W.  G. 

"HALL,"  A  COUNTY  SEAT  (4"»  S.  x.  226,  277, 
415.) — I  find  the  following  remarks  in  the  Diction- 
naire  Etymologique,  by  De  Roquefort  : — 

"Halle,  place,  batiments  publics  de  marche.  De  Tall. 
hall,  lieu  couvert,  maison,  portique  :  quelquefois  hall  a 
signifies  saline,  lieu  ou  Ton  vend  du  sel.  Du  gr.  hal^  la 
mer,  le  sel.  On  remarquera  que  le  nom  de  kali,  commun 
&  plusieurs  villes  d'Allemagne,  n'a  dte  donne  qu'&  celles 
qui  avoient  des  salines  ou  magasins  &  sel." 

De  Roquefort  observes  also  : — 

"  Gabelle,  impot  sur  le  sel,  lieu  ou  il  se  vendoit.  Ce 
mot  doit  venir  de  •vectigal,  et  en  voici  la  raison  :  La  ga- 
belle  est  fort  aricienne  en  France ;  on  se  servoit  de  ce 
terme  pour  designer  toute  espece  d'imposition  sur  les 
denrees,  et  ce  n'est  que  tres-posterieurement  qu'on  1'a 
applique  seulement  &  1'impot  sur  le  sel.  La  gabelle  n'etoit 
accordee  par  les  etats  que  dans  les  plus  pressants  besoins 
du  royaume  ;  elle  fut  d'abord  etablie,  en  1343,  par  Phi- 
lippe de  Valois,  que  le  roi  d'Angleterre  Edouard  appela 
plaisament  a  ce  sujet  rauteur  de  la  loi  salique  ;  puis  en 
1358,  apres  la  prise  de  Poitiers  par  les  Anglois  ;  et  fut 
continue'e  en  1360,  apres  le  traite  de  Bretigny,  pour  servir 
&  la  ranfon  du  roi  Jean ;  mais  Charles  5,  son  fils,  ordonna 
que  le  droit  de  gabelle  seroit  reuni  au  domaine,  et  levd 
dans  tous  les  temps,  ce  qui  a  ete  execute." 

Can  any  reader  of  "  N.  &  Q."  tell  us  what  was 
the  name  given  to  a  place  in  which  salt  was  sold, 
in  France,  before  "  La  Gabelle  "  was  so  applied  ? 
RALPH  N.  JAMES. 

Ashford,  Kent. 

In  the  parish  of  St.  Breward,  co.  Cornwall, 
within  the  limits  of  the  ancient  manor  of  Hama- 
tethy  (Hamotedi  in  Domesday),  is  a  quadrangular 
inclosure  about  fifty  yards  by  twenty  yards,  called 
"  Arthur's  Hall."  On  the  inside  is  a  row  of  large 
granite  stones,  all  unhewn,  set  on  their  ends,  with 
an  earthen  embankment  at  the  back.  The  pres- 
sure of  this  embankment  upon  the  stone.s  has 
forced  them  inwards,  and  many  of  them  have  been 
thrown  down.  This  embankment  is  now  eight  or 
ten  feet  above  the  floor  on  the  inside.  On  one  side 
two  stone  posts  mark  the  entrance.  In  the  middle 
is  now  a  pool  of  water,  as  there  was  also  in  Nor- 
den's  time,  who  has  given  a  drawing  of  it  in  his 
Speculi  Britannia  Pars,  fo.  71.  Various  conjec- 
tures have  been  offered  as  to  its  original  use,  but 
it  would  clearly  appear  to  be  one  of  those  open 
halls  referred  to  by  ESPEDARE. 

JOHN  MACLEAN. 

Hammersmith. 

"H6"=HoE"  (4th  S.  x.  102, 171,  255,  298, 461.)— 
In  confirmation  of  MR.  PICTON'S  and  MR.  PEACOCK'S 
opinions  that  the  suffix  hoe  means  hill,  I  would 


refer  MR.  KERSLAKE  to  Blomefield's  Hist,  of  Nor- 
folk, in  which  the  historians  (both  Blomefield  and 
Parkin  his  continuator)  interpret  hoe  in  the  sense 
of  hill,  in  the  names  both  of  hundreds  and  of 
villages  :  viz.,  of  hundreds  :  "  Forehoe,  or  Feorhou, 
i.  e.,  Four  Hills,  where  the  Hundred  Court  used  to 
be  kept,  ii.  374,  Grenehow,  i.e.  Green  Hills  or 
tumuli,  vi.  1.  Grimshoe  from  Grime  (probably  a 
Danish  Chieftain)  and  Hoo,  a  Hilly  country,  ii. 
148.  Of  villages  :  Scothow,  i.  e.  the  lot  or  portion 
on  the  Hill,  vi.  360.  Stanhow,  i.e.  Stony  Hill, 
x.  381.  These  historians  interpret  hou  in  similar 
sense  when  it  is  an  affix  :  viz.  Houghton  and 
Hovetown,  i.  e.  High  town.  Hobbies  or  Hautbois, 
i.  e.  High-ivood.  (The  ancient  family,  which  took 
their  name  from  hence,  is  surnamed  in  Latin  records 
de  alto  Bo  sco.} 

I  would  also  refer  to  Johnson's  Diet.,  (folio  ed.), 
under  the  word  "  Hogh,  n.  s.  (otherwise  written 
ho,  how,  hough  ;  from  hoogh,  Dutch),  a  hill,  rising 
ground,  a  cliff.  Obsolete."  And  see  Spenser's 
Fairy  Queen,  B.  ii.,  Canto  x.  10  :  — 

"  That  well  can  witness  yet  unto  this  day 
The  western  Hogh,  besprinkled  with  the  gore 
Of  mighty  Goemot,  whom  in  stout  fray, 
Corineus  conquered,  and  cruelly  did  slay." 

T.  S.  NORGATE. 

"OwEN"  (4th  S.  x.  166,  341,  402,  439.)—  In 
An  Universal  Biography,  by  Wm.  a  Beckett,  junr., 
it  is  said  that  John  Owen  the  epigrammatist  was 
born  in  Caermarthenshire.  Zedler  says  Caernarvon- 
shire, and  Renouard  in  his  beautifully  printed 
edition,  1794,  says  he  was  born  at  Armon  in  Caer- 
narvonshire. Williams,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  at  his  death,  1622,  paid  for 
his  funeral  and  had  him  buried  in  St.  Paul's,  and 
set  up  a  brass  effigy  on  the  nearest  pillar,  inscribed 
with  a  very  pretty  epitaph,  saying  that  he  lived  in 
a  small  house,  but  now  in  a  great  temple,  for  poets 
only  begin  truly  to  live  when  they  die.  His  Latin 
name  was  always  Audoenus.  If  "  Owen  "  means 
river  in  Irish,  is  it  not  kindred  with  eau,  French 
for  water,  and  uisge,  Gaelic  for  water  ? 

C.A.W. 

Mayfair. 


HARP  (4th  S.  x.  127,  199,  261,  461.)— 
"Alive,  as  the  wind-harp,  how  lightly  soever 
If  woo'd  by  the  Zephyr,  to  music  will  quiver, 

Is  Woman  to  Hope  and  to  Fear  ; 
Ah,  tender  one  !  still  at  the  shadow  of  grieving, 
How  quiver  the  chords  —  how  thy  bosom  is  heaving  — 
How  trembles  thy  glance  through  the  tear  !  " 
Schiller's  Honour  to  Woman. 
R.  A. 

"JOHN  DORY"  (4th  S.  x.  126,  199.)—  Is  the 
John  Dory  of  "  a  gold-yellow  colour"1?  It  is  grey 
when  cooked,  and,  I  think  so  on  the  fishmonger's 
slab,  but  there  my  inspection  has  been  distant,  as 
raw  fish  is  unpleasant  to  look  at  and  odious  to 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


smell.  What  is  John  Dory  in  French  1  I  have 
in  vain  inquired  of  Frenchmen  and  of  others  who 
have  been  much  in  France.  They  had  not  met 
with  it  at  any  dinner-table  there.  The  chef  of  a 
good  hotel  told  me  that  dorades  were  kept  in 
water-glasses  for  ornament,  but  never  eaten. 
Henschel's  Dictionary  has  "  Goldfisch,  poisson  d'or, 
poisson  dore*  de  la  Chine  ;  daurade,  petite  perche  de 
riviere."  Fliigel  says,  "Goldfish,  goldforelle."  What 
the  "  perche"  or  "goldforelle  "  maybe,!  cannot  say, 
but  it  certainly  is  not  John  Dory. 

"  Badine  etait  la  plus  douce,  la  plus  honnete,  et  la  plus 
caressante  fee  du  monde ;  son  plaisir  favori  etait  de 
follatrer  tout  le  jour  sous  la  figure  d'un  petit  chat  blanc, 
et  d'un  jaune  dore." — 2  Grigri,  p.  5. 

I  copy  the  above  from  an  old  common-place  book 
in  which  it  was  entered  before  "  N.  &  Q."  had 
drilled  us  into  making  precise  references.  My 
recollection  of  Grigri  is  of  a  very  pleasant  fairy  tale 
in  two  small  volumes,  printed  about  the  middle  of 
the  last  century.  Thirty  years  ago  my  copy  was 
borrowed  "for  a  few  days,"  and  those  who  like 
myself  think  it  churlish  not  to  lend  a  book,  will 
not  be  surprised  at  my  being  obliged  to  describe  it 
from  memory.  A  fairy  of  taste  might  have  chosen 
the  form  of  a  gold-fish,  but  not  of  a  John  Dory. 
If  Jaune  Dore  can  be  connected  with  Chat  it  may 
mean  tortoiseshell.  FITZHOPKINS. 

Garrick  Club. 

"  LA  BELLE  SAUVAGE  "  (4th  S.  x.  27,  73,  154, 
214,  259, 360,  423.)— The  will  from  which  I  quoted 
may  be  seen  at  Doctors'  Commons  (Bob.  Weston, 
folio  18,  Register  "  Moone").  The  handwriting  is  so 
distinct,  that  there  cannot  be  a  shadow  of  doubt 
as  to  the  correctness  of  my  reading,  which  was 
indeed  confirmed  by  a  very  able  antiquary,  whose 
attention  I  called  to  the  matter  when  perusing  the 
will.  The  original  wills  of  the  year  1501  are  lost, 
so  it  is  not  possible  to  ascertain  whether  the  con- 
temporary copyist  mis-read  the  word,  which,  by 
the  way,  is  repeated. 

As  to  "  Belle  Savoy"  having  no  rational  meaning, 
perhaps  some  one  better  informed  on  such  subjects 
than  myself,  will  say  whether  there  may  have  been 
such  a  sign  as  "  Belle  France  "  or  "  Belle  Savoy." 

J.  C.  C.  S. 

KILLING  NO  MURDER  (4th  S.  x.  293,  368,  440.)— 
The  origin  of  this  is  the  famous  tract  which  bears 
that  title,  recommending  the  assassination  of 
Cromwell.  It  is  in  the  Harleian  Miscellany,  and 
is  ascribed  to  Col.  Silas  Titus.  W.  G. 

EPITAPH  AT  SONNING,  BERKS  (4th  S.  x.  35?> 
416.)  —  In  Ballads  from  Manuscripts,  i.  p.  437 
(just  published  for  the  Ballad  Society),  will  be 
found  what  is,  I  suppose,  the  original  of  the  in- 
scription quoted  at  the  first  reference  above,  and 
as  it  supplies  the  missing  word,  .and  also  suggests 
whether  that  inscription  has  not  been  incorrectly 
copied,  I  venture  to  give  the  whole  : — 


"  Yf  Lwst  &  Lykynge  myglit  be  bowght 

ffor  silver  or  ffor  golde, 
still  to  Indever*  yt  wolde  be  sowght : 
what  kynges  wold  then  be  olde? 

Bwtt  all  shall  pass  &  ffoulou  me, — 

this  is  most  sertin  trwthe, — 
both  hyghe  and  Lowe,  &  leche  degre, 

the  age  and  leke  the  youthe. 

Yf  yow  be  ffound  mett  or  vn-mett 

Agynst  the  dredffull  ower, 
As  ye  be  ffound,  so  shall  the  swettar, 

be  served  vriih  the  sower. 

All  this  is  sayd  to  mend  ower  harthis, 

that  shall  [it]  her  or  sey, 
And  then  Acordinge  to  yower  partis 

to  ffoulou  dethe  v/ith  me."f 

These  stanzas  are  the  last  of  a  much  longer 
piece,  entitled  "  An  Epitaph  on  Gray,"  whom  MR. 
FURNIVALL  supposes  the  same  with  the  William 
Gray  mentioned  in  Puttenham's  Arte  of  English 
Poesie,  1589,  lib.  i.  chap,  viii.,  a  famous  ballad- 
writer,  and  a  favourite  of  the  Protector  Somerset. 
Bale,  Scriptor.  Illustr.  ii.  p.  109  (1557),  writing  of 
this  Gray,  says,  "  obijt  anno  Domini  1551 "  (quoted 
by  MR.  FURNIVALL). 

•  It  would  be  curious  if  the  monument  at  Sonning 
should  be  found  to  be  that  of  this  Gray.  MR. 
FURNIVALL  conceives  it  possible  that  the  epitaph 
was  written  by  the  maker  himself.  Do  the  MS. 
notes  in  the  Royal  Institution  copy  of  Bale  throw 
any  light  on  this  matter '?  W.  F.  (2). 

"'TWAS  IN  TRAFALGAR  BAT"  (4th  S.  x.  343, 
437,  457.) — Apropos  of  the  misprint,  never  cor- 
rected,— 

"We  saw  the  Frenchmen  lay," 
instead  of — 

"  The  saucy  Frenchmen  lay." 

I  would  call  attention  to  Byron's  astonishing 
lapsus  in  the  famous  address  to  Ocean,  at  the  end 
ofChilde  Harold  — 

"And  dashest  him  again  to  earth: — there  let    him 
lay  (!)  " 

But  the  word  lie  is  almost  obsolete  in  modern 
colloquial  English  ;  while  Miss  Martineau,  and 
other  good  authors,  even  write  "  underlays "  for 
"  underlies." 

Here  is  .another  curious   piece   of  English  in 
Byron,  Corsair,  Canto  I.  xvi.  : — 
"  But  such  (kindness)  was  foreign  to  his  wonted  mood, 

He  cared  not  what  he  softened,  lyit  subdued ; 

The  evil  passions  of  his  youth  had  made 

Him  value  less  who  .loved— than  what  obeyed." 

The  supposition  that  what  =  who  cannot  be 
entertained  for  a  moment ;  but  the  change  from 
active  voice  loved  (qui  amarent),  to  passive  obeyed 


*  ME.  FURNIVALL  glosses  this  word  endure,  but  I  pre- 
fer the  line  as  it  stands  :—"(It)  would  still  be  sought 
to  endeavour  it,"  i.  e.,  the  purchase. 
f  The  Epitaph  tells  us  that  "a  wecked  wyfe " 
"  she  was  the  shortynge  of  his  Lyfe 
by  many  dayes  and  yeres." 


4th  S.X.  DKC.  21,'72.[ 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


500 


(quid  face-sseretur)  is  very  harsh.  So  also  is  the 
other  possible  construction,  according  to  which 
obeyed  remains  active,  and  what  is  of  the  neuter 
gender  (what  creatures),  to  mark  contempt  for 
servants  as  contrasted  with  friends. 

H.  ST.  JOHN  READE. 
Beccles,  Suffolk. 

"HUMBUG"  (4th  S.  x.  331.)— If  the  correspon- 
dents of  "  N.  &  Q."  would  "  make  a  note  "  of  the 
English  words  wantonly  intruded  by  newspapers 
into  the  German  and  French  languages  (see 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  p.  199),  and  in  time  adopted  by  good 
writers,  an  interesting  collection  might  be  made.. 
I  have  not  yet  begun,  but  will  try.  A  striking 
example  occurs  in  the  last  work  of  Strauss. — 

"  Nur  das  Ergebniss  kalte  ich  fiir  meine  Pflickt  wie 
fur  mem  Recht,  oline  jeglichen  Riickkalt  hier  auszu- 
spreckeii  Historisch  genommer,  d.  h.  die  ungeheuren 
Wirkungen  dieses  Glaubens  mit  seiner  v6lligen  Grund- 
losigkeit  Zusammengehalten,  lasst  sick  die  Geschichte 
von  der  auferstekung  nur  als  ein  weltkistorischer  Humbug 
bezeichnen."— Strauss,  Der  alte  und  der  neue  (flaube,  p. 
72.  Leipzig,  1872. 

Strauss  is  decorous  in  his  language,  and  generally 
reputed  a  purist  in  his  style.  I  do  not  think 
that  he  meant  imposture,  but  delusion.  Possibly 
"  Tauschung "  would  have  expressed  his  meaning 
at  least  as  well.  Fliigel,  in  his  dictionary,  Lond. 
1843,  marks  "  Humbug  "  as  "  cant."  Has  it  got 
into  use  among  good  writers  ?  H.  B.  C. 

U.  U.  Club. 

SKULL  SUPERSTITION  (4th  S.  x.  183, 436.)— The 
farm-house  (formerly,  I  believe,  an  old  manor- 
house)  now  called  Bettiscombe  House,  in  which  the 
skull  remained,  or  still  remains,  for  aught  I  know 
to  the  contrary,  lies  in  the  parish  of  Bettiscombe, 
about  six  miles  from  Bridport,  in  Dorsetshire.  I 
cannot  ascertain  the  time  when  the  "ghastly  tenant" 
first  took  up  its  abode  in  the  place,  but  it  is 
tolerably  certain  it  was  some  considerable  time 
ago.  It  has,  I  understand,  been  pronounced  to  be 
that  of  a  negro,  and  the  legend  runs  that  it  be- 
longed to  a  faithful  black  servant  of  an  early 
possessor  of  the  property,  a  Pinney,  who,  having 
resided  abroad  some  years,  brought  home  this 
memento  of  his  humble  follower.  It  is  reported 
that  a  member  of  the  above  family,  in  recent  years, 
has  visited  the  house,  but  was  unable  to  give  any 
clue  that  might  assist  in  clearing  up  the  identity  of 
the  skull. 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  other  similar  superstition 
beyond  the  one  at  Chilton  CamVelo,  Somerset^ 
alluded  to  by  DR.  GOODFORD,  and  of  which  I  had 
casually  heard  some  little  time  back.  I  may  per- 
haps say  that  I  have  not  myself  seen  the  before- 
mentioned  skull,  but  I  "  know  somebody  who  has." 

J.  S.  UDAL. 

Junior  Atkenseum  Club. 

ROBERT  HARDING  1568,  ALDERMAN  OF  LONDON 
(4th  S.  x.  296.) — There  is  a  note  of  this  persoin  in 


the  augmented  copy  of  the  Visitation  of  London 
in  1568,  printed  by  the  Harleian  Society  viz.  : 
"  Robert  Harding  Alderman  and  sheriff  of  London 
had  2  wifes."  The  arms  are  as  described  by  your 
correspondent.  Humphrey  Pakington  of  London 
(afterwards  of  Chaddesley-Corbett,  andHarvington, 
co.  Worcester)  married  "  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 

heiress   of Harding,    of   London,"    and    his 

descendants  quartered  the  above  coat  without  the 
canton.  Was  she  not  Robert's  daughter  ? 

H.  S.  G. 

THE  DEDICATION  NAME  OF  CHURCHES  (4th  S. 
x.  465.) — The  large  majority  of  the  dedication 
names  of  churches  are  to  be  found  in  Ecton's 
Thesaurus.  To  those  who  consult  this  book  I 
may  mention  that  several  dedications  omitted  in 
the  body  of  the  work,  are  supplied  in  the  Addenda, 
and  at  the  end  of  the  Preface  (2nd  edit.). 

If  MR.  COLLETT  can  communicate  the  dedica- 
tions which  Ecton  was  unable  to  give,  he  will  be 
rendering  a  service  to  the  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q." 
SUBSCRIBER  AB  INITIO. 

The  Liber  Ecclesiasticus  (Hamilton  .-&  Adams, 
1835),  which  was  an  abridgment  from  the  Report 
of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  inquire,  into 
the  Revenues  and  Patronage  of  the  Established 
Church,  presented  to  Parliament  in  the  June  of 
that  year,  contains  the  dedication,  so  far  as  was 
known,  of  every  church  in  England  and  Wales. 

F.  E.  PAGET. 

Elford,  Tamwortk. 

Looking  at  random  into  MR.  COLLETT'S  list,  I 
find  one  or  two  discrepancies.  Barlaston  is  given 
to  S.  John,  instead  of  S.  Peter;  Burton-on-Trent 
to  88.  Mary  and  Modwena,  instead  of  the  latter 
only;  Hints,  which  MR.  COLLETT  gives  as  un- 
known, is  said  to  be  dedicated  to  S.  Bartholomew}. 

MAKROCHEIR. 

[Under  tke  circumstances  now  stated,  we  must  ask 
all  correspondents,  interested  in  tke  subject,  to  confine 
tkemselves  to  merely  supplementing  tke  works  named 
above.] 

OLD  INSCRIPTION  (4th  S.  x.  451.) — This  seerns 
to  be  "  AILMAR  FEC.  D.  0.  M.  Y."  The  chief 
difficulty  is  "  y"  If  correct,  it  may  perhaps  stand 
for  ydiota,  an  unlearned  person,  a  layman.  The 
inscription  then  is — "Ailniar  fecit;  Deo  Optimo 
Maximo  Ydiota " ;  Ailniar  made  this  ;  and  he,  a 
layman,  dedicated  it  to  the  Most  Good  and  Great 
God.  The  word  ydiote  occurs  in  three  MSS.  of 
Piers  the  Plowman  (B.  text,  x.  454,  foot-note),  as 
another  spelling  of  idioti  (with  the  sense  of  laymen) 
in  a  quotation  from  St  Augustine,  Confess.,  Lib. 
viii.  c.  8.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Gesta  Romanorum;  or,  Entertaining  Stories  Invented  ly 
the  Monks  as  a  Fireside  Recreation,  and  Commonly 
Applied  in  their  Discourses  from  the  Pulpit.  New 
Edition.  With  an  Introduction  by  Thomas  Wright, 
F.S.A.  (J.  Camden  Hotten.) 

THIS  reprint  of  the  Gesta,  at  this  season,  is  very  oppor- 
tune. Mr.  Wright  has  supplied  an  introduction  of  about 
a  hundred  and  fifty  pages,  which  is  a  little,  and  most 
valuable,  work  in  itself.  It  tells  all  that  need  be  told, 
and  we  refer  our  readers  to  it  for  all  information  they 
may  require.  For  our  own  part,  we  give  the  following 
extract,  suitable  to  the  time,  and  affording  an  idea  (to 
those  who  have  no  acquaintance  with  this  collection) 
how  the  folk  were  taught  in  the  olden  time. 

"  OP  THE  INCARNATION  OF  OUR  LORD. 
"A  certain  king  was  remarkable  for  three  qualities. 
Firstly,  he  was  braver  than  all  men ;  secondly,  he  was 
wiser;  and  lastly,  more  beautiful.  He  lived  a  long  time 
unmarried ;  and  his  counsellors  would  persuade  him  to 
take  a  wife.  'My  friends,'  said  he, 'it  is  clear  to  you 
that  I  am  rich  and  powerful  enough;  and  therefore 
want  not  wealth.  Go,  then,  through  town  and  country, 
and  seek  me  out  a  beautiful  and  wise  virgin ;  and  if  ye 
can  find  such  a  one,  however  poor  she  may  be,  I  will 
marry  her.'  The  command  was  obeyed  ;  they  proceeded 
on  their  search,  until  at  last  they  discovered  a  lady  of 
royal  extraction  with  the  qualifications  desired.  But  the 
king  was  not  so  easily  satisfied,  and  determined  to  put 
her  wisdom  to  the  test.  He  sent  to  the  lady  by  a  herald 
a  piece  of  linen  cloth,  three  inches  square  ;  and  bade  her 
contrive  to  make  for  him  a  shirt  exactly  fitted  to  his 
body.  '  Then,'  added  he,  '  she  shall  be  my  wife.'  The 
messenger,  thus  commissioned,  departed  on  his  errand, 
and  respectfully  presented  the  cloth,  with  the  request  of 
the  king.  '  How  can  I  comply  with  it,'  exclaimed  the 
lady,  '  when  the  cloth  is  but  three  inches  square  }  It  is 
impossible  to  make  a  shirt  qf  that ;  but  brinir  me  a  vessel 
in  which  I  may  work,  and  I  promise  to  make  the  shirt 
long  enough  lor  the  body.'  The  messenger  returned 
with  the  reply  of  the  virgin,  and  the  king  immediately 
sent  a  sumptuous  vessel,  by  means  of  which  she  extended 
the  cloth  to  the  required  size,  and  completed  the  shirt. 
Whereupon  the  ivise  king  married  her. 

"  APPLICATION. 

"  My  beloved,  the  king  is  God  ;  the  virgin,  the  mother 
of  Christ;  who  was  also  the  chosen  vessel.  By  the 
messenger,  is  meant  Gabriel.  The  cloth,  is  the  Grace  of 
God,  which,  by  proper  care  and  labour,  is  made  sufficient 
for  man's  salvation." 

The  Christmas  Number  of  the  Monthly  Packet.  Edited 
by  the  Author  of  the  Heir  of  Redclyffe.  Christmas, 
1S72.  (J.  &  C.  Mozley.) 

HERE  is,  what  in  old-fashioned  Christmas  time  used  to  be 
called  "a  pennyworth  !  "  Fifteen  stories  told  in  about 
two  hundred  and  fifty  pages,  and  all  for  two  shillings  ! 
The  last  is  by  the  late  Emily  Taylor,  whose  loss  the  able 
editor  may  well  deplore.  The  proverb  given  for  illustra- 
tion in  the  next  Christmas  number  is — 
"  What  snow  conceals 

The  sun  reveals." 

We  suppose  anything  like  Moore's  Eveline's  Bower,  in 
which  snow  and  sun  were  engaged  in  the  manner  in- 
dicated above,  will  not  be  admitted  as  an  illustration. 
However,  for  the  best  story  on  the  above  proverb  there 
will  be  a  prize  given,  and  honorarium  awarded  to  the 
successful  competitor. 


The  Ivy.    A  Monograph;  comprising  the  History,  Uses, 

Characteristics,  and  Affinities  of  the  Plant;   and  a 

Descriptive  List  of  all  the  Garden  Ivies  in  Cultivation. 

By  Shirley  Hibberd.    Illustrated  with  Coloured  Plates 

and  Wood  Engravings.     (Groombridge  &  Sons.) 

THE  above  title-page  of  this  clever  Monograph  relieves 

us  from  the  necessity  of  much   description ;    and  the 

name  of  the  author  is  a  guarantee  of  its  good  quality. 

As  for  the  getting  up,  it  is  simply  admirable.     Moreover, 

Christmas-like  as  the  volume  looks,  it  is  suitable  for  any 

season,  so  full  is  it  of  instruction  as  well  as  amusement. 

We  could  not  have  supposed  that  ivy  could  be  turned  in 

so  many  ways  to  ornamental  purposes.     If  its  uses  be  not 

so  many,  Mr.  Shirley  Hibberd  wittily  records  one.     As  a 

preserver  of  many  a  pile  from  dissolution,  he  calls  the 

Ivy  "the  vegetable  keeper  of  historical  records." 

BOOKS  of  the  season  come,  like  the  compliments,  with 
joyous  aspect.  Like  certain  guests  of  the  season,  they 
are  more  gorgeously  arrayed  than  usual.  Not  unlike 
some  of  the  seasonable  fare,  a  little  of  more  than 
one  dish  will  be  found  to  «o  a  great  way.  Present 
Pastimes  ofAferrie  England  is  a  mirthful  book,  in  which 
Mr.  F.  C.  Burnand  affects  to  turn  to  ancient  MSS.,  and 
Mr.  Rogers  illustrates  the  text  "from  the  quicke'." 
There  is  something  mirth-moving  in  seeing  mediaeval 
people  engaged  in  modern  sports ;  and  we  are  conscious 
of  a  feeling  of  respect  for  the  Shanks- Walken  family, 
whose  motto  was  "  Qualis  es  talis  sum,"  and  the  device 
a  dog  addressing  a  peacock,  the  legend  being  Englished, 
"  My  Tale  's  as  good  as  yours  any  day." 

AMONG  Christmas  books  for  young  people  we  can 
recommend  A.  Rentier's  Anecdotal  and  Descriptive 
Natural  History  (Groombridge  &  Sons).  Its  coloured 
plates  and  wood-engravings  are  such  as  a  past  generation 
never  saw  in  similar  books.  The  sixteen  chapters  of 
letter-press  are  agreeably  and  unpretentiously  written, 
with  only  such  use  of  technical  and  scientific  terms  as  is 
suitable  to  readers  growing  out  of  "children's  books." 
In  one  chapter  we  learn  that  the  d.fficulty  of  procuring 
a  live  Chimpanzee  arises  from  the  reluctance  of  natives 
to  approach  them,  as  they  are  supposed  to  have  the 
power  of  "  witching." 

Buds  and  Blossoms  (Groombridge  &  Sons)  consists  of 
what  may  be  called  "  sensible "  stories  for  children. 
There  are  ten  such  stories,  and  they  are  a3  nicely  illus- 
trated as  they  are  simply  told.  Little  Peepy  and  her 
Christmas  Day  is  a  very  pretty  story.  Perhaps  one 
might  object  to  the  advice  given  to  her  when  she  cried 
because  she  could  not  go  in  the  van,  to  remember  the 
Child  that  was  put  to  sleep  in  a  stable  because  there  was 
no  room  for  Him  in  the  inn. 

WE  must  not  omit  to  mention  among  the  seasonable 
books  the  extra  Christmas  number  of  A II  the  Year  Round. 
Under  the  title  of  Doom's-Day  Camp,  half  a  dozen  good 
stories,  with  an  introduction  as  good  as  any  of  the 
stories,  are  told  for  the  delectation  of  readers  or  listeners. 
A  good  many  people  are  not  unlike  Mr.  Rufus  P.  Croffat, 
who  says  in  the  prologue,  "  I"  ain't  good  at  literatoor  and 
that  myself,  but  I'm  death  on  listening,  and  like  a  story, 
just  as  a  child  likes  candy." — To  those  who  desire  to 
know  what  books  have  been  lately  published,  or  are  now 
being,  or  are  about  to  be  published,  we  cannot  point 
to  a  better  guide  than  the  Christmas  Number  of  the 
Publishers'  Circular.  (Sampson  Low  &  Co.)  Its  pro- 
fuse and  artistic  illustrations  give  it  great  additional 
value.  Some  of  our  readers  may  be  pleased  to  know  that 
in  one  of  the  Christmas  books  noticed  in  the  Circular 
(The  Modern  Sphinx},  they  will  find  the  Rev.  B. 
Poulter's  Austrian  Army  Awfully  Arrayed. 


4<h  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  hooks  to  he  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

THE  LIFE  or  BERNARD  GILPIN.    By  George  Carleton,  Bp.  Chichester, 

London,  16;6. 

THE  LIFE  or  THE  MOST  LEARNED  FATHKR  PAUL,  of  the  Order  of  the 
Servie.     Couucellnur  of  State  to  the  most  Serene  Kepublicke  of 
Venice,  and  Author  of  the  History  of  the  Counsell  of  Trent.    Trans- 
lated out  of  the  Italian  by  a  Person  of  Quality,  London,  165L 
FELIX  SL-MMKRLV'S  HAMPTON  COURT.    Original  Edition. 
"o.  BARKSDAI.E'S  MEMORIALS.    Third  Decade,  Oxford,  1662. 
0.  BARKSDALE'S  MEMORIALS.    Fourth  Decade, Oxford,  1663. 
THE  PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN.    By  Dr.  Sherlock.    Sixth  Edition,  1712. 
Wanted  by  J.  F.  Str*atf<iild.  15,  Upper  Brook  Street,  London,  W. 


COLLECTIONS  OF  EPITAPHS. 

Wanted  by  Secretary,  Temperance  Library,  Hull. 


A  PERFECT  LIST  of  all  such  persons  as  by  commission  under  the  Great 
Seal  of  England  are  now  confirmed  Custos  Rotulorum,  Justices 
of  Oyer  and  Terminer,  Justices  of  Peace  and  Quorum,  and  Justices 
of  Peace,  16  JO.  8vo.  „ 

Wanted  by  Edward  Peacock,  Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 


HISTORY  or  ECTON,  Co.  YORK.     By  Mr.  Cole  of  Scarborough.     Date 
ante  1828. 
Wanted  by  D.  C.  Elwes,  Esq. ,  South  Bersted,  Bognor,  Sussex. 


to 

"DEDICATION  NAMES  OF  CHURCHES." — COL.  FISHWICK, 
WALTHEOF,  AND  OTHER  CORRESPONDENTS.  —  We  accept 
your  kind  offers,  subject,  however,  to  the  modification  stated 
in  our  note  on  p.  509  of  the  present  number. 

W.  G.  F. —  We  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  our  Coventry 
correspondent. 

J.  K.,  Aberdeen. — L'Eloge  de  la  Folie,  translated  from 
Erasmus,  is  not  a  scarce  work,  but  the  edition  of  1725  may 
be.  The  Epitaphia  loco-Seria  is  not  now  to  be  procured 
easily. 

F.  A.  S. —  We  should  be  tempted  to  say  with  Dryden, 
"  This  comes  of  drinking  asses'  milk  and  writing." 

GEORGE  LLOYD. — The  information  required  could  I 
procured  by  applying  at  the  paper  warehouse.     The  lines 
on  the  aged  single  lady  are  not  worthy  of  being  inquired 
after 

T.  R.;  Bath.—  Why  should  it  be  a  term  of  scorn  t  Abi- 
gail is  described  in  Scripture  as  "  a  woman  of  good  under- 
standing and  of  beautiful  countenance." 

L.  L.  L. — It  is  in  Juvenal;  and  "  Ego  vel  Prochytam 
prcepono  Suburrce,"  is  as  if  a  man  were  to  say,  "  I  prefer 
the  Isle  of  Wight  to  the  Haymarket. 

STANWIX. — A  notice  of  Lavinia  Fenton  will  be  found 
in  any  proper  history  of  the  Stage.  She  was  the  daughter 
(born  in  1708;  of  a  naval  Lieutenant,  Beswick;  but  took 
the  name  of  her  mother's  second  husband,  Fenton,  propri 
etor  of  a  Charing  Cross  coffee-house.  At  the  age  oj 
eighteen  (1726)  she  made  her  debut,  at  the  Haymarket,  in 
tragedy  (as  Monimia  in  the  Orphan) ;  passed  into  viva 
cious  comedy  (as  Cherry,  in  The  Beaux'  Stratagem),  and 
in  1 728  became  famous  in  opera  (as  the  original  Polly 
in  The  Beggars'  Opera).  At  the  close  of  the  season,  s'ht 
was  taken  off  the  stage  by  the  Duke  of  Boltont  who  ulti 
malely  married  her. 

WOODNOTE  should  inquire  of  Arthur  Chappett  &  Co. 
or  any  similar  firm. 

C.  CHATTOCK. — A  correspondent  wishes  to  know  what  t 
the  Latin  word  translated  by  you  "free-land." 


M.  D.  (Cranborne.) — We  endeavour  as  far  as  possible— 
ind  our  task  is  a  most  difficult  one — not  to  give  informa- 
ion  twice  over.  Had  your  communication  been  received 
>efore  that  referred  to  by  you,  the  preference  would  have 
teen  given  to  it.  We  are  not  unwilling  to  believe  that  our 
fforts  to  be  thoroughly  impartial  are  generally  appre- 
iated.  * 

J.  P.  (Newbourne.) — We  are  always  glad  to  hear  from 
ou. 

The  letter  for  "  Outis "  must  be  addressed  to  No.  6» 
16(el  Mansfeld,  Lausanne. 

A  SUBSCRIBER  has  only  logo  to  Heralds'  Office,  London. 

E.  J.  0.  should  communicate  with  the  dealers  in  ancient 
Iterature.  Any  one  of  them  could  satisfactorily  answer. 

M. —  Vaudeville  =  Chanson  qui  court  par  la  ville. — 
Soiste.  Vernacular  =  vernaculus  =  native,  national. 

W.  C.,  Queenstown. —  We  will  endeavour  to  meet  his 
wishes. 

SENEX,  Guernsey,  will  find  a  letter  for  him  at  the 
Guernsey  Posl-office. 

H.  V.  B.— Apply  to  Punch. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor"— Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


MR.  JACOX'S  NEW  WORK. 

ASPECTS    of   AUTHORSHIP;    or,    Book- 

MARKS   and  BOOK-MAKERS.     By  FRANCIS  JACOX,  B.A. 
Cantab.    Crown  8vo.  8*.  6d. 

"  No  illustration  of  authors  and  authorship  is  omitted.  We  see 
them  in  dress  and  undress  ;  at  work  and  at  play  ;  in  slippers  at  home, 
or  in  full  suit  at  court.  This  gossipping  volume  garners  the  crops  of 
thousands  of  fields.  It  may  be  taken  for  a  taste,  or  be  sat  down  to  for 
a  banquet." — Notes  and  Queries. 

"  An  interesting  and  suggestive  contribution  to  book-gossip."— Daily 
News. 

"A  very  interesting  and  reliable  book — full  of  fine  quotation,  good 
anecdote,  and  suggestive  remark.  "—Nonconformist. 

"Emphatically  a  pleasant  and  amusing  book, — one  that  may  be 
perused  with  equal  zest  by  the  critical  and  general  reader."—  Bookseller. 

BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR, 

CUES  from  all  QUARTERS  :  Literary  Mus- 
ings of  a  Clerical  Recluse.    7».  6d. 

"  A  volume  of  exceedingly  clever  and  original  essays."—  Graphic. 
"  We  have  nothing  but  praise  to  give  to  the  very  delightful  volume 
before  us."— Spectator. 

SECULAR    ANNOTATIONS    on    SCRIP- 
TURE TEXTS.    First  and  Second  Series.   Price  6«.  each. 

BIBLE  MUSIC;  being  Variations  in  many 

Keys  on  Musical  Themes  from  Scripture.    6*. 
London :  HODDER  &  STOUGHTON,  27,  Paternoster  Row. 


MANILA     CIGARS.  —  MESSRS.    YENNING 
&  CO.,  of  14,  ST.  MAKY  AXE,  have  just  received  a  Consign- 
ment of  No.  3  MANILA  CIGARS,  in  excellent  condition,  in  Boxes 
of  500  each.    Price  21.  U>t.  per  box.    Orders  to  be  accompanied  by  a 
remittance. 

N.B.  Sample  Box  of  100, 10«.  6cL 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4'1'  S.  X.  DEC.  21,  72. 


The  New  Volume  of  the  Speaker's  Commentary. 

Medium  8vo.  20s. 

THE  SECOND   VOLUME  OF   THE  HOLY  BIBLE. 

WITH  EXPLANATORY  AND  CRITICAL  NOTES. 

BY  BISHOPS  AND  OTHER  CLERGY  OF  THE  ANGLICAN  CHURCH. 
Will  be  Published  on  MONDAY,  DECEMBER  23rd. 

Contents. 

JOSHUA— KEV.  T.  E.  ESPIN. 

JUDGES,  RUTH,  SAMUEL— BISHOP  OF  BATH  AND  WELLS. 
KINGS  I.— CANON  KAWLINSON. 


JOHN  MURRAY,  Albemarle  Street. 


13,  GREAT  MARLBOROUGH  STREET.  . 

HURST  AND  BLACKETTS 

NEW  WORKS. 


BRIDES    and    BRIDALS.     By  J.   C. 

JEAFFRESON,  B.A.,Oxon.    2vols.  8vo. 

'"Brides  and  Bridals'  cannot  fail  to  go  straight  to  the  heart  of 
every  woman  in  England." — Athenaeum. 

HISTORY  of  the  HORSE-GUARDS. 

By  J.  H.  STOCQUELER.    1  vol.  14s. 

RECOLLECTIONS  of  SOCIETY  in 

FRANCE  and  ENGLAND.    By  Lady  CLEMENTINA  DAVIES. 
2  VOls. 

THE  NEW  AND  POPULAR  NOVELS. 

Now  ready  at  all  the  Libraries,  in  3  vols. 

By  Author  of 


FATHER  GODFREY. 

"Anne  Dysart." 
"  A  well-written  story. "— Athenceum. 

RUTH  MAXWELL.    By  Lady  Blake. 
FALSE  CARDS.    By  Hawley  Smart, 

Author  of  "  Breezie  Langton,"  &c. 
"  Pleasant  reading  from  beginning  to  end."— Post. 

TREVOR    COURT.     By  Mrs.  H.  B. 

PAULL. 

"  This  novel  will  delight  many  readers."— Post. 

CLARA    LEVESQUE.      By    William 

GILBERT. 

IN   the   DAYS  of  MY  YOUTH.    By 

AMELIA  B.  EDWARDS,  Author  of  "  Barbara's  History,"  &c. 
3  vols.  [ just  ready. 


GENTLEMEN'S    PORPOISE    HIDE    BOOTS. 
Very  Soft  and  very  Strong.    Elastic  Sides,  or  to  Lace. 
THOMAS    D.    MARSHALL,  192,  Oxford  Street,  W. 


T^URNISH    your    HOUSE    or   APARTMENTS 

-L  THROUGHOUT  on  MOEDER'S  HIRE  SYSTEM.  Cash 
prices ;  no  extra  charges.  Large  useful  Stock  to  select  from.  All 
goods  warranted.  Terms,  post  free ;  with  Illustrated  Price  Catalogue, 
three  stamps.— 249  and  25u,  Tottenham  Court  Road.  Established  1862. 


PARTRIDGE  AND  COOPER, 

MANUFACTURING  STATIONERS, 

192,  Fleet  Street  (Corner  of  Chancery  Lane). 
.     CARRIAGE  PAID  TO   THE   COUNTRY   ON   ORDERS 

EXCEEDING  208. 

NOTE  PAPER,  Cream  or  Blue,  3s.,  4«.,  5a.,  and  6s.  per  ream. 
ENVELOPES,  Cream  or  Blue,  4«.  6d.,  5«.  6d.,  and  6*.  6d.  per  1,000. 
THE  TEMPLE  ENVELOPE,  with  High  Inner  Flap,  18.  peelOO. 
STRAW  PAPER— Improved  quality,  2«.  6d.  per  ream. 
FOOLSCAP,  Hand-made  Outsides,  Ss.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  NOTE,  4«.  and  G«.  6d.  per  ream. 
BLACK-BORDERED  ENVELOPES,  is.  per  100- Super  thick  quality. 
TINTED  LINED  NOTE,  for  Home  or  Foreign  Correspondence  (five 

colours),  5  quires  for  Is.  6d. 

COLOURED  STAMPING  (Relief),  reduced  to  4s.  6d.  per  ream,  or 
8s.  6d.  per  1,000.  Polished  Steel  Crest  Dies  engraved  from  5*. 
Monograms,  two  letters,  from  5s. ;  three  letters,  from  7a.  Business 
or  Address  Dies,  from  38. 

SERMON  PAPER,  plain,  4s.  per  ream  ;  Ruled  ditto,  4s.  6d. 
SCHOOL  STATIONERY  supplied  on  the  most  liberal  terms. 

Illustrated  Price  List  of  Inkstands,  Despatch  Boxes,  Stationery, 
Cabinets,  Postage  Scales,  Writing  Cases,  Portrait  Albums,  &c.,  post 
free. 

(ESTABLISHED  1841.) 


The  Vellum  Wove  Club-House  Paper, 

Manufactured  expressly  to  meet  a  universally  experienced  want,  i.  e.  a 
paper  which  shall  in  itself  combine  a  perfectly  smooth  surface  with 
total  freedom  from  grease. 

The  New  Vellum  Wove  Club-Houae  Paper 

will  be  found  to  possess  these  peculiarities  completely,  being  made  from 
the  best  linen  rags  only,  possessing  great  tenacity  and  durability,  and 
presenting  a  surface  equally  well  adapted  for  quill  or  steel  pen. 

The  NEW  VELLUM  WOVE  CLUB-HOUSE  PAPER  surpasses 
all  others  for  smoothness  of  surface,  delicacy  of  colour,  firmness  of  tex- 
ture, entire  absence  of  any  colouring  matter  or  injurious  chemicals, 
tending  to  impair  its  durability  or  in  any  way  affecting  its  writing  pro- 
perties.— A  Sample  Packet,  containing  an  Assortment  of  the  various 
Sizes,  post  free  for  24  Stamps. 

PARTRIDGE  &  COOPER,  Manufacturers  and  Sole  Vendors, 
Fleet  Street,  B.C. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
CABINET  MAKEES, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and  GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  23,  1872. 


CONTENTS.— N°  261. 

NOTES  :— Notes  on  Fly-Leaves  :  The  British  Museum  Copy  of 
Heywoods  "Dialogues,"  513  —  Parallel  Passages,  514  — 
Shakspeariana,  415  — The  Notation  of  Ancient  .Rolls  of 
Account,  516— Autograph  of  Barillon — Duke  versus  Drake — 
Laborious  Idleness  —  Shelley,  517— Abbey  of  Kennaquhair— 
Cow-ley's  "  Cutter  of  Coleraan  Street  " — Inscription — Epitaph 
on  King  John— Forensic  Warfare— Irish  Folk  Lore,  518. 

QUERIES :  —  Bibliography,  518  —  John  Gorton  —  Dwarris's 
"Memoirs  of  the  Brereton Family  "—Rev.  John  Courtney- 
Ancient  Maps  of  the  World — Madonna  and  Son  —  "  The 
Female  Dunciad  "— "  From  Birkenheed  into  Hilbree  "  —  Old 
Scotch  Carol — Clerk  of  the  Hanaper,  Ireland — ' '  Rosina  " — 
Heraldic  Book  Plates— Sir  Nicholas  Stalling,  519  — Ripon 
Cathedral  Library  —  Swift's  Works— "  Humphry  Clinker"— 
Rev.  W.  Ainsworth— St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude's  Day— H. M.S. 
"Leopard" — Izaak  Walton  —  Barthram's  Dirge — Poyntz 
Family  —  Jeremiah  Horrocks,  the  Astronomer  —  William 
Miller,  520— "You  can't  get  feathers  off  a  frog,"  521. 

REPLIES  :— Mas  :  Lammas,  521— The  "  Stage  Parson  "  in  the 
Sixteenth  Century,  522— Arrangements  of  Books  in  the  Seven- 
teenth Century — " Dumbfoundered "  or  "Dumbfounded" — 
"John  Dory" — Borrowed  Days — "Cheat  not  yourselves" — 
"Hollowing  Bottle,"  523—"  Gareth  and  Lynette  "—The  Dum- 
friesshire Johnstones — Sigismund  "  super  grammaticam  " — 
Sign  of  "  The  Three  Fishes  "— Geoffrey=Grey  Friar— Bees- 
James  Grant  of  Carron,  524— Hallow  E'en  at  Oswestry— "  As 
honest,  thrifty,  Mat  tie  Grey"—"  First  in  the  Wood  "—Hang- 
ing in  Chains— "I  too  in  Arcadia  "—The  Rebel  Marquis  of 
Tullibardine,  525— The  De  Quincis,  Earls  of  Winton— Origin 
of  the  Ball  Flower  in  Architecture— "  Ture  "  or  "Chewre," 
526— Heraldry  of  Smith  —  The,  Golden  Frontal  at  Milan- 
Surnames—"  Studdy,"  527— Hone's  MSS.  and  Correspondence 
— Kissing  the  Book — Rev.  Rann  Kennedy,  528 — Mnemonic 
lines  on  the  Old  and  New  Testaments—"  Oriel"— Wreck  of 
H.M'.S.  "Boreas"  — St.  Waleric,  529  —  "  Beauty  "—Welsh 
Words— "Praises  on  Stones  "  — Gilray's  Caricatures— Ben- 
jamin Stillingfleet — Passamonti — "  Give  Chloe,"  &c. — Homo- 
nyms—Funeral Custom— The  Wallace  Sword— Surnames,  530. 

Notes  on  Books,  &c. 


NOTES  ON  FLY-LEAVES:  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM 

COPY  OF  HEYWOOD'S  "DIALOGUES." 
I  ani  not  aware  that  attention  has  been  called 
to  the  manuscript  notes  appended  to  a  copy  of 
Heywood's  Dialogues  in  the  British  Museum.  Of 
this  work  eight  editions  appeared  before  the  close 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  live  of  which  are  repre- 
sented in  the  national  library.  The  copy  of  the 
edition  of  1598  alone  contains  manuscript  additions, 
though  from  the  Catalogue  it  would  appear  that 
the  others  are  similarly  embellished.  It  is,  how- 
ever, no  fault  of  the  Museum  that  the  MS.  notes 
mentioned  in  its  Catalogue  are  often  discovered  to 
be  after  the  manner  of  the  sympathetic  apprentice, 
whose  annotations,  "  True,"  "  Stuff,"  "  Turn  him 
out,"  are  so  frequently  met  with  in  the  volumes  of 
the  circulating  library.  I  should  be  interested  to 
know  in  what  way  the  narrative  is  connected  with 
the  contents  of  the  volume  to  which  it  is  subjoined. 
I  have  failed  to  perceive  the  connexion,  and  must 
suppose  it  to  be  a  piece  of  such  whimsical  fooling 
that — 

" he  who  understands  it  would  be  able 

To  add  a  story  to  the  Tower  of  Babel." 

JULIAN  SHARMAN. 

"  A  Person  very  proper  seemed  he  for  the  purpose,  of 
45  years  old,  apparelled  partly  as  he  usually  was;  his  cap 


of  his  head  handsomely  rounded  in  the  form  of  a  Priests 
Tonsure,  his  hair  nicely  combed  and  with  a  spunge 
dipped  in  a  little  Capons  grease  finely  smoothed  to  make 
it  shine  like  a  Mallards  wing.  His  beard  smoothly 
shaven,  and  his  shirt  after  the  new  Fashion,  with  Rufls 
fair  starched,  sleeked  and  glistening  like  a  pair  of  new 
shoes,  marshalled  in  good  order  with  a  setting  stick  and 
a  Stoout  that  every  Ruff  stood  up  like  a  wafer ;  a  long 
gown  of  Kendal  green  of  the  freshness  of  the  present 
year  gathered  at  the  neck  with  a  narrow  Gorget  fastened 
before  with  a  white  clasp  and  a  keepar  close  up  to  the 
chin,  but  easily  for  heat  to  undo  when  he  list ;  hand- 
somely girded  in  a  red  Girdle  of  worsted  Lace  from 
which  a  pair  of  Sheffield  knives  in  a  sheath  hung  on  one 
side  :  out  of  his  bosom  was  drawn  forth  a  corner  of  his 
neckcloth  edged  with  a  blue  border  and  marked  with  a 
true  love,  a  hart,  and  A.  D.  for  Damian :  for  he  was  a 
Bachelor  yet. 

His  Gown  had  long  sleeves  down  to  midleg  slit  from 
the  Shoulder  to  the  hand,  and  lined  with  white  cotton ; 
his  doublet  Sleeves  of  black  worsted,  upon  them  a  pair 
of  Poynets  of  tawny  camlet  laced  along  the  wrist  with  a 
blue  threaden  lace,  a  welt  towards  the  hand  of  Fustian 
Velvet,  a  pair  of  red  stockings,  a  pair  of  Pumps  on  his 
Feet  with  a  cross  cut  at  the  Toes  for  corns ;  not  new 
indeed,  but  cleanly  blacked  with  Soot,  and  shining  as  a 
shoing  horn.  About  his  neck  a  red  ribbon  suited  to  his 
Girdle  :  his  Harp  in  good  grace  hanging  before  him,  his 
tuning  key  tied  to  a  green  string  and  hanging  by  :  under 
the  Gorget  of  his  Gown  a  fair  Flaggon  chain  of  Pewter 
to  resemble  silver  as  a  Squire  Minstrel  of  Middlesex  that 
travelled  the  Country  this  Summer  Season  unto  Fairs 
and  Worshipfull  Mens  Houses.  From  his  Chain  hung  an 
Escutchion  with  metal  and  colour  shining  upon  his 
Breast  of  the  ancient  Arms  of  Islington :  upon  a  ques- 
tion whereof  he  as  one  that  was  well  schooled  and  could 
say  his  Lesson  perfect  without  Book  to  answer  at  full  if 
questions  were  asked  him  declared ;  '  How  the  Worship- 
full Village  of  Islington  in  Middlesex,  well  known  to  be 
one  of  the  most  ancient  and  best  Towns  in  England  next 
to  London  at  this  day,  for  the  faithfull  Friendship  of 
long  time  shewed  as  well  at  Cooks  Feast  in  Aldersgate 
Street  yearly  upon  Holy  Rood  Day  as  also  at  all  solemn 
Bridales  in  the  City  of  London  all  the  year  after  ;  in  well 
serving  them  with  Firmity  for  Pottage,  not  over  boiled 
till  it  be  too  weak  :  of  Milk  for  their  baked  Custards  not 
skimmed  nor  chalked  :  of  cream  for  their  cold  custards 
not  frothed  or  thickened  with  Flour :  and  of  Butter  for 
their  Pasties  and  Pye  Crust  not  made  of  well  Curds  nor 
gathered  of  Whey  in  Summer,  nor  mingled  in  Winter 
with  salt  Butter  watered  or  washed ;  did  obtain  long  ago 
these  worshipfull  Arms  in  color  and  form  as  you  see, 
which  are  the  Arms,  a  field  Argent,  as  the  field  and 
Ground  indeed  wherein  the  Milk-wiyes  of  this  worthy 
Town  and  every  Man  else  in  his  faculty  doth  trade  for 
his  living.  On  a  fesse  tawney  three  milk  Tankards 
proper.  The  three  Tankards  as  the  proper  Vessell 
wherein  the  substance  and  matter  of  their  trade  is  to 
and  fro  transported.  The  fess  tawney  which  is  a  color 
betokening  doubt  and  suspicion  ;  so  as  suspicion  and  good 
heed  taking,  as  well  to  their  Markets  and  Servants,  as 
to  their  Customers  that  they  trust  not  too  far;  may 
bring  unto  them  Plates  that  is  Coined  silver;  three,  that 
is  sufficient  and  Plenty;  for  so  that  number  in  Heraldry 
may  well  signify. 

'  For  a  Crest  upon  a  Wad  of  Oat  Straw  for  a  Wreath  a 
bowl  of  Firmity :  wheat  (as  you  know)  is  the  most  pre- 
cious gift  of  Ceres  :  and  in  the  midst  of  it  sticking  a 
dozen  horn  spoons  in  a  bunch  as  the  instruments  most 
proper  to  eat  Firmity  Porridge  withall;  a 'dozen  as  a 
number  of  plenty  compleat  for  full  Cheer  or  a  Banquet ; 
and  of  Horn  as  a  substance  more  estimable  than  is  made 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72. 


for  a  great  cost,  being  neither  so  churlish  in  weight  as 
metal  nor  so  hazardous  and  brittle  to  manage  as  stone ; 
nor  yet  so  dirty  in  use  or  so  rough  to  the  Lips  as  wood 
is  ;  but  light,  pliant,  and  smooth ;  that  with  a  little 
licking  will  always  be  kept  as  clean  as  a  die.  With  your 
Patience  Gentlemen  (quoth  the  Minstrel)  be  it  said  were 
it  not  that  horns  are  so  plentiful!,  Horn  ware  I  believe 
would  be  more  valued  than  it  is,  and  yet  there  are  in  our 
parts  many  that  will  not  hesitate  to  avow  that  many  an 
honest  Man  in  City  or  Country  hath  had  his  house  by 
horning  well  upholden,  and  a  daily  Friend  also  at  need : 
and  this  with  your  favour  I  may  further  affirm,  a  very 
ingenious  person  was  he,  Avho  for  the  dignity  of  the 
material  could  thus  by  spooning  advance  the  horn  so 
near  to  the  head.  With  great  propriety  were  these  horn- 
spoons  put  to  the  Wheat,  as  a  token  and  portion  of 
Cornucopias  the  horn  of  Achalous  which  the  Maiades  did 
fill  with  the  good  Fruits,  Corn  and  grain ;  and  afterwards 
did  consecrate  to  Abundance  and  Plenty. 

'This  Escutchion  is  gloriously  supported  by  Beasts, 
aptly  agreeing  both  to  the  Arms,  and  to  the  Trade  of 
the  Bearers.  Between  a  grey  Mare  (a  Beast  fittest  for 
carrying  of  Milk  Tankards)  her  pannel  on  her  back,  as 
always  ready  for  service  at  every  Feast  and  Bridale  at 
need ;  her  Tail  splayed  as  most  Tails  are,  and  her  Filley 
Fole  fallow  coloured  with  a  flaxen  Mane  like  its  Sire. 

'  In  the  Scroll  placed  under  (quoth  He)  there  is  a  proper 
word  an  Hemistich!  well  suited  to  all  the  rest,  taken  out 
of  Salerns  chapter  of  things  that  most  nourish  mans 
body :  Lac,  caseus  infans.  That  is  good  Milk  and  young 
cheese.  And  thus  much,  Gentleman,  and  please  you 
(quoth  he)  for  the  Arms  of  our  Worshipfull  Town  : '  and 
therewithall  made  a  mannerly  leg,  and  so  held  his  Peace. 

As  the  Company  paused  and  the  Minstrel  seemed  to 
gape  after  Praise  for  his  Speech  and  because  he  had  ren- 
dered his  Lesson  so  well :  Says  a  good  Fellow  of  the 
Company,  '  I  am  sorry  to  see  how  much  the  poor  Min- 
strel mistakes  the  matter  ;  for  indeed  the  Arms  are  thus  : 

Three  Milk  Tankards  proper,  in  a  Field  of  Clouted 
Cream,  three  green  cheeses  on  a  sheaf  of  cake-bread. 
The  Firmity  Bowl  &  horn  spoons  because  their  Profit 
comes  all  by  horned  Beasts.  Supported  by  a  Mare  with 
a  galled  Back  and  therefore  still  covered  with  a  Pannel, 
whisking  with  her  Tail  for  Flies,  and  her  Filly  Fole 
neighing  after  her  Dam  for  such.  The  words  Lac,  caseus 
infans,  that  is,  fresh  Cheese  and  Cream,  the  common  cry 
that  these  Milk-wives  make  in  London  streets  between 
Easter  and  Whitsuntide  :  and  this  is  the  very  matter,  I 
know  it  well  enough : '  and  so  ended  his  Tale  and  sate 
him  down  again. 

Hereat  every  man  laughed  a  good  deal,  save  the  Min- 
strell ;  for  though  the  Fool  was  acquainted  that  all  was 
but  for  sport,  yet  to  see  himself  crossed  with  a  contrary 
cue  that  he  looked  not  for  he  would  streight  have  given 
over  all;  waxed  very  wayward,  eager  and  sour  ;  howbeit, 
at  last,  by  some  entreaty,  and  many  fair  words,  with  sack 
and  sugar,  we  sweetened  him  again  ;  and  after  he  became 
as  merry  as  a  Mag-pie.  And  appeared  again  in  his  full 
Formality  with  a  lovely  look  :  after  three  lowly  cur tesies, 
clearing  his  Voice  with  a  hem  and  a  hawk  and  spat  out 
withal ;  wiped  his  Lips  with  the  hollow  of  his  hand,  for 
fear  of  defiling  his  Neckcloth,  tempered  a  string  or  two 
with  his  Key,  and  after  a  little  warbling  with  his  harp 
for  a  Prelude,  came  forth  with  a  solemn  Song,  warranted 
for  story  out  of  King  Arthurs  Acts,  the  first  Book  and 
26  Chapter  whereof  I  got  a  copy  and  that  is  this. 

Starch  was  first  introduced  into  England  in  the  year 
1564  by  Mrs.  Dinghen  Vander  Plas.  Women  of  some 
Fashion  went  to  her  to  learn  the  Art ;  she  took  four  or 
five  pound  to  teach  it  and  one  pound  to  teache  them  to 
sethe  starch." 


PARALLEL  PASSAGES. 
MR.  DISRAELI  ON  CRITICS. — Coleridge  is  not 

he  only  English  writer  who  has  anticipated  Mr. 

Disraeli's  description  of  critics  in  Lothair.  In  the 
Essays  on  Men  and  Manners  of  William  Shen- 
stone  (1714-1763,  26th  Essay,  On  Writing  and 
Books'),  we  read — "  LX.  A  poet  that  fails  in 
writing  becomes  often  a  morose  critic.  The  weak 
and  insipid  white-wine  makes  at  length  excellent 
vdnegar." 


Y.H.I.L.I.C.LV. 


The  idea  is  not  an  uncommon  one.  Captain 
Marryat  puts  the  following  observation  in  the 
nouth  of  one  of  the  characters  in  The  King's  Own 
New  ed.,  Eoutledge,  Warne  &  Koutledge,  1864, 
p.  142)  :— 

"  It  is  one  of  the  necessary  qualifications  of  a  good 
reviewer  that  he  should  have  failed  as  an  author ;  for 
without  the  exacerbated  feelings  arising  from  disappoint- 
ment, he  would  not  possess  gall  sufficient  for  his  task, 
and  his  conscience  would  stand  in  his  way  when  he  was 
writing  against  it,  if  he  were  not  spurred  on  by  the  keen 
probes  of  envy." 

G.  P.  C. 

[We  add  to  the  above  illustrations  by  our 
correspondents,  the  lines  from  Pope's  Essay  on 
Criticism : — 

'  Some  have,  at  first,  for  Wits,  then  Poets  past, 
Turn'd  Critics  next,  and  prov'd  plain  Fools  at  last."] 

' '  Heaven  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb  " 
is  really  an  old  Languedoc  proverb  ;  and  in  Out- 
landish Proverbs,  selected  by  G.  H.,  1640,  we  find 
— "  To  a  close-shorne  sheepe  God  giveth  wind  by 
measure."  M.  T. 

The  similarity  of  idea  between  Keble  and  Sir 
W.  Scott  in  the  following  passages  has  often  struck 
me  forcibly : — 

"  He  only  knows,  for  He  can  read 

The  mystery  of  the  wicked  heart, 
Why  vainly  oft  our  arrows  speed 

When  aimed  with  most  unerring  art; 
While  from  some  rude  and  powerless  arm 

A  random  shaft,  in  season  sent, 
Shall  light  upon  some  lurking  harm., 
And  work  some  wonder  little  meant." 

The  Christian  Year,  St.  Luke,  v.  6,  7. 

"  0  !  many  a  shaft  at  random  sent 

Finds  mark  the  archer  little  meant  ; 
And  many  a  word  at  random  spoken 

May  soothe  or  wound  a  heart  that 's  broken." 

Lord  of  the  Isles,  c.  v.  s.  18. 

S.  M.  P. 

"  Damn  with  faint  praise,  assent  with  civil  leer, 
And,  without  sneering,  teach  the  rest  to  sneer." 

Pope's  Epistle  to  Dr.  Arbuthnot. 
"  When  I  am  read,  thou  fain'st  a  weake  applause, 

As  if  thou  wert  my  friend,  but  lack'dst  a  cause." 
Ben  Jonson  (Epigram  lij. — "  To  Censorious  Courtling") 

CCCXI. 

"  WHOM  THE  GODS  LOVE  DIE  YOUNG." — Among 
the  Diversorum  FM2~MAI,  I  find  the  following 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28, 72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


line,  the  original,  as  I  should  presumej  of  the  above, 
and  of  which  it  is  a  literal  translation—  "Ov  yap 

t/>lA€6    $€OSjy',   U-TToOvi'lVKei  I/CO?. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

"  Whose  laughs  are  hearty,  though  his  jests  are  coarse  : 
Who  loves  you  best  of  all  things  —  but  his  horse." 

Pope. 

Compare  Tennyson's  Locksley  Hall  — 
"  Something  better  than  his  dog,  a  little  dearer  than  his 
horse." 

HARDRIC  MoRriiYN.. 

Lord  Houghton  and  Tennyson  seem  agreed 
that— 

"  'Tis  better  to  have  loved  and  lost 
Than  never  to  have  loved  at  all." 

Lord  Lytton  carries  the  thought  a  step  further 
when  he  says  (in  Ernest  Maltravers)  — 

"There  is  in  the  affections  themselves  so  much  to 
purify  and  exalt,  that  even  an  erring  love  —  conceived 
without  a  cold  design  —  and  (when  its  nature  is  fully 
understood)  wrestled  against  with  a  noble  spirit,  leaves 
the  heart  more  tolerant  and  tender,  and  the  mind  more 
settled  and  enlarged." 

M.  T. 

"  We  were  merry  with  Corrichatachin  on  Dr.  Johnson's 
whispering  with  his  wife.  She,  perceiving  this,  humor- 
ously cried—'  I  am  in  love  with  him.  What  is  it  to  live 
and  not  to  love  ?  '  " 

E.  YARDLEY. 

THE  DEBT  TO  NATURE.  —  This  expression  occurs 
in  Francis  Quarles  (1592-1644)  :— 
"  The  slender  debt  to  Nature  's  quickly  paid, 

Discharg'd,  perchance,  with  greater  ease  than  made." 

The  above  is  in  the  second  book  of  the  Emblems. 
Fuller  (1608-1661)  has  words  nearly  similar  in  his 
Sermon,  Life  out  of  Death:  — 

"  What  is  thy  disease  —  a  consumption  ?  indeed  a  certain 
messenger  of  death  ;  but  know,  that  of  all  the  bayliffs 
sent  to  arrest  us  for  the  debt  of  nature,  none  useth  his 
prisoners  with  more  civility  and  courtesie." 

Gay  (1688-1732)  caught  a  faint  echo  of  the 
sentiment,  and  annexed  it  to  Macheath's  song, 
before  the  noble  captain  was  about  to  go  to 
Tyburn  :  — 


A  debt  on  demand,  —  so  take  what  I  owe  !  " 
An  anonymous  French  author  has  something  of 

the  Macheath  and  Fuller  sentiment  combined  :  — 
"  L'homme  est  un  captif  condamne  a  mort  :   il  doit 

s'y  resigner  et  profiler  du  temps  que  le  juge  lui  laisse." 

That  this  was  a  common  expression  at  the 
beginning  of  this  century,  may  be  gathered  from  a 
tombstone  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Budeaux, 
Devon,  from  which  I  have  copied  the  following 
inscription  as  embodying,  very  beautifully,  I  think, 
the  same  sentiment  in  verse,  whilst  recording  the 
death  of  Kobert  Bond,  1809,  cet.  suce  78.  The 
courteous  readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  will  not  think  I 


overstrain  the  merit  of  the  lines,  though  they  were 

written  by  my  father : — 

"  Soon  as  we  are  born  poor  Nature  weeping  gives 
Her  Bond  to  Time  for  all  that  breathes  and  lives, 
And  He,  stern  Creditor,  has  fix'd  the  day 
When  each  in  turn  the  acknowledged  Debt  must  pay. 
Some  a  long  period  Time  perhaps  may  trust, 
Others  so  short,  He  almost  seems  unjust. 
But  this  Stone's  Record  doth  most  plainly  show, 
Here  lies  a  Bond  not  called  for  till  'twas  due." 

COLLINS  TRELAWNY. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 

"  OUTWARD  FAVOUR  AND  INWARD  MOTION." — 
Shakespeare  and  Lyly  speak  of  outward  favour 
and  inward  motion  : — 

•'  CASSIUS.  I  know  that  virtue  to  be  in  you,  Brutus, 
As  well  as  I  do  know  your  outward  favour" 

Julius  Caesar,  Act  I.  Scene  2. 
"  BASTAKD.  And  not  alone  in  habit  and  device, 
Exterior  form,  outward  accoutrement, 
But  from  the  inward  motion  to  deliver 
Sweet,  sweet,  sweet  poison  for  the  age's  tooth." 

King  John,  Act  I.  Scene  1. 

"  This  face  were  faire,  if  it  were  tourned,  noting  that 
the  inward  motions  would  make  the  outward  favour  but 
counterfeit." — Euphues. 

"  ORLEANS.  It  is  no  hidden  vertue  in  him." 

Henry  V.,  Act  III.  Scene  7. 

"Maydens,  be  they  never  so  foolyshe,  yet  beeynge 
fayre,  they  are  commonly  fortunate  :  for  that  men  in 
these  dayes  have  more  respect  to  the  outward  show  then 
the  inward  substance,  where  in  they  imitate  good  Lapid- 
daryes,  who  chuse  the  stones  that  delyght  the  eye, 
measuring  the  value  not  by  the  hidden  vertue,  but  by  the 
outwarde  glistering;  or  wise  Painters,  who  laye  their 
best  colours  upon  their  worst  counterfeite." — Euphues. 

"GIVING  AIM." — 
"  PRO.  How  !  Julia  ! 

JUL.  Behold  her  that  gave  aim  to  all  thy  oaths, 
And  entertain'd  'em  deeply  in  her  heart. 
How  oft  hast  thou  with  perjury  cleft  the  root ! " 

Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  V.  Scene  4. 

Shakespeare  here  refers  to  "aim  giving,"  or  "giving 
aim,"  an  old  archery  phrase,  thus  explained  by 
Ascham : — 

"  PHI.  I  se  well  it  is  no  maruell  though  a  man  misse 
many  tymes  in  shootyng,  seing  ye  wether  is  so  vnconstant 
in  blowing,  but  yet  there  is  one  thing  whiche  many 
archers  vse,  yat  shall  cause  a  man  haue  lesse  nede  to 
marke  the  wether,  and  that  is  Amegyuing. 

Tox.  Of  gyuyng  Ame,  I  can  not  t'el  wel,  what  I  shuld 
say.  For  in  a  straunge  place  it  taketh  away  al  occasion 
of  foule  game,  which  is  ye  onlye  prayse  of  it,  yet  by  my 
iudgement,  it  hindreth  the  knowlege  of  shotyng,  and 
maketh  men  more  negligente :  ye  which  is  a  disprayse. 
Though  Ame  be  giuen,  yet  take  hede,  for  at  an  other 
mans  shote  you  can  not  wel  take  Ame,  nor  at  your  ownr 
neither,  bycause  the  wether  wil  alter,  euen  in  a  minute ; 
and  at  the  one  marke  and  not  at  the  other,  and  trouble 
your  shafte  in  the  ayer,  when  you  shal  perceyue  no 
wynde  at  the  ground,  as  I  my  selfe  haue  sene  shaftes 
tumble  a  lofte,  in  a  very  fayer  daye." —  Toxophilus. 

W.  L.  EUSHTON. 

Has  it  ever  been  decided  whether  the  line  on 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72. 


page  468  ("  K  &  Q.")  should  read  as  in  Knigkt's 
edition — 

"  Are  of  a  most  select  and  generous  chief  in  that ;" 
or,  as  other  editors  have  it — 

"Are  most  select  and  generous  chief  in  that  1" 
To  me  the  word  "  chief"  has  always  seemed  to  be 
=chiefly,  or  ohieflike ;  and  the  proper  intention  of 
the  line  to  have  been — 

"Are  chiefly  (cliiefliJce)  most  select  and  generous  in  that, " 
which  is  self-explanatory.  J.  BEALE. 

KEATS'S  COPY  OF  SHAKSPEARE. — From  the 
quotations  from  Troilus  and  Cressida  given  in  an 
article  on  Keats  in  the  Athenaeum  of  November  16, 
1872  (p.  634),  I  find  that  his  copy  of  Shakespeare 
was  either  the  first  or  the  second  folio.  Which 
was  it  ]  It  is  desirable  to  know  where  copies  of 
the  original  editions  of  Shakespeare  still  exist. 

JOHN  ADDIS. 

P.S. — It  strikes  me  that  it  may  be  the  reprint 
of  the  first  folio  (1807),  to  which  I  have  no  present 
means  of  referring. 

Rustington,  Littlehampton,  Sussex. 

SHAKSPEARE. — A  correspondent  some  time  ago 
suggested  that  the  family  name  of  Shakespeare 
might  be  a  corruption  of  Jacquespierre,  baptismal 
names  from  two  apostles.  The  surname  Jaques  is 
to  this  day  not  uncommon  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Stratford-on-Avon.  This  fact  may  appear  to 
some  to  support  the  derivation. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Stratford-on-Avon. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  SILENCE  ABOUT  CHESS. — It  is,- 
I  believe,  generally  considered  that  there  is  only  a 
single  reference  to  the  game  of  chess  to  be  found  in 
Shakespeare.  I  allude  to  The  Tempest,  Act  V. 
Scene  1,  where  Ferdinand  and  Miranda  are  dis- 
coy.ered  "  playing  at  chess  " ;  but  in  truth  there  is 
nothing  in  the  text  that  would  not  equally  apply 
to  any  other  game  that  is  played  between  two 
persons : — 
"  MIR.  Sweet  lord,  you  play  me  false. 

FKR.  No,  my  dear  love, 

I  would  not  for  the  world. 

MIR.  Yes,  for  a  score  of  kingdoms  you  should  wrangle, 
And  I  would  call  it  fair  play." 

There  is,  however,  a  passage,  2  Henry  VI.  Act 
III.  Scene  1,  which  appears  to  contain  a  distinct 
and  unequivocal  reference  to  chess  : — 

"  And  do  not  stand  on  quillets  how  to  slay  him  ; 
Be  it  by  gins,  by  snares,  by  subtlety, 
Sleeping  or  Avaking,  'tis  no  matter  how, 
So  he  be  dead,  for  that  is  good  deceit, 
Which  mates  him  first,  that  first  intends  deceit." 
I  do  not  see  that  any  other  construction  can  be 
put  on  the  last  line  of  the  above  passage  than  the 
one  I  have  mentioned  ;  I  should  nevertheless  be 
obliged  to  you,   Sir,  or  any  Shakespearean  con- 
tributor to  "  N.  &  Q.,"  who  may  be  disposed  to 
favour  me  with  an  opinion  on  the  point. 


The  reticenpe  of  our  great  dramatist  on  the 
subject  of  chess  is  very  singular.  If  we  consider 
how  close  a  resemblance  this  antique  game,  with 
its  varied  nomenclature,  its  vicissitudes,  the  joys 
and  sorrows,  triumphs  and  depressions,  which 
accompany  its  practice,  bears  to  the  shifting 
phases  of  the  greater  game  of  human  life,  it  does 
seem  remarkable  that  a  theme  affording  such 
abundant  scope  for  metaphor  and  comparison,  of 
which  many  of  his  contemporaries  made  use,  should 
have  escaped  the  piercing  ken  of  Shakespeare. 

H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

Waterloo  Lodge,  Reading. 


THE  NOTATION  or  ANCIENT  EOLLS  OF  ACCOUNT. 
— In  a  well-considered  volume  on  The  Church 
Bells  of  Cambridgeshire,  by  J.  J.  Eaven,  B.D.,  head 
master  of  Yarmouth  Grammar  School  (8vo.  1869), 
is  printed  a  very  curious  account  of  the  expenses 
incurred  in  the  re-hanging  of  the  six  bells  of  Ely 
Cathedral,  in  19-20,  Edw.  III.  Four  of  the  great 
bells  were  re-cast,  their  weights  being  as  follows  : — 
Campanam  vocatam  Jhc  MMMDCC  xiiijx  xij  libr. 

„  ,,    Johannem    MM  Dcciiij  libr. 

„  „    Mariam         MMC  iiij  libr. 

„  „    Walsyngham  vJMCciiij  libr. 

The  roll,  as  Mr.  Eaven  states,  though  beauti- 
fully written,  is  not  easy  to  read,  from  the  faded 
ink  and  discoloured  parchment ;  and  he  appends 
a  translation  of  the  account  regarding  the  bells, 
which  he  modestly  adds,  "must  be  taken  at  its 
worth."  His  translation  of  the  weights  above  ex- 
pressed is, — 

The  bell  called  Jesus  37  cwt.  52  Ib. 

„          „    John  27  cwt.  4  Ib. 

„          „    Mary  21  cwt.    4  Ib. 

„          „    Walsyngham  18  cwt.  4  Ib. 

Mr.  Eaven  adds  : — 

"I  have  interpreted  the  weights  of  the  bells  called 
Jesus  and  Walsyngham  to  the  best  of  my  power ;  but  the 
notation  may  have  deceived  me.  In  the  case  of  the 
former,  I  take  every  i  in  the  row  of  four  which  is  sur- 
mounted by  x  at  tbe  beginning  and  end  of  it  to  indicate 
10,  and  thus  I  obtain  the  weight,  3?  cwt.  52  Ib.  In  the 
case  of  the  latter,  I  suppose  vj  to  be  placed  before  M  by 
way  of  subtraction,  and  the  result  (18  cwt.  4  Ib.) 
renders  it  probable  that  this  is  right,  for  the  four  bells 
seem  to  be  arranged  in  the  account  in  descending  order 
of  magnitude." 

Now,  without  asserting  that,  in  the  former  case, 
Mr.  Eaven's  interpretation  is  wrong,  I  beg  to 
inquire  whether  it  is  supported  by  any  other 
ascertained  examples  of  ix  being  a  notation  for 
10.  With  counting  by  the  score  in  former  times 
every  one  is  familiar  enough,  and  I  should  have 
read  the  weight  of  the  Jesus  bell  as  three  thousand, 
seven  hundred,  fourscore  and  twelve  pounds,  i.e. 
37  cwt.  92  Ib. 

Perhaps  the  question  may  be  determined  by 
remarking  whether  in  other  documents  of  the  kind, 
four-score  is  represented  by  xiiijx  instead  of  by 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  23,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


iiijxx  as  we  might  expect  to  find  it — that  is  to  say, 
the  x  x  separated  instead  of  close  together.  But, 
in  fact,  I  believe  the  xx  are  usually  found 
actually  above  the  figures  representing  the  number 
of  scores. 

In  regard  to  the  Walsyngham  bell,  I  cannot 
perceive  how  Mr.  Eaven  has  arrived  at  the  quantity, 
18  cwt.  4  Ib.  I  think,  from  former  experience 
with  such  documents,  that  the  numeral  letters  can 
only  mean  6,204  Ib.  In  that  case,  this  bell,  instead 
of  being  the  smallest  of  the  four,  was  by  far  the 
largest.  It  was  named  after  Alan  de  Walsingham, 
then  Prior  of  the  Church  of  Ely,  whom  his  brethren 
had  recently  chosen  to  be  Bishop  of  the  See,  but 
liis  election  had  been  superseded  by  the  authority 
of  the  Pope,  in  favour  of  Thomas  de  PIsle. 

This  matter  is  of  some  interest  as  regards  the 
particular  bells  in  question  ;  but  my  object  in 
drawing  attention  to  it  is  rather  to  ascertain 
whether  there  is  any  reason  for  altering  my  previous 
ideas  in  reading  such  accounts.  J.  G.  N. 

AUTOGRAPH  OF  BARILLON. — I  possess  an  auto- 
graph, of  which  I  subjoin  a  copy,  purporting  to  be 
written  by  Barillon  to  "  M.  de  Feuquieres."  It  is 
principally  in  cypher,  but  an  explanatory  inter- 
lineation has  been  made  by  another  hand  : — 

"A  Windsor,  ce  3  Septembre,  1680. 

"J'ay  receu,  Monsieur,  vostre  lettre  du  17  Juillet, 
Vous  en  avez  deu  Devoir  plusieurs  des  miennes  depuis 
•ce  terns  la  [here  commence  the  cyphers,  15.  24.  28.  &c.] ; 
J'attands  tousjours,  que  vous  m'en  exceusier  la  reception, 
— Car  je  crains  qu'il  ne  s'en  perde  quelques  unes.  Le 
terns  de  la  stance  du  Parlement  est  fix6  pour  le  31  Octo- 
T>re.  II  seroit  fort  difficile  de  prevoir  ce  qui  arrivera  en 
ce  temps  1£,  mais  les  Esprits  ne  paroissent  pas  encores 
disposez  a  une  reunion.  L'affaire  de  Mons.  le  Due 
d'York  devient  tous  les  jours  plus  difficile.  La  Nation  ne 
Teut  pas  demeurer  exposee  au  peril  d'avoir  un  Hoy 
d'une  religion  differente  de  celle  qui  est  establie  par  les 
loix.  Le  Roy  d'Angleterre  ne  peut  ignorer  de  quelle 
consequence  il  luy  est  de  laisser  exclure  Monsieur  Le 
Due  d'York  de  la  succession.  II  n'est  pas  ais£  de  trouver 
sur  cela  un  temperament  qui  puisse  satisfaire  lea  deux 
partis.  La  defiance  est  grande  de  tous  costez  et  n'est 
pas  facile  a  restablir.  Au  travers  de  toutes  difficultez 
Monsieur  de  Mommouth  croit  que  sa  pretention  peut  se 
restablir.  II  a  este  regeu  dans  plusieurs  endroits  de  la 
campagne  d'une  maniere  qui  ne  convient  point  a  un 
particulier.  [Here  the  cyphers  cease.]  M.  le  Prince 
Electoral  Palatin  est  arriv6  a  Londres,  Mais  il  n'a  point 
-encore  paru  icy,  je  suis,  Monsieur,  entierement  a  Vous. 

"  BARRILLON." 

I  believe  that  there  is  strong  internal  evidence 
•of  the  authenticity  of  this  document  ;  but  the 
circumstances,  under  which  it  got  into  English 
hands,  and  eventually  into  mine,  are  sufficiently 
singular. 

A  certain  Captain  C.  T.  Cox,  who  dates  from  a 
place  called  "Damsells,  Octr.  15, 1822,"  and  whose 
letter  has  the  postmark  "  Gloucester,"  presented 
it  to  a  lady  of  my  acquaintance,  accompanied  with 
the  following  statement : — 

"The  history  of  it  is  this.    A  relation  of  mine  on 


joining  the  71st  Regiment  with  a  detachment,  after  the 
battle  of  Waterloo,  was  quartered  one  night  at  Roye, 
near  which  is  an  old  chateau  belonging  to  the  Marquis 
de  Feuquieres.  My  friend,  in  rambling  over  the  house 
(the  family  having  recently  left,  probably  on  account  of 
the  near  approach  of  foreigners),  found  this  letter  in  a 
drawer  in  the  library.  I  trust  this  mode  of  gaining  pos- 
session of  it  will  not  induce  you  to  form  an  uncharitable 
opinion  of  soldiers  when  campaigning  ;  for  there  was  a 
miniature  of  the  Queen  of  Prussia,  and  other  valuables 
in  the  room,  which  remained  untouched,  and  I  feally 
believe  that  this  is  all  the  plunder  either  of  us  possess." 

I  presume  the  person  to  whom  Barillon  wrote 
was  Antoine  de  Pas,  Marquis  de  Feuquiere,  author 
of  Mtmoires  sur  la  Guerre,  one  of  the  Generals  of 
Louis  XIV.  ;  but  I  am  entirely  ignorant  of  the 
history,  or  habitations  of  his  family  in  later  times, 
and  can  only  say  that  this  very  moderate  scrap  of 
"  plunder "  is  at  the  service  of  his  present  repre- 
sentative, if  any  such  should  exist,  and  care  to  re- 
claim it.  C.  W.  BINGHAM. 

Bingham's  Melcombe. 

DUKE  versus  DRAKE. — In  the  third  edition  of 
Matt.  Carter's  Honor  Eedivivus,  or  The  Analysis 
of  Honor  and  Armory,  1673,  p.  214,  the  following 
passage  occurs : — 

"The  seventh  Sable  a  fesse  Wavy  Argent,  between 
two  Stars  of  the  second,  given  to  that  honorable  Person 
SIT  Francis  Duke,  by  Queen  Elizabeth  for  his  service  at 
Sea." 

And  the  word  Duke,  is  repeated  in  The  Table. 
Matt,  is  dead  when  this  Edition  is  prepared,  and 
the  "  Courteous  Reader  "  is  desired  to  amend  any 
mistake  that  "hath  happened,"  which  in  this 
instance  has  been  done  in  the  copy  before  me  by 
a  contemporary  hand  setting  down  the  word 
"Drake."  The  mistake  may  have  originated 
with  the  printer.  If  a  Scotchman,  he  might  be 
suspected  of  an  attempt  to  perpetrate  a  joke  at 
the  expense  of  Sir  Francis.  The  old  story  of 
Douglas  will  doubtless  occur  to  some  readers.  For 
the  benefit  of  others  it  should  perhaps  be  explained 
that  the  Scotch  word  "  duke,"  or  "  duik,"  signifies 
a  duck,  whereof  the  drake  is  the  male.  W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

LABORIOUS  IDLENESS. — I  "  made  a  note  "  of  the 
following  Latin  verse,  which,  by  a  mere  transposi- 
tion of  the  order  of  the  words  gives  two  opposite 
meanings : — 

"  Prospicimus  modo,  quod  durabunt  tempore  longo 

Foadera,  nee  patrise  pax  cito  diffugiet." 
' '  Diffugiet  cito  pax  patriae,  nee  foedera  longo 
Tempore  durabunt,  quod  modo  prospicimus." 
FREDK.  RULE. 

SHELLEY. — Captain  Burton,  in  his  Zanzibar, 
vol.  ii.  p.  104,  has  quoted  the  following  two  lines 
from  Queen  Mob  of  the  poet  Shelley  : — 

"  The  sweeping  sword  of  Time 
Has  sung  its  death-dirge  o'er  the  ruin'd  fanes." 
For  "sword"  I  would  substitute  "chord,"  that 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4*h  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72, 


is,  the  harp  of  Time — a  part  for  the  whole  by  a 
common  metonymy,  and  "  sweeping,"  by  the  same 
figure  of  cause  for  effect. 

Burton,  it  is  to  be  presumed,  quoted  from  the 
printed  text. 

On  turning,  however,  to  Eossetti's  two-volume 
edition  of  Shelley's  works  (vol.  i.  p.  39),  I  find  the 
strophe  read  thus  : — 

"  Yes  !  when  the  sweeping  storm  of  time 
Has  sung  its  death-dirge  o'er  the  ruined  fanes 
And  broken  altars." 

Here  the  most  recent  editor  of  the  poet  substi- 
tutes "  storm  "  for  "  sword,"  either  on  manuscript 
or  printed  authority,  or  on  the  ground  of  his  own 
shrewd  conjecture.  It  seems  a  good  and  natural 
reading,  and,  if  an  emendation,  a  very  happy  one. 
It  preserves  the  alliteration  of  Burton's  quotation, 
and  does  all  that  a  poetical  storm  may  be  expected 
to  do.  At  the  same  time,  I  surmise  something 
may  be  urged  in  favour  of  "  chord,"  although  I 
should  not  think  of  maintaining  it,  in  opposition 
to  the  judgment  and  critical  acumen  of  W.  M. 
Eossetti.  0.  T.  D. 

ABBEY  OF  KENNAQUHAIR.  —  There  is  a  grave 
derivation  of  this  name  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Monastery,  and  the  opinion  of  the  learned  Mr. 
Chalmers  is  quoted.  This  is  a  hoax  on  the  anti- 
quaries. It  is  simply  Scotch  for  "Don't  know 
where."  W.  G. 

COWLEY'S  "CUTTER  OF  COLEMAN  STREET." — 
The  original  cast  of  the  above  comedy,  to  which 
reference  has  been  made  more  than  once  in 
"  N.  &  Q.,"  was  as  follows  :— Colonel  Jolly,  Bet- 
terton  ;  Cutter,  Underhill ;  Worm,  Sandford  ; 
Puny,  Nokes  ;  Truman,  senior,  Lovel ;  Truman, 
junior,  Harris ;  Parson  Soaker,  Dacres ;  Will, 
Price  ;  Mrs.  Aurelia,  Mrs.  Betterton  ;  Mrs.  Lucia, 
Mrs.  Gibbs  ;  Jane,  Mrs.  Long. 

FITZ-GENEST. 

AN  INSCRIPTION  given  in  John  Weever's  Ancient 
Funerall  Monuments,  p.  423,  is  almost  identical 
with  the  one  N.  mentions  (p.  352)  having  seen  at 
Champery,  and  is  as  follows  : — 

"  St.  Olave's,  Hart  Street. 

Qu  A          D  T  D  P 

os        nguis     irus       risti        ulcedine  auit. 
H            S         M          Ch              M  L 

WILLIAM  WICKHAM. 
Athenaeum,  S.W. 

EPITAPH  ON  KING  JOHN.— The  subjoined  epi- 
taph on  John  Lackland  is  certainly  the  least  com- 
plimentary hie  jacet  within  my  knowledge  : — 
"  Anglia  sicut  adhuc  sordet  fretore  Johannis, 
Sordida  foedatur,  foedante  Johanne,  gehenna." 
H.  A.  KENNEDY. 

FORENSIC  WARFARE. — St.  Jerome,  in  his  Com- 
mentary on  the  Galatians,  ch.  ii.  v.  11,  gives  a  very 


amusing  description  of  the  petty  and  pretended 
squabbles,  and  professional  fencing  of  rival  advo- 
cates in  the  Eoman  Courts  of  Justice,  in  his  own 
time— a  description,  almost  to  the  letter,  of  similar 
scenes  occurring  in  modern  Courts  almost  daily  ^ 
In  fact,  it  would  serve  equally  well  for  a  picture  of 
the  one  as  of  the  other.  He  tells  us  : — 

"  Aliquotiens  cum  adolescentulus  Romae  controversias 
declamarem,  et  ad  vera  certamina  fictis  me  litibus- 
exercere,  currebam  ad  Tribunalia  judicum,  et  discertis- 
simos  oratorum  tanta  inter  se  videbam  acerbitate 
contendere,  ut  omissis  eaepe  negotiis,  in  proprias  con- 
tumelias  verterentur  et  joculari  se  invicem  dente  mor- 
derent." 

For  the  benefit  of  your  non-classical  and  lady 
readers,  I  subjoin  a  translation  : — 

When  a  youth  at  Rome,  and  much  taken  up  with  con- 
troversial subjects,  wishing  sometimes  to  hear  how  de- 
bates on  matters  of  real  moment  were  conducted,  I  would, 
now  and  then  betake  myself  to  the  public  courts,  when  I 
observed  that  our  most  famous  orators  would  attack  each 
other  with  such  asperity,  that,  leaving  the  proper  business 
in  which  they  were  engaged,  they  would  indulge  itt 
abusive  personalities,  yet  in  such  a  jesting  strain  as  to 
show  that  their  anger  was  more  assumed  than  real. 

EDMUND  TEW,  M.A. 

IRISH  FOLK  LORE. — As  my  man,  Owen  McKeonr 
was  driving  me  home,  in  the  face  of  the  full  moon 
of  November,  it  occurred  to  me  to  ask  him,  "  How 
came  the  man  into  the  moon?"  when  his  instant 
reply  was,  "  The  old  women  does  be  telling  the 
little  children  that  he  was  a  rogue  who  took  his? 
lantern  of  a  dark  night  to  steal  a  bush  out  of  his 
neighbour's  gap,  and  that  the  Almighty  took  him. 
and  the  bush,  and  stuck  them  in  the  moon  for  a 
show  to  the  world  ever  after."  MEATH. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY.  —  In  re -arranging  my  little 
library,  I  found  some  old  volumes,  and  should  be 
glad  of  information  as  to  their  rarity,  authorship,, 
and  other  bibliographical  particulars. 

Capitula  Magne  Carte,  a  small  volume,  most 
beautifully  printed  by  old  Eychard  Pynson,  and 
bearing  his  well-known  mark.  Bound  in  with  it, 
and  evidently  from  the  same  press,  is  a  curious- 
calendar,  "  printed  in  ::blak  and  reed."  It  wants 
title-page,  which  I  should  be  obliged  to  you  or 
your  readers  to  transcribe  for  me. 

The  pages  of  "  N.  &  Q."  have  often  been  opened 
for  the  preservation  of  fly-leaf  inscriptions.     This 
book  contains  the  following,  in  a  very  old  hand : — 
"  A  littile  grounde  well  tilled, 
A  litel  house  well  filled, 
And  a  litel  wife  well  willed, 
Would  make  him  live  that  weare  halfe  killed." 

"  Wordes  are  alluring  wind. 
Wishes  are  vaine  thoughts. 
Hope  deservinge  humour. 
Love  is  a  prettie  moris  dance." 


4th  S.  X.  DEO.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


"  Four  things  to  be  much  made  of. 

A  horse  that  will  travel  well, 

A  hawke  that  will  flie  well, 

A  servaunte  that  will  waite  well, 

And  a  knife  that  will  cut  well." 

Remains    concerning    Britaine,    but    especially 

England  and  the  Inhabitants  thereof,  &c.,  small 

4to.,  has  a  curious  printer's  mark,  which,  in  an  oval 

border,  has  "  Hinc  lucem  et  pocula  sacra,"  and  in 

the  centre  a  crowned  figure  holding  a  sun  in  one 

liand  and  a  cup  in  the  other.     Printed  at  London 

by  John  Legatt  for  Simon  Waterton.      A  most 

readable  book.     Is  it  well  known  ? 

The  Covntryman  with  his  hovshold;  Being  a 
familiar  conference,  concerning  Faith  towards  God 
and  Good  ivories  before  Men,  fitted  for  the  capacitie 
of  the  meanest,  &c.  Written  in  form  of  dialogue 
or  catechism,  between  Pastor,  Parent,  Childe, 
Seruant,  and  Scholler.  The  Peroration  or  Summe 
of  the  whole  is  composed  "  in  easie  and  plaine 
meeter,"  in  Sternhold  and  Hopkins's  vein. 

Modus  legendi  abbreviatur,  &c.,  a  black-letter 
"volume,  I  should  suppose  of  rarity,  and  certainly  of 
worth  to  the  antiquary,  but  unfortunately  defective. 
It  has  a  curious  printer's  mark  with  the  name 
Demarrief.  THOMAS  Q.  COUCH,  F.S.A. 

JOHN  GORTON. — He  was  author  of  the  Biogra- 
phical Dictionary,  and  the  Topographical  Dic- 
tionary of  England  and  Wales.  Any  information 
relative  to  the  year  and  place  of  his  birth,  and  also 
of  his  decease,  will  be  gratefully  received  by 

WILLIAM  WRIGHT. 

Old  Kent  Road. 

DWARRIS'S  "  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  BRERETON 
FAMILY." — Where  can  I  procure  this  book?  I 
xjannot  find  it  in  the  General  Catalogue  of  the 
British  Museum.  Also  any  information,  or  indi- 
cations of  sources  of  information,  as  to  the  Irish 
branch  of  this  family,  will  be  gratefully  received 
by  F.  E.  M. 

REV.  JOHN  COURTNEY,  M.A. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  any  information  about  this  gen- 
tleman, who  was  rector  of  Ballinrobe,  co.  Mayo, 
some  time  in  the  seventeenth  century.  Y. 

ANCIENT  MAPS  OF  THE  WORLD. — An  admirable 
fac-simile  of  the  celebrated  Hereford  Mappa  Mundi 
has  recently  been  published,  to  be  followed,  at  the 
•end  of  the  year,  by  a  volume  of  descriptive  letter- 
press. The  original  was  the  work  of  Eichard  de 
Haldingham,  who  held  a  prebendal  stall  in  Here- 
ford Cathedral,  1290  to  1310,  and  probably  exe- 
cuted it  during  that  period. 

I  wish  to  know  what  other  maps  of  the  world 
before  the  fifteenth  century  are  in  existence,  either 
separate,  as  the  valuable  Hereford  example,  or  in 
illuminated  MSS.  JOHN  PIGGOT,  JUN. 

MADONNA  AND  SON. — I  remember  having  seen 
somewhere  an  engraving,  apparently  of  some 


ecclesiastical  painting,  representing  the  Virgin 
Mary,  seated  on  a  throne,  holding  the  Christ,  as 
a  grown  man,  upon  her  lap.  Can  any  one  tell  me 
whether  such  a  painting  is  known  to  exist,  and 
who  was  the  artist  1  J.  H.  S. 

TJie  F&mak  Dunciad,  "London,  1728,"  contains 
"  Female  Worthies,  by  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough. 
The  whole  being  a  Continuation  of  the  Twickenham 
Hotch  Potch."  If  any  of  your  readers  can  give 
me  the  name  of  the  author,  or  furnish  any  other 
particulars,  I  shall  be  obliged.  JOHN  TAYLOR. 
Northampton. 

"  FROM  BlRKENHEED  INTO  HlLBREE 
A  SQUIRREL  MIGHT  LEAP  FROM  TREE  TO  TREE." 

— I  find  this  saying  recorded  in  Hawthorne's  Note- 
Book.  Is  it  a  local  proverb,  and  is  the  locality 
of  Hilbree  known  ?  A.  S. 

OLD  SCOTCH  CAROL. — 

"  d>  mp  Hctr  &)crt,  gating  3k£tt£  tffoeit 
tfjp  Crrtflril  in  mg  rfprut : 
$  to  til  r0dt  Ctjw  in  mg  ^ort 
neucr  matr  fr0m  Ci)*e  topart" 

I  lately  met  with  these  lines  in  one  of  the 
monthly  numbers  of  the  English  (?)  Domestic 
Magazine  for  1861,  and  should  be  glad  if  any  of 
your  readers  who  may  know  the  carol  in  full  will 
enshrine  a  copy  of  it  in  "  N.  &  Q."  Information 
as  to  its  authorship  and  date  is  also  desired. 

J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

CLERK  OF  THE  HANAPER,  IRELAND. — When,  in 
the  reign  of  George  III.,  this  officer  presented  him- 
self at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords  to  declare 
the  return  of  an  Irish  Eepresentative  Peer,  what 
distinctive  robe  did  he  wear  1  J.  J.  B. 

Sheffield. 

"  EOSINA." — Can  you  give  me  any  information 
as  to  the  authorship  of  a  book  entitled  Rosina  ;  or, 
the  Virtuous  Country  Maid,  which  was  published 
some  time  about  the  year  1820  or  1822?  The 
only  copy  I  ever  saw  is  the  one  now  in  my  posses- 
sion, somewhat  mutilated — title-page  clean  gone. 

JNO.  PEARSON. 

Tichfield  Eoad,  Birmingham. 

HERALDRIC  BOOK-PLATES. — I  collect  these. 
Will  any  person  make  exchanges  with  me  ? 

F.  G.  LEE,  D.C.L. 
6,  Lambeth  Terrace,  London. 

SIR  NICHOLAS  STALLING. — Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  "  N.  &  Q."  furnish  me  with  information 
relative  to  Sir  Nicholas  Stalling  of  Yatton-com- 
Soiuerset  ?  I  want  particulars  of  his  birth, 
parentage,  and  descendants.  He  died  on  the  10th 
)f  January,  1605,  and  is  stated  on  his  monument 
n  Kenn  Church  to  have  been  "  gentleman  usher 
daily  waiter"  to  Queen  Elizabeth  and  James  I. 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28, 72. 


According  to  Collinson,  p.  617,  vol.  iii.,  he  bought 
the  manor  of  Yatton,  9  Oct.,  1598,  from  Richard 
Lewkenor,  but  he  left  it  by  will  to  his  wife,  through 
whom,  I  believe,  it  passed  into  the  family  of  the 
Poulets  ;  and  his  children  appear  to  have  left  the 
neighbourhood,  no  records  of  them  being  to  be 
found.  BULKELET  BANDINEL. 

EIPON  CATHEDRAL  LIBRARY. — Beriah  Botfield, 
in  Notes  on  the  Cathedral  Libraries,  mentions 
having  seen  at  Eipon  a  small  volume,  in  smooth 
russia,  5f  by  2|  inches,  the  Magna  Charta,  with  Index 
and  Colophon,  Londini  per  Eicardus  (sic)  Pynson, 
&c.  1514.  This  is  not  now  forthcoming.  Can 
any  one  give  a  clue  to  its  discovery  ?  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

SWIFT'S  WORKS.— I  see  on  p.  293  of  "  N.  &  Q.," 
under  the  heading  of  "  Sweetness  and  Light,"  an 
extract  from  an  edition  of  Swift's  Works,  dated 
1870.  I  am  seeking  a  good  recent  well-edited 
copy  of  Swift.  Can  you  inform  me  as  to  publisher 
and  price  of  edition  mentioned  above  ?  W.  M. 

Biggleswade. 

"  HUMPHRY  CLINKER." — Who  was  the  gentle- 
man mentioned  in  Humphry  Clinker  as  having 
paid  his  respects  to  the  Jupiter  on  the  Capitol  of 
Eome  ?  The  initials  are  H— t.  J.  E.  H. 

EEV.  WILLIAM  AINSWORTH,  M.A.,  of  Light- 
cliffe,  near  Halifax,  Hooton  Paynel  and  South 
Kirkby,  near  Doncaster,  Chester,  and  Hull ;  died 
1671.  Is  anything  more  known  of  him  than  is  to 
be  found  in  Watson's  Halifax,  1775,  p.  445,  453  ; 
Wright's  Halifax,  1738,  p.  170  ;  Hadley's  Hull; 
Tickets  Hull ;  Gent.  Mag.,  1827,  i.  599;  1829, 
ii.  290,  498,  600  ;  Chalmers's  Biog.  Diet.,  1812,  i. 
264  ;  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  ii.  146,  449  ? 

W.  C.  B. 

ST.  SIMON  AND  ST.  JUDE'S  DAY. — I  inquired 
last  year  without  success  for  proverbs  in  connexion 
with  the  popular  superstition  which  expects  a  storm 
about  the  season  of  this  day.  A.  S. 

H.M.S.  "LEOPARD." — Captain  Burton,  in  his 
Zanzibar,  writes  thus  of  a  ship  so-called  : — 


Can  any  of  your  correspondents  inform  me  if 
this  vessel  was  the  "Leopard,"  fifty-gun  ship, 
which  was  totally  lost  off  the  island  of  Anticosti  in 
the  year  1814  ?  NAUTA. 

IZAAK  WALTON.— At  Shallowford,  near  Norton 
Bridge,  Staffordshire,  there  is  a  small  half-timbered 
house,  now  used  as  a  cottage,  which  is  believed  by 
some  local  authorities  to  be  the  birthplace  of  Izaak 
Walton.  Is  there  any  ground  for  this  supposition  ? 
E.  H.  BLEASDALE. 

[Of  the  ecrly  life  of  this  uncanonized  patron  Saint  of 


anglers  little  is  known  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  born 
at  Stafford  on  August  9,  1593,  and  was  baptized  at  St. 
Mary's  church  in  that  town.  Walton's  birthplace,  as 
well  as  his  residence  in  Clerkenwell  between  1650  and 
1661,  have  hitherto  baffled  the  researches  of  local  anti- 
quaries. Can  our  valued  correspondent,  MK.  T.  WEST- 
WOOD,  of  Brussels,  whose  love  of  this  venerable  man  is  so> 
well  known,  assist  us  on  these  obscure  points  of  his  per- 
sonal history  ]] 

BARTHRAM'S  DIRGE.— I  have  a  photograph  of  a 
painting  by  Maclise,  representing  a  knight  reclin- 
ing on  the  steps  of  an  altar  ;  a  lady  leans  over  him, 
with  her  hand  resting  on  his  brow  ;  he  appears  to 
be  dying,  or  dead,  and  there  are  two  attendants — 
a  youth  with  curled  locks,  apparently  a  forester,, 
with  an  axe  in  his  girdle  ;  the  other  male  attendant 
appears  to  be  absorbed  in  grief.  On  the  picture- 
are  photographed  the  words,  "  Barthram's  Dirge." 
Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  from  what 
legend  or  history  the  picture  has  been  painted? 

CECIL  ARTHUR. 

Scarcroft. 

POYNTZ  FAMILY.— Who  was  Gabriel  Poyntz,, 
about  1540,  and  are  any  persons  now  living  of  that 
surname  ?  HENRY  T.  WAKE. 

Cockermouth. 

[Gabriel  Poyntz  was  of  South  Okendon,  in  Essex,  and 
there  is  an  account  of  his  family  in  Morant's  Essex.  H& 
was  descended  from  the  family  of  Poyntz,  of  Tockington,. 
in  Gloucestershire.  Consult  Atkyns's  Gloucestershire,  and 

N.  &Q."  1st  S.  viii.  440.] 

JEREMIAH  HORROCKS,  THE  ASTRONOMER. — Can 
any  of  your  correspondents  say  whether  this  person,, 
who  was  born  at  Toxteth,  near  Liverpool,  1619,  was 
related  to  Thomas  Horrocks,  rector  of  Broughton- 
in-Craven,  Yorkshire,  in  1557;  Alexander  Hor- 
rocks, vicar  of  Keldwick,  1571 ;  John  Horrocks, 
rector  of  Kirkby  Malham  Dale  Craven,  1602; 
James  Horrocks,  minister  of  Chapel-in-Hoghton, 
Lancashire,  who  died  in  1650 ;  Alexander  Hor- 
rocks, of  Dean  (one  of  the  Westminster  divines  in 
1646) ;  Eev.  John  Horrocks,  vicar  of  Colne,  Lan- 
cashire,, who  died  1667 ;  Eev.  John  Horrocks, 
rector  of  Gisburne,  Yorkshire,  1686;  Eev.  Thomas 
Horrocks,  son  of  Christopher  Horrocks,  of  Bolton- 
le-Moors,  entered  at  St.  John's  Cambridge,  in 
about  1632  (afterwards  vicar  of  Maiden,  Essex, 
and  in  his  old  age  instructed  the  sons  of  the- 
Bolingbroke  family  at  Battersea)  ]  And  if  Jere- 
miah Horrocks,  the  astronomer,  was  related  to  any 
one  of  these — how  ?  G. 

WILLIAM  MILLER. — The  Daily  News  of  Aug. 
24th  contains  an  announcement  of  the  death  of 
William  Miller,  the  Scottish  Nursery  Poet,  and 
author  of  Wee  Willie  Winkie.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent give  me  an  account  of  him,  or  refer  me 
to  any  book  or  periodical  containing  the  same, 
with  the  exact  date  of  his  death?  There  are  a 
few  particulars  concerning  him  in  the  Literary 
World  of  April  26th,  page  264,  in  which  it  is 


4!h  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


stated  that  some  of  his  friends  and  admirers  were 
getting  up  a  testimonial  to  him. 

F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

[William  Miller,  familiarly  known  as  the  "Nursery 
Poet,"  from  the  success  that  attended  his  poetical  pieces 
for  children,  was  born  in  Parkhead  in  August,  1810,  and 
died  at  Glasgow,  August  20, 1872.  The  first  of  his  pieces 
•was  Wee  Willie  Winkle,  which  obtained  the  favourable 
notice  of  Mr.  Ballantine,  of  Edinburgh,  and  brought  its 
author  before  the  public,  and  to  a  personal  acquaintance 
with  Lord  Jeffery.  His  volume  of  Nursery  Songs  and 
other  Poems,  published  in  1863,  has  had  a  great  success 
in  Scotland,  equal  to  that  bestowed  in  this  country  on  the 
poems  written  for  and  about  children  by  Mr.  W.  C. 
Bennett.  In  St.  Pauls  Magazine  for  last  July,  there 
was  a  notice  of  William  Miller,  written  by  Robert 
Buchanan.  Other  poems  of  his  that  have  obtained  great 
popularity,  are  Oree,  Bairnies,  gree ;  Wonderfu'  Wean; 
and  Lady  Summer,  which  are  well  known  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  in  every  part  of  the  world  where 
the  Doric  Scotch  is  understood  and  loved.] 

"You  CAN'T  GET  FEATHERS  OFF  A  FROG." — I 
should  like  to  know  whether  this  be  a  recorded 
proverb,  or  an  original  saying  of  the  rather  peculiar 
individual  from  whom  I  heard  it.  "  Se  non  e  v.ero, 
e  ben  trovato."  HERMENTRUDE. 


MAS :  LAMMAS. 
(4th  S.  x.  295,  342,  397,  481.) 
After  working  for  many  years  at  English  etymo- 
logy, I  am  well  aware  of  the  doubtfulness  of  many 
derivations  that  have  been  proposed.  But  of  the 
derivation  of  Lammas  no  one  who  cares  to  look  at 
the  authorities  can  have  the  slightest  doubt ;  it  is 
merely  the  modernised  spelling  of  the  A.S.  hlcef- 
mcesse,  and  its  sense  is  Loaf-mass.  The  difficulty 
of  supposing  that  first-fruits  should  have  been 
offered  on  the  1st  of  August  vanishes  on  examina- 
tion. A  couple  of  loaves  made  of  new  corn  could 
as  easily  be  made  before  the  general  harvest  as 
after  it ;  it  would  not  be  necessary  that  they  should 
be  eatable  loaves,  and  they  may  have  been  made  of 
any  small  quantity  of  new  corn  that  could  be 
obtained,  whether  properly  ripened  or  not.  But, 
however  this  may  have  been,  the  testimony  of  our 
old  authors  is  most  express.  Not  only  was  the  1st 
of  August  called  hlcef-massan  dceg,  but  the  7th 
was  actually  named  "  Harvest,"  irrespective  of  the 
fact  that  the  real  harvest  must  frequently  have 
been  much  later.  This  we  know  on  the  best  pos- 
sible authority,  viz.,  the  so-called  Menologium,  or 
Metrical  Calendar  of  the  Months,  wherein  we  read 
that  "  bringeth  Agustus  yrmen-the6duin  hlaef- 
msessan  daeg  ;  Swa  thses  hserfest  cymth  ymb  other 
swylc  butan  anre  wanan  wlitig  wsestmum  hladen  ; 
wela  byth  geyped  foegere  on  foldan,"  i.e.  "  August 
brings  to  all  men  the  loaf-mass  day ;  so  too,  har- 
vest comes  about  another  such  space  (of  seven  days) 
later,  wanting  one  day  ;  fair  harvest,  laden  with 
fruits  ;  abundance  is  fairly  manifested  upon  the 


earth."  In  the  next  sentence,  by  way  of  making 
sure  that  Lammas-day  is  the  first,  and  "Harvest" 
the  seventh  of  the  month,  we  are  told  that  three 
days  later  is  Lawrence's  day  ;  and  this  we  know  to 
be  the  tenth.  See  Grein,  Bibliothek  der  Angel- 
sdchsischen  Poesie,  vol.  ii.  p.  4. 

The  word  also  occurs  in  Alfred's  translation  of 
Orosius,  where  we  are  told  that  Octavianus  defeated 
Antonius  and  Cleopatra  "  on  thsere  tide  [Calendas] 
Agustus,  and  on  tham  dsege  the  we  hatath  MCE/- 
mcessan ; "  i.  e.  on  the  Calends  of  August,  on  the 
day  which  we  call  loaf-mass ;  where  Calendas  is  a 
reading  taken  from  the  older,  or  Lauderdale  MS. 
This  battle,  by  the  way,  is  not  the  sea-fight  of 
Actium  ;  for  that  is  mentioned  in  the  next  sen- 
tence, and  we  know  that  it  occurred  on  the  2nd 
of  September,  B.C.  31.  See  Dr.  Bosworth's  edition 
of  Orosius,  p.  113. 

But  in  the  A.S.  Chronicles,  under  the  date  A.D. 
1009,  we  get  various  spellings  of  the  word  in  the 
MSS.  Where  two  of  them  have  (efter  laf-ma>ssan, 
a  third  has  after  hlammassan,  winch  enables  us 
to  state  confidently  that  the  internal  change  from 
fm  to  mm  must  have  been  made  before  the  time  of 
Stephen,  as  this  MS.  ends  with  the  year  1154, 
and  the  events  of  Stephen's  reign  seem  to  have 
been  written  down  at  the  time.  In  later  authors 
the  word  occurs  more  than  once  ;  see  the  quota- 
tions given  for  lammasse  from  Robert  of  Gloucester 
and  Robert  of  Brunne  in  Richardson's  Dictionary. 
The  word  occurs  also  in  many  later  authors. 

To  show  that  harvest  was  expected  to  take 
place  by  Lammas-time,  I  need  but  quote  a  well- 
known  passage  in  Piers  the  Ploivman,  B.  text, 
vi.  291  :— 

"And  bi  this  lyflode  we  mot  lyne  til  lammasse  tyme, 
And,  bi  that,  I  hope  to  haue  heruest  in  my  croft." 

It  is  thus  clearly  traced  from  early  times  through 
the  successive  spellings  hlcefmasse,  lafmcesse,  hlam- 
mcesse,  lammasse,  down  to  lammas.  It  were  to  be 
wished  that  all  our  English  words  could  be  traced 
as  easily.  See  the  article  on  Lammas  in  Chambers's 
Book  of  Days. 

The  suggestion  that  lammas  is  from  Vinculamass 
is  obviously  a  guess,  and  nothing  more.  I  have 
never  seen  the  latter  expression  in  any  old  English 
MS.,  and  should  be  much  surprised  to  meet  with 
it.  I  may  add,  that  harvest  was  not  generally  used 
in  so  restricted  a  sense  as.  it  is  in  the  Menologium. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

1,  Cintra  Terrace,  Cambridge. 

There  being  no  doubt,  after  MR.  SKEAT'S  expla- 
nation, what  the  meaning  of  Lammas  is,  I  have  to 
observe,  in  reply  to  MR.  BLENKINSOPP,  that  this 
popular,  but  not  ecclesiastical,  name  does  not 
express  a  "festival  of  first-fruits,"  and  does  not 
require  the  Anglo-Saxon  farming  to  have  con- 
cluded the  harvest  by  the  1st  of  August.  The 
mass  indicated  by  the  word  Lammas  was  said  at 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  '72. 


that  time  of  the  year  with  the  intention  of  asking 
for  the  blessing  of  Almighty  God  on  the  harvest 
which  was  about  to  begin.  I  quote  such  docu- 
ments in  "  K.  &  Q."  with  the  utmost  reluctance ; 
but  the  following  collect,  one  of  those  in  the  Missa 
pro  Conservatione  Fructuum,  will  speak  for  itself, 
and  will  disclose  the  intention  and  action  of  the 
Church:— 

"Deus,  fragilitatis  humanae  mirificus  consolator,  et 
largifluus  honor  um  omnium  distributor,  praesta  familise 
Tuae,  quam  alimentis  spiritualibus  reficere  dignatus  es, 
fructus  quoque  terras  quos  Te  auctore  protulit,  jam 
virentes,  tua  pietate  durare  illaesos,  ac  coelesti  maturitate 
perfectos  tuis  fidelibus  elargiri :  ut  his  auxiliis  suffici- 
enter  adjuti  Te  semper  ferventius  laudent,  diligant  et 
adorent.  Per  Doinininn  Nostrum,"  &c. 

D.  P. 

Stuarts  Lodge,  Malvern  Wells. 

May  not  this  be  simply  Mensa  ?  The  officers' 
mess  and  Benjamin's  mess  are  surely  only  mensa. 
And  in  old  Scotch  writers,  especially  of  colloquial 
verse,  Mess- John  was  synonymous  with  Mass- 
Priest.  V.  H.  I.  L.  I.  C.  I.  V. 


THE  "STAGE  PARSON"  IN  THE  SIXTEENTH 
CENTURY  (4th  S.  x.  385,  453.)— It  can  scarcely  be 
doubted  that  Macaulay  (or  rather  the  authorities 
whom  he  cites  for  his  picture)  obtained  the  first 
sketch  of  the  "  Young  Levite  "  from  the  subjoined 
instructions  for  his  governance  in  service  which 
were  laid  down  for  John  Price  by  his  haughty 
master  Sir  John  Wynne  ap  Merydd,  who  built 
Owydir  House,  Caernarvonshire,  in  1556: — 

"  First— you  shall  have  the  chamber  I  shewed  you  in 
my  gate,  private  to  yourself,  with  lock  and  key  and  all 
necessaries.  In  the  morning,  I  expect  you  should  rise 
and  say  prayers  in  my  hall  to  iny  household  below,  before 
they  go  to  work,  and  when  come  in  at  nygt ;  that  you 
•call  before  you  all  the  workmen,  especially  the  yowth, 
and  take  accompt  of  them  of  their  belief,  and  of  what 
Sir  Meredith  taught  them.  I  beg  you  to  continue  for  the 
more  part  in  the  lower  house,  you  are  to  have  "  [Q  "  onlye 
what  is  done  there,  that  you  may  inform  me  of  any  mis- 
order  there.  There  is  a  baylyf  of  husbandry  and  a  porter 
who  will  be  commanded  by  you. 

"  The  morninge  after  you  be  up  and  have  said  prayers 
as  afore,  I  would  you  to  bestow  in  study  or  any  com- 
mendable exercise  of  your  body. 

"  Before  dinner  you  are  to  com  up  and  attend  grace  or 
prayers  if  there  be  any  publicke,  and  to  set  up,  if  there 
be  not  greater  strangers,  above  the  chyldren  who  you  are 
to  teach  in  your  own  chamber.  When  the  table  from 
half  downwards  is  taken  up,  then  you  are  to  rise  and  to 
walk  in  the  alleys  near  at  hand  until  grace  time,  and  to 
come  in  then  for  that  purpose.  After  dinner,  if  I  be 
busy,  you  may  go  to  bowles,  shuffel  bord,  or  any  other 
honest  decent  recreation,  until  I  go  abroad.  If  you  see 
me  void  of  business  and  go  to  ride  abroad,  you  shall 
command  a  gelding  to  be  made  ready  by  the  grooms  of 
the  stable,  and  to  go  with  me.  If  I  go  to  bowles  or 
shuffel  bord,  I  shall  lyke  of  your  company  if  the  place 
be  not  made  up  with  strangers.  I  wold  have  you  go 
every  Sunday  in  the  year  to  some  church  hereabouts  to 
preache,  giving  warnynge  to  the  parish  to  bring  the 
yowths  at  afternoon  to  the  church  to  be  catekysed,  in 


which  point  is  my  greatest  care  you  should  be  painful  and 
diligent. 

"  Avoid  the  alehouse  to  sytt  and  keepe  drunkards 
company,  ther  being  the  greatest  discredit  your  function 
can  have." 

Although  the  order  that  he  should  rise  from  the 
table  when  it  was  taken  up  from  half  downwards 
ertainly  ranged  the  young  Levite  with  the  eaters 
of  "  umble  "  pie,  I  read  it  rather  as  evidence  that 
tie  was  expected  to  refrain  from  unduly  lengthened 
potations  than  as  proof  that  he  was  denied  a  fair 
share  in  the  pippins  and  cheesecakes  any  more  than 
were  the  children  of  the  family  above  whom  he  sat 
at  table. 

The  minute  account  of  the  happy  and  honour- 
able years  (ranging  from  1608  to  1679)  which 
Thomas  Hobbes  spent  in  the  household  of  two 
Earls  of  Devonshire  is  sufficient  proof  that,  when 
noblemen  in  the  seventeenth  century  discovered 
philosophers  in  their  tutors,  they  were  not  inca- 
pable of  treating  them  as  they  deserved.  Still, 
we  are  told  that — 

"  The  Earl  for  his  whole  life  entertained  Mr.  Hobbes 
in  his  family  as  his  old  tutor  rather  than  as  his  friend 
or  confidant ;  he  let  him  live  under  his  roof  in  ease  and 
plenty  and  his  own  way,  without  making  use  of  him  in 
any  publick  or  so  much  as  domestick  affairs.  He  would 
often  express  an  abhorrence  of  some  of  his  principles 
in  policy  &  religion  ;  and  both  he  and  his  lady  would  fre- 
quently put  off  the  mention  of  his  name  and  say,  '  He 
was  an  humourist,  and  that  nobody  could  account  for 
him.'" 

The  truth  of  Macaulay's  sketch  of  the  position 
in  Sir  William  Temple's  family  of  that  "  eccentric, 
uncouth,  disagreeable  young  Irishman,"  his  amanu- 
ensis, is  corroborated  by  a  tradition  in  my  family 
that,  on  passing  through  his  kitchen  one  evening, 
my  great-great-grandfather,  a  beneficed  clergyman 
in  the  north  of  Ireland,  found  his  young  neigh- 
bour the  Eev.  Jonathan  Swift  humbly  and  in 
silence  taking  a  rest  there.  CALCUTTENSIS. 

When  I  first  read  Macaulay's  Caricature  of  the 
Gentry  and  Clergy  of  the  Seventeenth  Century  (2nd 
edit.,  vol.  i.  p.  319,  &c.),  I  laid  the  book  down 
with  the  remark  that  he  might  have  visited  exclu- 
sively among  the  old  nobility  and  the  new  rich, 
but  that  he  must  be  very  ignorant  of  the  mansions 
of  the  real  gentry  of  old  family.  Would  the  boors 
he  describes  have  gone  to  Vandyck  and  Lely  and 
Kneller  for  their  family  pictures?  Would  they 
even  have  heard  of  them,  for  there  was  no  Royal 
Academy  in  those  days  1  Would  they  have  writ- 
ten the  manly,  kindly,  business-like  letters  which 
crop  up  from  time  to  time  from  muniment -rooms 
and  cabinet  drawers  1  And  would  the  inventories 
attached  to  their  wills  indicate  the  sort  of  belong- 
ings which  they  do  ?  Literature  and  libraries  in 
our  sense  of  the  words  we  do  not  expect;  but 
Russell 'Smith  &  Co.  can  furnish  plenty  of  seven- 
teenth century  books,  and  some  of  these  must 
have  found  their  way  to  the  gentry  and  the 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28;  '72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


country  clergy.  Charles  II.'s  time  is,  I  believe, 
considered  the  most  elaborate  for  English  garden- 
ing, and  Queen  Anne's  the  best  for  plate.  These 
would  be  imported  tastes,  but  still  they  were 
tastes  that  "  took."  I  may  -add  that  my  experience 
has  been  gathered  in  the  North  of  England,  where 
the  civilizing  influence  of  London  would  be  least 
felt. 

As  to  the  stage  parson,  it  must  be  remembered 
that  the  Church  and  the  Theatre  have  seldom  been 
on  very  loving  terms.  It  is  true  the  clergyman's 
daughter  was  frequently  "  my  lady's "  waiting 
woman ;  but  here  the  playwright  himself  comes  to 
the  rescue,  for  the  stage  "  waiting  woman  "  is  con- 
tinually represented  as  the  confidante  and  friend 
of  her  mistress, — much  more,  incleed,  what  we  now 
call  a  "companion"  than  a  lady's  maid.  It  is  no 
disgrace  at  present  for  a  clergyman's  or  officer's 
daughter  to  be  companion  to  a  lady,  nor  would 
her  marriage  to  the  curate  be  such  a  degradation 
to  him  as  the  historian  would  infer. 

My  inference  is  not  that  there  were  no  such 
squires  and  parsons  as  Macaulay  writes  of,  but  that 
he  has  selected  unusually  degraded  and  offensive 
specimens  as  fair  and  honestly  selected  samples 
of  the  class.  P.  P. 

ARRANGEMENTS  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SEVEN- 
TEENTH CENTURY  (4th  S.  x.  451.)— The  following 
description  of  the  Library  of  the  Escorial  illus- 
trates the  practice  of  turning  the  fore-edges  of 
books  outwards  on  their  shelves : — 

"  For  five  years  this  mass  of  learning  lay  in  dust  and 
darkness,  and  being  forgotten  by  the  invaders,  was 
returned  in  due  time  to  the  Escorial,  the  MSS.  to  their 
proper  chamber,  and  the  printed  volumes  to  display, 
-according  to  the  fashion  of  the  place,  their  gilt  edges  to 
the  visitor  of  the  library,  a  fashion  noted  with  praise  by 
an  Italian  traveller  *  in  1650,  as  making  the  walls  seem 
*  clothed  with  gold  from  floor  to  roof.'  " — Cornhill  Maga- 
zine, November,  1872,  p.  613,  article  "  The  Vicissitudes 
•of  the  Escorial." 

T.  W.  C. 

There  is  an  article  on  the  Escurial,  and  bearing 
on  this  subject,  in  Chambers' s  Journal  for  30th 
November  last.  -  G.  P.  C. 

Lewisham. 

If  ST.  SWITHIN  will  turn  up  William  Cartwright's 
Poems  and  Plays  (1651,  8vo.),  he  will  find  that 
Ms  portrait  (by  Lombart)  represents  him  as  in  his 
Library,  and  that  the  books  are  arranged  as  in 
Prewen's  "  effigy."  A.  B.  GROSART. 

Blackburn,  Lancashire. 

I  may  add,  that  a  great  number  of  the  books 
bequeathed  to  Bipon  Minster  by  Dean  Higgin  in 
1624  have  or  have  had  green  silk  strings,  and  their 
names  neatly  inscribed  on  the  fore-edges  theni- 


*  Le  Real>  Grandezze  dell'  Escuriale  di  Spagna,  com- 
pilate  dal  R.  P.  D.  Ilario  Mazzolari.  Bologna,  1650, 
4to.,  p.  132. 


selves.  One  or  two  seem  to  have  been  so  written 
on  early  in  the  fifteenth  century.  Book-strings 
(the  simpler  form  of  clasps)  are  thus  referred  to 
in  commendatory  verses  by  Crashaw  to  George 
Herbert's  Temple: — 

"  When  your  hands  untie  these  strings, 
Think  you  've  an  angel  by  the  wings." 

J.  T.  F. 
Hatfield  Hall,  Durham. 

[See  «N.  &  Q."  4"'  S.  i.  577;  ii.  44,  214,  under  head  of 
"  Books  placed  edgewise  in  Old  Libraries."] 

"  DUMBFOUNDERED  "  OR  "  DUMBFOUNDED  "  (4th 
S.  x.  451.) — The  two  forms  seem  to  be  used  about 
equally,  but  dum-,  not  dumb-,  is  perhaps  the  better 
way  of  spelling. 

The  first  part  of  the  word  is  no  doubt  equivalent 
to  the  Danish  dum,  German  dumm.  The  second 
is  from  the  French  fondre,  which,  from  its  primary 
signification  of  "  to  melt,"  comes  to  mean  "  to  fall," 
and  "to  make  to  fall,  to  swoop  down  upon." 

Dictionaries  call  it  "  a  low  phrase,"  which  I  do 
not  quite  see.  JOHN  ADDIS. 

liustiugton,  Littlehampton. 

"  Dumbfounded  "  appears  to  be  the  more  correct. 
Originally  a  cant  word,  it  was  first  used  by  Addison 
in  the  Spectator,  November  5,  1714: — 

"  They  (the  mob)  had  like  to  have  dumbfounded  the 
justice  ;  and  his  clerk  came  in  to  his  assistance,  and  took 
them  all  down  in  black  and  white." 

In  this  number  may  be  found  most  of  the  slang 
phrases  then  current.  "  Dumbfoundered "  seems 
to  be  the  Scotch  form  of  the  word.  Horace  Smith, 
in  his  Tin  Trumpet,  defines 

"  Dumbfounder — a  verbal  checkmate  which  incapa- 
citates your  adversary  from  making  another  move  of  his 
jaws." 

S.  H.  W. 

"JOHN  DORY"  (4th  S.  x.  126,  199,  507.)— The 
name  of  the  John  Dory  in  French  is  St.  Pierre,  i.e. 
the  tribute  money  fish.  D. 

'BORROWED  DATS  (4th  S.  x.  448.)— The  follow- 
ing is  the  rhyme  in  Scotland  : — 
"  March  borrowed  frae  April 
Three  days  when  they  were  ill ; 
The  first  o'  them  was  snaw  and  sleet, 
The  next  o'  them  was  wind  and  weet, 
The  third  ane  it  was  sic  a  freeze 
As  froze  the  birds'  nebs  to  the  trees." 

J.  H. 
[See  1"  S.  v.  278,  342;  3rd  S.  iii.  288 ;  riii.  176.] 

"  CHEAT  NOT  YOURSELVES,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x;  472.) 
— Who  wrote  the  lines  beginning  thus,  I  do  not 
know  ;  but  the  second  couplet  is  (in  prose)  a  well- 
known  saying,  attributed  to  Quesnel.  See  Isaac 
Williams  on  The  Passion,  p.  325.  LYTTELTON. 

"  HOLLOWING  BOTTLE"  (4th  S.  x.  408.)— Having 
been  brought  up  in  an  agricultural  part  of  Hamp- 
shire, I  have  a  perfect  remembrance  of  the  lines 


524* 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72. 


given  by  your  correspondent ;  and  as  it  is  forty 
years  since  I  left  the  county,  his  recollection  and 
mine  must  be  referred  to  about  the  same  period. 
If  he  lived  at  or  near  Andover,  we  are  probably  old 
acquaintances.     My  version  is  as  follows : — 
"Well  ploughed— well  zowed, 
Well  rip'd — well  mowed, 
Well  carried  in  the  barn, 
And  nar  a  load  drowed." 

Rip'd= reaped;  nar  =  ne'er;  drowed = thrown. 
It  was  understood  that  if  one  load  or  more  had 
been  overthrown,  the  last  line  was  altered  to  suit 
the  circumstances.  A.  E. 

Almondbury,  Yorkshire. 

TENNYSON'S  POEM,  "GARETH  AND  LYNETTE" 
(4th  S.  x.  452.)— The  Gelt  is  a  tributary  of  the 
Irthing,  which  latter  is  a  tributary  of  the  Eden, 
one  of  the  three  streams  at  whose  confluence  Car- 
lisle stands.  A  little  higher  than  the  skew  bridge 
which  crosses  the  ravine  of  the  Gelt  are  the  Written 
Rocks,  on  which  inscriptions  were  cut  by  the  sol- 
diers of  Agricola's  legion.  See  Bradshaw's  Hand- 
book for  Tourists,  S.  iii.  p.  65.  W.  H.  K. 

Burnage,  Withington. 

THE  DUMFRIESSHIRE  JOHNSTONES  (4th  S.  x. 
432.) — It  may  possibly  be  unnecessary  to  draw  the 
attention  of  B.  R.  to  the  original  charter  of 
James  III.,  24th  July,  1486,  granting  Elshieshields 
to  Gawin  Johnstoune  of  Esby  and  Elshischillis  : — 

"Rex  concessit  Cartam  Gawin  Johnstoune  de  Esby 
&c.  terras  suas  12  Merkl.  de  Esby  ....  1  Merkl.  de 

Elchischillis,    A.E Testibus    Mich.    Ramsay   de 

Ramnaurchalis  (Rammerskales),  Hug.  Branide  de  Hal- 
lachis  (Halleaths),  W.  Johnstoune  de  Marioribank,  Gul 
Henrison  burg,  de  Lochmaben,  Phil,  de  Marioribank  de 
eodem,  John.  Makorne,  Rect.  de  Castylmylk.  Not.  Pub. 
John  Johnstoune  et  Gal.  Berry,  apud  maner,  de  Elchi 
schilis." 

C.  T.  RAMAGE. 

SlGISMUND    "  SUPER   GRAMMATICAM  "    (4th    S.   X 

471.) — The  following  passage  from  Carlyle's  Life 
of  Frederick  the  Great,  vol.  i.  chap.  xiv.  p.  187 
will  answer  CHURCHDOWN'S  inquiries  as  to  th( 
"well-known  sentence"  of  the  Emperor  Sigis 
mund : — 

"  But  this  passage  of  his  opening  speech  (at  the  Counci 
of  Constance)  is  what  I  recollect  best  of  him  (Sigismund, 
there  :  '  Right  Reverend  Fathers,  date  operam  ut  ilia 
nefanda  schisma  eradicetur,'  exclaims  Sigismund,  inten 
on  having  the  Bohemian  Schism  well  dealt  with— which 
he  reckons  to  be  of  the  feminine  gender.  To  which  i 
Cardinal  mildly  replying,  '  Domine,  schisma  est  generi 
neutrius '  (Schisma  is  neuter,  your  Majesty) — Sigismum 
loftily  replies,  « Ego  sum  Rex  Romanus  et  super  Gram 
maticam '  (I  am  king  of  the  Romans  and  above' grammar) 
'  For  which  reason/  adds  Carlyle,  *  I  call  him  in  mi 
Notebooks  Sigismund  super  Grammaticam,  to  distinguisl 
him  in  the  imbroglio  of  Kaisers.' " 

T.  R.  GRUNDY. 

Paignton,  S.  Devon. 

The   anecdote    referred  to    may  be  found  in 
Menzel's  History  of  Germany  (Bohn's  translation) 


,  153  ;  and  also  in  Carlyle's  Frederick,  ii.  ed.  1858, 
.  187.  CHURCHDOWN  quotes  the  parody  of  this 
,s  "  rex  verborum,"  and  this  probably  arose  from 
eading  "rex  Romanorum"  for  "rex  Romanus," 
he  former  according  to  Professor  Bryce  (Holy  Ro~ 
nan  Empire,  new  edit.  p.  404),  being  the  correct 
arm.  W.  A.  B.  C. 

SIGN  OF  "  THE  THREE  FISHES"  (4th  S.  x.  472.) 
— This  sign  occurs  at  Turvey,  in  Bedfordshire.  I 
am  not  certain  that  in  this  case  the  fish  are  not 
specifically  pike  or  pickerell. 

ALWYNE  COMPTON. 

Though  I  know  of  no  instance  of  this  sign  in 
the  south-west  of  England,  the  "  Three  Pilchards" 
occurs  at  Polperro,  in  Cornwall. 

WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

There  is  a  public-house  in  Shrewsbury  with  the 
sign  of  "  The  Three  Fishes";  it  is  situated  in  Fish 
Street,  where  once  was  a  fish  market,  and  which 
was  probably  the  origin  of  the  sign.  There  is  also- 
another  "  Three  Fishes"  at  Bayston  Hill,  about 
two  and  a  half  miles  from  Shrewsbury,  on  the 
road  to  Ludlow.  I  never  met  with  any  others. 

W.  H. 

Shrewsbury. 

GEOFFREY  =  GREY  FRIAR  (4th  S^x.  429.)— In 
answer  to  this  astounding  derivation,  it  is  sufficient 
to  say  that  Grey  Friars  did  not  exist  till  1209, 
when  St.  Francis  drew  up  their  rule,  whereas- 
Geoffry  was  a  common  name  at  the  Conquest. 

W.  G. 

York. 

There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  names 


domestic,"  enters  into  composition  of  any  of  these 
names.  R.  S.  CHARNOCK. 

Gray's  Inn. 

BEES  (4th  S.  x.  408.)— In  Jesse's  Gleanings  in 
Natural  History,  vol.  i.  p.  161,  edit.  1838,  are 
several  instances  (some  of  which  are  taken  from 
London)  of  superstitions  concerning  bees.  Can 
any  one  give  the  cause  of  the  popular  credulity 
that  bees  die  when  a  death  has  occurred  in  the 
family  of  their  owner  which  has  not  been  made 
known  to  them  ?  GEORGE  R.  JESSE.  \4 

Henbury,  Cheshire. 

JAMES  GRANT  OF  CARRON  (4th  S.  x.  166.) — A 
memoir  of  the  family  of  Grant,  written  by  Mr. 
James  Chapman,  minister  of  Cromdale,  in  1729, 
is  preserved  in  the  Macfarlane  Collections,  in  the 
Advocates'  Library,  Edinburgh.  My  authority  is 
a  note  in  Chambers's  Dom.  Annals  of  Scotland, 
1858,  vol.  i.  p.  235.  J.  MANUEL. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


4«h  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


525 


HALLOW  E'EN  AT  OSWESTRY  (4th  S.  x.  409.) — 
I  was  unable  to  supply  the  full  text  of  the  doggrel 
sung  on  the  borders  of  Wales  on  All  Saints'  Eve 
when  I  wrote,  but  it  has  since  been  supplied  to 
the  "  Bye-gones"  column  of  the  Oswestry  Adver- 
tiser, as  follows : — 

"  Wissel  wassel,  bread  and  possel, 
Cwrw  da,  plas  yma : 
Apple  or  a  pear,  plum  or  a  cherry, 
Any  good  thing  that  would  make  us  merry. 
Go  down  to  your  cellar,  and  draw  some  beer, 
And  we  won't  come  here  till  next  year. 

Sol  cakes,  sol  cakes, 

I  pray  you  good  missis,  a  sol  cake  ; 

One  for  Peter,  and  two  for  Paul, 

And  three  for  the  man  that  made  us  all. 

God  bless  the  master  of  this  house, 

Likewise  the  mistress  too, 
And  all  the  little  children, 

Around  the  table  too. 
Their  pockets  lined  with  silver, 

Their  barrels  filled  with  beer, 
Their  pantry  full  of  pork  pies, 

I  wish  I  had  some  here. 

The  roads  are  very  dirty, 

My  shoes  are  very  thin, 
I  Ve  got  a  little  pocket, 

To  put  a  penny  in. 

Up  with  the  kettle,  and  down  with  the  pan, 
Give  us  an  answer,  and  we'll  be  gone." 

It  would  appear  from  this  as  if  we  had  yet 
Christmas  Carols  mixed  up  with  our  Hallow  E'en 
ditties.  Kitson  gives 

"God  bless  the  master  of  this  house, 

The  mistress  also, 
And  all  the  little  children 
That  round  the  table  go," 

as  a  Christmas  carol  of  the  time  of  James  I.,  and 
some  of  the  other  lines  remind  one  of  the  carols 
that  made  their  appearance  after  the  Eestoration. 

A.  K. 
Croeswylan,  Oswestry. 

"  AS   HONEST,  THRIFTY  MATTIE  GREY,"  &C.  (4th 

S.  x.  472.)— I.  S.  will  find  these  lines  in  The  Royal 
Scottish  Minstrel,  Leith,  1824.  It  is  made  up  of 
the  loyal  effusions  occasioned  by  George  IV.'s  visit 
to  Scotland  ;  that  required  is  entitled  "  The  King's 
Welcome  to  Edin.  by  a  Country  Shepherd,  his 
Wife  and  Daughter,  a  True  Tale  by  K.  Howden," 
and  occupies  from  p.  117  to  151  of  the  volume ! 

A.  G 

"  FIRST   IN  THE  WOOD,  AND  LAST   IN  THE  BOG  " 

(4th  S.  x.  79.) — In  your  "  Notices  to  Correspon- 
dents "  the  explanation  you  give  is  wholly  different 
from  that  understood  in  Ireland  by  the  expression. 
The  person  who  goes  first  through  a  wood,  where 
the  underwood  is  thick,  escapes  the  numerous  and 
severe  slaps  in  the  face  from  the  twigs,  which 
spring  back  as  he  moves  forward,  and  which  his 
immediate  follower  receives,  as  I  know  right  well 
from  experience.  In  a  bog  the  first  person  runs 


the  risk  of  sinking  in  a  quagmire,  or  falling  into 
a  boghole  full  of  water,  but  wherever  he  can  find 
a  safe  footing  his  follower  is  pretty  certain  of  being 
able  to  stand.  Y.  S.  M. 

HANGING  IN  CHAINS  (4th  S.  x.  382,  459.) — I  am 
surprised  to  find  any  doubt  expressed  as  to  the 
practice  of  "hanging"  criminals  "in  chains"  to 
die  of  exposure  and  starvation.  There  must  be 
abundant  evidence  of  the  fact,  and  probably  some 
statute  abolishing  the  practice.  For  example, 
Bishop  Gauden  in  his  Petitionary  Remonstrance  to 
Cromwell  against  the  starvation  to  which  he  con- 
demned the  clergy,  compares  their  fate  to  that  of 
Prometheus,  "  bound  alive  with  fatal  chains  to  the 
mountain  Caucasus,"  and  then  adds  that  they  are 
"only  suffered  to  survive  their  miseries  as  men 
hung  aloft  in  chains."  Gauden's  Petitionary 
Remonstrance,  4. 

That  criminals  were  put  to  death  before  being 
"  hung  in  chains "  in  recent  times  I  happen  to 
know  from  a  friend  who  is  son  to  a  late  governor 
of  a  county  gaol,  and  who  was  present  as  a  boy 
when  the  last  criminal  so  treated  was  being 
measured  before  his  death  for  the  "chains"  in 
which  his  dead  body  was  afterwards  suspended 
from  a  gibbet  in  the  midst  of  Jarrow  Slake,  a  bay 
of  the  Tyne.  After  exposure  for  a  few  hours  the 
body  was  stolen  by  the  deceased  man's  friends,  but 
I  remember  the  post  of  the  gibbet  standing  within 
the  last  twenty  years.  J.  H,  B. 

"  I  TOO  IN  ARCADIA  "  (4th  S.  x.  432,  479.)— If 
your  correspondents  who  have  written  concerning 
this  expression,  would  refer  to  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  i. 
509,  561,  they  would  find  some  interesting  infor- 
mation on  the  subject.  The  phrase,  "  et  in  Arcadia 
ego"  obviously  has  reference  to  those  blemishes 
which  mar  the  fairest  scenes,  and  which  Lucretius, 
thus  beautifully  alludes  to  : — 

"  medip  de  fonte  leporum 

Surgit  amari  aliquid." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  KEBEL  MARQUIS  OF  TULLIBARDINE  (4th  S. 
x.  161,  303,  363,  462.)— Lord  James  Murray, 
second  son  of  the  first  Duke  of  Atholl,  was  a 
Captain  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  a  company  of 
Grenadiers  in  the  First  Eegiment  of  Foot  Guards 
in  1712,  and  two  years  later  was  promoted  to  the 
command  as  Lieutenant-Colonel  of  the  First  Koyal 
Scots  Eegiment  of  Foot,  at  that  time  quartered 
in  Ireland.  He  was  Member  of  Parliament  for 
Perth  in  1715.  His  eldest  brother  having  pro- 
claimed himself  an  adherent  of  the  House  of 
Stuart,  his  father  obtained  an  Act  of  Parliament, 
1  Geo.  I.  c.  1,  vesting  the  honours  and  estates  in 
James  Murray,  Esq.,  commonly  called  Lord  James 
Murray,  and  a  subsequent  Act  confirmed  this  first 
one.  Lord  James  therefore  succeeded  to  the  Duke- 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  '72. 


dom  on  his  father's  death  in  1724.  In  1732  lie 
was  a  representative  Peer,  and  held  the  office  of 
Lord  Privy  Seal.  In  1746  he  accompanied  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland  to  Scotland,  and  going  north 
published  a  declaration  at  Dunkeld,  requiring  all 
his  vassals  to  attend  at  Dunkeld  and  Kirkmichael 
.and  join  the  King's  troops.  In  1763  he  held  the 
•Great  Seal  of  Scotland,  and  died  in  1764. 

HENRY  F.  PONSONBY. 

THE  DE  QUINCIS,  EARLS  OF  WINTON  (4th  S.  x. 
366,  455.) — The  fact  that  Koger  became  second 
Earl  of  Winchester,  has  not  been  deemed  con- 
clusive as  to  Eobert  de  Quinci  having  predeceased 
his  father.  He  was  with  Earl  Seher  in  the  Holy 
Land,  and  his  younger  brother  is  said  to  have 
seized  upon  his  inheritance  in  his  absence.  I  can- 
not consult  Dugdale  here,  but  the  story  is  referred 
to  in  Burke's  Extinct  Peerage,  and  in  Courthope's 
Historic  Peerage.  The  latter  quotes  a  charter 
which  seems  to  be  the  grant  of  the  Earldom  ;  but 
it  is  dated  13  March,  1207,  whilst  in  the  grant  of 
Duglyn  which  ANGLO-SCOTUS  describes  as  of  1200, 
Seher  styles  himself  "  Comes  Wintonie." 

The  name  is  spelt  Quenci  by  the  author  of  the 
Anglo-Norman  poem  on  the  conquest  of  Ireland, 
whom  Sir  G.  Carew  erroneously  believed  to  have 
been  King  Dermod's  secretary,  but  who  must  have 
been  contemporary  with  Earl  Seher.  Robert  de 
Quenci,  either  an  original  companion  of  the  Earl 
of  Pembroke,  or  one  of  those  knights  who  came 
to  Ireland  with  Henry  II.,  married  Strongbow's 
daughter,  and  was  made  Constable  and  Standard- 
bearer  of  Leinster.  After  relating  the  king's 
departure  and  his  return  to  England,  the  poet 
says  that  Strongbow,  "  Eicard,  li  quens  preise"  (the 
prized,  or  respected  Earl  ?), — 

"  Vers  Fernan  turnat  la  cite, 

Sa  fille  i  ad  marie, 

A  Robert  de  Quenci  Tad  done, 

Hoc  esteit  le  mariage, 

Veant  tut  le  barnage  : 

A  Robert  la  donat  de  Quenci 

E  tut  le  Duftir  altresi, 

Le  conotable  de  Leynestere 

E  1'ensegne  e  la  banere." 

See  p.  130  in  Pickering's  edition.  He  then  tells 
us  that  the  Earl,  O'Dempsey,  proudly  refusing 
either  to  deliver  hostages  to  the  English  or  make 
terms  with  them,  departed  to  plunder  his  territory 
of  Offaly  :— 

"Pur  preer  e  pur  rober 
O'Dymesi." 

The  foray  was  successful,  and  the  army  was 
returning  to  Kildare,  the  Earl  leading  the  van, 
and  the  Constable  commanding  the  rear-guard, 
when  the  latter  were  fiercely  attacked  by  the  Irish, 
.and  many  killed. — 

"  Le  jor  enfin  esteit  occis 
De  Quenci  Robert  li[gen]tis 
Que  tut  1'enseigne  e  le  penun 
De  Leynestere  la  regiun 


A  qui  li  quens  avait  done 
La  conestablerie  en  herite. 
Mult  fut  depleint,  sachez  de  fi, 
Le  barun  Robert  de  Quenci, 
E  mult  esteit  en  grant  tristur, 
Par  sa  mort  sun  bon  seignur." 

The  hereditary  constableship  descended  to  Maude 
de  Quenci,  the  only  child  of  Robert ;  but  during 
her  minority  it  was  given  to  Raymond  le  Gros, 
with  Basilia  de  Clare.  The  references  to  this 
marriage  make  it  likely  that  Basilia  was  the 
widow  of  De  Quenci ;  yet  one  is  generally  called 
sister,  the  other  daughter  of  Earl  Strongbow. 
Eventually,  Maude  de  Quenci  married  Philip  de 
Prendergast,  whose  eldest  son,  Gerald,  leaving 
daughters  only,  "le  Duftir,"  the  territory  of 
Duftren  in  Wexford,  and  I  suppose  the  constable- 
ship  also,  passed  with  them  to  the  families  of  Cogan 
and  Rochford.  The  heiress  of  the  Rochfords  un- 
doubtedly married  Gerald,  fifth  Earl  of  Kildare  ; 
and  it  is  possible  that  the  Cogans  heirship  was  also 
vested  in  that  noble  house,  though  their  pedigree 
is  not  clear  on  that  point.  GORT. 

The  roll  of  Battel  Abbey  was  lost  at  the  sup- 
pression of  the  monastery,  and  the  copies  extant 
are,  according  to  Dugdale,  very  incorrect. 

In  Horsfield's  History  and  Antiquities  of  Sussex, 
1835,  vol.  i.  p.  536,  two  lists  of  surnames  are  given, 
in  one  of  which  the  name  Quincy  appears,  and  the 
other  is  a  copy  of  Stowe's,  in  which  the  word  is 
spelt  Quinsi.  The  list  may  also  be  found  in 
Lower's  English  Surnames,  3rd  edit.  vol.  ii.,  the 
Sussex  Collection,  vi.  p.  1,  and  in  the  first  tome  of 
Leland's  Collectanea.  JNO.  A.  FOWLER. 

Brighton. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  BALL-FLOWER  IN  ARCHITECTURE 
(4th  S.  x.  328,  397,  462.)— This  ornament  was  pro- 
bably copied  from  the  round  bell  with  which  the 
collars  of  pack-horses  were  ornamented,  and  which 
is  still  used  in  the  Alps  for  this  purpose,  and  called 
in  French  grelot.  The  open  bell  is  called  sonnette. 
When  roads  were  narrow,  it  was  of  great  use  in 
warning  those  who  were  meeting  a  convoy  of  these 
beasts  of  burden.  They  are  appended  to  the  pack- 
saddle  in  rows.  R.  C.  A.  PRIOR. 

"  TURE,"  "  CHEWRE,"  OR  "  CHARE  "  (4th  S.  x- 
413,  476.) — In  Newcastle-upon-Tyne  the  narrow 
alleys  leading  from  the  quay  are  called  chares,  as 
Grindon  Chare,  Trinity  Chare,  Broad  Chare,  and 
in  the  upper  part  of  the  town  there  is  Denton 
Chare,  Pudding  Chare,  corresponding  to  the  Scotch 
Wynds.  A  curious  story  is  told  relating  to  those 
chares.  Many  years  ago,  a  case  was  tried  at  the 
assizes,  which  caused  much  amusement  in  court. 
A  witness  who  was  called  swore  : — 

"  I  remember  the  great  flood  ;*  I  knew  the  prisoner 
before  the  flood;  his  name  is  Adam;  he  was  then  a 


*  The  yreat  flood  was  when  the  old  bridge  was  carried 
away,  with  all  the  houses  upon  it,  in  1771. 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


527 


gardener  at  Paradise  (the  name  of  a  place  two  miles  west 
of  Newcastle) ;  he  bore  a  good  character,  but  I  heerd 
there  was  something  wrong,  for  he  had  left  Paradise.  I 
was  on  the  key-side  (quay)  such  a  day,  and  I  seed  this 
man  and  a  woman  come  out  o'  the  foot  of  a  chare—" 

The  judge,  on  this  statement,  indignantly  stopped 
the  case.  He  observed  : — 

"I  cannot  allow  the  Court  to  be  trifled  with  by  a 
lunatic,  as  this  witness  must  be.  He  tells  us  that  he 
knew  Adam  before  the  Flood,  when  he  was  in  Paradise, 
and  finishes  up  by  swearing  that  he  saw  Adam  and  a 
woman — who  1  suppose  must  be  Eve — come  out  of  the  foot 
of  a  chair  !  He  next  will  tell  us  that  he  saw  Noah  come 
out  of  the  ark,  saw  him  plant  his  vineyard,  and  partook 
of  his  wine ;  there  may  be  some  truth  in  the  latter,  for  the 
witness  must  be  either  drunk  or  mad." 

The  examining  counsel,  who  knew  the  town* 
explained  to  his  lordship,  who  was  much  amused  at 
the  mistake,  and  allowed  the  case  to  proceed. 

There  are  some  strange  names  for  places  in  this  old 
town,  anciently  in  the  Roman  occupation,  called  PONS 
ELII,  afterwards  Monkchester,  and  then  Newcastle, 
on  the  building  of  the  Castle  by  Robert,  Duke  of 
Normandy,  which  commands  the  bridge.  We  have 
"  the  head  of  the  side,"  Wall  Knoll,  Javil  Groop, 
an  alley  leading  to  the  river  ;  "  the  Close,"  which 
formerly  contained  many  good  mansions,  amongst 
others  the  "Mansion  House,"  " Dog-loup-stairs," 
"Amen  Corner,"  "The  Forth,"  a  square  walk, 
planted  with  trees,  "Painter  Heugh,"  in  Dean 
Street,  stairs  leading  to  Pilgrim  Street,  where 
rings  were  inserted,  to  which  "  boats'  painters " 
could  be  attached,  the  tide  then  flowing  up  to  this 
place  in  the  old  Dene.  I  think  there  may  be  some 
evidence  of  the  land  being  raised  since  this  period. 
The  low  bridge  and  the  high  bridge  formerly 
spanned  the  old  Dene,  whose  site  is  now  filled  up, 
and  forms  Dean  Street  and  Grey  Street,  the 
handsomest  street  in  the  new  town.  On  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  Tyne  we  have  Gateshead ;  the  narrow 
street  leading  west  by  the  river  is  called  Pipe- 
wellgate,  and  the  eastern  Hillgate.  The  ancient 
gate  formerly  stood  on  t^he  bridge,  one  third  of  the 
breadth  of  the  river  from  the  Gateshead  side ;  from 
this  circumstance,  probably,  the  place  took  its 
name,  Gates-side,  so  pronounced  by  many  of  the 
inhabitants.  J.  B.  P. 

Worcester. 

HERALDRY  OF  SMITH  (4th  S.  x.  348,  456.)— I 
beg  leave  to  tender  my  hearty  thanks  to  F.  M.  S. 
for  his  valuable  supplement  to  my  little  book. 

May  I,  however,  remind  him  that  Berry  is  not 
my  only  authority  for  the  coat  he  numbers  24. 
He  will  find  on  reference  to  my  book,  p.  102,  that 
it  was  borne  by  "  Smith  of  London,  stationer  in 
Milk  Street,"  circa  1664.  Probably,  therefore,  it 
is  an  English  grant.  H.  S.  GRAZEBROOK. 

Stourbridge. 

THE  GOLDEN  FRONTAL  AT  MILAN  (4th  S.  x. 
432,  478.)— The  artificer  was  one  Wulfin,  an  honest 


Lombard,  and  not  an  Anglo-Saxon,  as  supposed  by 

MR.  PlGGOT.  A.  CUTBILL. 

SURNAMES  (4th  S.  x.  431, 477.)—"  Blue"  is  used 
as  a  patronymic.  I  find  two  names  in  the  Glasgow 
Post-Office  Directory  for  1872.  The  name  was 
probably  adopted  in  Scotland  after  the  Rebellion, 
for  the  purpose  of  escaping  persecution  by  mem- 
bers of  a  proscribed  clan ;  and  this  view  is 
strengthened  by  the  fact  that  the  "Blues"  all 
claim  highland  origin. 

Alexander  Wilson,  the  ornithologist,  has  immor- 
talized the  name  in  his  Watty  and  Meg : — 
"  Keen  the  frosty  winds  were  blawing, 

Deep  the  snaw  had  wreathed  the  ploughs, 
Watty  weary'd  a'  day  sawing, 
Daunert  doun  to  Mungo  Blue's." 

That  this  Mungo  was  no  imaginary  personage  is 
more  than  probable,  as  in  Paisley  there  was  a 
family  of  Blues  until  a  very  recent  period.  I  can- 
not find  the  word  "  yellow  "  used  in  a  similar  way, 
but  in  Berwickshire  the  patronymic  Yellowlees  is 
to  be  met  with.  G.  W. 

Maxwell  Street,  Paisley. 

In  reply  to  your  correspondent,  he  will  find  in. 
Burke's  General  Armory  two  distinct  families  of 
Red,  and  one  in  Hertfordshire  of  Redd.  Besides 
these  we  have  Reddish,  Redman,  Redhead,  &c. 
From  the  Saxon  read  and  rud  we  have  Read, 
Reed,  Rede,  Rudd,  Rode,  &c.  From  the  German 
roth  we  have  Roth  (see  Burk,  two  distinct 
families),  Rute,  Ruth,  Rutt,  Rutter.  From  rod 
we  have  Rodd  (three  distinct  families),  Rode  (three 
distinct  families),  Rodie.  There  are  other  varieties. 

The  name  Blue  is  almost  as  common.  Thus 
from  the  Saxon  bleo,  bleow,  we  have  Blew,  Blewet 
and  Blewett,  Blewit  and  Blewitt,  Blow  and  Blower 
(see  Burk,  two  families).  From  the  German  Uau 
we  have  Blaw  (Castlehill,  Scotland),  Blawa,  Bloa, 
and  Bleay.  From  the  old  French  bloi  we  have 
Blois,  and  from  modern  French  bleu  we  get  Blee. 
From  Old  Norse  bldr  we  have  Blare.  This  list 
might  be  greatly  extended. 

In  regard  to  yellow,  Burk  gives  Yellowley,  Yel- 
ley,  and  Yellen  ;  but  the  Saxon  is  gealeiv,  whence 
Gallay  (Bath,  Somersetshire),  Gallic  (Scotland), 
Gaily.  Danish  geel  gives  us  Gell,  Gellie  (Black- 
ford),  Jelly  and  Jelley.  We  have  also  Gully  (gul, 
yellow),  Flavel  (flaviis),  and  many  more. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Lavant,  Chichester. 

"  STUDDY  "  (4th  S.  x.  452,  481.)— I  am  not  sure 
that  the  lines  quoted  are  the  correct  version  of 
what  I  knew  in  my  youth  as  a  bit  of  a  nursery 
rhyme ;  but,  however  this  may  be,  the  word 
"studdy"  is  common  Scottish  for  "steady."  In 
Galloway,  at  least,  a  "  steady  fellow  "  appears  as  a 
"  studdy  fallow."  The  particular  use  of  the  word, 
as  a  noun,  in  the  lines,  describes  the  block  on 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72. 


which,  for  the  sake  of  steadiness,  the  anvil  in  a 
blacksmith's  forge  is  placed.  G.  J.  C.  S. 

Ayr,  N.B. 

These  lines  will  be  found  in  Chambers's  Pop. 
Rhymes  of  Scotland,  1870,  p.  155.  They  are  well 
known  all  over  Scotland,  and  are  said  to  refer  to 
the  founder  of  the  family  of  Callender  of  Craig- 
forth,  who  was  a  blacksmith.  W.  F.  (2). 

The  lines  quoted  are  not  the  same  as  those  I 
heard  seventy-five  years  ago — repeated  by  an  old 
woman  in  Berwickshire — which  are  the  original, 
and  much  more  expressive  : — 
"  When  I  was  a  youn  man  chappin'  at  the  studdy 

I  had  a  pair  o'  blue  breeks,  and  they  were  a'  duddie  ! 

As  I  chappit  they  waggit,  like  a  lamb's  tailie,  O  ! 

But  now  I  'm  turned  a  gentleman,  my  wife  she  wears  a 
rouleaux! " 

PAX. 

HONE'S  MSS.  AND  CORRESPONDENCE  (4th  S.  x. 
351,  399.)— I  think  that  about  1865  Mr.  Hotten 
iinnounced  a  volume,  collected  from  Hone's  MSS., 
to  be  uniform  with  the  Every  Day  Book.  I  know 
that  in  later  years  the  item  has  frequently  appeared 
in  that  publisher's  catalogues  as  in  preparation  ; 
but  during  1872  it  seems  to  have  dropped  out. 
Has  it  gone  into  the  limbo  of  projects  never  to  be 
born,  like  Hone's  long-announced  History  of  Pa- 
rody, for  which  he  had  collected  much  material, 
some  of  which  came  to  light,  and  was  further  scat- 
tered at  the  sale  of  the  late  George  Smith  1  I  ap- 
pend the  only  notice  I  can  find  of  the  Scrap  Book, 
which  I  cut  from  Mr.  Hotten's  catalogue  for 
1869  :— 

"  Hone's  Scrap  Book.  A  Supplementary  Volume  to 
the  <  Every  Day  Book/  the  '  Year-Book/  and  the  '  Table- 
Book.'  From  the  MSS.  of  the  late  WILLIAM  HONE,  with 
upwards  of  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  engravings  of  curious 
or  eccentric  objects.  Thick  8vo.,  uniform  with  'Year- 
Book/  pp.  800.  In  preparation." 

J.  B.  MURDOCH. 

Glasgow. 

KISSINO  THE  BOOK  (4th  S.  x.  186,  238,  282,  315, 
382,  460.)— MARS  DENIQUE,  in  endeavouring  to 
correct  F.  H.,  has  himself  fallen  into  error,  pro- 
bably from  the  fact  of  his  information  having  been 
derived  from  obsolete  forms  in  books,  and  not 
from  actual  recent  experience  or  observation.  F.  H. 
is  quite  accurate  in  giving  the  form  of  Oath  in 
Scotland  in  the  first  person,  and  in  his  use  of  the 
word  "  Almighty."  The  words,  "  so  far  as  you  shall 
know  or  be  asked  at  in  this  cause,"  are  never  now 
added.  _  The  purging  from  malice  and  partial 
counsel  is  a  thing  of  the  past ;  and  Peers  now 
take  no  Oath  at  their  Elections,  eminent  Counsel 
having  given  an  Opinion  that  such  an  Oath  is  un- 
necessary. "W.  M. 

Edinburgh. 

I  am  obliged  to  MR.  STREET  for  correcting  my 
mistake.  I  was  speaking  rather  of  the  adminis- 


tration of  judicial  oaths  in  former  times — of  which 
I  had  read — than  of  the  ceremony  in  present 
times,  of  which,  out  of  England,  I  know  nothing. 

I  may  observe  though  that  if  a  Frenchman  is 
sworn  in  England,  he  is  sworn  in  the  usual  way, 
on  the  Gospels  ;  and  he  would  certainly  find  a 
difficulty  in  turning  his  right  hand  towards  the 
picture  of  the  Crucifixion  in  any  English  Court  of 
Law.  CCCXI. 

THE  REV.  RANN  KENNEDY  (4th  S.  x.  451,  477.) 
— This  excellent  clergyman  and  ripe  scholar  was 
for  more  than  fifty  years  incumbent  of  St.  Paul's 
Chapel,  Birmingham,  where  he  died  on  January  2, 
1851,  in  the  seventy-ninth  year  of  his  age.  He 
was  an  exceedingly  good  classical  scholar,  and 
published  a  translation  of  Virgil,  with  an  admirable 
essay  on  Versification  as  an  Introduction.  In 
addition  to  his  poem  on  the  Death  of  Princess 
Charlotte,  quoted  by  Washington  Irving,  he  wrote 
several  occasional  pieces,  which  have  been  pub- 
lished. He  took  a  very  active  part  in  the  religious, 
charitable,  and  educational  work  of  the  town,  and 
rendered  important  help  both  with  his  tongue  and 
pen.  In  1812,  Mr.  De  Lys,  an  eminent  surgeon, 
suggested  the  forming  of  a  general  institution  for 
the  instruction  of  Deaf  and  Dumb  Children.  It 
was  warmly  supported  by  Mr.  Kennedy,  who  was 
a  member  of  the  first  Committee.  In  1814,  Mr. 
Macready  (father  of  the  great  tragedian)  gave  the 
Theatre  Royal  for  the  benefit  of  the  new  insti- 
tution, and  Mr.  Kennedy  wrote  an  address,  which 
was  delivered  by  Mrs.  Edwin.  The  performance 
took  place  on  August  28,  before  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  President,  and  the  play  selected  for 
presentation  was  not  inappropriately  the  drama 
of  Deaf  and  Dumb.  An  incorrect  copy  of  this 
address  was  published  in  the  London  Morning 
Post  on  September  6,  and  in  a  corrected  form  in 
Aris's  Birmingham  Gazette  on  the  12th. 

George  IV.  was  crowned  on  July  19,  1821,  and 
Birmingham,  as  well  as  many  other  towns,  gave 
herself  to  delirious  enthusiasm.  Mr.  Kennedy 
came  to  their  help,  and  wrote  a  loyal  address, 
which  Mr.  Vandenhoff,  the  well-known  actor, 
recited  at  a  loyal  dinner  "  in  a  highly  impressive 
manner."  This  address  has  also  been  published. 

His  poem  on  the  Death  of  the  Princess  Char- 
lotte was  published  almost  immediately  after  her 
death,  which  mournful  event  took  place  on  Novem- 
ber 6,  1817.  It  is  in  blank  verse,  and  is  a 
"  glowing  tribute  to  the  many  virtues  of  the  royal 
lady,  whose  early  death  was  mourned  by  the  whole 
nation."  In  1827,  Mr.  Kennedy  published  ^  A 
Tribute  in  Verse  to  the  Character  of  the  late  Right 
Hon.  George  Canning,  that  eminent  statesman 
having  died  on  August  8,  in  the  same  year. 

In  noticing  Mr.  Kennedy's  death,  a  contem- 
porary said  of  him : — 

"  He  was  for  upwards  of  half  a  century  one  of  the 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


529 


most  useful  and  eloquent  preachers  of  this  community, 
and  singularly  guileless,  benevolent  and  upright  in  pri- 
vate life.  His  religious  teaching  was  always  entirely 
free  from  bigotry  and  intolerance,  and  it  caused  him  to 
be  loved  and  honoured  by  good  men  of  all  persuasions 
through  the  whole  of  his  long  and  exemplary  career. 
He  was  a  man  of  great  and  varied  powers  of  mind — an 
elegant  poet,  and  accomplished  classical  scholar.  It 
may  be  truly  said  of  him,  as  of  Playfair,  that,  indepen- 
dent of  his  high  attainments,  'he  was  one  of  the  most 
amiable  and  estimable  of  men, — upon  whose  perfect 
honour  and  generosity  his  friends  might  rely  with  the 
most  implicit  confidence, — and  of  whom  it  was  equally 
impossible  that,  under  any  circumstances,  he  should  ever 
perform  a  mean  or  questionable  action,  as  that  his  body 
should  cease  to  gravitate  or  his  soul  to  love." 

J.  A.  LANGFORD,  LL.D. 
Birmingham. 

I  have  heard  that  the  poem  referred  to  was 
originally  composed  on  the  death  of  one  of  the 
author's  own  children,  but  altered,  and  in  fact 
remodelled,  to  suit  the  melancholy  event  which  it 
ostensibly  commemorates. 

The  poem  (which  to  my  mind  is  very  beautiful) 
commences  thus : — 

"  Hath  song  a  balm  for  grief  1    Can  warbled  dirge 
Console  the  living  as  they  fondly  pay 
A  bootless  tribute  to  th'  unheeding  dead  ? 
Can  the  sad  spirit  teach  the  voice  a  charm 
For  a  brief  interval  to  cheat  itself] 
Then  will  I  seize  the  Lyre  whose  random  strains 
Could  conjure  up  wild  dreams  to  please  my  youth, 
And  though  a  heaviness  weighs  on  my  heart, 
Though  my  hand  trembles  as  I  touch  the  chords, 
Their  deepest  sorrows  *  will  I  aim  to  strike 
In  unison  with  that  deep  solemn  knell 
Which  now  is  rung  upon  a  nation's  ear." 

H.  S.  G. 
Stourbridge. 

MNEMONIC  LINES  ON  THE  OLD  AND  NEW 
TESTAMENTS  (4th  S.  x.  293,  357,  462.)— The  fol- 
lowing lines  have  been  familiar  to  me  for  many 
years.  I  believe  I  had  them  from  an  usher  at  my 
first  school.  Your  readers  will  see  the  Gospels 
and  Acts  are  omitted,  probably  because  it  is 
assumed  that  their  order  is  known  from  other 
familiar  lines : — 

"Rom.,  Cor.,  Cor.,  Gal.,  Ephes.,  Phil.,  Col.,  Thes.,  Thes- 
salo.,  Tim.,  Tim., 

Tit.,  Phil.,  He.,  Ja.,  Pet.,  Pet.,  John,  John,  John,  Jude, 
Revelation." 

Here  is  a  similar  help  towards  remembering  the 
order  of  the  prophetic  Books  of  the  Old  Testament 
(the  lines  form  an  elegiac  couplet) : — 
"  Is.,  Jere.,  Ez.,  Dan.,  Hosea,  Joel,  Amos,  Obadi.,  Jonah, 
Micah,  Na.,  Hab.,  ZephanL,  Haggai,  Zechari.,  Mai." 
ALWYNE  COMPTON. 

"  ORIEL"  (4th  S.  v.  577 ;  x.  256,  360,  413,  480.) 
"  The  oriel  window,  in  Gothic  architecture,  was  un- 
doubtedly so  called,"  says  Donaldson,  in  his  Varronianus 
(1852,  p.  427),  "  from  its  projecting  like  the  human  ear 
from  the  side  of  a  building.    The  old  spelling  shows  this. 


"  Struck  the  deep  sorrows  of  his  lyre." — Gray. 


Thus  we  find  in  an  ancient  MS.,  '  The  Lords  always  eat 
in  Gothick  Halls,  at  the  high  table  or  oreille  (which  is 
a  little  room  at  the  upper  end  of  the  hall,  where  stands 
a  table),  with  the  folks  at  the  side  tables ;'  in  accordance 
with  which  we  find  in  Matthew  of  Paris  (Ap.  Ducang. 
s.  v.),  'Utnonin  infirmaria,  sed  seorsim  in  oriolo,  mo- 
nachi  infirmi  carnem  comederent.'  Now,  it  is  well 
known  that  oreille  is  a  representative  of  auriculas.  So 
that  the  oriolum  or  'oriel'  is  the  'ear-window'  or  pro- 
jecting chamber  used  for  privacy  and  retirement." 

T.  F.  THISELTON  DYER. 

WRECK  OF  H.M.S.  "  BOREAS  "  (4th  S.  x.  452.) 
— There  is  a  short  account  of  the  loss  of  this  vessel 
in  Lindridge's  Shipwrecks  and  Adventures  at  Sea 
(4to.  948  pp.,  1846),  from, which  I  extract  the  fol- 
lowing particulars,  in  addition  to  those  supplied 
by  the  Kev.  T.  L.  0.  Davies  in  his  inquiry.  The 
""Boreas  "  ran  upon  the  Hannois  rocks  in  a  gale  of 
wind,  at  6  o'clock  in  the  evening  of  Nov.  28,  1807. 
Several  vessels  went  to  her  assistance,  but,  on  the 
tide  flowing,  the  ship  overset  and  became  a  com-: 
plete  wreck  at  2  o'clock  on  the  following  morning  ; 
a  number  of  the  crew  escaped  in  the  gig  and  cutter, 
but  these  boats  on  returning  to  the  vessel  were 
lost  on  nearing  it ;  about  thirty  men  were  taken  off 
the  rocks,  by  the  boats  sent  by  Capt.  Saumarez 
to  assist,  at  daylight.  Captain  Scott  and  the 
greater  part  of  his  crew  were  lost.  He  had  been 
long  on  the  station,  and  was  a  zealous  and  able 
commander ;  his  courage  and  skill  were  particularly 
shown  during  the  perilous  scenes  of  that  awful 
night.  WM.  GEO.  FRETTON. 

88,  Little  Park  Street,  Coventry. 

ST.  WALERIC  (4th  S.  x.  452.)— St.  Waleric,  St. 
Valeric,  St.  Valery,  of  the  Gallican  Martyrology,  is 
alluded  to  by  Hugh  Cressy,  in  his  Church  His- 
tory of  Brittany,  book  35,  chap.  34,  as  a  disciple 
of  St.  Cohimban,  who  passed  out  of  Brittany 
(England)  with  twelve  disciples,  in  the  reign  of 
King  Ethelric,  having  previously  left  the  monastery 
of  Beuchin,  in  Ireland.  In  the  A  nglo-Saxon  Chron. 
of  Bede,  Ethelric,  King  of  Northumbria,  is  men- 
tioned as  having  reigned  five  years  after  JElle,  who 
died  A.D.  588.  The  appeal  to  the  intercession  of 
St.  Valeric  by  the  Norman  conqueror,  and  its  sup- 
posed efficacy,  is  well  known  to  every  school-boy. 

I  mention  here  that  the  manuscript  alluded  to 
by  Anthony  a  Wood,  vol.  iii.,  p.  1015,  in  his  notice 
of  Hugh  Cressy,  as  bringing  down  his  History  to 
the  reign  of  King  Eichard  II.,  now  lies  in  the 
French  National  Library  at  Douay,  where  I  saw  it 
two  years  ago.  It  is  a  well  and  clearly  written 
manuscript.  It  has  never  been  printed.  Who  will 
undertake  to  produce  it  in  type  1  E.  W.  T. 

Saint  Waleric,  or  rather  Saint  Walaric,  was  an 
abbot  in  Picardie,  who  flourished  about  619.  An 
account  of  him  maybe  seen  in  Surius,  under  1 
April,  in  the  Ada  Sanctorum,  vol.  i.  for  April, 
and  in  Mabillon's  Acta  Sanctorum  ordinis  Sancti 
Benedicti,  ii.  77-90.  I  take  the  above  informa- 


>30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4<h  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72, 


tion  from  the  Bibliotheca  Hisiorica  Medii  Aevi,  of 
August  Potthast,  p.  928.         EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Bottesford  Manor,  Brigg. 

"BEAUTY"  (4th  S.  x.  470.)— I  do  not  under- 
stand what  connexion  there  can  be  between  Agnes 
Sorel  and  the  introduction  of  the  word  beauty  into 
England.  The  word  occurs  in  William  of  Pakrne, 
a  poem  of , A. D.  1350,  written  a  clear  half-century 
before  the  lady  was  born.  And  all  the  readers  of 
Chaucer  remember  the  portrait  of  Constance  : — 
"  In  hir  is  heigh  leautee,  withoute  pride." 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Cambridge. 

That  Agnes  Sorel  was  called  La  Demoiselle  de 
Beaute"  from  the  circumstance  chronicled  by  the 
ancestor  of  MR.  RANDOLPH  is  quite  possible  ;  but 
this  cannot  have  been  "  the  origin  of  the  word 
beauty"  either  in  France  or  England.  Beaute  is 
the  substantive  form  of  Beau,  before  a  vowel,  Bel, 
and  feminine  Belle ;  all  coming  from  the  Latin 
Bellus.  CCCXI. 

WELSH  WORDS  (4th  S.  x.  452.)— I  am'  not 
acquainted  with  the  Pali  language,  but  I  know 
enough  about  it  to  assure  CAMBER  that  there  is  no 
part  of  the  East  in  which  it  is  spoken.  Pali  is  as 
dead  as  Chaldee. 

If  "  Pali  cats  "  still  survive  in  Cambria,  each  of 
their  eight  lives  already  gone  must  have  averaged 
250  years — and  the  last  must  now  be  on  the  point 
of  expiring.  H.  H.  A.  S. 

"PRAISES  ON  STONES"  &c.  (4th  S.  x.  430.)— 
Here  is  another  version  of  the  lines.  I  copied  them 
from  a  tomb  in  the  fine  old  parish  church  of 
Yatton,  Somersetshire  : — 

"  Praises  on  tombs  are  troubles  vainly  spent, 
A  man's  good  name  is  his  own  monument." 

The  stone  was,  if  I  remember  rightly,  more  than  a 
hundred  years  old.  S.  H.  WILLIAMS. 

GILRAY'S  CARICATURES  (4th  S.  x.  449.) — No 
such  work  as  that  described  by  E.  B.  G.  is  to  be 
found  in  the  nearly  complete  and  very  extensive 
collection  of  Gilray's  productions  in  the  Print 
Room,  British  Museum.  Neither  is  anything 
answering  to  the  description  of  A  Flogging  at 
Westminster,  catalogued  in  Wright  and  Evans's 
Historical  and  Descriptive  Account  of  the  Carica- 
tures of  James  Gilray,  1851.  Probably  E.  B.  G. 
has  mistaken  the  name  of  the  artist  ;  if  he  wil] 
furnish  a  detailed  description  of  the  design,  &c. 
I  will  endeavour  to  answer  his  question.  Q. 

BENJAMIN  STILLINGFLEET  (4th  S.  x.  472.) — In 
Beeton's  British  Biography  he  is  said  to  have 
been  an  English  naturalist  and  poet,  grandson  ol 
the  learned  English  prelate,  Edward  Stillingfleet 
educated  at  Cambridge.  He  wrote  The  Calendai 
of  Flora,  Miscellaneous  Travels,  The  Principles  anc 


oivers  of  Harmony,  and  Poems  in  Dodsley's  Col- 
ection.  He  was  born  1702  ;  died,  in  London,, 
1771.  FREDK.  RULE. 

Ashford. 

PASSAMONTI  (4th  S.  x.  472.)— Can  it  be  that 
,his  name  is  an  Italianized  rendering  of  Passavant  ? 
There  was  a  Johann  David  Passavant,  a  German 
Dainter  and  writer  on'art,  born  1787,  died  1861. 
3e  published  a  work,  1839,  Rafael  von  Urbino^ 
;nd  in  1860,  Le  Peintre  Graveur.  C.  A.  W. 

Mayfair. 

"  GIVE  CHLOE,"  &c.  (4th  S.  x.  471.)— I  have 
seen  this  piece  in  several  publications  without  the 
tuthor's  name  being  given.  It  was  a  popular  song 
n  most  of  the  London  music-halls  in  the  years  1777 
and  1778.  I  believe  it  was  first  published  in  the 
London  Magazine  for  1777.  Mr.  Fairholt,  in  his 
work  Costume  in  England,  gives  this  piece  in  full 
at  p.  391  ;  it  is  also  given  in  full  at  p.  260  in 
Satirical  Songs  and  Poems  on  Costume,  published 
by  the  Percy  Society,  and  edited  by  Mr.  Fairholt. 
The  rejoinder  which  this  piece  called  forth,  and 
which  was  published  the  same  year  in  the 
Universal  Magazine,  will  be  found  in  Satirical 
Songs  and  Poems,  p.  261.  CUMEC  O'LYNN. 

HOMONYMS  (4th  S.  x.  390,  457.)— MR.  ADDIS 
will  do  well  to  place  less  implicit  confidence  in 
Wedgwood's  Dictionary.  True  to  his  anomato- 
poetic,  or  as  Max  Miiller  rudely  termed  it,  his. 
bow-wow  theory,  Mr.  Wedgwood  attaches,  in  my 
opinion,  far  too  great  importance  to  similarity  of 
sound,  that  bugbear  of  etymologists.  This  is  what 
has  led  him,  no  doubt,  to  assert  a  connexion 
between  the  Lat.  gelidus,  cold,  and  calidus,  hot. 
But  that  any  such  connexion  has  really  been  ascer- 
tained to  exist,  I  cannot  discover  the  very  smallest 
reason  for  believing.  Gelidus  is  generally  con- 
nected with  the  Sanskr.  jala,  water  and  also  frost 
=  the  Lat.  gelu ;  and  a  Lat.  g  regularly  corresponds 
to  a  Sanskr.  j.  But  calidus  has  not  yet  been 
successfully  traced  beyond  the  Latin  language., 
and  till  it  has  been,  it  is  idle  to  talk  of  a  con- 
nexion between  it  and  gelidus.  Conjectures,  foot- 
ing upon  nothing  but  a  mere  resemblance  of  sound, 
are  the  bane  of  etymology. 

At  the  same  time,  I  am  perfectly  willing  to 
admit,  and  have  long  been  aware,  that  there  is 
much  apparent  resemblance  in  certain  of  the  effects 
produced  by  heat  and  cold,  and  that  the  same, 
verbs  have  been  applied  to  the  action  of  both. 
Thus  Milton  says  (Par.  Lost,  ii.  595): — 
"  the  parching  air 

Burns  frore,  and  cold  performs  the  effect  of  fire." 
And  so  I  find  in  Bescherelle,  "  La  neige  brule  les 
souliers,  la  gelee  a  bru!6  la  racine  des  arbres."  The- 
leaves  of  trees,  again,  are  browned  and  shrivelled 
up  by  cold  as  they  are  by  heat.  The  application 
of  snow  too  makes  the  hands  burn,  though  here 


4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


531 


the  burning  is  only  indirect  and  secondary,  due 
to  the  reaction  consequent  upon  the  primary  cold, 
whilst  the  heat  produced  in  the  hands  by  a  fire  is 
primary  and  direct,  and  not  due  in  the  first  in- 
stance to  an  increased  influx  of  blood. 

F.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOM  (4th  S.  x.  471.)— Killing  a 
chieftain's  horse  at  his  funeral : — 

"  Struem  rogi  nee  vestibus,  nee  odoribus,  cumulant ; 
•sua  cuique  arma,  quorumdam  igni  et  equus  adjicitur."— 
Tacitus,  De  Situ,  Morilus  et  Populis  Oermanice,  cap.  xxvii. 

According  to  Herodotus,  a  similar  custom  ob- 
tained among  the  Scythians,  who  are  by  some  sup- 
posed to  have  been  the  progenitors  of  the  Germans : — 

€7T€<xv  (r<f>L  diroOavrj  6  /JacrtAevs,  opvy/xa  yrjs 
/xeya  opva-crovcrL  Terpa.yfj.tvQV'  .  .  .  .  €V  8e  rrj 
Xonrij  evpv^iopirj  TTJ<S  OrjK'rjs,  TIOV  7raAAaK€(ov  re 
yxtav  diroTrvigavrts  aaTrrovfri,  KCU  TOV  olvo^ovv, 
Kal  /zaytipoi/,  /cat  ITTTTOKO/^OI/,  Kat  SI^KOVOV,  Kat 
pov,  Kat  ITTTTOVS,  Kat  TOJV  aAAwv 
Trap^as,  Kat  <£iaAas  \pvcrea<s. —  Mel- 
pomene, c.  71. 

In  the  sepulchre  of  King  Chilperic  was  found, 
together  with  some  arms,  a  horse's  head,  with  some 
golden  ornaments. — 8.  Montf.  torn.  i.  p.  10,  and 
following.  CCCXI. 

As  the  horse  was  not  known  in  America  until  it 
was  taken  there  after  the  discovery  of  the  New 
World  by  Columbus,  it  is  obvious  that  the  practice 
-of  the  Chippewa  tribe  of  killing  the  dead  chief's 
favourite  horse  is  not  of  very  great  antiquity.  Did 
the  Chippewas  adopt  it  from  the  Europeans,  or 
have  they  substituted  the  horse  for  some  other 
animal  slain  in  earlier  times  ?  WM.  PENGELLY. 

Torquay. 

THE  WALLACE  SWORD  (4th  S.  x.  371,  421.)— 
MR.  MANUEL  has  studied  the  Newcastle  editor's 
chapter  of  Kings  somewhat  hastily.  If  "  Edward 
the  Fifth  "  took  Chester  in  his  way  from  Ludlow 
to  London, — the  only  journey  which  the  ill-fated 
boy-King  ever  took,  except  to  his  grave, — it  must 
have  been  in  1483,  not  in  1475,  when  his  father, 
Edward  IV.,  was  living.. 

The  War-Secretary  had  sufficient  reason,  I  doubt 
not,  for  considering  the  Dumbarton  sword  two 
centuries  later  in  its  form  than  the  period  of  the 
Scottish  chieftain,  from  whom  Major  Wallace's 
unquestioned  descent  authenticated  the  actual 
Wallace  Sword,  his  contribution  to  the  Worthing 
Exhibition  in  1855  or  1856,  when  I  had  the  oppor- 
tunity of  seeing  and  handling  it.  E.  L.  S. 

SURNAMES  (4th  S.  x.  431.)— The  surname  "Eeed ' 
is  a  form  of  the  old  English  "  Rede,"  red ;  the 
£rst  owner  having  originally  had  the  name  from 
the  ruddiness  of  his  complexion,  or  the  colour  of 
his  hair. 

Again,  "  Blew  "  is  not  unknown  as  an  English 


surname  ;  whether  the  resemblance  is  only  acci- 
dental, it  is  impossible,  perhaps,  to  say  ;  but  "blew" 
was  the  old  English  form  for  the  word  now  known 
as  "blue."  H.  T.  RILEY. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  ETC. 

Old  and  New  London,  Illustrated.  A  Narrative  of  its 
History,  its  People,  and  its  Places.  By  Walter  Thorn- 
bury.  (Cassell  &  Co.) 

WE  can  only  at  present  notify  the  appearance  of  the  first 
number  of  this  work.  It  is  written  in  lively  style,  and 
is  profusely  illustrated  with  woodcuts.  We  do  not  yet 
sufficiently  see  the  plan  on  which  the  whole  work  will  be 
written,  but  it  involves  a  labour  which  half-a-dozen  men, 
historians,  antiquarians,  and  scholars,  could  hardly  ac- 
complish, with  a  still  more  richly-endowed  editor  at  the 
head  of  such  a  staff.  We  trust  that  Mr.  Thornbury  is 
thus  aided,  or  he  will  be  overweighted,  and,  in  such  case, 
publishers'  economy  will  prove  dearest  in  the  end.  Mr. 
Thornbury's  method  is  thus  forshadowed :  "  Roman 
London,  Saxon  London,  Norman  London,  Elizabethan 
London,  Stuart  London,  Queen  Anne's  London,  we  shall 
in  turn  rifle  to  fill  our  museum,  on  whose  shelves  the 
Roman  lamp  and  the  vessel  full  of  tears  will  stand  side 
by  side  with  Vanessa's  fan ;  the  sword-knot  of  Rochester 
by  the  note-book  of  Goldsmith."  Floreat ! 

A  List  of  the  Roman  Catholics  in  the  County  of  York  in 
1604.  Transcribed  from  the  original  MSS.  in  the  Bod- 
leian Library.  Edited,  with  Genealogical  Notes,  by 
Edward  Peacock,  F.S.A.  (Hotten.) 
THE  title  so  far  speaks  for  itself.  The  first  words  of  the 
preface  more  perfectly  describe  the  book  as  a  list  of  the 
Recusants  and  Nonconformists  in  Yorkshire  in  1604, 
copied  from  the  Rawlinson  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian.  We 
need  not  speak  of  the  utility  of  such  a  work,  but  we  are 
bound  to  commend  the  admirable  editing  of  it.  Added 
to  it  is  a  full  index,  for  help  in  which  very  important 
matter,  Mr.  Peacock  says,  "  I  am  indebted  to  my  daugh- 
ters Florence  and  Edith" — to  whom  all  readers  are  equally 
indebted.  The  .list  shows,  to  quote  Mr.  Peacock's  words, 
that  "  the  inquisitorial  proceedings  of  the  Government 
Commissioners  were  not  confined  ....  to  persons  who, 
from  their  high  position,  had  it  in  their  power  factiously 
to  oppose  the  Government  in  Church  and  State,  but  that 
poor  farm-labourers,  servant-maids,  tailors,  and  fisher- 
men, were,  as  much  as  their  social  superiors,  the  objects 
of  strict  scrutiny."  Referring  to  the  opposing  historians 
of  our  religious  changes,  Mr.  Peacock  sees  no  truth  or 
honesty  on  either  side. 

Ncenia  Cornubiw :  a  Descriptive  Essay,  illustrative  of  the 
Sepulchres  and  Funereal  Customs  of  the  Early  Inhabi- 
tants of  the  County  of  Cornwall.  By  Wm.  Copeland 
Borlase,  F.S.A.  (London,  Longmans ;  Truro,  Nether- 
ton.) 

MR.  BORLASE'S  volume  belongs  altogether  to  Cornwall, 
however  universal  may  be  the  interest  connected  with  its 
subject.  The  author  bears  an  honoured  Cornish  name. 
He  is  a  young,  yet  well-advanced  antiquarian,  generally; 
but  more  particularly  devoted  to  research  in  the  anti- 
quities of  Cornwall.  The  volume,  moreover,  issues  from 
a  Cornish  press ;  and  it  is  only  due  to  the  Truro  press  of 
J.  R.  Netherton  to  say,  that  no  metropolitan  press  could 
send  forth  a  volume  that  could  do  it  more  credit.  Mr.  Bor- 
lase shows  us  the  old  dwelling-places,  the  last  sleeping- 
places,  and  other  memorials  of  an  extinct  race,  and  these 
are  accompanied  by  well-executed  woodcuts.  It  was  time 
to  produce  such  a  book,  for  the  memorials  are  disap- 
pearing. Until  lately,  even  Cornish  discoverers  did  not 


532 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[4th  S.  X.  DEC.  28,  72. 


care  to  preserve  what  they  collected.  Thousands,  of 
barrows  have  been  opened  out  of  curiosity,  and  no  record 
made  of  them — relics  have  been  placed  in  museums  and 
lost.  "  Added  to  all  this,  the  recent  reclamation  of  waste 
lands,  and  the  ever-fluctuating  mineral  interests,  which 
literally  turn  the  surface  of  the  county  inside  out  for 
miles  together,  have  combined  to  obliterate  those  traces 
of  the  ancient  inhabitants  which,  when  duly  recorded 
and  fitted  together,  like  a  Chinese  puzzle,  make  up  the 
sum-total  of  all  that  can  ever  be  known  about  them."  We 
cannot  too  warmly  recommend  this  most  useful  volume. 


BOOKS     AND     ODD     VOLUMES 

WANTED  TO  PURCHASE. 

Particulars  of  Price,  &c.,  of  the  following  books  to  be  sent  direct  to 
the  gentlemen  by  whom  they  are  required,  whose  names  and  addresses 
are  given  for  that  purpose : — 

HISTORY  OF  EGTON,  Co.  YORK.    By  Mr.  Cole,  of  Scarborough.    Edit, 
ante  1828. 
Wanted  by  D.  C.  Elwes,  Esq.,  South  Bersted,  Bognor,  Sussex. 


MONUMENTAL  HISTORY  OF  EGYPT.    ByOsburn.    Pub.  by  Binns  &  Good- 
win. 

THE  BOOK  OF  THE  DEAD.    Translated  by  Birch. 

GRAMMAR  OF  HIEROGLYPHICS. 

LIBER  CCJRX  COCORCM,  circa  3440.      Reprint,  edited  for  Philological 
Society.    By  R.  Morris.    1865. 

PARIS  CNDER  THE  COMMUNE.    By  Leighton.    Bradbury  &  Evans,  1871. 

COLLINS  ON  CARVING. 

SKETCHES  IN  THE  HODSE  or  COMMONS.    By  a  Silent  Member. 

THE  HOMES  OF  OTHER  DAYS. 

THE  BOOK  OF  COSTUME.    By  COLLINS. 

Wanted  by  Cavt.  Bush,  21,  Ashley  Place,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 


CHURCH  OF  S.  PETER, 


DR.   OLIVER'S  HISTORY  OF  THE   COLLI 
Wolverhampton.    8vo. 

Wanted  by  Rev.  E.  Cdllett,  Langton,  Staffordshire. 


to 

OUR  CORRESPONDENTS  will,  ice  trust,  excuse  our  sug- 
gesting to  them,  loth  for  their  sakes  as  well  as  our  own — 

I.  That  they  should  write  clearly  and  distinctly — and  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only — more  especially  proper  names 
and  words  and  phrases  of  which  an  explanation  may  le 
required.    We  cannot  undertake  to  puzzle  out  what  a  Cor- 
respondent does  not  think  worth  the  trouble  of  writing 
plainly. 

II.  That  Quotations  should  le  verified  ly  precise  re- 
ferences to  edition,  chapter,  and  page ;  and  references  to 
"  N.  &  Q."  ly  series,  volume,  and  page. 

III.  Correspondents  vvho  reply  to  Queries  would  add  to 
their  obligation  ly  precise,  reference  to  volume  and  page 
where  such  Queries  are  to  le  found.     The  omission  to  do 
this  saves  the  writer  very  little  trouble,  lut  entails  much  to 
supply  such  omission. 

NOTES  AND  QUERIES  of  Saturday  next  will  contain, 
among  other  interesting  articles — 
Notes  on  "  Poems  of  Affairs  of  State."    Wm.  J.  Thorns. 
New  Year's  Gifts.     The  Editor. 
A  Calendar  for  1873.    Walter  W.  Skeat. 
"  Le  Theatre  des  Bons  Engins."  Sir  W.  StirlingMaxwell. 
Croquet. 

Birthplace  of  Numa  Pompilius. 
James  I.  of  England  and  the  Marriage  of  Charles,  Prince 

of  Wales. 
Ceylonese  Superstition. 

DEDICATION  NAMES  OP  CHURCHES.—  We  must  again 
leg  our  correspondents  to  confine  themselves  to  merely 
supplementing  the  works  already  existing  on  the  subject. 


H.  M.  is  referred  to  Hannay,  Oxford  Street,  on  the 
subject  of  the  old  almanack. 

J.  S.  H. — According  to  the  Post-Office  Directory  it  is 
Folkstone. 

T.  R.  H.  suggests  that  "  Et  ego  in  Arcadia"  may  le 
tantamount  to  " I'se  Yorkshire  too!"  There  is  a  story 
that  George  III.  discovered  the  true  meaning  of  the  words 
when  he  first  saw  them  on  the  tomb  in  Poussin's  Arcadian 
Landscape.  He  said,  that  <l  happy  as  the  place  is,  yet 
Death  is  there  also." 

KINGDOM  OF  KERRY. —  What  Thady  Quirp  really  said 
(see  Miss  Edgworth's  Castle  Rackrent,),  was,  "  Where 's  the 
use  of  telling  lies  about  the  things  which  everybody  knows  as 
well  as  I  do."  It  was  Sir  Condy  Rackrent  who  made  no- 
figure  at  the  bar,  "for  want  of  a  fee  and  being  unable  to> 
speak  in  public." 

Q.S.- 

"  Has  Dickens  turned  his  hinge 

A  pinch  upon  the  fingers  of  the  great  ] " 
— is  a  query  in  Aurora  Leigh. 

"  SHAMUS  O'BRIEN,"  p.  449,  is  printed  in  the  Dublin 

University  Magazine,    Vol.  36,  p.  109 ;   and  also  in  w 

small   pamphlet   ly  John   Heywood,   Manchester,  1867. 

See  "N.  &  Q."  4th  &  Hi.  60, 138. 

"  CIVANTICK,"  p.  498.    See  "  N.  &  Q."  4th  S.  vi.  5,  64. 

NOTICE. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications whiqh,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 

To  all  communications  should  be  affixed  the  name  and. 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor"— Advertisements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The 
Publisher  "—at  the  Office,  20,  Wellington  Street,  Strand, 
London,  W.C. 


RW.    STIBBS'S   CATALOGUE   of  SECOND- 
HAND  BOOKS  (Part  IX.)  is  now  ready,  comprising  numerous 
Standard  Works   on  Biography,  Voyages  arid  Travels,  Antiquities, 
Poetry,  Bibliography.  &c..  English  and  Foreign.    Sent  on  receipt  of  a 
Penny  Stamp.-32,  MUSEUM  STREET,  LONDON. 


"OLD  ENGLISH"  FURNITURE. 

Reproductions  of  Simple  and  Artistic  Cabinet  Work  from  Country 

Mansions  of  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries,  combining  good  taste, 

sound  workmanship,  and  economy. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 

CABINET  MAKERS, 
109,  FLEET  STREET,  E.C.     Established  1782. 


TAPESTRY  PAPERHANGINGS. 

Imitations  of  rare  old  BROCADES,  DAMASKS,  and   GOBELIN 
TAPESTRIES. 

COLLINSON  &  LOCK  (late  Herring), 
DECORATORS, 

109,  FLEET  STREET,  LONDON.    Established  1782. 


GRATEFUL— COMFORTING. 

EPPS'S      COCOA. 

BREAKFAST. 

"  By  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  natural  laws  which  govern  the 
operations  of  digestion  and  nutrition,  and  by  a  careful  application  of 
the  fine  properties  of  well-selected  Cocoa,  Mr.  Epps  has  provided  our 
breakfast  tables  with  a  delicately  flavoured  beverage  which  may  save 
us  many  heavy  doctors'  bills."— Civil  Service  Gazette. 

Made  simply  with  boiling  water  or  milk.  Sold  only  in -jib.,  ilb., 
and  1  Ib.  tin-lined  packets,  labelled— 

JAMES  EPPS  &  CO.,  Homoeopathic  Chemists,  London. 


index  Supplement  to  the  \otes  and  ) 
Queries,  with  No.  2W,  Jan.  L  . 


INDEX, 


FOURTH    SERIES.— VOL.  X. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK  LORB, 
PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  AKD  SONGS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  on  miniature  portrait  of  Earl  of  Rochester,  392 

Abbreviations  in  genealogical  printing,  330 

Abhba  on  Archbishops  King  and  Magee,  &c.,  228 

Accent,  its  effect  in  word-formation,  346,  396 

A.  (C.  D.)  on  monastic  inventories,  16 

Acrostic,  "  Francis  Smith,"  145 

Adam's  skull :  Tennyson's  "In  Memoriam,"  496 

Adams  (F.  0.)  on  Tycoon  of  Japan    391 

A.  (D.  D.)  on  old  Scots  ballad,  470 

Addis  (John)  on  "beak,"  a  magistrate,  137 

Carving,  terms  used  in,  401 

Chaucer,  "Dethe  of  Blaunche,"  76 

Craige's  "  Amorose  Songes,"  373 

Cuckoo  song,  420 

"  Cutting,"  its  meaning,  380 

"  Dumbfoundered  "  :  "  dumbfounded,"  523 

"  End,"  its  meaning,  358 

"  Entretiens  du  Comte  de  Gabalis,"  418 

Epitaph  at  Sonning,  417 

Fortune,  her  spinning-wheel,  16 

"Hawk  and  handsaw,"  57,  195,  375 

Homonyms,  457 

"  John  Bon  and  Mast  Person,"  359 

"  John  Dory,"  its  derivation,  199 

Keats's  copy  of  Shakspeare,  516 

Mastiff,  139 

"  Negramansir,"  a  play,  380 

"No  worse  pestilence,"  &c.,  109 

"  (Estel,"  its  meaning,  436 

"Safeguard,"  503 

Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  Burton,  59 

Shakspeariana,  16,  196 

"  Stage  parson  "  of  Sixteenth  Century,  454  . 
Addison  (Joseph),  letters  to  Worsley,  65,  137,  218 
Adel  Church,  co.  York,  146,  212 
Advertisement,  the  earliest,  6,  54,  469  ;  in  "agony 

column,"  449 
A.  (E.  H.)  on  Athanasian  creed,  419 

Frederick  II.  of  Prussia,  430 

Priests,  their  marriage,  419 

St.  Waleric,  452 

JEolian  harp  referred  to  by  the  poets,  127,  199,  261, 
461,  507;  invented  by  Kircher,  199;  Bloomfield's 
pamphlet  on,  262 


"  rhyming  cobbler  of  Eton,"  106 
A.  (G.  E.)  on  Gretna  Green  marriages,   195 
Agincourt  battle,  knights  at,  147 
"Agony  column,"  early  example  in,  449 
Ainsworth  (Rev.  Wm.),  enquired  after,  520 
Ains worth  (W.  H.)  on  Doctor  Rhodocanaki s,   359 
Aired,  origin  of  the  word,  114 
Akhurst  (C.)  on  old  engravings,  331 
Aladdin  on  American  centenarians,  112 

Dickens    (Charles)    and     "Kirby's     Wonderful 

Museum,"  87 
Aldridge  (Ira),  the  "African  Roscius,"  35,  132,  210 

373,  461 ;  poem  on  William  Tell,  373 
"All  round  the  maypole,"  children's  game,   106 
Allison  :  Ellison,  the  surname,  224,  323,  400 
Alliteration,  its  definition  and  use,  126,  208,  281,  323 

362,  440  ;  examples  of  it,  209 

Almanack  history :  "Protestant  Almanack,"  1668,  493 
Almanacs,  French,  411,  500 
"Almighty  dollar,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  247 
Altar-piece  at  Santa  Croce,  Florence,  146    * 
A.  (M.,  jun.)  on  heraldic  query,  313 
American  centenarians,  112,  246 
Ammonius   (Andreas),    Secretary    of  Henry   VIII., 

406 

Amphlett  (H.  J.)  on  iron  shipbuilding,  38 
A.  (N.)  on  Christmas  masque,  492 
"  Anaconda,"  its  author,  393,  438 
Anderson,  the  American  engraver,  372 
Andre*  (Major),  French  verses  on  his  death,  141 
Andraws  (Alexander)  on  comic  newspapers,  26 

Filia  Mundi :  filia  populi,  159 

"  La  Belle  Sauvage,"  423 

"Stamford  Mercury,"  357,  475 
Andrews  (W.)  on  Epigram  on  Mr.  Gully,  165 

Lines  on  a  pane  of  glass,  105 

Monumental  inscriptions,  186 

Samuel  Sutton,  30 

A.  (N.  E.  A.)  on  Chinese  vases  in  Egypt,  67 
Anglo-Scotus  on  apocryphal  genealogy,  51 

"  Cartulary  of  Cambuskenneth,"  142 

Collar  of  Esses,  93 

De  Quinci  family,  366 

Rae's  MS.  History  of  Penpont  Presbytery,  94 
Anon,  on  canonization,  65 


534 


INDEX. 


(  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  a»d 
1  Queries,  with  Ko.  2U5  Jan.  25,  lb73. 


Anonymous  Works: — 

Adagio  Scotica,  321,  377 

Conversations  at  Cambridge,  393 

Don  Francisco  Sutorioso,  a  poem,  147 

Dying  Merrily,  84 

Female  Worthies,  519 

Fugitive  Pieces,  1810,  30 

Ghost  Stories  and  Tales  of  Mystery,  472 

Hymns  and  Spiritual  Songs,  1682,  166,  261 

John  Bon  and  Mast  Person,  294,  359 

Life  of  William  III.,  47 

Paradise  of  Coquettes,  98 

Poems  and  Fugitive  Pieces,  294 

Prince  of  Love,  1660,  64 

Revelations  of  a  Dead-alive,  148 

Eosina  ;  or,  the  Virtuous  Country  Maid,  519 

Seven  Wise  Masters  of  Rome,  68 

The  Book,  66 

Whole  Duty  of  Woman,  249 

Anstruther  (Sir  John),  Bart.,  biography,  127, 178 
Ante  Dil  on  almanack  history,  493 
Antiquary  on  Rogers  (Capt.  Woodes),  107 
Antoinette    (Marie)    and    Madame    Elizabeth,   their 

letters,  203 

Ante,  how  to  .destroy  them,  272,  358,  480 
A.  (R.)  on  Christmas  under  "  Lancaster,"  &c.,  492 
Aristotle,  his  Christianity,  184,  238 
Armiger  on   "  General    Thanksgiving "  repeated   by 
congregation,  196 

Stafford  family,  69 

Armorial  bearings  assumed  by  advertisement,  64,  137, 
175  ;  differencing,  313,  400  ;  of  an  heiress,  413,  431, 
456,  504  ;  initials  in,  147,  215,  282  ;  of  London 
sheriffs,  147 

Arms  of  Christ,  ancient  poem,  496 
Arnold  (Dr.  Thomas),  his  sermon.",  85 
Ar-nuts,  their  various  names,  52,  117,  195 
Arrow,  broad,  a  royal  mark,  332,  476 
Arrowsmith  (Father), his  hand,  177,  257 
Arthur  (Cecil)  on  "  Barthram's  Dirge,"  520 
Artichoke,  derivation  of  the  name,  126 
A.  (S.)  on  "The  Three  Cups,"  a  sign,  234 
Asgill  (John),  his  death,  116 
Athanasian   Creed,  ancient  MS.    cop}'-,   20  ;   its   use 

among  foreign  Protestants,  352,  419 
Athol  pedigree,  161,  235,  303,  363,  462,  525 
Atkinson  (J.  A.),  caricaturist,  93 
Atkinson  (J.  N.)  on  jongleurs,  871 
Attainder  of  lord  of  a  manor,  452 
"  Aurelio  and  Isabel,"  29 
Australian  currency,  448 
"Austrian  Army,"  alliterative  poem,  412,  443,  464, 

503 
A.  (W.  E.  A.)  on  "  Folk-lore,"  origin  of  the  word,  206 

La  Fontaine's  unedited  poems,  64 
Axon  (Wm.  E.  A.)  on  Cagliostro  bibliography,  61 
Aytoun  (Sir  R.),  poetical  writings,  37 

B 

Bacon  (Sir  Edmund)  of  Gillingham,  106 

Badges,  regimental,  451 

Bagg  (Sir  James),  notes  on  parliament  of  1626,  325 

Bagshawe  (E.  A.)  on  Edgehill  battle,  139 

Bailey  (J.)  on  St.  Chad,  biography,  262 

Baily  (W.)  on  Prize  Comedy,  339 


"  Balaam's  Ass,"  MS.  extract,  389 

Ball-flower  in  architecture,  its  origin,  328,  397,  462, 

526 

Ballot,  James  Harrington  on  its  expenses,  145 
Balmerino  (Lord)  family  and  descendants,  451,  502 
Balsac  (Honore"  de),  novels  noticed,  224 
Bandinel  (B.)  on  Sir  Nicholas  Stalling,  519 
Banff  barony,  47,  115 

Bankes  (S.)  on  Cowper's  "Expostulation,"  67 
Baptism  repeated  before  marriage,  498 
Baptismal  names.     See  Christian  names. 
Barebones  (of  Castle-Bromwich)  family,  205 
Barillon,  autograph  letter  of,  517 
Baring-Gould  on  Iceland,  the  Vatna  Jokull,  19 
Barker  and  Burford's  panoramas,  36 
Barker  (C.)  on  Admiral  Kempenfeldt,  hymn  by,  46 
Barkley  (C.  W.)  on  camps  and  forts  on  downs,  205 

Cuckoos  changed  into  hawks,  217 

Doones  of  Bagworthy,  206 

Mauthedog,  217 
Barley,  children's  play,  505 
Barnacles,  an  instrument  of  punishment,  120 
Baronies,  Scottish  territorial,  329,  397,  439,  481 
Barons'  Cave,  Reigate,  247 

Bar-Point  on  Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  descendants,  246 
Barrington  (Sir  Jonah),  biography,  20 
Barrister-at-law  on  divorce,  57,  196 
"  Barthram's  Dirge,"  subject  of  painting  by  Maclise, 

520 

Barton  (W.)  on  source  of  the  Nile,  310 
Basil  and  rue,  their  antipathy,  160 
Bas-reliefs,  pre-historic,  128 
Bates  (A.  H.)  on  bible-plates,  147 

Frognall  Priary,  Hampstead,  87 
Bates  (Wm.)  on  "billycock  "  and  "  wide-awake,"  96 

Death-bed  puns,  84 

De  Loutherbourg's  "  Eidophusikon,"  114 

"  Embezzle,"  its  meaning,  246 

Engravings,  works  on  old,  460 

"  Fair  science,"  &c.,  440 

"  Felis  catus,"  436 

Mauthe  Doog,  91 

Metallic  pen,  309 

"  Tablette-book  of  Lady  Mary  Keyes,"  461 

Voltaire  and  Dr.  Johnson,  247 

Wife-selling,  468 
"Bath  Chronicle,"  6 
"  Battle  of  Garscube,"  372 
Baver,  see  Beever. 
Baxters  (bakers  of  Edinburgh),  arms  of  their  guild,  44, 

116 

Bayles  family,  co.  Kent,  18,  179,  232 
Bayley  family,  co.  York,  145 

B.  "(B.)  on  identity,  203  » 

B.  (C.  F.)  on  "dip  of  the  horizon,"  460 
B.  (C.  S.)  on  Sanders  :  Sandars,  surnames,  148 
B.  (E.)  on  persicaria,  156 
Beacon  Hill  and  Macaulay's  "Armada,"  393 
Beak  :  a  magistrate,  origin  of  the  word,  65,  137 
Beale  family,  co.  Kent,  18,  179,  232 
Beale  (J.)  on  Aristotle,  his  Christianity,  184 

Bayles  family,  232 

Children's  games,  106 

Family  identity,  329 

Greffry=  Grey  Friar,  429 


Index  Supplement  to  the  XotfS  a:nl  » 
Queries,  with  .No.  -M'i,  Jan.  15, 


I  N  D  E  X. 


535 


Beale  (J.)  on  Pope  quotations,  412 
Shakspeariaiia,  515 
"Twelve  hours  in  a  day,"  227 
Weston  family,  114 
Beauty,  books  on  its  preservation,  154  ;  origin  of  the 

word,  470,530 
Beavers  in  Britain,  273,  319 
Beckford  (Wm.),  his  burial  place,  138,  301 
Bede  (C.)  on  Aldridge  (Ira),  actor,  4(J1 

Cromwell  (O.)  arid  the  Cathedrals,  295 
Gibbeting  alive,  382 
Harvest  home,  the  last  load,  286 
Herring-fishing  and  blood-shedding,  266 
Induction  of  a  vicar,  183 
Klaes  (Mr.),  king  of  smoking,  136 
Mac  Lachlan's  Cairn,  488 
Miserere  of  a  stall,  157,  232 
Napoleon's  scaffold  at  Waterloo,  37 
Nose-.bleeding,  Rutland  remedy,  83 
Stiper-stones,  322 
Sunday  moon,  266 
"  The  Three  Fishes,"  472 
Trebelli,  an  inverted  name,  126 
Bede  (Venerable),  works,  269 
Beer,  bottled,  its  discovery,  330 
Beever,  its  meaning  and  origin,  47,  113,  138,  178 
Belgian  ( ?)  book,  "  Leven  van  den  Grooten  H.  Patri- 

cius,"  334 

Bell,  baptized,  449  ;  inscriptions  at  Bex,  45,  341  ;  at 
Cubberley,  253,  320 ;  at  Rowleston,  105, 155,21 9,  253 
Benchmare,  the  "  broad  arrow,"  332,  477 
Bentley  (G.)  on  costumes,  red  and  blue,  &c.,  154 

Names  of  streets  in  Shrewsbury,  321 
Berdash :  haberdasher,  304 
Bergholt  (East),  co.  Suffolk;  church,  225 
Bermondsey,  sacred  picture  at,  312,  377 
Bernher  (Augustine),  rector  of  Stepney,  116 
B.  (E.  W.)  on  Howard  family,  137 
Bewick  (Thomas)  and  Anderson,  372 
B.  (F.  B.)  on  Stafford  (Robert),  249 
B.  (F.  T.)  on  mnemonic  lines  on  New  Testament,  462 

"  Old  Bags,"  152 
B.  (G.)  on  burial  in  gardens,  321 
B.  (G.  F.)  on  "Hotchpot,"  72 
Whisker  =  falsehood,  128 
B.  (H.)  on  Mansfield,  Ramsay  &  Co.,  332,  441 

"  Messiah  a  Prince  on  his  Throne,"  334 
B.  (H.  A.)  on  "Anaconda,"  its  author,  393 
Dumbfoundered.or  dumbfounded,  451 
''  Entretiens  du  Comte  de  Gabalis,"  418 
Haunted  houses,  372 
"  I  too  in  Arcadia,"  479 
"  Mas,"  its  etymology,  481 
SizerghHall,  333 
Tennyson's  "Charge  of  the  Six  Hundred,"  its 

metre,  390 

Bible  printed  by  Robert  Barker,  1603,  333  ;  Geneva 
version,   40  ;   Gibbs's  illustrated,   200  ;  Latin  ed., 
158-,    471;    Loftie's    "Century  of  Bibles,"    200; 
mnemonic  lines,  293,   357,  462,  529;  plates,  147; 
Tyndale  New  Testament,  "  Mole"  ed.  1536,  85 
Bibliothecar.  Chetham  on  Bede  (Ven.),  his  workf,  269 
Junius  and  "The  Irenarch,"  455 
"  Killing  no  murder,"  358 
"  Whom  the  goda  love,"  &c.,  439 


Bikkers  (A.  V.  W.)  on  Dutch  inscription,  503 
Bilbo  on  arms  assumed  by  advertisement,   17'i 
Ar-nuts,  117 

Dengue  fever  in  India,  223 

Gangery,  a  Scotticism,  66 

Pope  (A.),  of  Scottish  descent,  320 
Billion,  its  meaning,  40 
Bingham  (C.  W.)  on  autograph  of  Barillon,  517 

Archbishop  Parker  and  Dean  Hook,  30 

"  Beever,"  origin  of  the  word,  138 

Dorset  superstition,  408 

Rownce,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  128 

"  The  grand  secret,"  58 
Birch  (W.  J.)  on  Blondins,  ancient  and  modern,  181 

Music,  ancient  and  modern,   305 
Birdlip,  a  Cotswold  hill,  its  etymology,  148 
Bishops,  German  Protestant,  431 
B.  (J.)  on  anonymous  portrait,  352 

Aytoun  (Sir  R.),  poems,  37 

Gretna  Green  marriages,  111 

Parker  (Theodore),  American  author,  59 
B.  (J.  B.)  on  Folk-Lay,  412 

Free  Libraries,  503 

Lancashire  scholars,  503 
B.  (J.  H.)  on  hanging  in  chain?,  525 
B.  (J.  J.)  on  Clerk  of  the  Hanaper,  519 
B.  (J.  P.)  on  haunted  houses,  490 

Marley  horses,  9 
Blair  (D.)  on  Australian  currency,  448 

John  de  Vatiguerro,  477 

Scaligeriana,  6 

"  Blakeberyed  "  in  Chaucer,  its  meaning,  222 
Blakistone  (John)  the  regicide,  his  descendants,  329, 

398,  479 
Bleasdale  (R.  H.)  on  Friends'  burial-ground,  499 

Walton  (Izaak),  birthplace,  520 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  centenarian:  Mrs.  Truswell,  144 

"  Mas,"  its  etymology,  481 

Oss  or  orse,  its  meaning,  16 

"Philistinism":  "Chauvinism,"  226 

Pontefract,  its  pronunciation,  323 

"  Sphaera  cujus  centrum,"  198 
Blessing  or  crossing  oneself,  164,  233,  361 
Blondins,  ancient  and  modern,  181,  478 
Bloomfield  (W.)  on  MS.  treasures,  450 
B.  (O.)  on  regimental  badges,  451 
Boase  (J.  J.  A.)  on  Scott  (Sir  W.),  misquotations  in 

his  novels,  256 

B.  (0.  B.)  on  Buckingham  (Duke  of),  letter  to  Dr. 
Barrow,  351 

Christian  names,  14 

Church  taxes  and  Henry's  "  Commentary,"  165- 

Dryden  an>l  Dr.  Donne,  86 

Dryden's  broken  head,  47,  175 

"  Fox  bites,"  origin  of  the  custom,  226 

Jacobite  toast,  314 

"  Man  proposeth,"  &c.,  323 

Proverbs,  14 

Toilet  articles  of  seventeenth  century,  47,  177" 

Trees,  permanence  of  marks  on,  154 
Boccaccio  (John),  editions  of  his  works,  372 
Boc-land,  its  definition,  351,  503 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Gould,  Cooke,  and  Hartopp 
families,  248 

Steer  family,  303 


536 


INDEX. 


r  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
X  Queries,  with  Ko.  265,  Jan.  25,  1872. 


Bohn  (H.  G.)  on  Addison  (J.),  letters  to  Worsley,  218 
Cagliostro  biography,  218 
Dugdale's  Monasticon,  218 
Guinea-lines,  bookbinders'  term,  218 
Halstead's  "  Succinct  Genealogies,"  136 
Van  Hagen  (John),  painter,  474 
Bohn  (James)  on  Dugdale's  "  Monasticon,"  18 
Halstead's  "Succinct  Genealogies,"  18,  136 
Mappa  Mundi,  18 
"  Soho,"  its  origin,  36 

Bonaparte  (Napoleon)  on  board  th§  Northumberland,, 
59  ;  at  St.   Helena,  45,   152,   219  ;    and    Monsieur 
Thiers,  223  ;  scaffold  at  Waterloo,  37,  97 
Bone  (J.  W.)  on  Arrowsmith  (Father),  his  hand,  257 
Boner  (Charles),  his  marriage,  273,  341 
Boniface's  Epistles,  65 
Book,  remarkable,  333 
Book-plates,  heraldic,  exchanged,  519 
Books,  their  arrangement  in  seventeenth  century,  451, 
523  ;  belonging  to  "  Mrs.  Alee  Percival,"  84  ;  guides 
to  their  choice,  365,  419  ;  lost,  204  ;  "scarce,"  309, 
363  ;  their  value  and  use,  350 

Books  recently  published : — 

Allcott's  Little  Men,  &c.,  403 

Aspects  of  Authorship,  463 

Bacon  (Francis),  Life  and  Letters,  vol.  vi.,  39,  99 

Bartley's  Provident  Knowledge  Papers,  423 

Bemrose's  Buhl  and  Marquetry,  424 

Birthdays  :  Quotations  in  Poetry  and  Prose,  463 

Blacker's  Sketches  of  Booterstown   and  Donny- 

brook,  482 

Blades's  Shakspere  and  Typography,  99 
Bobbin  (Tim),  Literature  of,  482 
Borlase's  Nasnia  Cornubiae,  531 
British  Museum  photographs,  179 
Brougham  (Lord),  Works,  vol.  iii.,  119 
Buchheirn's  German  Composition,  424 
Burke's  Rise  of  Great  Families,  481 
Camden  Society,  "  Maire  of  Bristow  is  Kalendar," 

119 
Cartwright's  Chapters  in  History  of  Yorkshire, 

423 

Church  Reform  Union  Report,  364 
Clarendon  State  Papers,  vol.  i.,  78 
Clergy  Directory,  1872,  40 
Cobbett's  Memorials  of  Twickenham,  220 
Collingwood's  Travelling  Birds,  364 
Collins's  Classics  for  English  Readers,  303 
D'Avenant's  Dramatic  Works,  19 
Delepierre's  Supercheries  Litte"raires,  219 
Deschanel's    Treatise    on    Natural    Philosophy, 

part  ii.,  303 

Dramatists  of  the  Reformation,  vol.  i.,  19 
Dugdale's  Visitation  of  County  Palatine  of  Lan 

caster,  parts  i.  &  ii.,  60 
Elder's  Shaksperean  Bouquet,  284 
Elphinstone's  Patterns  for  Turning,  482 
Etruscan  Inscriptions,  482 
Evans's  Ancient  Stone  Implements,  19 
Fanshawe  family,  463 
Ferrey's  Recollections  of  Welby  Pugin,  8,  90, 194 

235 

Gesta  Romanorum,  510 
Gilbert's  Bibliotheca  Hantoniensis,  403 


looks  recently  published:— 

Greater  Chronicle  of  Matthew  Paris ;  Correspon- 
dence of  Bishop  Bekynton  ;  Chronicles  of  St. 
Alban's,  239 

Hartly's  English  Elocutionist,  403 
Hawthorne  (The),  a  magazine,  40 
Herald  and  Genealogist,  part  xli.,  139 
Hibberd's  (Shirley),  The  Ivy,  a  Monograph,  510 
Holt's  Robin  Tremayne,  482 
Hooper's  Handbook  for  the  Breakfast  Table,  403 
Husenbeth  (Very  Rev.  F.  C.),  Funeral  Sermon, 

441 

Jeaffreson's  Brides  and  Bridals,  363 
Life   of  St.   Juliana  :    Select   Works  of  Robert 

Crowley,  263  • 

Lloyd's  History  of  Sicily,  463 
Loftie's  Century  of  Bibles  of  the  Authorized  Ver- 
sion, 200 

Maule  (Right  Hon.  Sir  W.  H.),  Early  Life,  40 
Miscellanea  Antiqua  Anglicana,  263 
Pap  worth  and  Morant's  Dictionary  of  Coats  of 

Arms,  403 

Planches  Recollections  and  Reflections,  271,  338 
Present  Pastimes  of  Merrie  England,  510 
Ralston' s  Songs  of  the  Russian  People,  263 
Reynard  the  Fox,  403 

Roman  Catholics  in  county  of  York  in  1604,  531 
Romer's  Natural  History,  510 
Sandys's  Poetical  Works,  20 
Sanford's  Estimates  of  the  English  Kings,  324 
Schiller's  Wilhelm  Tell  (Clarendon  Press),  342 
School   of    Shakespeare,    No.  1.     A   Larum  for 

London  :  Spoyle  of  Antwerpe,  1 79 
Selkirk's   Bible  Truths   with    Shakspearian   Pa- 
rallels, 139 

Sharpe's  Mouldings  of  British  Architecture,  403 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  Early  Life,  423 
Simpson's  Lincolnshire  Tokens,  263 
Teutonic  Lands,  Tales  of,  423 
Thornbury's  Old  and  New  London,  531 
Troubles  of  our  Catholic  Forefathers,  240 
Victoria  :  Patents  and  Patentees,  vol.  v.,  324 
Walford's  Ancient  Classics  for  English  Readers  : 

Juvenal,  60 

Booksellers,  local  second-hand,  9 
"Boreas,"  wreck  of  the  ship,  452,  529 
Borgia  (Caesar),  Duke  of  Valentinois,  and  Catharine 

Sforza,  182 
Bouchier  (John)  on  ballad  of  "  Little  Billee,"  166 

Crickets,  205 
Bouchier  (Jonathan)  on  JGolian  harp  and  the  poets, 

127 

"Caller  Herrin,"  249 
Chatterton's  poems,  99 
College  life  in  the  olden  time,  252 
Crickets,  321 

Cromwell  and  the  Cathedrals,  221,  297 
Dry  den's  broken  head,  113 
Durham  Cathedral  and  Dr.  Johnson,  411 
Gay  and  Johnson  on  London,  247 
Haha,  a  fence,  158 
"  Infant  charity,"  381 
Jacobite  toast,  314 
Metre  of  "  In  Memoriam,"  293 
Pedestrianism,  292 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  205,  Jan.  25,  1873.  / 


INDEX. 


537 


Bouchier  (Jonathan)  on  "Rejected  Addresses,"  131 
"  Sweetness  and  light,"  293 
Swift's  "Polite  Conversation,"  &c.,  163 
Boultbee  (of  Loughborough),  painter,  431 
Boys,  Boyes,  &c.,  origin  of  the  names,  165,  238,  321 
Bradford  estate,  205 
Bradshaw  (of  Erdington)  family,  205 
"  Brain,"  the  verb,   106,  215    ' 
Brasses,  monumental,  4,  9,  98 
Bream,  description  of  it  in  black-letter  book,  409 
Brecon  (the  Lords  of),  7 
Bremner  (B.  C.  L.),  on  an  enigma,  498 
Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  surnames,  527 
B.  (R.  H.  A.)  on  Christian  names,  153 

Simon,  bishop  of  Man,  187 
Briddeburg  barony,  189 
Bridge  (H.)  on  Theodore  Parker,  10 

Sheldon,  Vernon,  and  Lee  families,   148 
Brigg  typography,  66 
Briscoe  (J.   P.)  on   permanence   of  marks   on   trees, 

382 

British  Museum,  duplicates,   332,  399,  479  ;   photo- 
graphs, 100 

Britten  (J.)  on  Arrowsmith  (Father),  his  hand,  177 
Basil  and  rue,  160 
Costumes,  red  and  blue,  &c.,  154 
Genealogical  puzzle,  185 
Persicaria,  a  water-weed,  176 
Ships,  their  models  in  churches,  178 
Bronze  head  found  at  Bath,  77 
Brooke  (Arthur),  of  Canterbury,  29,  95 
Brooks  (Maria),    "Maria   del   Occidente,"  biography 

and  writings,  30,  116,  260 
Brooks  (Shirley)  on  Gisborne  (Rev.  Thomas)   author, 

127 

"Sessions  and  'Sizes,"  455 
Brougham  (Lord)  and  Raikes,  165 
Broughton  Lane,  Sheffield,  origin  of  its  name,  271 
Brown  (E.  C.)  on  Junius  and  "The  Irenarch,"  329 
Brown    (J.    R.)    on    Browne    (of    Reynolds'    Place) 

family,  106 
Browne  (of  Reynolds'  Place,  Horton  Kirby)   family, 

106  * 

Browning  (Ernst)  on  divorced  women,  how  addressed, 

134 

Brus  (William  de),  Charters,  435 
B.    (S.    G.)    on    "Rejected   Addresses:"    "Drury's 

Dirge,"  166 
B.  (T.)  on  Marley  horses,  74 

Ring  with  inscription,  311 

Buck  (J.  H.)  on  inscription  atLoxbean  church,  451 
Buckhurst  (Lord)  and  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  34,  70, 

139 

Buckingham  (Duke  of),  letter  to  Dr.  Barrow,  351 
Bunmanus,  wild  man  of  Hindustan,  465 
Burial  custom  in  Italy,  106 
Burial  in  the  church-way,  271  ;  in  gardens,  76,  138, 

321  ;  in  parish  coffin,  68,  135,  210 
Burns  (Robert),  anecdote,  409  ;  editions  of  his  works, 

387,  456  ;  and  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  273,  359 
Burton  (Capt.  Ryder),  anecdote,  19 
Bushe  (D.)  on  marriage  of  priests,  481 
B.  (W.)  on  Cagliostro  bibliography,  254 
Heaf,  its  meaning,  317 
"McLeod,  of  Dunvegan,"  352 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  the  Rev.  Wm.  Ainsworth,  520 
"  Aurelio  and  Isabel,"  29 
"  Gutta  cavat  lapidem,"  76 
Whitley  and  Heald  families,  78 
B.  (W.  E.)  on  Census  of  1789,  178 
Byron   (Lord),   metre  of  "  Beppo,"    185,    212,   251; 
passage  in  "  Childe  Harold,"  508  ;   passage  in  the 
"  Corsair,"  508  ;  metre  of  "Don  Juan,"  212;  fac- 
simile letter,  165,  232  ;  a  "lyric "  poet,  184 


C.  on  Cumberland's  secret  mission,  347 

H<5  =  hoe,  255 

Smothering  for  hydrophobia,  439 
Cadence,  its  marks,  44 

Caesar  (Julius),  his  landing-place  in  England,  245 
Cagliostro  bibliography,  61, 153,  218,254 
Cairngorm  crystals  :  Dr.  Macculloch,  225,  374,  457 
Calcuttensis  on  "  stage  parson  in  16th  century,"  522 
Camber  on  Welsh  words,  452 
Cambuskenneth,  its  Cartulary,  142 
Camps  and  forts  on  downs,  ancien't,  205 
Cannae,  its  battle-field,  287,  306 
"  Cannot  want  ":=cannot  be  without,  125 
Canoe  found  in  Deeping  Fen,  147,  235,  381 
Canonization,  papal,  65,  139 

Canterbury  cathedral,  missals  in  use  at  in  eleventh 
century,  498  ;  monument  of  the  Black  Prince,  220  ; 
services,  351 

Caper,  a  Dutch  vessel,  224 
"  Capitula  Magne  Carte,"  518 
Cardinal  Camerlengo  in  1846,  351,  420 
Cards  prohibited  on  Sunday,  313,  377  ;  games  at,  497 
Carew  (of  Ireland)  family,  296,  397 
Carols,  485,  486,  519 
Carp,  ancient,  313,  398 
Carr  (Geo.  Whitmore)  and  teetotalism,  218 
Carre  (W.  R.),  on  Census  of  1789,  219 
Carter's  (Matt.)   "Honor  Redivivus;"    Duke  versus 

Drake,  517 

"Cartulary  of  Cambuskenneth,"  142 
Carving,  terms  used  in,  249,  323,  401 
Casassayas  (Denys)  on  flags  at  half-mast,  471 
Caspian  Sea,  derivation  of  the  name,  469 
Castle  Rising,  its  M.P.s,  30,  117 
Cat,  origin  of  the  word,  29,  97 
Cater-cousin,  its  meaning,  36,  52, 153 
Cathedrals,  their  measurements,  295,  357 
Cavan  (James),  a  centenarian,  59 
Caxton  (W.),  books  printed  by,  165,  370 
C.  (B.)  on  the  broad  arrow  :  benchmare,  332 
C.  (B.  H.)  on  Epping  Forest  earthworks,  295 
C.  (C.)  on  Wife- selling,  311 
CCCXI.  on  "  beauty,"  origin  of  the  word,  530 

Charles  I.  and  Cromwell,  450 

Coin  found  at  Great  Grimsby,  359 

"Defende"= prohibit,  280 

Enjoy,  misuse  of  the  word,  420 

"Esil"or  "eisel,"  151,  356 

"Felis  catus,"  158,  279,  320 

Harvest  Home  :  the  last  load,  359 

Horace  in  the  House  of  Commons,  185 

Horse  slain  at  chieftain's  funeral,  531 

"  Infant  charity,"  381 

lolanthe,  37,  138 


538 


INDEX. 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  265,  Jan.  25, 1873. 


CCCXI.  on  Kissing  the  book,  315,  528 
Milton's  "  L'Allegro,"  134 
Parallel  passages,  514 
"Philistinism,"  324 
Sesquipedalia  verba,   397 
'"Twas  in  Trafalgar  Bay,"  437,  457 
C.  (C.)  on  Cairngorm  crystals,   457 
C.  (C.  E.)  on  "  Lumber  Street  Low,"  273 
C.  (C.  V.)  on  mayors,  their  duties,  372 
C.  (E.)  on  A thol  pedigree,  2-35 

Blakiston  (John),  dotation  to  his  widow,  479 
Marquis  of  Tullibardifip,  462 
Pontefraet,  its  pronunciation,  226 
Solomon's  temple,  470 
"  Stamford  Mercury,"  294,  475 
Unstamped  press,  416 
Worsley  family,   217 

C.  (E.  F.  D.)  on  Du  Quesne  (Marquis),  392 
C.  (E.  Fr.  D.)  on  kissing  the  book,  282 

Oriel,  its  etymology,  360 
Census  of  1789  in  Closeburn,  124,  178,  219 
Centenarians,  American,  112,  246;  James  Cavan,  59; 
Lady  Cherry  tree?,  371;   Mrs.  Truswell,  144.     See 
Longevity. 

Centene  oflyng,   8(1,  Io7 
C.  (0.)  on  etiquette  at  officer's  marriage,  459 
C.  (Gr.  P.)  on  Bayles  family,  co.  Kent,  179 
Books,  their  arrangement,  523 
Carp,  ancient,  313 
Disraeli  on  critics,  514 
Lely  and  Kneller,   328 
St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  picture,  167 
Vair  in  heraldry,   153 

Chalk  Down  on  "  humbug,"  its  derivation,  331 
Cbarnadf,  origin  of  the  name,   404 
Champery,  inscription  on  church,  352,  518 
Chance  (F.)  on  "aired,"  origin  of  the  word,   114 

Gl  and  cl  (initial),  their  pronunciation  in  English, 

123 

Homonym?,  390,  530 
Jougleurs  v.  jongleurs,  302 
Oriel,  its  etymology,  413 
St.  abbreviated  to  S.,  328 
Swallows  at  Venice,  328 
Chappel  (Wrn  )  on  "Caller  Herrin',"  475 
Charles  I  ,  his  death-warrant,   1,  21,   44,  74,  88,  135; 
his  pearl,   207;  portrait,  312,  376;  title  offered  to 
Cromwell,  450,  503 
Charnock  ([•'.  S.)  on  ar-nuts,  53 
Benchmare,   477 
Geoffrey  =  Grey  Friar,  524 
Homonyms,  457 
Indigo=Inigo,  259 
Lepell  family,   19 
Maccaroni,  its  etymology,   247 
Mastiff,  its  derivation,  301 
"  Output,"  its  meaning,  422 
Owen,  its  etymology,   402 
"  Ture  "  or  "  Chevvre,"  476 
Charts,  old  sea,  128,  178,  3S1 
Chatterton    (Thomas),   his   genius   criticized,   55,    99, 

157,  230  ;  his  life  and  works,  229 
Chattock  (C.)  on  "as  straight  as  a  die,"  51 
Bradshaw  and  Bart-b^>nes  families,  205 
"  Free  land,"  its  meaning,  351 


Chattock  (C.)  on  Hawk  and  handsaw,  135,  262 

Horneck  and  Jessamy,  138 

Hotchpot,  71 

Political  ballads,  427 

Wayte  (Thomas),  the  regicide,  88 

Worley  or  Wyrley  family,  75 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  Canterbury  Tales,  "  blakeberyed," 
its  meaning,  222;  "to  feme  halwes,"  164,  236, 
260;  Caxton's  ed.,  165— Cumberland's  ed.,  86;  a 
"  Christofre,"  372,  432;  Dethe  of  Blaunche,  "ferses 
twelve,"  17,  76,  94,  156 

Chaucer  (Thomas),  relationship  to  the  poet,  15 
Chauvinism,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  226,  281 
C.  (H.  B.)  on  "humbug,"  509 

Japanese  marriage  ceremony,  37 

Kett  (Rev.  Henry)  of  Trinity,  Oxford,  37 
C.  (H.  C.)  on  killogie:  collogue,  458 
C.  (H.  D.)  on  Jan  Van  der  Hagen,  438 
Cherrytrees  (Lady)  a  centenarian,  371 
Chester  (G.  J.)  on  "end,"  its  meaning,  358 

Uphill  (Mrs.),  actress,  373 

Chester  (J.  L.)  on  Denham  (Sir  John),  his  death,  13 
C.  (H.  H.  S.)  on  "John  Bon  and  Mast  Person,"  294 
Chief  Ermine  on  church  floors,  429 

Dictionaries  in  one  volume,  349 

Oleographs,  48 
Childers  (E.  C.)  on  wild  men,  465 
Children,  their  games,  106 
China  with  saints,  373,  418,  457 
Chinese  ode  translated,  469 
Chinese  superstition,  350 
Chinese  vases  in  Egypt,  67,  398 
Chitteldroog  on  Columbus,  first  land  discovered  by, 

O  K  {* 

ooo 

Denham  (Sir  John),  his  death,  73 
Jones  (Inigo)  and  Earl  of  Pembroke,  55 

C.  (H.  M.)  on  mazer  bowl,  411 

Christian  (Ed.),  MS.  letter,  467 

Christian  names,  curious  and  obsolete,  14,  74,  153, 
197,  217,  261,  301,  314,  329;  Ethel,  164,  237, 
280,  375,  457;  Florence,  154,  300,  478;  Sir, 
311,  371,  420  ;  in  Sparsholt  registers,  301 

Christie  (W.  D.)  on  Dryden's  departure  from  Cam- 
bridge, 370 
MS.  volume  of  poems,  279,  394 

Christmas  carols,  485,  486;  card  games,  497;  city 
and  court,  492  ;  in  the  country,  1774,  494 ;  custom 
in  Dorsetshire,  494  ;  Evelyn's  Diary,  493  ;  Gar- 
rick's  "Christmas  Tale,"  493;  holly,  485,  492; 
Irish  "Rhymers,"  487;  under  Lancaster,  492; 
legends,  491 ;  Ben  Jonson's  "  Masque,"  492  ;  in  the 
navy,  1625,'  492  ;  Pepys's  Diary,  493  ;  with  the 
poets,  495;  "Protestant  Almanack,"  493;  pro- 
verbial illustration,  493  ;  revellers  of  1637,  493  ; 
in  the  seventh  century,  492  ;  in  Scotland,  488  ;  a 
surname,  493  ;  under  Tudor,  492  ;  Xmas,  abridged 
form,  498 

Christmas  (Mr.),  master  carver,  navy  works  of  Charles 
I.,  493 

Christopher,  a  medal,  372,  432 

Chrysarion  on  "  humanity "  applied  to  Latin  lan- 
guage, 295 

Church  doors,  human  skin  on,  352,  454 

Church  floors,  429,  477 

Church  taxes  and  Henry's  "  Commentary,"  165,  232 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  arid  1 
Queries,  with  No.  205,  Jail.  2.J,  Ib73.  J 


INDEX. 


539 


Churches  used  by  Churchmen  and  Roman  Catholics, 
216;   their  dedication,   167,   230,  274;   dedication 
names,  465,  509  ;  desecration,  372  ;  long  and  short 
forms  in,  29  ;  their  orientation,  413,  476 
Churchwarden  on  Virginia  churchy  88 
Churchwardens,  their  account?,  185 
Churchwardens,  their  ancient  custom,  29,  197 
Cibber  (Sibber)  or  Kibber,  127 
Cinquefoi),  a  French  mint  mark,  6 
"  Civantick,"  its  meaning,  498,  532 
C.  (J.)  on  Cromwell  (Col.  John)  his  children,  295 
Ruswarp  old  hall,  87 
Ships,  their  age,  117 
C.  (J.  A.)  on  Mac  Lachlan's  Cairn,  488 
C.  (J.  H.)  on  Chatterton's  poem?,  157 
C.  (J.  L.)  on  Parry  (Blanche),  biography,  192 

Transmutation  of  liquids,  18 
Cl  and  gl,  initial,  their  pronunciation  in  English,  123, 

209 

Claire  (0.)  on  "  It  won't  hold  water,"  352 
Claneboy,  on  O'Neill  of  Clannaboy,  arms,  1 66 

O'Neill,  present  chief  of  the  name,  107 
Clarke  (Hyde)  on  alliteration,  362 
Family  identity,  460 
Finger :  pink,  472 
Homeric  deities,  434 
Transmutation  of  liquids,  174 
Clarry  on  ballad  of  "  Little  Billee,"  259 
Cromwell  and  the  cathedrals,  336 
Laban-nabal,  452 
Cleopatra   a    Greek ;    Tennyson's    "  Dream   of    Fair 

Women,"  499 

Clerk  of  the  Hanaper  (Ireland),  his  robe,  519 
Clerk  (of  a  lawyer),  origin  of  the  name,  442 
Clifford  (Lady  Margaret),  her  marriage,  77 
Clodpate  (Justice),  dramatic  character,  127 
Closeburn,  census  of  1789,  124,  178,  219 
Clough  (J.  C.)  on  ships  at  S.  Bavon's  Haarlem,  381 
Coan  (J.  M.)  on  measurement  of  cathedrals,  295 
Cochrane  (A.)  on  Durham  Cathedral  and  Dr.  John- 
son, 477 
Cockroaches,  98 

Coins :     Clement     XV.    Pont.     Max.    432  ;     temp. 
George  III.,   432  ;  found  at  Great  Grimsby,    293, 
359  ;  Irish  farthing  of  George  IV.,  166 
Cokesey  family,  129,  190,  279 
Cole  (Edward)  monument  at  Winchester,  218 
Coletnan  (E.  H.)  on  churchwardens'  custom,  29 
Corpse  remarkably  preserved,  204 
Etiquette  at  officer's  marriage,  312 
Hone's  MSS.  and  correspondence,  399 
St.  Kilda  and  Rock  Hall,  219 
Ships,  their  age,  39,  178,  422 
Superstition  respecting  suicide?,  224 
Coleridge  (S.  T.) ,  his  opinion  of  Rabelais,  225 
Collar  of  Esses,  93,  280 
Collation,  a  verb,  410 
College  life  in  the  olden  time,  205,  252 
Collett  (E.)  on  churches,  their  dedication  names,  465 

"  The  judgment  of  Solomon,"  30 
Collide,  the  verb,  7 

Collins  (Arthur),  his  "Baronetage,"  27,  192 
Collins  (Sir  John),  1763,  499 
Collins's  "  Choice  and  Use  of  Books,"  365 
Collogue-,  its  etymology,  226,  283,  380,  453 


Colomb  (G.)  on  Boy,  Boyes,  &c.,  surnames,  165 

Colonna  Catalogue,  1783,  205 

Colours  nailed  to  the  mast,  19,  47,  92 

Colours,  royal,  10 

Columbus  (C.),  first  land  discovered  by,  289,  356 

Colwick  estate,  co.  Notts,  185 

Comedy,  prize,  "  Quid  pro  Quo,"  271,  339 

Compton  (A.)  on  mnemonic  line?,  529  ^ 

"  The  Three  Fishes,"  524 
Conovium  on  cromlechs,  225 

Constant  Reader  on  "To  Anacreon  in  Heaven,"  430 
Cooke  (Chr.)  on  battle  of  Waterloo,  30 

Fox  (Right  hon.  C.  J.),  his  marriage,  329 
Cookes  (H.    W.),  on  Denham  (Sir  John),  his  death, 
249 

Russell  of  Strensham  ;  Cokesey,  129 
Cordeliers,  a  club,  200 
Corlass  (R.  W.)   on  superstitions   regarding  days  of 

the  week,  452 
Cornish  place-names,  332 
Cornub  on  inventories,  foreign,  8 

Paterini,  a  sect,  7 

Corpses,  their  preservation,  204,  319 
Costumes,  red  and  blue,  £c.,  105,  154,  235 
Couch  (T.  Q.)  on  bibliography,  518 

Seals,  their  preservation,  10 
Coulson  (H.)  on  Wedgwood  plate,  432 
"  Court  of  Chancery,"  a  poem,  152,  216 
Courtney  (Rev.  J.),  rector  of  Ballinrobe,  519 
Courtney  (W.  P.)  on  Gen.  Wm.  Macormick,  471 
"Covntryman  with  his  hovsholH,"  519 
Cow,  lines  on,  166,  234,  312,  439 
Cowley's  "Cutter  of  Coleman  Street,"  313,  380,   421, 

518  ;  two  MS.  poems,  499 

Cowper  (William),  suppressed  passage  in  "  Expostula- 
tion," 67  ;  correspondence  sold  by  auction,   179 
Cox  (J.  C.)  on  beavers  in  Britain,  319 

Burial  in  the  church- way,  271  • 

Christian  names,  154,  301 

Deer  in  Derbyshire,  16 

Doones  of  Bagworthy,  360 

V  Duffil,"  its  meaning,  417 

Hooping  cough,  cures  for  it,  24 

"  Mother  Shipton's  Prophecy,"  502 

"  Percher,"  its  meaning,  398 

"Safeguard,"  503 

Tyke  or  tike,  117 

C.  (R.)  on  "  Commencement "  in  1614  at  Trinity  Coll., 
Dublin,  386 

Leodium,  origin  of  the  name,  66 

Phoenix  Park,  Dublin,  447 
Craige's  "  Amoroso  Songes,"  373,  421 
Crathorne  family,  co.  York,  225 
Crawford  (F.  W.).  on  Twyford  abbey,  273 
C.  (R.  C.)  on  old  china,  419 
Cremis  family,  106  ^ 
Crescent  on  "  Anglois  s'amusoient  tristement,"  409 

British  Museum,  duplicates,  332 

Foreign  decorations,  30D 

Frontal  at  Milan,  478 

MS.  verses,  392 

Medals  for  British  soldiers,  427 

Nelson  memorial  ring,  292 

Ring,  ancient,  437 

Scotch  architecture,  S49 


540 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
_  I  Queries,  with  No.  265,  Jan.  25,  1873. 


Crescent  on  Symbolum  Mariae,  360 

Wedgwood  ware,  478 

Crickets,  how  to  destroy  them.  205,  252,  321 
Cromartie  (Lord),  family  and  descendants,  451,  502 
Cromlechs,  works  on,  225,  280 
Cromwell  (Col.  John),  his  children,  295 
Cromwell  (Oliver)  and  the  cathedrals,  221,  296,  336, 
402  ;  his  descendants,  246,  418,  476  ;  title  offered 
by  Charles  £,  450,  503 
Crossing  or  blessing  oneself,  164,  233,  361 
Crown  of  gold,  ancient,  499 
Cruckbarrow,  co.  Worcester,  its  etymology,  148 
C.  (T.  L.)  on  "Vanity  Fair,"  signature  "Ape,"  133 
C.  (T.  W.)  on  books,  their  arrangement,  523 
Cubberley  Church,  co.  Gloucester,  254,  323 
Cuckoo,  Lines  on,  349 

Cumberland  (Richard),  his  secret  mission,  347 
Cumbria  on  heaf,  its  meaning,  317 
Cumbrian  on  cuckoos  changed  to  hawks,  83 
Cunningham  (Allan),  Life  of  Sir  H.  Raeburn,  35,  422 
Cunningham  (Josias),  "  Royal  Shepherds,"  47 
Cunninghame  (E.)  on  Blakiston  and  Tichbourn,  the 
regicides,  329 

Gibber  (Sibber)  or  Kibber,  127 

"Guide  to  the  Choice  of  Books,"  419 

Pontefract,  its  pronunciation,  323 

Tyke,  tike,  teague,  198 

Cupper  (H.)  on  cards  prohibited  on  Sunday,   377 
Cussans  (J.  E.)  on  beever,  a  morning  meal,  113 

Epitaphiana,  113 

Cutbill  (A.)  on  frontal  at  Milan,  527 
"Cutting,"  its  meaning,  313,  380,  421,  518 
C.  (W.)  on  human  skin  on  church  doors,  352 
C.  (W.  A.  B.)  on  Sigismund  "super  grarnmaticam," 524 
C.  (W.  D.)  on  Sir  John  Denham,  282,  360 

Dryden   and  Tate  and   Brady's  version   of    the 
Psalms,  248 

Whitelocke's  Memorials,  300 
C.  (W.  F.)on  Dix  (John)  and  Chatterton,  229 
C.  (W.  M.  H.)  on  "fathering,"  its  meaning,  331 

"  Hazard  zet  forward,"  331 

Seal  found  at  Aid  borough,  166 

C.  (W.  R.)  on  S.  E.  Ferrier,  novelist,  403 

Mansfield,  Ramsay  &  Co.,  398 

Semple  family,  354 
Cymro  on  Lloyd  (of  Towy)  family,  76 

Owen,  its  Latin  form,  166 
Cywrm  on  Bonar  (Charles),  his  marriage,  273 

Mistaken  identity,  346 

D 

D.  on  china  with  saints,  373,  457 

Christian  names,  314 
Epping  Hunt,  399,  478 
"  Frisca  :"  San  Francisco,  439 
Haunted  houses,  399 
Historical  parallels,  271 
"  Hunter's  moon,"  438 
"  Italy  and  her  Masters,"  352 
"John  Dory,". .523 
"  Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece,"  392 
Shakespeare's  acting  dramas,  226 
"The  Old  Sargent,"  472 
Tomson  (Dr.),  351 
"  When  life  looks  lone,"  &c.,  435 


Dacre  (Charlotte),  al.  "  Rosa  Matilda,"  biography,  213 

D.  (A.  E.)  on  priests,  their  marriage,  351 

Dalby   (J.    W.)  on   Burns   (Robert),  and  Nathaniel 

Hawthorne,  273 

Shelley's  "  The  Cenci,"  126 
Dates,  a  word  about,  223,  303 
Davidson  (of  Cantray)  family,  225 
Davies  (E.  C.)  on  Husenbeth  (Dr.),  his  death,  388 
Davies  (T.  L.  O.)  on  "Boreas,"  wreck  of  H.M.S.,  452 
Robertson's  Sermons,  "  Great  Warrior,"  10 
"  What  I  spent,"  £c.,  36 
Day  (M.  D.)  on  Maynard  family,  206 
Day  Ticket  on  pollard  oaks,  470 
D  :  B-,  their  difference,  47,  135,  422 
D.  (E.)  on  Lairg,  Largs,  Largo,  96 
D.  (E.  A.)  on  "  infant  charity,"   459 

"Old  Bags,"  216 

Dean  village,  sculptured  stones  at,  44,  116 
Death-bed  puns,  books  about,  58,  84 
De  Burgh  family,  67,  132,  147,  258,  418,  480 
De  Burgh  (H.  J.)  on  Trumon  (Rev.  Mr.),  biography, 

168 

Decorations,  foreign,  309 
Dee  (Dr.),  mathematical  preface,  176 
Deer,  red,  in  Derbyshire,  16,  94 
Dees  (R.  R.)  on  "  humanity  "  and  the  Classics,  378 
Defende  =  prohibit,  280 
"  De  Imitatione  Christi,"  its  author,  140 
De  Morgan's  "  Probabilities,"  its  real  author,  407,  476 
Dengue  fever  in  India,  223 
Denham  (Sir  John),  his  death,  13,  73,  164,  249  ;  his 

second  wife,  249,  282,  360 

De  Quinci  family,  Winton  earldom,  366,  455,  526 
De  Quincy  (Thomas),  Essays,  107  ;  Gough's  fate,  331, 

418 

Devonshire  savages,  313,  378 
D.  (H.  P.)  on  fac-simile  letter  of  Lord  Byron,  232 

Tullius  Geminus,  Greek  epigrammatist,  207 
D.  (H.  W.)  on  "  Sir"  as  a  baptismal  name,  311 
Dial,  pocket,  196 
Dialect  poems,  293,  378 
Dibdin  (Dr.)  and  Halstead's  "  Succinct  Genealogies," 

225 
Dickens  (C.),  blank  verse  in  "  Old  Curiosity  Shop," 

428  ;  "Kirby's  Wonderful  Museum,"  87 
Dictionary,  printed  across  page,  352  ;  in  one  vol.,  349 
Dinners  "  a  la  Russe,"  11,  35,  96 
"  Dip  of  the  horizon,"  origin  of  the  expression,  185, 

238,  460 

Dismal,  derivation  of  the  word,  498 
Disraeli  (Right  Hon.  B.),  his  opinion  of  critics,  428, 

514 

Distillation,  ancient  Scottish,  218 
Divorced  women,  how  addressed,  57,  134,  196 
Dix  (John),  biographer  of  Chatterton,  55,  99,  157,  229 
Dixon  (J.)  on  Milton,  "  this  three  years  day,"  153 
Parallel  passages,  427 
Wiseman  (Richard),  his  birth,  472 
Dixon  (J.  H.)  on  "Bane  to  Claaphau>,"  &e.,  506 
"  Old  Simon,"  sign  of  Seago,  166 
Skittles,  origin  of  the  word,  39 
Dixon  (R.  W.)  on  Wassells  or  Wessells  family,  410 
D.  (J.)  on  Chinese  superstition,  350 
Norfolk  harvest-home  custom,  411 
Stillingfleet  (Benjamin),  472 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Xofes  r.nd  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  Mr>,  ,lan.  &  . 


INDE 


X. 


541 


D.  (J.)  on  Thomas  Russell,  472 

Venua  (F.  M.  A.),  violinist,  387 
D.  (J.  B.)  on  "  Garrick  in  the  Green  Room,"  8 
Dk.  (J.  S.)  on  realism  of  the  stage,  28 

Semple  family,  274 
D.  (L.)  on  Davidson  (of  Cantray)  family,  225 

Frost  family,  106 
D.  (M.)  on  "Babes  in  the  Wood,"  494 

Card  games,  4.97 

Church  custom  at  Coni-stan,  67 

Crown  of  gold,  ancient,  499 

Font  at  Stoke,  49 

Forms  in  churches,  29 

Yard  of  wine,  49 

Doan  (R.)  on  productive  nuggets,  310 
Dobson  (A.)  on  "Maria  del  Occidente,"  117 

"Philistinism":  "Chauvinism,"  281 

Tennyson's  "In  Memoriam,"  its  metre,  338 
Dobson  (W.)  on  sun-dial  inscription,  311 
Dodd  (W.)  on  vine  pencil,  137 
Dogs,  their  modesty,  104,  237 
Donaldson  (W.)  on  Miss  O'Neil,  447 
Doomsday  Book,  meaning  of  figures  in,  68 
Doones  of  Bagworthy :  "Lorna  Doone,"  206,  281,  360 
Doran  (J.)  on  echoes,  literary,  406 

Euphemisms,  308 

Nelson  (Horatio)  a  hundred  years  ago,  269 

Tell  (William)  a  Scotsman,  285 
Dorset  (Thomas  Sackville),  first  Earl,  34,  70,  139 
D.  (0.  T.)  on  passage  in  Shelley,  517 
Douglas  (W.  S.)  on  "  Caller  Herrin',"-  318,  459 
D.  (Phil.)  on  christening  suit,  495 
Drake  (Sir  William),  472 
Draught  =  move,  17,  76,  94,  156 
Drayton  (Michael)  and  Tennyson,  338,  390,  479 
Drumlanrig  barony,  273 
Drumlanrig  earldom,   burials  in  Durrisdeer  Church, 

169 

Dryden  (John),  "Absalom  and  'Architophel,"  86; 
departure  from  Cambridge,  370  ;  his  "  broken  head," 
47, 113, 175;  Mack-Flecknoe,  86;  Tate  and  Brady's 
Psalms,  248 

Duffil,  origin  of  the  name,  352,  417 
Dugdale  (Sir  W.),  editions  of  the  "Monasticon ,"  18, 

218 

Duke  v.  drake,  517 

Dumblane  Cathedral,  its  restoration,  240 
Dumbfoundered  or  dumbfounded,  451,  523 
Dunkin  (A.  J.)  on  an  old  hand-bill,  67,  137 
Dunkin  (E.)  on  a  quotation,  294 
Dunkin  (E.  H.  W.)  on  emiscit,  87 

Monumental  brasses,  98 

Trey  ford  and  Elsted  churches,  16 
Du  Quesne  (Marquis),  West  Indies,  392 
Durcy  vel  Darcy  (Henry),  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 

arms,  147,  215,  282 

Durham  Cathedral  and  Dr.  Johnson,  411,  477 
Durston  (Will.),  enquired  after,"  351 
D.  (W.)  on  "Hand  of  Glory,"  39 

"Heaf,"  its  meaning,  441 

Hone's  MSS.  and  correspondence,  351 

"  Oriel,"  its  etymology,  480 

Poetry,  early  Engliah,  331 

Dwarris's  "Memoirs  of  the  Brereton  Family,"  519 
D.  (W.  S.)  on  epitaph  at  Sonning,  417 


Dyer  (T.  F.  T.)  on  "  Oriel,"  its  etymology,  529 

Whitsun  tryste  fair,.  498 
D y  (W.)  on  Brooke  (Arthur)  of  Canterbury,  95 

E 

E.  (A.)  on  "  Down  to  Yapham,"  423 

"  Hollowing  bottle,"  523 
Ear  (human),  its  symbolism,  10 
Earwak«r  (J.  P.)  on  inscribed  swords,  313 
East  Bergholt  Church,  co.  Suffolk,  225 
Echoes,  literary,  406.     See  Parallel  passages. 
Echoes,  optical,  496 
E.  (D.  C.)  on  Byron  (Lord),  letter,  165 

Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  419,  505 
Edgehill  battle,  knights  banneret,  47,  99,  139,  196, 

236,  283,  381,  459 
Edmunds  (F.)  on  epitaphs,  185 

Marriage  of  priests,  419 
"Edward  Cup,"  its  meaning,  166,  261 
Edwards  (F.  A.)  on  Burns  (R.)  and  Nathaniel  Haw- 
thorne, 359 

Ferrier  (Miss  S.  E.),  author,  340 

Miller  (Wm.),  520 

Mure  (Sir  W.),  412 

Thorpe  (J.),  architect,  456 

William  of  Occam,  319 
Eedy  (Simon),  "Old  Simon,"  a  London  beggar,  166, 

282 
E.  (G.)  on  Colonna  catalogue,  205 

Dean  (village)  and  Baxters'  arms,  116 

Loutherbourg  (J.  P.  de),  the  panoramist,  114 
Egar  on  canoe  found  in  Deeping  Fen,  147,  381 

Gretna  Green  priests,  8 

Lines  on  a  cow,  234 

Skating,  108 

Thorney  Abbey,  207 
Egar  (E.  C  .M.),  on  parody  of  Longfellow's  "  Psalm  of 

Life,"  174    ' 

E.  (G.  F.  L.)  on  forks,  their  early  use,  77 
E.  (G.  F.  S.)  on  family  names  as  Christian  names,  119 
Egliston  Abbey,  inscription  at,  106,  159,  262 
Egypt,  Chinese  vases  found  there,  67,  398 
E.  (H7T:)  on  ball-flower,  its  origin  in  architecture,  397 

Bell  inscriptions,  105,  254 
Eidophusikon  of  Loutherbourg,  41,  114,  232 
E.  (K.  P.  D.)  on  churchwardens,  their  accounts,  185 

Penal  laws,  145 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  misquotations  in  his  novels,  256 

Sea-serpent,  357 

Eldon  (Lord),  "  Old  Bags,"  152,  216 
Elect,  a  neuter  verb,  371 
Ellacombe  (H.  T.)  on  attainder  of  lord  of  a  manor,  452 

Bell  inscriptions,  320 

Eccentric  turning,  38 

Vaire'  in  heraldry,  283 
Ellcee  on  ants,  480 

Gibbons  (Lee),  Mr.  W.  Bennett,  57 

Lines  on  a  cow,  439 
Ellis  (G.)  on  "kissing  the  book,"  186 
Elsted  church,  16 

E.  (M.)  on  Muriel  a  surname:  Muriel  family,  172 
Embezzle,  its  meaning,  246,  340 
Emescit,  its  meaning,  87 

E.  (N.)  on  royal  Christmas  presents,  1663,  493 
"  End,"  its  meaning,  295,  358,  440 


542 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
1  Queries,  with  JN'o.  265,  Jan.  25, 187:3. 


Engraving,  its  subject,  108,  159 
Engravings,  early  impressions  from  metal,   185 
Engravings,  works  upon  old,  331,  400,  460 
Enigmas,  "Parent  of  sweetest  sounds,"  &c.,  216  ;  "The 

noblest  object,"  &c.,  498 
Enjoy,  misuse  of  the  word,  371,  420 
Enquirer  on  Grant  of  Carron  family,   166 
"  Entretiens  du  Comte  de  Gabalis,"  352,  417 
Entwistle  (Royle)  on  volume  of  MS.  poems,  361 

Epigram: — 

Gully  (Mr.),  returned  M.P.  for  Pontefract,  165 

Epitaphs  :— 

Blount  (William),  63 

Booth  (Tom)  at  St.  Nicholas's,  Nottingham,  16 
Eyre  (Elizabeth)  at  Bromham,  Wilts,  449 
Freeborne   (Anna  and   Dorothy)   in    Prittlewell 

churchyard,  84 
Howard  (Henry),  63 
"I  've   travelled  my   appointed    time,"   &c.,   at 

Ilfracombe  churchyard,  248 
"  If  life  or  *  *  ge  might  be  bought,"  &c.,  at  Son- 

ning  church,  352,  416,  508 
John,  King  of  England,  518 

"  Life  is  a  city  full  of  crooked  streets,  &c.,"  46, 113 
Magee  (Abp.  William)  at  Rathfarnham,  229 
Mather  '(J°nn)    in  burial-ground  of   St.  Tudno, 

Great  Orme's  Head,  390 
"  No  verse  of  praise  write  on  my  tomb,"  &c.,  in 

Chesterfield  churchyard,  185,  238 
Petty  (Cristhophar)  in  Newington  church,  382 
Ealeigh    (Mrs.    Elizabeth)    at   Cheriton    church, 

308,  419,  505 

Rees  (Evan)  at  Margam  church,  243 
"St.  Brees,  bvried  at,  1634,"  128 
Season  (H.j  M.D.,  at  Bromham,  Wilts,  449 
Serle  (William)  in  Arreton  church,  429 
"  She  was  a  mortal,  but  such  gifts  she  bore/'&c., 

in  Dinedor  churchyard,  185 
Silo  (Prince)  at  San  Salvador,  Oviedo,  7 
Yelverton  (Barry),  Viscount  Avonmore,  at  Rath- 
farnham, 229 
Epping   Forest   earthworks,    295,   395 ;    Hunt,    373, 

399,  460,  478 

Equerry,  its  derivation,  390 
Era,  Jewish,  30 

Erasmus  (Desiderius)  and  the  Cardinal's  hat,  244 
Espedare  on  baronies,  Scottish  territorial,  439 
Briddeburg  barony,  189 
"Free  "land,   417 
"  Hall,"  a  country  seat,  415 
H6=hoe,  255 
Kylosbern  barony,   110,  170 
Lairg,  Largs,  Largo,  33,  156 
Semple  family,  353 
Eete  on  eccentric  turning,  97 
Esyl,  Thor  drinking  up,  108,  150,  229,  282,  356 
Ethel,  a  female  Christian  name,  164,  237,  280,  375, 

457 

Euphemisms,  308 

Evelyn's  diary,  its  correctness,  163 
Everard  (Bishop  of  Norwich),  and  Everard  de  Mont- 
gomery, 26,  93 
E.  (W.)  on  "  Little  Jock  Elliot,"  175 


Ewing  (Captain),  medal,  87 
Exe  on  bust  of  Nell  Gwynne,  392 

Christopher,  &c.,  372 
Eyre  (T.)  on  Lee  Gibbons,  238 
Eyton  (J.  W.  K.),  his  death,  119 
Eyton  (Robt.  W.)  on  Everard,  Bp.  of  Norwich,  93 


F.  on  "  the  almighty  dollar,"  247 

Boultbee  of  Loughborough,  431 

Heraldic  query,  431 
"  Fabularum  Ovidii  Interpretatio,"  a  remarkable  book, 

333 

Fagnani  (Marie),  her  paternity,  391,  435,  457 
Falderall,  its  meaning,  20 
Falkner  (T.  F.)  on  Will.  Durston,  351 
Family  names  as  Christian  names,  17,  119 
Fancyography,  origin  of  the  word,  226 
Fanshawe  (Catherine),  her  "  Memorials,"  206,  340 
Farmer  on  lines  on  a  cow,  166 
Fathering,  its  meaning,  331 
Fathers  of  the  church,  206,  281 
Fayette  (Madame  de  la),  author,  207,  236,  322 
F.  (B.)  on  fungus  in  bread,  392 
Feist  (H.  M.)  on  Rev.  Rann  Kennedy,  451 
"  Felis  catus  "  and  Sir  John  Lubbock,  56,  92, 158,  212, 

279,  320,  436 

Felton  (John),  murderer  of  Duke  of  Buckingham,  147 
Fennell  (H.  J.)  on  alliteration,  440 

Parody  of  Longfellow's  "  Psalm  of  Life,"  105 

Selling  a  wife,  271 

Swimming  feat,  410 
Ferrey  (B.)  on  "  Recollections  of  Welby  Pugin,"  8, 194 

Isabey,  8,  90,  194,  235 
Ferrier  (Miss  S.  E.),  author,  226,  340,  403 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  Partridge  (John),  recipes,  350 
F.  (G.  T.)  on  sea  charts,  old,  128,  381 
F.  (H.  H.)  on  mattress  turning,  495 
Fid.  on  Christmas  in  seventeenth  century,  494 
Filazer,  origin  of  the  name,  424 
"  Filia  mundi,"  "Filia  populi,"  their  difference,  87, 

159 
Filma  on  Broughton  Lane,  origin  of  its  name,  271 

Canterbury  cathedral  services,  351 

Dogs,  their  modesty,  104 

London  swimming  bath?,  83 

Mesmerising  a  cock,  87 
Finger:  pink,  472 

Firm  on  "  Sligo  is  the  devil's  place,"  448 
Fisher  (J.)  on  "  boc-land,"  503 

Etiquette  at  officer's  marriage,  459 

"  Owen,"  its  meaning,  439 
Fishwick  (H.)  on  interment,  curious  mode,  135 

Lancashire  scholars,  331,  431 

Leyland  and  Penwortharn  churches,  95 

Marriage  at  the  church  door,  204 

Whittingham  (W.),  Dean  of  Durham,  505 
Fitz-Genest  on  Cowley's  "  Cutter  of  Coleinan  Street," 

518 
Fitzhopkins  on  Coleridge,  his  opinion  of  Rabelais,  225 

"  Cutting  "  :  a  "  cutter,"  421 

Genders,  use  of  three,  206 

"  John  Dory,"  507 

Kenrick  (William),  9 

Old  jokes,  224 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  2U5,  Jau.  25,  1873.  J 


INDEX. 


543 


Fitz-Ralph  on  "  La  Belle  Sauvage,"  73 
F.  (J.  A.)  on  Chinese  vases  in  Egypt,  398 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  "barley,"  boy's  word,  505 

Books,  their  arrangement,  523 

Bell  inscriptions,  254 

Egliston  abbey,  inscription,  106 

Laban-nabal,  505 

Lincolnshire  riddle,  312 

Permanence  of  marks  on  trees,  95 

Rings  with  inscriptions,  377,  458 

Ripon  cathedral  library,  520 
Flags  at  half-mast,  471 
Fleming  (J.  W.)  on  colours  nailed  to  the  mast,  47 

Edgehill  battle,  99,  236,  283,  381 

Medallic  queries,  87 

Napoleon's  scaffold  at  Waterloo,  38 

"  Pitt "  voyage,  107 

Fletcher  (T.)  on  ^Eolian  harp,  pamphlet  by  R.  Bloom- 
field,  262 

Fleur-de-lys  in  Scotch  architecture,   349 
Florence,  the  Christian  name,  154,  300,  478 
Fly-leaf  Notes,  144,  392,  518 
Folk-land,  its  definition,  351,  503 
Folk-lore,  origin  of  the  word,  206,  319,  339 

Jolk  Lore:— 

Apple-tree  omen,  183,  236,  408 
Aston  Hall,  co.  Warwick,  legend,  408 
Baptism  superstition,  413,  477 
Bees  affected  by  death  in  the  family,  408,  524 
Bernaise  custom  at  baptism,  429 
Borrowed  days,  448,  523 
"  Cage  des  Sorciers,"  82 
Charger  at  military  funeral,£47l 
Chinese  superstition,  350 
Christening  suit,  495 
Churning  superstition,  24 

Cuckoos  changed  into  eagles,  24  ;  hawks,  83,  217 
Days  of  the  week,  superstitions  relating  to,  452 
Death-bed  customs,  266 
Dharrig  Dhael  superstition,  183 
Dorset  Christmas  custom,  494  ;  superstition,  408 
Dutch  custom  at  birth,  448 
Hallow  E'en  at  Oswestry,  409,  495,  525 
Harvest-home  customs,  286,  312,  359,  411 
Herring-fishing  and  blood- shedding,  266 
Hollowing  bottle,  408,  523 
Hooping-cough,  cures  for  it,  24 
Horse  slain  at  chieftain's  funeral,  471,  531 
Induction  of  a  vicar,  183,  236 
Irish  superstitions,  24,  408,  518 
,    Italian,  angels  at  feast  of  Anunciation,  83 
"Jack  o'  Lent,"  a  Cornish  custom,  231 
Lay,  "  One  is  One,  and  all  alone,"  412,  499 
Marriage  of  a  military  officer,  312,  398,  459 
Mattress  turning,  495 
"  Milkin'  time,"  83 
Mistletoe  mystery,  495 
Nose-bleeding,  Rutland  remedy  for  it,  83 
Piedmontese,  dress  torn  returning  home,  83 
Pins,  their  magical  uses,  24  ;  rhymes  on,  408,  477 
Rosemary  and  bay,  their  symbolism,  312 
Scottish  custom,  "  creaming  the  well,"  408 
Skull  superstition,  183,  436,  509 
Sparrow- mumbling,  184 


Folk  Lore: — 

Sugar  and  water  day,  56 

Suicides,  superstition  respecting,  224 

Sunday  moon,  266 

Tea-table  lore,  495 

Tenant-farmers,  custom  amongst,  311 

Tenby  customs,  267 

Thibet  superstition,  germination  of  nuggets,  310 

Weather  sayings,  Dorset,  82  ;  Leicestershire,  83  ; 

North  Irish,  266 
Font  at  Stoke,  Staffordshire,  49 
Fontaine  (J.  de  la),  two  inedited  poems,  65 
Forensic  warfare,  518 
Forget-me-not,  a  French  mint  mark,  6 
Forks,  their  early  use,  77 
Forms  (long  and  short)  in  churches,  29 
Fortune,  her  spinning-wheel,  16 
Fowke  (F.  R.)  on  "  man  proposes,"  &c.,  480 
Fowler  (J.  A.)  on  De  Quincis,  526 

H<5  =  hoe,  461 

Fox  (Right  Hon.  C.  J.),  his  marriage,  329 
"  Fox-bites,"  origin  of  the  name  and  custom,  226,  277, 

360 

France,  past  and  present,  410 
Francis  (John)  on  the  unstamped  press,  415 
Frank-fee,  its  definition,  417 
Franklin  (Benjamin),  picture  of  his  "  Laurel  Wreath," 

16 

Frederick  II.  of  Prussia,  430 
"Free  land,"  its  definition,  351,  417,  503 
French  martial  law,  370 

Fretton  (W.  G.)  on  wreck  of  H.M.S.  "Boreas,"  529 
Friend  (Dr.),  his  epitaph  on  Evan  Rees  :  biography, 

243 

Friends'  burial-grounds,  499 
"  Frisca,"  an  American  town,  413,  439 
Frognall  Priory,  Hampstead,  87 
Frontal  at  Milan,  432,  478,  527 
Frost  (William)  of  Benstead,  descendants,  106,  280,~ 

360 

F.  (R.  W.)  on  Beckford  (W.),  his  burial-place,  301 
Frye  (Thomas),  artist  in  mezzotints',  206,  280 
Fullwood  Spa,  treatise  on,  206 
Fungus  in  bread,  392,  438 

Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  Byron  (Lord),   a  "lyric"  poet, 
184 

Chaucer  construction,  164 

Poem  in  black  letter,  134 

Shakspeare's  "  unbarbed  sconce  "  in  "Coriolanus," 
408 

Tennyson's  Arthurian  poem,  348 

Volume  and  tome,  370 
F.  (W.,  2.)  on  epitaph  at  Sonning,  508 

"  Studdy,"  its  meaning,  528 

F.  (W.  T.)  on  Passamonti,  472 

G 

G.  on  Jeremiah  Horrocks  relations,  520 
G.  (A.)  on  "  battle  of  Garscube,"  372 

Cowley,  the  poet,  499 

Hivd  (Johan),  author,  272 

"  Hymnes  and  Spiritual  Songs,"  261 

Parallel  passages,  428 
Galley  ;  gallipot ;  galley-tile,  273,  340 
"  Gangery,"  a  Scotticism  =  wearing  apparel,  66 


544 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Xotes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  2S5,  Jan.  25,  Is73. 


Gardiner  (S.  R.)on  Bagg  (Sir  James),  notes  on  parlia- 
ment of  1626,  325 

Gardner  (Edward)  author  of  "  Miscellanies,"  341 
"Garrick  in  the  Green  Room,"  picture  attributed  to 

Hogarth,  8,  113 

Garrick's  "  Christmas  Tale,"  493 
Garwood  (G.)  on  De  Burgh  family,  132 
Gatty  (Dr.  A.)  on  "  General  Thanksgiving"  repeated 
by  congregation,  196 

"In  Memoriam,"  canto  52,  381 

Jaques's  Dial,  196 

Nelson  memorial  ring?,  356 

Gatty  (A.  S.)  on  Vaughans,  Carbery  earldom,  149 
Gaultier  family,  274 

G.  (E.)  on  Wilmot  (E.),  M.D.,  his  children,  168 
G.  (E.  B.)  on  Gilray's  caricatures,  449 
Geminus  (Tullius),  Greek  epigrammatist,  207 
Genders,  use  of  three,  ,206 
Genealogy,  apocryphal,  31,  49 
"  General  Thanksgiving  "  repeated  by  congregation, 

67,  196 

Geoffrey  =  Grey  Friar,  429,  524 
Geography,  ancient,  127,  207,  300 
G.  (E.  S.)  on  "  opus  inoperosum,"  9 
G.  (G.)  on  "  the  four  white  king?,"  30 
G.  (G.  L.)  on  human  skin  on  church  door?,,  45-1 
G.  (H.  S.)  on  Harding  (Robert),  509 

Joan  of  Arc  and  Lys  family,  504 

Rev.  Rann  Kennedy,  529 

Russell  (Armelah),  family  arm?,  216 

Russell  of  Strensham :  Cokesey,  191,  279 
Gibbeting  alive,  332,  382,  459 
Gibbons  (Lee),  pseudonym,  57,  238 
Gibson  (James)  on  comic  newspaper?,  25 
Gilpin  (S.),  on  Gretna  Green  marriage?,  Ill 
Gilray's  caricatures,  449,  530 
Gisborne  (Rev.  Thos.),  author,  127,  159 
G.  (J.)  on  mysticism  :  Milton,  18 
G.  (J.  C.)  on  ball  flower,  its  origin  in  architecture, 
328 

Chad ;  St.  Chad,  187 

Engraving,  subject  described,  108 

"Immense,"  use  of  the  word,  105 

Scotch  poem,  its  author,  187 
G.  (J.  E.)  on  "  The  Three  Cups,''  a  sign,  233 
G.  (J.  F.  S.)  on  baptizing  a  bell,  449 
Gl  and  cl,  initial,  their  pronunciation  in  English,  123, 

209 
Glwysig  on  epitaph  at  St.  Brees,  128 

Pedigree  of  Aurelius  Williams,  207 
Goddard  (H.  K.)  on  Maria  del  Occidente,  260 
Golding  C.)  on  De  Burgh  family,  132 
.    East  Bergholt  Church,  225 

Provisions  in  1690,  389 
Goldthorp  (J.  D.)  on  Ann  Wood,  30 
Goodford  (C.  0.)  on  skull  superstition,  436 
Gort  (Viscount)  on  Christian  names,  15 

De  Quincis,  526 

Florence,  the  Christian  name,  300 

Life  of  William  III.,  47 

Tullibardine,  the  rebel  Marquis,  303 
Gorton  (John),  author,  519 
Gould,  Cooke,  and  Hartopp  families,  248 
Government  buildings,  their  repairs,  148 
Gower's  "Confessio  Amantis,"  Caxton's  ed.;  165,  370 


Gown  on  Sutherland  peerage,  431 

Granite,  its  formation,  498 

Grant  (Isabella  C.)  on  burial  custom,  106 

Grant  (of  Carron)  family,  166,  524 

Grant's  "History  of  the  Newspaper  Press,"  55 

Gray  (A.)  on  Virgil :  Georgics  II.  490,  445 

Gray  (Thomas),  passages  in  his  poems,  18,  343,  418, 

505  ;  "  Fair  science  frown'd  not,"  282,  360,  440 
Grazebrook  (H.  S.)  on  Mortimer  family,  226 

Smith  heraldry,  527 

Thomas  family,  503 

Gretna  Green  marriages,  8,  74,  111,  195  \ '••-.,- 

Grey  (Lady  Jane),  her  marriage,  11,  77 
Greysteil  on  Lepell  family,  198,  402 

"Little  Jock  Eliot,"  303 

"  Philistinism,"  393 

Grosart  (A.  B.)  on  "  billycock"  and  "  wide-awake," 
219 

Books,  their  arrangement,  523 
Grundy  (T.  R.)  on  Sigismund  "super  grammaticam," 

524 

G.  T.  C.)  on  weepers  called  Jemmie  Duffs,  105 
G.  (T.  E.)  on  interment,  curious- mode,  68 
Guinea-lines,  a  bookbinder's  term,  8,  74,  218 
Gulielmus  on  Harding  (Robert),  his  descendants,  296 
Gustavus  Adolphus,  his  British  officers,  147,  214,  260 
Guy   (Thomas)  founder  of  the  hospital,  his  descen- 
dants, 318 
G.  (W.)  on  "Bane  to  Claapham,"  £c.,  506 

Cairngorm  crystals,  their  value,  225 

Geoffrey  =  Grey  Friar,  524 

"  Heaf,"  its  meaning,  423 

Kennaquhair  Abbey,  518 

"  Killing  no  murder,"  508 

St.  Kilda  and  Rock  Hall,  155 

Scottish  custom  ;  "  creaming  the  well,"  408 

"  To  come  home  by  Spills-bury,  207 
G.  (W.  C.)  on  Epitaphiana,  113 
Gwynfa  on  Longevity  Ballad,  162 
Gwynne  (Nell),  bust  at  Bagnigge  Wells,  392 


H.  on  Maelor,  the  English,  148 

Porter  and  Steele,  noncon.  divines,  148 

Portraits,  their  preservation,  431 
H.  (A.)  on  Chaucer  construction,  236 

De   Burgh    (Lady  Elizabeth),  date  of  her  mar- 
riage, 147 

Draught  =  move,  94 

Egliston  abbey,  inscription  at,  262 

London  swimming-baths,  262 

Trophy- tax,  88 

Wake  (Lord  John),  his  family,  149 
Hack  wood  (R.  W.)  on  churches,  their  orientation,  413 

Collation,  a  verb,  410 

Dates,  a  word  about,  303 

Shakspeariana,  292 

Strike  in  a  lunatic  asylum,  428 

Surnames,  431 

Terms  used  in  carving,  323 
H.  (A.  D.)  on  borrowed  days,  448 
Haha,  a  sunk  fence,  its  derivation,  37,  95,  158,  216, 

284,  362 
Haig  (J.  R.)  on  "  Down  to  Yapham  Town,"  341 

"  Humanity  "  and  the  classics,  378 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  1 
Queries,  with  No.  £(W,  Jau.  2.3, isr.f.  J 


INDEX. 


545 


Haig  (J.  R.)  on  "Owen,"  a  river,  341 

Portrait  by  Hans  Schauflein,  48 

Sculptor,  name  wanted,  108 
Hair  brushes,  their  early  use,  128 
Halam  church,  painted  window  in,  17 
Hall,  a  country  seat,  226,  277,  415,  507 
Hall  (A.)  on  Chaucer  family,  15 
Hall  (G.  C.)  on  Crathorne  family,  226 
Hall  (H.)  on  Bonaparte  at  St.  Helena,  153 

Burials  in  gardens,  138 

Cagliostro  bibliography,  153 

Churches  used  by  churchmen  and  Roman  Catho- 
lics, 216 

Irish  provincialisms,  97 
^  Library  of  Old  Unitarian  Church,  Dublin,  333 

Napoleon's  scaffold,  97 

Ninon  de  1'Enclos  and  Diane  de  Poictiers,  154 

Robertson's  sermons,  136 

St.  Kilda  and  Rock[h]all,  155 

Talbot  (Montague)  actor,  168 
Hall  (T.),  his  museum,  226,  447 
Hallett  (William)  further  noticed,  38 
Halli well's  "Popular  Rhymes  and  Nursery  Tales,"  28 
Halstead's  "Succinct  Genealogies  of  Vere,"   18,   75, 
136  ^noticed  in  Dibdin's  "  ^Edes  Althorpiame,"  225 
Hamblin  (E.)  on  John  Heathen  :  Demerara  Registry, 
358 

"  Savages  "  in  Devon,  378 
Hamilton's  "  Silvern,"  46 
Hamst  (Olphar),  on  "  A  Tour  round  my  Garden,"  187 

Books,  lost,  204  ;  "  scarce,"  309 

Brougham  (Lord)  and  Raikes,  165 

"  Choice  of  Books,"  365 

"  Conversations  at  Cambridge,"  393 

Holford  (Mrs.  M.),  94 

Hook  (Theodore),  an  improvisatore,  214 

Pinnock's  Cathechisms,  207 

Planches  "  Recollections  and  Reflections,"  271 

Strassburg  Library,  227 

"Wanley  Penson,"  391 
Hand  of  Glory,  its  meaning  and  origin,  39 
Hand-bill  (1794),  sale  of  unclaimed  tithes,  67,  137 
Hanging  in  chains,  382,  459,  525 
Harding  (Robert),  Alderman  of  London,  156S,  296, 

509 

Hardinge  (Viscount  Henry),  biography,  248 
Harper  (T.)  on  "kidley  wink,".  5 
Harington  (E.  C.)  on  "  Mas,"  its  meaning,  342 
Harrington  (R.)  on  London  swimming-baths,  139 
Harrington  (Sir  Edward),  mayor  of  Bath,  372,  455 
Harvest-home ;    the   last   load,  286,    359  ;    Norfolk 

custom,  411  ;  recitation,  312 
Harvey  (Sir  Francis)  family,  282 
Harvey  (Margaret),  authoress,  93,  260 
Harvey  (Sir  Thomas),  portrait,  412 
Hassard  (R.  S.)  on  "end,"  its  meaning,  295 
Hastings  of  the  Woodlands,  470 
Hats,  "billycock"  and-  "wide-awake,"  96,  193,  219; 

of  silk  and  tin,  318  ;  list  of  varieties,  247 
Hauff,  his  works,  59 
Haunted  houses,  372,  399,  490,  506 
Haydon  (F.  C.)  on  Bonaparte  at  St.  Helena,  152 
"Hazard  zet  forward,"  motto  of  the  Setons,  331,  379 
H.  (C.  G.)  on  Malvern  Chase,  its  enclosure,  276 

Russell  (of  Strensham)  family :  Cokesey,  191 


H.  (C.  G.)  on  "  The  Three  Cup?,"  a  sign,  233 

Townley  (Col.  F.),  456 
Heads  on  London  bridge,  67,  149 
Heaf,  its  derivation  and  meaning,  201,  317,  423,  441 
Heald  (of  Yorkshire)  family,  8,  78 
Heath  of  water,  its  meaning,  472 
Heathen  (John),  inquired  after,  296,  358 
Hecla  (Icelandic),  its  meaning,  87,  139 
Heiress,  her  coat  of  arms,  413,  431,  456,  504 
Hemsted  (A.),  author,  128 

Hendriks  (F.)  on  De  Morgan's  "  Probabilities,"  476 
Henry  VIII.  and  his  Secretary,  And.  Ammonias,  406 
Henry  VIII.:  "historical  fact,"  450 
Henry's  Commentary  and  church  taxes,  165,  232 
Heraldry  of  Smith  in  Scotland,  290,  326,  348,  456, 

527 

Herbert  of  Cherbury  (Lord),  letter  to  Charles  I.,  222 
Hermentrude  on  ants,  how  to  destroy  them  1  272 

Ar-nuts,  53 

Chaucer  (Thomas),  dates  respecting,  15 

Christian  names,  14,  154,  261 
.  Cremis  family,  106 

De  Burgh  family,  480 

Epitaph  at  Ilfracombe,  248 

Ethel,  Christian  name,  164,  280,  457 

Family  names  as  Christian  names,  17 

Geography,  ancient,  127,  300 

Grey  (Lady  Jane),  her  marriage,  77 

"  Immense,"  use  of  the  word,  259 

Kings,  the  four  white,  119 

Lionel,  son  of  Edward  III.,  his  marriage,  258 

"  No  worse  pestilence,"  &c.,  108 

Orleans  family,  238 

Parry  (Blanche),  biography,  192 

Proverbs,  early  recorded,  135 

Rose  (Rev.  Thomas),  76 

St.  Chad,  biography,  262 

Thor  drinking  up  Esyl,  229 

Toilet  articles  of  seventeenth  cent.,  118,  276 

Underhill  (Edward),  75,  92 

Wake  (Lord  John),  his  family,  235 

Wayte  family,  112 

"  You  can't  get  feathers  off  a  frog,"  521 
Hermit  of  N.  on  "  Jack  and  the  Beanstalk,"  489 
Heywood's  "  Dialogues  "  :  notes  on  British  Museum 

copy,  513 

H.  (F.)  on  kissing  the  book,  315 
H.  (F.  C.)  on  ants,  how  to  destroy  them,  358 

Apple-tree  omen,  236 

Aristotle,  his  Christianity,  238 

Bell  inscription,  155 

Books,  "  scarce,"  and  booksellers'  catalogues,  363 

Byron  (Lord),  fac  simile  letter,  232 

Canonization,  papal,  139 

Chaucer  construction,  236 

Christian  names,  14 

Cl  and  gl,  initial,  their  pronunciation  in  English, 
209 

Crickets,  how  to  destroy  them,  253 

Dinners  "a  la  Russe,"  11,  96 

Dorsetshire  saying,  82 

"  Edward  cup,"  its  meaning,  261 

Egliston  abbey,  inscription,  159 

Engraving,  its  subject,  159 

Epitaph  at  Chesterfield,  238 


546 


INDEX. 


{Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
Queries,  with  No.  205,  Jan.  25,1873. 


H.  (F.  C.)  on  "  Fox  bite?,"  277 

"  Fugitive  Pieces,"  30 

"  Go  to  bed  says  sleepy  head,"  134 

Hall,  a  country  seat,  278 

Hats,  silk  and  tin,  318 

Iceland,  the  Yatna  Jokull,  53 

Kissing  the  book,  238,  315 

Knowles  (Sheridan),  tales,  30 

Lincolnshire  riddle,  363 

Lines  on  the  cuckoo,  349 

Marriage  at  the  church  door,  262 

"  Mas,"  its  meaning,  342 

Over  Swell  church,  233 

Sacred  picture  at  Bermondsey,  377 

"  Saint,"  an  adjective :  dedication  of  churches,  230 

St.  Chad,  262 

St.  Francis  of  Assisium,  233 

St.  Sunday :  St.  Dominic,  350 

Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  "Caller  Herrin',"  318 

Symbolum  Marias,  199 

"  The  curfew  tolls,"  &c.,  18 

"  The  fathers,"  281 

Tontine  of  1789,  12 

Well  of  St.  Keyne,  318 

"When  the  last  sunshine,"  &c.,  239 

Private  soldiers,  472 

"Pretty  Fanny's  Fun,"  128 
H.  (F.  C.),  Murithian,  on  ar-nuts,  52 

Persicaria,  a  water  weed,  48,  176 

Death  of.     See  Husenleth,  Very  Rev.  F.  C. 
H.  (F.  J.)  on  "  Shaumus  O'Brien,"  499 
H.  (H.  de  la)  on  arms  of  an  heiress,  504 
Higgms  (James)  on  Walton  manor,  85 
Hivd  (Johan),  author,  272,  340 
H.  (J.)  on  "borrowed  days,"  523 

"  Dip  of  the  horizon,"  185 

Miserere  of  a  stall,  361 

"  Output,"  its  meaning,  422 

"  Roy's  Wife  of  Aldivallocb,"  38 

"  Sir"  as  a  Christian  name,  420 
H.  (J.  C.)  on  Fagnani  (Marie),  her  paternity,  435 
H.  (J.  H.)  on  Tyndale's  New  Testament,  85 
H.  (J.  R.)  on  "  Humphrey  Clinker,"  520 
H.  (J.  S.  E.)  on  D  :  B.,  their  difference,  135 
H.  (L.  A.)  on  longevity  and  historical  facts,  223 
H.  (L.  L.)  on  Sir  Edward  Harrington,  455 

Raleigh  epitaph  in  Cheriton  church,  505 

Sir  David  Watkins,  438 

H<5  =  hoe  in  place-names,  102,  171,  255,  298,  461,  507 
Hoche  (General),  lines  on,  66 
Hodgkin  (J.  E.)  on  Scotch  marriage:  confarreatio,  204 

Symbolum  Marise,  4,  155,  281 

Hogg  (James)  on  Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  "  Caller  Herrin'," 
354 

Mure  (Sir  Wm.),  501 
Holder  (H.  W.)  on  picture  of  Shakspeare's  marriage, 

278,  334 

Holford  (Mrs.  M.),  authoress,  94 
Holland  family  of  Pendleton,  268 
Holland  (R.)  on  bees  affected  by  death  in  the  family, 
.      408 

Church  registers,  326 

Custom  of  tenant-farmer?,  311 

"  End,"  its  meaning,  440 
Holly,  a  Christmas  emblem,  485  ;  of  heathen  origin,  492 


Homeric  deities,  345,  434 

Homonyms,  390,  457,  530 

Hone  (J.  D.)  on  appropriate  inscriptions,  311 

Hone  (William),  MSS.  and  correspondence,  351,  399, 

528 

Hook  (Dean)  and  Archbishop  Parker,  30 
Hook  (Theodore),  an  improvisatore,"  142,  214 
Hooper  (R.)  on  library  of  Dr.  Williams,  447 

Sparrow-mumbling,  184 

Tennyson's  poems,  their  metre,  338 

Wyatt  (Mrs.)  of  Boxley  abbey,  5 
Horace  in  the  House  of  Commons,  185 
Horace's  "De  Arte  Poetica,"  black-letter  ed.,  431 
Horatius  on  Tennyson's  "  Gareth  and  Lynette,"  452 
Horneck  (Miss  Mary),  the  "  Jessamy  Bride,"  138 
Horoscope  of  a  gentleman  at  Edinburgh,  147 
Horrocks  (Jeremiah),  astronomer,  his  relations,  520 
Hotchpot,  origin  of  the  name,  71 
House  of  Commons,  ladies  in,  411 
Howard  family,  63,  137,  430 
Howard  (Lord  William),  "Belted  Will,"  430 
Hewlett  (W.  F.)  on  metre  of  "  Beppo  "  and  "  Don 

Juan,':  212 

H.  (R.)  on  books  of  "  Alee  Percival,"  84 
H.  (S.  H.  A.)  on  coins,  432 

Felton  (John),  147 

Harvey  (Margaret),  93 

Harvey  (Sir  Francis),  282 

Harvey  (Sir  T.),  portrait,  412 

Lepell  family,  98,  237 
H.  (T.)  on  Durcey  of  Darcy  arm?,  282 

"La  Belle  Sauvage,"  259 

"True  nobility,"  an  inscription,  259 
"  Hudibras,"  letters  in  plate,  431 
"  Humanity  "  and  the  classics,  295,  378 
"Humbug,"  origin  of,  331,  509 
"  Humphry  Clinker,"  H— t  in,  520 
Husenbeth  (Very  Rev.F.  C.),  D.D.,  V.G.,  death  of,  365; 
biography,  388,  441  ;  articles  in  "  N.  &  Q.,"  388  ; 
funeral  sermon,  441 
Husk  (W.  H.)  on  Tennyson's  "In  Memoriam,"  its 

metre,  403 
H.  (W.)  on  induction  of  a  vicar,  236 

Shrewsbury,  names  of  its  streets,  263 

"  The  Three  Fishes,"  524 
H.  (W.  F.)  on  Wiertz  (A.  J.),  biography,  207 
Hyde  (Lady  Kitty),  lines  on  picture  by  Sir  Godfrey 

Kneller,  155 
Hydrophobia,  smothering  for,  272,  318,  382,  439 


I  (A.)  on  ar-nuts,  195 

"Duffil,"  its  meaning,  417 

!***»*  (A_)  on  a  curious  Belgian  (?)  book,  334 

Iceland  ;  Hecla,  its  meaning,  87  ;  its  jokuls,  19,  53, 194 

Identity,  difficult,  203  ;  family,  329,  399,   460  ;  mis- 
taken, 346 

"  Immense,"  use  of  the  word,  105,  199,  259 

Immerman  :  Hauff:  their  works,  59 

Impressions  from  metal  plates,  their  discovery,  185 

Index,  a  general  literary,  269 

India  :  dengue  fever,  223 

Indigo  =  Inigo,  55,  117,  199,  259 

"Infant  charity,"  its  meaning  in  "The  Chough  and 
Crow,"  332,  381,  459 


Index  Supplement  to  the  No*e*  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  285,  Jan.  25,  187:J.( 


INDEX. 


547 


Inglis  (R.)  on  Cunningham's  "  Royal  Shepherds/'  47 
"  The  Oath,'1  a  play,  9 

Inquirer  on  Colwick  estate,  co.  Notts,  185 

Inscription,  Dutch,  432,  503  ;  Latin,  332  ;  on  minia- 
ture case,  313 

Inscriptions  appropriate  to  croquet  players,  &£.,  311  ; 
monumental,  186 

Inventories,  foreign,  8,  94,  155  ;  monastic,  16 

lolanthe  of  Greek  origin,  37,  96,  138 

Irish  Christmas  Rhymers,  487 

Irish  provincialisms,  97 

Irish  street  ballads,  36 

Isaac,  variations  of  the  name,  184 

Isabey  (J.  B.)  and  Ferrey's  "  Recollections  of  Welby 
Pugin,"  8,  90,  194,  235 

"  Italy  and  her  Masters,"  poem  by  Ernest  Jones,  352 

I.  (W.)  on  a  foreign  inscription,  432 


J.  on  "elect  "  a  neuter  verb,  371 

J.  (A.)  on  Moore's  version  of  "Fortunate  s  nex!"  &c. 

166 
"Jack  and  the  Beanstalk":  modern  Greek     ersion, 

489 
Jackson  (J.  E.)  on  Buckhurst  (Lord)  and  Sir  Thomas 

Gresham,  70 
Jackson  (S.)  on  colours  nailed  to  the  mast,  19 

"  Give  Chloe,"  &c.,  471 

Paper,  its  names,  99 

Somersetshire  songs,  450 

Southey's  lines  on  bell- tolling,  217 
Jackson  (W.)  on  Spenser  (Edmund),  his  marriage,  244 
Jacobite  toasts,  293,  309,  314,  350 
James  (R.  N.)  on  France,  past  and  present,  410 

"  Hall,"  a  county  seat,  507 

Nile,  its  source,  379 

Portraits  in  pastels,  107 

Weather,  its  effects  on  historical  events,  448 
Japanese  marriage  ceremony,  37 
Jarvis  (J.  W.)  on  Bewick  (Thomas)  and  Anderson, 

372 
Jaydee  on  heads  on  London  bridge,  67 

Miniature  of  Earl  of  Rochester,  438 

Swift's  "  Polite  Conversation,"  277 
J.  (D.)  on  Mr.  Christmas,  493;  "foolscap,"  389 
Jedburgh  axe  and  staff,  371 
Jerram  (C.  S.)  on  alliteration,  323 
Jervaulx  abbey,  Wensleydale,  121,  233 
Jesse  (G.  R.)  on  De  Quincey:  Gough'a  fate,  418 

Dogs,  their  modesty,  237 

Folk-lore:  bees,  524 

Mastiff,  its  derivation,  68,  199,  439 

Shakspere  and  the  dog,  135 

Smothering  for  hydrophobia,  382 

Tyke,  tike,  55 
Jewish  era,  30 
J.  (G.  S.)  on  Friend  (Dr.),  his  epitaph  on  Evan  Kees  : 

biography,  243 
J.  (J.  C.)  on  Egyptian  queries,  431 

"Hymnes  and  Spiritual  Songs,"  166 

Inscription  of  miniature,  313 
•Joan  of  Arc  and  the  Lys  family,  248,  504 
Johannes  on  ants,  how  to  destroy  them,  358 
"  John  Bon  and  Mast  Person,"  dialogue  by  Luke,  294, 
359 


"John  Dory,"  derivation  of  the  name,  126,  199,  507, 

523 
John   (John   de)   on  Viscount   Hardinge :    Harrison 

Weir,  248 

Johnson  (Dr.  S.),  his  definition  of  "  oats,"  309  ;  por- 
trait, 8;  "Rambler,"  quoted,  206;  his  opinion  of 
Voltaire,  247 

Johnstone  (of  Dumfriesshire)  family,  432,  524 
Johnstone  (H.  A.)  on  Phillips  (John),  M.D.,  499 
Jokes,  old,  224 

Jones  (Col.  John),  the  regicide,  138,  317,  382 
Jones  (Inigo)  and  Earl  of  Pembroke,  55,  117 
Jones  (J.)  on  Thorpe  (John),  architect,  393 
Jongleurs  v.  jougleurs,  origin  of  the  name,  87,  234, 

302 

Josephus  on  "Austrian  Army,"  412 
Cards  prohibited  on  Sunday,  313 
German  protestant  bishops,  431 
"Jovial  Mercury  "  of  1692,  106 
J.  (R.  N.)  on  colours  nailed  to  the  mast,  93 

Models  of  ships  in  churches,  261 
Jubilee  medals,  372,  432 
"  Judgment  of  Solomon,"  poem,  30 
Junius'  letters,  81 ;  "The  Irenarch,"  329,  455 


K 

K.  (A.  J.)  on  Wellington  (Duke  of),  his  birth,     49 
K.  (C.  S.)  on  Christian  names,  Isobel,  217 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  British  officers,  214 

Mossman  family,  438 
Keane  (A.  H.)  on  accent,  its  effect  in  word-fdrmation, 

396 

Keelivine,  a  vine  pencil,  238,  281 
Kellie  earldom,  74 
Kempenfeldt    (Admiral),  hymns   by,    46,   118,    213  ; 

ghost  story,  213 

Kennaquhair  Abbey  ;  Scott's  "  Monastery,"  518 
Kennedy  (H.  A.)  on  Bonaparte  at  St.  Helena,  153 

Draught  =  move,  17,  156 

Epitaph  on  King  John,  518 

Family  identity,  399 

"  Ghost  Stories  and  Tales  of  Mystery,"  472 

Robinson's  Sermons,  1 99 

Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  Burton,  7 

Shakspeare's  silence  about  chess,  516 

Toilet  articles  of  17th  cent.,  177 
Kennedy  (Rev.  Rann),  poet,  451,  477,  528 
Kenrick  (William)  and  the  "  Modern  Dunciad,"  9 
Kershaw  (John)  on  Thor  drinking  up  Esyl,  282 
Kerslake  (Thos.)  on  H<5  =  hoe,  102,  298 
Kett  (Rev.  Henry),  of  Trinity,  Oxford,  37 
Keydan    (J.)     on     Benjamin     Franklin's     "Laurel 

Wreath,"  16 

Kidley  wink,  an  ale-house,  5 
Killoggie,  its  etymology,  226,  283,  380,  458 
Kilmarnock  (Earl),  portrait,  200 
Kilmarnock  (Lord),  family  and  descendants,  451,  502 
King  (Archbishop),  buried  at  Donnybrook,  228 
King  (Philip  S.),  on  comic  newspapers,  26 
Kings,  "the  four  white,"  30,  119,  455 
Kingsmill  (W.  M.)  on  Sir  Wm.  Petty,  460 
Kinloss  barony,  30 
Kinsale,  lines  on,  448 
'  Kirby-s  Wonderful  Museum,"  87 


548. 


INDEX. 


(TiuL'x  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
'(Queries,  with  No.  265,  Jan.  23,  1673. 


Kissing  the  book,  origin  and  history  of  the  custom,  20, 

119,  186,  238,  282,  315,  382,  460,  528 
Klaes  (Mr.),  king  of  smokers,  136 
Kneller  (Sir  Godfrey)  and  Lely,  328,  379 
"  Knight  of  the  Golden  Fleece,"  a  comic  poem,  392 
Knights  banneret,  47,  99,  139,  196,  236,  283,  381,  459 
Knowles  (E.  H.)  on  Edgehill  Battle,  47 
Knowles  (Sheridan),  publication  of  tales,  30 
K.  (S.)  on  monumental  brasses,  4 

Persicaria,   156 

Hose  (Rev.  Thomas),  his  livings,  16 
K.  (W.  H.)  on  Tennyson's  "  Gareth  and  Lynette,"  524 
Kylosbern  barony,  34, 110, 170,  473 


L.  (A.)  on  persicaria,  a  water  weed,  176 

"  La  Belle  Sauvage,"  Ludgate,  origin  of  the  name,  27, 

73,  154,  214,  259,  360,  423,  508 
La  Rochefoucauld  (Fran?ois  duke  of),  Prince  of  Mar- 

sillac,  44S 

Laban-nabal  ;  words  reversed,  452,  505 
Labouchere  (P.O.),  French  agent  to  England,  1809-10, 

43 

Labour,  mental  and  physical,  compared,  126 
L.  (A.  E.)  on  killoggy,  its  definition,  226 
Lairg,  Largs,  &c.,  origin  of  the  names,  33,  96,  156 
Lamb  (Charles),  his  Essay  on    Witches,    405,    456 ; 

house  at  Enfield,   405     . 

Lancashire  scholars  inquired  after,  331,  431,  503 
Lanercost  Abbey,  its  Chartulary,  328,  476 
Langford  (J.  A.)  on  Rev.  Rann  Kennedy,  528 
Larchden  on  quotations,  107 
Latin  verse  transposed,  517 
Latting  (J.  J.)  on  Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  descendants, 

418 

Frost  (William)  of  Benstead,  280 
Jones  (Col.  John),  the  regicide,  317 
Laycauma  on  Swift's  "  Polite  Conversation,"  230 
L.  (C.)  on"Felis  catus,"  56 
L.  (C.  C.)  on  ar-nuts,   53 
L.  (E.)  on  worms  in  wood,  136 
Lea's  "Sacerdotal  Celibacy,"  65 
Leachman  (F.  J.)  on  Cassar  (Julius),  his  landing-place, 

245 

Deer  in  Derbyshire,   94 
Oxford  prayer  books,  58 
Parochial  registers,   89 
Photogram,    126 
Programme,  43 

Trees,  permanence  of  marks  on,  316 
Leachman  (Marianne)  on  epitaph  in  Arreton  Church 

429 

Lee  family,  148,  199 

Lee  (F.  G.)  on  book-plates,  heraldic,  519 
Collins  (Sir  John),  499 
"True  Nobility,"  inscription,    213 
Lee  (Sir  Richard),  parentage,  56 
Lees  (R.)  on  kissing  the  book,  382 
Legends  for  Christmas,  491 

Leigh  (Stanley)  on  "True  Nobility,"  inscription,  214 
Leland  (John),  his  birth,  147 
Lely  (Sir  Peter)  and  Kneller,  328,  379 
Lenihan  (M.)  on  Aldridge   (Ira),   the    "  African  Ros 

cius,"  210 
Churning  superstition,  24 


Leniham  (M.)  on  Farthing  of  George  IV.,  166 
Hats,  list  of  varieties,  247 
Jacobites,  Irish  and  English,  309 
Jubilee  medals,  &c.,  433 
Marriage  registers,  13 
Miserere  of  a  stall,  362 
O'Hagan  family,  479 
lienthall  (John)  the  regicide,  his  descendants,  74,  135 
Jeodium,  origin  of  the  name,  66 
Leopard,"  H.M.  ship,  520 
epell  family,  19,  98,  197,  237,  402,  506 
[/Estrange  (A.  G.)  on  "  Memorials  of  Catherine  Fan- 

shawe,"  340 

Lewthwaite  (Geo.)  on  Adel  church,  co.  York,  212 
Leyland  Church,  30,  95,  1 55 
L  (F.  G.)  on  Sheldon  and  other  families,  199 
.  F.  (J.)  on  Legh  Richmond's  "  Young  Cottager," 

372 

London  swimming  baths,  401 
Libel,  literary :  Swinton  v.  Rolinson,  1794,  494 
Liberty  of  the  press  :  acts  of  parliament,  47 
Libraries,  free,  in  England,  431,  503 
Library  of  Dr.  Williams,  447 
Library  of  Old  Unitarian  Church,  Dublin,  333 
Lictor  on  "duffil,"  origin  of  the  name,  352 
Lieder  (Dr.)  of  Cairo,  431 
Life,  epitaph  on,  187,  359,  440 
"Life  of  Sir  Julius  Caesar  and  Family,''  412 
Lilliputby  Deal  on  Christmas  in  the  navy,  1625,  492 
Line  =  lot,  240 
Lionel  (Duke  of  Clarence),  his  marriage,  147,  258,418, 

480 

Liquids,  their  transmutation,  18,  76,  174,  231 
L.  (J.)  on  Sir  William  Drake,  472 
L.  (J.  L.)  on  "  Balaam's  Ass,"  MS.  extract,  389 
Lloyd  (of  Towy)  family,  9,  76 

Lloyd  (F.  A.)  on  arms  assumed  by  advertisement,  137 
Lloyd  (G.)  on  "  Hudibras,"  431 
Locker  (F.)  on  metre  of  "  Beppo  "  and  "  Don  Juan," 

185 

Locks  containing  bells,  147 

Loftie  (W.  J.)  on  Caxton,  two  vols.  printed  by,  165 
London  Bridge,  heads  on,  67,  149  ;    corporation  and 
co.  Salop,  428  ;  Gray  and  Johnson  on,  247  ;  monu- 
mental brasses  in,   9,  98  ;  swimming-baths  in,  83, 
139,  262,  401  ;  sheriffs'  arms,  147  ;  street  improve- 
ments, 104  ;  University,  musical  degrees,  179,  340 
Longevity,  ballad,  162  :  and  "  historical  facts,"  223, 

390.  See  Centenarian. 
Longfellow  (H.  W.),  "  Psalm  of  Life  "  parodied,  105, 

174 

Lossing  (B.  J.),  on  Maria  del  Occidente,  260 
Loutherbourg  (J.  P.  de),  the  panoramist,   41,  114,  232 
Loxbean  church  (Devon),  inscription,  451,  509 
L.  (P.  A.)  on  Addison  ( J.),  letter  to  Worsley,  65 
Ammonius  (A.),  secretary  of  Henry  VIII.,  406 
Anstruther  (Sir  John),  Bart.,  127 
Antoinette  (Marie)  and  Madame  Elizabeth,  their 

letters,  203 
Borgia  (Caesar),  duke  of  Valentinois  and  Catharine 

Sforza,  182 

Boys,  Boyes,  &c.,  origin  of  the  names,  321 
Buckhurst  (Lord)  and  Sir  Thos.  Gresham,  139 
Dates,  a  word  about,  223 
Erasmus  and  the  cardinal's  hat,  244 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  mvl  > 
Queries,  with  JX'o   2G5,  Jan  to, 


I  N  D  E  X. 


L.  (P.  A.)  on  Ferrey 's  "  Recollections  of  Welby  Pugin,' 
90,  235 

Jongleurs  v.  jougleur?,  302 

La  Rochefoucauld  (Francois  duke  of),  446 

Luther  (Martin),  Jubilee  of  his  reformation,  231 

Marcellus  (Count),  136 

Napoleon  on  board  the  Northumberland,  59;  at 
St.  Helena,  219  ;  Scott's  "Life,"  43;  and 
M.  Thiers,  223 

"  Nothing  from  nothing,"  198 

Noue  (Fran9ois  de  la),  143,  234 

Pearl  of  Charles  I. ,  207 

Pedestrianism,  356 

Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  358 

Sea-serpent,  357 

Skin  (human)  on  drum,  448 

Spencer,  a  garment,  356 

Tomson  (Dr.),  1817,  399 

Turenne  (Viscount  de)  and  Ann  of  Austria,  305 
Lubbock  (Sir  John)   on   "  Felis  catus,"  56,  92,  158, 

212,  279,  320,  436 
Lulu  on  epitaph  on  life,  359 

"  Lumber  Street  Low  "  :  Lombard  Street,  273,  341 
Lunn  (C.)  on  portraits  by  T.  Frye,  206 
Luther  (Martin),  Jubilee  of  his  reformation,  128,  231 
Lyttelton  (Lord)  on  Christian  name?,  74 

Fagnaiii  (Marie),  her  paternity,  391 

Gisborne  (Thos.),  biography,  159 

Haunted  house?,  399 

Kennedy  (Rev.  Rann),  477 

Milton's  "  Areopagitica,"  133,  342 

Pronoun,  accusative,  429 

"  Rejected  Addresses,"  131 

Rish worth  school,  381 

M 

M.  on  Government  buildings,  their  repairs,  148 

Heaf,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  201 

Hecla  in  Iceland,  87 
M.  (A.  C.)  on  Craige's  "  Amorose  Songes,"  421 

James  Mounsey,  471 
^Jedburgh  axe  and  staff,  371 
Mac'aulay's    "Armada,"     and    Beacon    Hill,     393 ; 

enigma,  216 
MacCabe  (Wm.  B.)  on  legends  for  Christmas,  491 

Liberty  of  the  press,  47 

The  Paterini,  54 
Maccaroni,  its  etymology,  247 

McC.  (E.)  on  Cairngorm  crystals  :  Dr.  Macculloch,  374 
McC.  (M.  A.)  on  baptism  superstition,  477 
McD.  (W.)  on  symbolism  of  the  human  ear,  10 
McDonald  (C.  A.)  on  old  advertisements,  469 

Paper  manufactured  in  Ireland,  352 
Macgrath  (T.)  on  Shakspeare,  picture  of  his  marriage, 
214 

Spenser  (Edmund),  his  marriage,  301 

Swift's  "  Polite  Conversation,"  230 
McKie  (J.)  on  Burns  (R.),  editions  of  his  works,  387 
Mac  Lachlan's  Cairn,  488 
Maclean  (J.)  on  arms  of  an  heiress,  456 

De  Burgh  family,  67 

"  Hall,"  a  county  seat,  507 

Worthevale  family,  129 
Mac  Lud  on  Christmas  a  surname,  493 
Mac  Manus  (Terence  Bellew)  inquired  after,  88 


Macormick  (Gen.  Wm.),  sermon?,  471 

Macphail  (Duncan)  on  Sir  Wm.  Mure,  501  ;  pins,  24 

Macray  (W.  D.)  on  "ture"  or  "chewre,"  476 

Madonna  and  Son,  519 

Maelor,  the  English,  148 

Maginn   (Dr.    Wm.),  his  squib  on   Sir   A.  Agnew's 

Sunday  Bill,  411 
M.  (A.  J.)  on  Lepell  family,  198 
Makrocheir  on  churches,  their  dedication  name?,  509 

Dix  (John),  biographer  of  Chatterton,  55 

Hamilton's  "Silvern,"  46 
Malaher  or  Malaherre  family,  274 
Malam  (J.)  on  picture  of  Shakspeare's  marriage,  143, 

278,  355 

Malcomson  (R.)  on  Dee  (Dr.),  Mathematical  pre- 
face, 176 

Malet  (H.  P.)  on  granite,  498 
Mallet  (C.  C.)  on  De  Quincis,  earls  of  Winton,  455 

Mayors,  their  duties,  506 
Malvern  Chase,  its  enclosure,  276 
Manduria,  its  well  described,  63,  137 
Mansfield,  Ramsay  &  Co.,  Banker?,  Edinburgh,  332, 

398,  441 

Mant  (F.  W.)  on  "  Sir  "  as  a  Christian  name,  371 
Manuel  (J.)  on  "Belted  Will :"  Lord  Wm.  Howard,  430 

Bernaise  custom,  429 

Carp,  ancient,  398 

Chinese  ode,  469 

Dutch  custom,  448 

Grant  of  Carron,  524 

Gretna  Green  marriage?,  Ill 

"  Hunter's  moon,"  411 

Husenbeth  (Dr.),  his  contributions  to  "N.  &  Q.," 
388 

Napoleon  (Prince),  his  arrest,  410 

"  Not  one  horse  in  a  thousand,"  &c.,  412 

Poem,  early,  428 

Pope's  birthplace,  469 

Scipio's  shield,  319 

Scotch  carol,  519 

Scottish  distillation,  218 

Ships,  their  age,  422 

Wallace  sword,  371 

Whitsun  Tryste  Fair,  259 

Words,  their  derivation,  449 
Manuscript  treasures,  450 
Mappamundi,  a  MS.,  18 
Maps  of  the  world,  ancient,  519 
Marcellus  (Count),  noticed,  136 
Mardol,  a  part  of  Shrewsbury,  its  etymology,  148 
Marl ey  horses,  9,  74 

Marriage  at  the  church  door,  204,  262  ;  Japanese,  37 ; 
registers,  their  defects,  13  ;  Scotch :  Confarreatio, 
204 

Marriages  at  Gretna  Green,  8,  74,  111,  195 
Mars  Denique  on  St.  Christopher,  434 

"Civantick,"  its  meaning,  498 

Harmonious  accident,  428 

"Killing  no  murder,"  440 

Kissing  the  book,  460 
Marshall  (Ed.)  on  "Hall,"  a  county  seat,  277 

Hivd  (Johan),  author,  340 

Lanercost  abbey,  328 
"  Negramansir,"  a  court  masquerade,  314 

"The  fathers,"  281 


550 


INDEX. 


(Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
\Queries,  with  Ko.  205,  Jan.  25, 1873. 


"Mas":  Lammas,  &c.,  295,  342,  397,  481,  521 

Mason  (Dr.  Lowell),  his  death,  224 

Masson  (G-.)  on  "  La  Princesse  de  Cleves,"  236 

Mast,  colours  nailed  to  it,  19,  47,  92 

Mastiff,  its  derivation,  68,  139,  199 

Match-tax,  motto  proposed,  115,  159 

Mauthe  doog,  91,  217 

May-day  at  Oxford,  217 

Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  Caspia,  its  derivation,  469 

Shakspeare  :  "  Jacquespierre,"  516 

"  Win  her  and  wear  her,"  469 
Maynard  (of  Curryglass)  family,  206 
Mayors,  their  duties  and  title,  372,  420,  506 
Mazer  bowl  with  inscription,  411 
Meath  on  Irish  folk-lore,  518 
M.  (E.  F.  M.)  on  Milton's  "  Areopagitica,"  107,  322 

"  One  is  one,  and  all  alone,"  499 
Medallic  queries,  87 
Medals  for  British  soldiers,  427,  477 
Medweig  on  engravings,  old,  400 

Impressions  from  metal  plates,  185 

"  Stamford  Mercury,"  357 

Unstamped  press,  474 
Mennell  (P.)  on  Gretna  Green  marriages,  8 
Mennell  (W.)  on  Dr.  Husenbetb,  442 
Menteith  earldom  and  Sir  Jno.  Russell,  101 
Mentonia  on  D  :  B-,  their  difference,  47 
Mentoniana  on  blessing  or  crossing  oneself,  361 
Menvil  (Ninian),  of  Sledwish,  co.  Pal.,  316 
Mercier  (D.)  on  flags  at  half-mast,  471 
Mesmerising  a  cock,  87 

"  Messiah,  a  Prince  on  his  Throne,"  sermon,  334 
M.   (F.  R.)  on  Dwarris's  "  Memoirs  of  the  Brereton 

Family,"  519 

M.  (F.  W.)  on  baptism  superstition,  477 
M.  (H.)  on  fungus  in  bread,  438 
M.  (H.  A.  St.  J.)  on  swallows  at  Venice,  437 
Micklewaite  (J.  T.)  on  church  floors,  477 

Miserere  stalls,  15 

Middle  Temple  on  Allison  :  Ellison,  surnames,  400 
Middleton  (A.  B.)  on  Atkinson  (J.  A.),  93 

Miserere  carvings,  15 

Shakespeare  and  the  dog,  211 
Milan,  golden  frontal  at,  432,  478 
Miland  (J.)  on  Fanshawe  (Catherine),  her  memoirs, 
206 

"Lady  Morley's  petition,"  206 
Milbourn  (Thos.)  on  Milburn  (Mr.),  his  castle,  380 

Parry  (Blanche),  her  ancestors,  299 
Milburn  (Mr.),  his  castle,  380 
Miles  on  Bradford  estate,  205 
Miller  (J.)  on  Guy  (Thomas),  his  descendants,  318 

Kissing  the  book,  315 

Thorney  abbey,  279 

Time,  its  primitive  divisions,  28 
Miller  (Wm.),  the  "  Scottish  Nursery  Poet,"  520 
Millers,  heritable,  9 
Millett  (G.  B.)  on  porcelain  figure,  97 
Milton   (John),  "  Areopagitica,"  107,  133,  188,  322, 
342  ;  his  knowledge  of  Huns  and  Norwegians,  107, 
188  ;  "L' Allegro,"  45,  134  ;  MS.  poems,  498  ;  his 
opinions   on    marriage,   392;    sonnet   xxii.,    "This 
three  years  day,"  76,  153 
Miniature  by  "  J.  Gellow,"  or  "  Pellow,"  186 
Miniature  with  inscription,  313 


Miserere  carvings,  15,  98 

Miserere  of  a  stall,  15,  98,  157,  232,  280,  361,  461 

Mitton  family,  145 

M.  (J.)  on  Kellie  earldom,  74 

Russell  (Sir  John)  and  Menteith  earldom,  101 

Scots  and  ancient  French  alliance,  &c.,  161 

Song  in  praise  of  tobacco,  64 
M.  (J.  T.)  on  frontal  at  Milan,  478 
Mnemonic  lines  on  Old  and  New  Testaments,  293,  357, 

462,  529 

"  Modus  legendi  abbreviatur,"  519 
Montagnon  (L.  W.)  on  "  Le  Bien-aimd  de  1'Almanac," 

500 

Monumental  inscription?,  186 
Moon,  "the  hunter's,"  411,  438 

Moore  (Thomas),  lines  on  "  Court  of  Chancery,"  152, 
216;  version  of  Virgil's  "Fortunate  senex!"  &c., 
166 

Moravians:  "  Wanley  Penson,"  391,  456 
Morgan  (Octavius),  on  Luther,  jubilee  of  his  reforma- 
tion, 128 

Morgue  early  mentioned,  45 
Morley  (Lady),  her  petition,  206  , 
Morphyn  (H.)  on  epitaph  of  Cristhophar  Petty,  382 

Parallel  passages,  515 

Raleigh  epitaph,  308,  505 

Stuart  tradition,  295 
Morrin  (J.)  on  De  Burgh  family,  418 
Mortimer  family,  226 
Mossman  family,  375,  438 
"  Mother  Shipton's  Prophecy,"  450,  502 
Motherby  family,  130 
Mounsey  (James),  portrait,  471 
Mulvell,  a  haddock,  &c.,  158 
Munby  (A.  J.),  on  Admiral  Kempenfelt,  ghost  story,  213 

Ballot  and  James  Harrington,  145 

Epitaph  at  Prittlewell,  84 

Jervaulx  abbey,  233 

Thackeray's  "Little  Billee,"  362 
Murdoch  (J.  B.)  on  Hone's  MSS.  and  correspondence, 

528 

Mure  (G.  E.)  on  Sir  Wm.  Mure,  501 
Mure  (Sir  William),  of  Rowallane,  poet,  412,  501 
Muriel,  a  surname,  14,  172 
Music,  ancient  and  modern,  305 
M.  (W.),  Bigghswade,  Swift's  works,  520 
M.  (W.),  Edinburgh,  on  "  Caller  Herrin',"  354 

Lady  Cherry  trees,  a  centenarian,  371 

Duke  ver.  drake,  517 

"  Kissing  the  book,"  528 

Lely  (Sir  Peter)  and  Kneller,  379 

Scottisjh  territorial  baronies,  397 
M.  (W.),  Paisley,  on  Killoggie,  its  etymology,  380 
M.  (W.)  on  "  Who  murdered  Downie*,"  128 
M.  (W.  M.)  on  Shelton's  "Don  Quixote,"  167 
M.  (W.  R.)  on  "  cutting,"  its  meaning,  313 
M.  (W.  T.)  on  the  broad  arrow,  476 

Anstruther  (Sir  John),  bart.,  178 

Ballad  of  "Little  Billee,"  233 

"  History  repeats  itself,"  319 

Kissing  the  book,  382 

"  Our  beginning  shows,"  &c.,  234 

Scott's  "  Antiquary,"  362 

Shaksp'eare  and  the  dog,  69 

Sidney  Smith  and  taxation,  144 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  au<l) 
Queries,  \\itli  No.  2ti5,  Jan.  2.5,  1873. )' 


D  E  X. 


551 


M.  (Y.  S.)  on  Carew  (of  Ireland)  family,  296 
"  First  in  the  wood,"  &c.,  525 
Joan  of  Arc,  her  descendants,  248 
"  Parent  of  sweetest  sounds,"  &c.,  216 
Petty  (Sir  William),  his  parentage,  313 
Teare  (J.)  and  the  "Father  of  Teetotalism,"  218 

Mysticism  :  Milton,  16 

Mythe,  hill  near  Shrewsbury,  its  etymology,  148 

N 
N.  on  Sir  Edmund  Bacon,  106 

Chatterton,  his  genius,  230 

Christmas  under  Tudor,  492 

Church  inscription  at  Champery,  352 

Durcey  arms,  147 

"  Fetch  a  compass,"  37 

"  Heigho  !  Turpin  was  a  hero,"  213 

Mason  (Dr.  Lowell),  his  death,  224 

Rowton's  "Female  Poets,"  213 

"Titus  Andronicus"  :  Ira  Aldridge,  35 

Tyke,  tike,  198 

Vine  pencil,  49 

Napoleon  (Prince),  his  arrest,  410 
Nash  (Richard),  "Beau,"  autograph  letters,  128 
Nash  (R.  W.  H.)  on  miniature  by  Gellow  or  Pellow, 

186 

Nauta  on  H.M.S.  "Leopard,"  520 
Naylor  (C.)  on  Russell's  process  of  engraving,  438 
N.  (B.  E.)  on  foreign  inventories,  94 
N.  (E.)  on  genealogical  puzzle,  261 

"  Soho,"  origin  of  the  name,  36 
Necne  on  epitaph  at  Sonning,  416 
"  Negramansir,"  a  play,  314,  380 
Nelson  (Lord  H.),  lines  on,  294;  memorial  rings,  292, 
356,  440;  picture  of  his  death,  199  ^-his  first  service 
at  sea,  269 
Newspapers,  comic,  25  ;  earliest  provincial,   294,  357, 

475  ;  unstamped,  367,  415,  474 
N.  (F.)  on  baptism  repeated  before  marriage,  498 

Tontine  of  1789,  72,  215 
N.  (H.)  on  heathen  holly,  492 
Nhoj  on  tontine  of  1789,  151 
Nichols  (J.  G.)  on  Grey  (Lady  Jane),  her  marriage,  11 

Sackville  (Thomas),  Earl  of  Dorset,  34 
Nicholson  (B.)  on  Denham  (Sir  J.),  his  death,  164 

Evelyn's  and  Pepys's  Diaries,  163 

Miserere  of  a  stall,  157 
Nicholson  (Wm.)  on  Arrowsmith  (Father),  his  hand, 

258 

Nightingale  and  thorn,  fable  of  them,  45 
Nile,  its  source,  310,  379 
N.  (J.  G.)  on  Gustavus  Adolphus,  British  brigade,  147 

Notation  of  ancient  rolls,  516 

Poem  in  black  letter,  68 

Royal  colours,  10 

N.  (M.  D.  T.)  on  centene  of  lyng,  86 
Noble  (T.  C.)  on  Gretna  Green'marriages,  195 

Heads  on  London  bridge,  149 

"La  Belle  Sauvage,"  its  derivation,  214 
Norgate  (F.)  on  "haha,"  a  fence,  its  derivation,  216 
Norgate  (T.  S.)  on  D  :  £.,  their  difference,  422 

Ho  =  hoe,  507 

Locks  containing  bells,  147 
Norman  (L.  J.)  on  notes  on  fly-leaves,  144 
Northern  light  and  mediaeval  writers,  349 


Notation  of  ancient  rolls  of  account,  516 

Noue  (Fran?ois  de  la),  "dit  Bras  de  Fer,"  143,  234 

Nuggets,  productive,  310 

O 

Q.  on  Col.  Francis  Townley,  456 
O'  prefixed,  its  meaning1,  20 
Oakley  (J.  H.  I.)  on  ^Eolian  harp,  its  invention,  199 

Alliteration,  208 

Cornish  place-names,  332 

De  Quincey  :  Gough's  fate,  331 

"  Haha,"  its  derivation,  95 

"  Infant  charity,"  332 

Jacobite  toast,  314 

"  John  Dory,"  its  derivation,  199 

Keelivine,  a  vine  pencil,  238,  281 

Leicestershire  weather-saying,  83 

Milton's    "L' Allegro,"  134;   "This  three  years 
day,"  76 

Nelson  (Lord),  picture  of  his  death,  199 

"  Pretty  Fanny's  fun,"  234 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  118,  184,  426 

Shakspeare's  cliff  at  Dover,  468 

Smith  (Sydney)  and  taxation,  237 

Sun-dial  inscription,  31 1 

Tennyson's  "Charge  of  the  Six  Hundred,"  479 

Waterloo  battle,-  99 
Oaks  and  beeches,  fine  old,  18 
Oaks,  pollard,  470 
"  Oath  "  (The),  a  play,  9 
Oaths  on  the  Gospels,  20,  119,  186,  238,   282,  315, 

460,  528 

O.  (B.)  on  shower  of  black  worms,  248 
Occam  (William  of),  his  birth,  128,  319 
Occidente  (Maria  del),  Maria  Brooks,  biography  and 

writings,  30,  116,  260 
0.  (D.)  on  Christmas  :  city  and  court,  492 
CEstel,  its  meaning,  372,  436 
Offa,  his  gift  to  St.  Albans,  68 
O.  (G.)  on  canoe  found  in  Deeping  Fen,  235 
0.  (G.  A.)  on  Hyde   (Lady  Kitty),  picture  by  Sir 

Godfrey  KneUer,  155 

O.  (G.  D.  W.)  on  the  Athanasian  creed,  352 
Ogham  characters,  304 
Ogilvie  (Sir  George  ?)  and  Banff  barony,  47 
O'Hagan  family,  432,  479 
O.  (H.  L.)  on  John  de  Witt,  169 
0.  (J.)  on  "Adagio  Scotica,"  377 

Christmas  in  the  seventh  century,  492 
O.  (J.  H.  I.)  on  Banff  barony,  115 
Okey  (Col.)  the  regicide,  information  required,  48 
Oldershaw  (of  Kegworth)  family,  140 
Oleographs,  48 

Oliver  (W.  D.)  on  altar  cloths  of  St.  Paul's,  60 
O'Lynn  (Cumec)  on  "Florence,"  Christian  name,  478 

"  Give  Chloe,"  &c.,  530 

Old  sea-charts,  178 

0 n  (U.)  on  galley  :  gallipot  and  galley-tiles,  273 

One  of  them  on  Smith,  the  surname,  49 

O'Neil  (Miss),  actress,  447 

O'Neill  (of  Clannaboy)  family,  arms,  166 

O'Neill,  present  chief  of  the  name,  107 

Order  of  "Sanitate  Kreuz  Militar,"  140  ;  of  St.  John 

498  ;  of  Victoria  and  Albert,  211 
Oriel,  its  etymology,  256,  360,  413,  480,  520 


552 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Xotes  and 
i  Queries,  \vith  No.  265,  Jan.  23,187:3. 


Orleans  family,  165,  238 

O.  (S.  M.)  on  ants,  how  to  destroy  them,  358 

Lines  on  a  cow,  234 
Oss  or  orse,  its  meaning,  16 
<!  Ouida,"  origin  of  the  pseudonym,  404 
Output,  its  origin  and  meaning,  373,  422 
Outis  on  bell  inscription  at  Bex,  45,  341 

Forget-me-not,  a  French  mint  mark,  6 

"Wanley  Penson,"  456 

Over  Lincoln  on  Christmas  revelry,  1637,  493 
Over  Swell  church,  co.  Gloucester,  162,  233 
Owen,  its  etymology,  166,  341,  402,  439,  507 
Owen  (John),  epigrammatist,  402,  507 
Owlet  on  British  Museum  duplicates,  399 
Oxford  prayer  books,  their  errors,  58 


$'.  on  Dr.  Constantine  Rhodocanakis,  458 
P.  on  "Justice  Clodpate,"  127 

Milton's  opinions  on  marriage,  392 
Paget  (F.  E.)  on  churches,  their  dedication  names,  509 

Howard  family,  63 

M.P.s  of  Castle  Rising,  30 
Pagit  (F.  F.)  on  "percher,"  its  meaning,  332 
P.  (A.  O.  V.)  on  canoe  found  in  Deeping  Fen,  235 

Northern  light  and  mediaeval  writers,  349 

Ship  models  in  churches,  47 
Paper  manufactured  in   Ireland,  352 ;    in   Scotland, 

372  ;  origin  of  its  names,  16,  99,  389 
Parallel  passages,  427,  514.    See  Echoes,  literary, 
Pardon  (G.  F.)  on  dialect  poems,  293 
Parker  (Abp.)  and  Dean  Book,  30 
Parker  (J.  W.)  on  epitaph  at  Sonning,  416 
Parker  (Theodore),  American  author,  10,  59 
Parkhouse  (T.  A.)  on  Boccaccio,  editions  of  his  works, 

372 

Parochial  registers,  13,  89,  326 
Parodies  of  Longfellow's  "Psalm  of  Life,"  105,  174 
Parry   (Blanche),  Queen  Elizabeth's  maid  of  honour, 

48,  191,  239,  299,  458 

Parting  note  by  Mr.  William  J.  Thorns,  241 
Partridge  (John),  recipes,  350 
Passamonti  inquired  after,  472,  530 
Passingham  (H.)  on  Kinloss  barony,  30 
Passingham  (R.)  on  burials  in  gardens,   138 

"Prince,"  the  title,  501 

St.  Kilda  and  Rock  Hall,  49 
Passingham  (W.)  on  Banff  barony,  47 
Paterini,  a  mediaeval  sect,  7,  54 
Paterson  (A.)  on  Steele  (Miss  Anne),  biography,  78 

Unstamped  press,  475 

Patterson  (W.   H.)  on  Cavan  (James),  a  centenarian, 
59 

Irish  "  Christmas  Rhymers,"  487 

Irish  street  ballads,  36 

"Seven  Wise  Masters  of  Rome,"  68 
Pauky  or  pawky,  its  meaning,  20 
Pax  on  "studdy,"  its  meaning,  528 
Payne  (J.)  on  accent,  its  effect  on  word-formation,  346 

Killoggy,  its  etymology,  283 
P.  (C.  W.)  on  arms  of  an  heiress,  413 
P.  (D.)  on  arms  assumed  by  advertisement,  64,  175 

lolanthe,  96 

"  Mas  " :  Lammas,  521 

Political  ballads,  478 


Peacock  (E.)  on  ancient  geography,  207 

Apple-tree  omen,  236 

Blakiston  (John),  grant  to  his  widow,  398 

Boniface's  "Francia,"  65 

Brigg  typography,  66 

British  Museum  duplicates,  479 

Cromwell  and  the  cathedrals,  402 

H(5  =  hoe,  172 

Interment,  curious  mode,  210 

Misereres,  98 

"  Opus  inoperosum,"  59 

Peacock  (Samuel),  186 

Taylor  (Richard),  372 

Trees,  permanence  of  marks  on,  95 

St.  Waleric,  529 

Whitelocke's  Memorials,  361 
Peacock  (Lucy)  on  "free  land,"  417 
Peacock  (Samuel),  noticed,  186 
Pearce  (J.)  on  Bayard  Taylor  on  Turkish  bath,  451 
Pearl  of  Charles  I.,  207 
Pearson  (J.)  on  blessing  or  crossing  oneself,  233 

Books,  their  value  and  use,  350 

Pill  =  peel,  55 

"  Rosina,"  519 

Skin,  human,  on  church  doors,  454 
Pedestrianism,  292,  356 
Pelagios  on  passage  in  Gray's  "  Elegy,"  282 
Pelagius  on  Adam's  skull,  496 

Beavers  in  Britain,  273 

Coin  found  at  Great  Grimsby,  293 

"I  too  in  Arcadia,"  432 

Line  in  Shelley,  49 

Napoleon  at  St.  Helena,  45 

Painted  print  of  Charles  I.,  312 
Pellegrini  (C.)  and  "Vanity  Fair,"  88,  133 
Pen,  old  metallic,  309 
Penal  laws,  relic  of  them,  145 
Pendleton  New  Hall  and  Holland  family,  268 
Pengelley  (Wm.)  on  horse  slain  at  funeral,  531 
"  Other-worldliness,"  10 
"  See  a  pin,"  &c.,  477 
"The  Three  Pilchards,"  524 

Well  of  St.  Keyne,  318 
Penwortham  church,  30,  95,  155 
Pepys's  Diary,  its  correctness,  163 
Percher,  its  meaning,  332,  398 
Percival  (Mrs.  Alee),  books  belonging  to,  84 
Perry  (J.)  on  Allison  :  Ellison,  surname,  224 
"  Go  to  bed,  says  sleepy  head,"  49 
"Le  Bien-aime'  de  1'almanac,"  411 
"  Nothing  from  nothing,"  109 
Old  songs,  69 

Pershore  on  Maria  del  Occidente,  30 
Persicaria,  a  water  weed,  48,  118,  156,  176 
Petty  (Sir  William),  his  parentage,  313,  382,  460 
Peyton  (Y.  H.)  on  charger  at  military  funeral,  471 
P.  (F.)  on  Trumon  (Rev.  Mr.)  and  Rev.  L.  Freeman, 

260 
P.  (F.  C.)  on  Parry  (Blanche),   biography,  191,  239, 

458 

P.  (G.)  on  old  china,  418  ... 

Pheon  on  apocryphal  genealogy,  31        ~~ 
Philadelphia  University  (U.S.A.),  degrees  in  absentia, 

224 
Philips  (John),  M.D.,  1779,  499 


hulex  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  \ 
Queries,  with  No.  -'*w,  Jan.  X,  1873.  j 


INDEX. 


553 


Philistinism,  origin  of  the  term,  226,  281,  324,  393 
Phoenix  Park,  Dublin  :  rights  of  the  citizens,  447 
Photogram  and  photograph,  126 
P.  (H.  W.)  on  curious  Christian  names,  329 
Pickford  (J.)  on  ancient  geography,  208 

De  Quincey's  "Essays,"  107 

Epitaphiana,  113 

Ethel,  Christian  name,  237 

Gibbons  (Lee),  Mr.  W.  Bennett,  57 

Hallow  E'en  at  Oswestry,  495 

Jervaulx  Abbey,  Wensleydale,  121 

Trees,  permanence  of  marks  on,  19 
Picton  (J.  A.)  on  hawk  and  handsaw,  425 

H<5  =  Hoe,  171 

Pronoun,  use  of  the  accusative,  504 
Picture,  remarkable,  6 
Piggot  (J.,  jun.)  on  advertisement,  the  earliest,  6 

Bas-reliefs,  pre-historic,  128 

Beak  :  a  magistrate,  65 

Cat,  origin  of  the  word,  97 

Christian  name?,  197 

Collar  of  Esses,  280 

Folk-lore,  origin  of  the  word,  319 

Frontal  at  Milan,  432 

Gower's  "Confessio  Amantis,"  Caxton'sed.,  370 

"Jovial  Mercury,"  106 

Kissing  the  book,  315 

London  monumental  brasses,  98 

Maps  of  the  world,  519 

Mayors,  their  duties,  420 

Miserere  of  a  stall,  280 

Occam  (William  of),  128 

"  CEstel,"  its  meaning,  437 

Pilgrims'  tokens,  433 

King  with  inscription,  330 

Sea  serpent,  295 

Seals,  their  preservation,  115 

Thanet  (Countess  of),  69 

Tycoon  of  Japan,  310 
Pilgrims'  tokens,  372,  432 
Pill  =  peel,  55 

Pinnock's  Catechisms,  their  authors  or  editors,  207 
"Pitt"  voyage,  107 
P.  (J.)  on  Archdeacon  Pope,  498 

Costumes,  blue  and  red,  105 
P.  (J.  B.)  on  Harvey  (Margaret),  biography,  260 

"Ture  :  chewre,"  526 
Planchd  (J.  R.)  on  "'Twas  in  Trafalgar  Bay,"  437; 

works  by,  271,  338  • 

Plymouth,  a  "  True  Mapp  of  the  Towne,"  255,  399 
Poem,  anonymous  MS.  on  fly-leaf,  392 
Poem,  black-letter,  68,  134 
Poem,  early,  "  Say  well  is  good,"  428 
Poems,  dialect,  293,  378 

Poems,  MS.  volume  of  satirical,  14,  47,  86,  279,  361,  394 
Poetry,  early  English,  331,  396 
Political  ballads,  427,  478 
Pollock  (W.  F.)  on  "  sending  home,"  455 
Pomander  on  Christmas  a  hundred  years  ago,  493 
Ponsonby  (H.  F.)  on  Lord  Kilmarnock,  &c.,  502 

Tullibardine,  rebel  Marquis  of,  363,  525 
Pontefract,  its  pronunciation,  226,  263,  323 
Pope   (Alexander),   his   birthplace,    469  ;  of  Scottish 
descent,  56,  118,  320 ;  his  skull,  388  ;  quotations, 
412 


Pope  (Dr.  E.),  Archdeacon  of  Jamaica,  498 

Porcelain  figure,  56,  97 

Porpoise  and  salmon,  as  articles  of  food,  58 

Porter  (Thomas),  nonconformist  divine,  148,  217 

Portrait,  anonymous,  352,  400 

Portraits  in  pastels,  107 

Portraits,  their  preservation,  431 

Potatoe,  origin  of  the  name,  304 

Povah  arms,  co.  Westmoreland  and  N.  Lancashire,  87 

Poyntz  family,  520 

P.  (P.)  on  arms  of  an  heiress,  504 

Bible,  old,  333 

Cater-cousins,  153 

Ley  land  and  Penwortham  churches,  155 

"  Our  beginning  shows,"  &c.,  458 

"  Stage  parson,"  522 

"That  tall  flower,"  &c.,  137 
P.  (R.)  on  "The  Anaconda,"  438 

Brain,  the  verb,  215 
P.  (R.  B.)  on  London  monumental  brasses,  98 

Russell's  method  of  engraving,  393 
Presley  (J.  T.)  on  "By  the  Lord  Harry,"  351 

Carving,  terms  used  in,  249 

Columbus,  first  land  discovered  by,  289 

"  La  Princesse  de  Cleves,"  207 

Mnemonic  lines  on  New  Testament,  293 

Recollections,  early,  58 

"Rejected  Addresses,"  68 

Roscoe  family,  198 

"  Saint "  an  adjective,  167 

Sesquipedalia  verba,  333 

Shrewsbury,  names  of  streets,  226 

"  Wait  till  to-morrow,"  &c.,  239 
Press,  unstamped,  367,  415,  474 
Price  (J.  E.)  on  a  Christopher,  &c.,  432 
Price  (T.  P.)  on  Lloyd  of  Towy  family,  9 
Priests,  their  marriage,  351,  419,  481 
Prince,  the  title,  373,  452,  501 
" Princesse  de  Cleves,"  by  Madame  de  laFayette,  207, 

236,  322 

Prints,  painted,  312,  376 

Prior  (R.  C.  A.)  on  ball-flower  in  architecture,  526 
Prognostic  ;  prognosticate,  origin  of  the  words,  498 
Programme,  program,  programma,  &c.,  43,  136 
Pronoun,  use  of  the  accusative,  429,  504 
Proofs  on  Japanese  paper,  their  mounting,  165 
Prosser  (W.  H.)  on  Hall  (T.),  his  museum,  226 
Proverbs,    "  Adagio    Scotica,".  321,    377  ;    early   re- 
corded, 135 

Proverbs  and  Phrases  : — 

A  creek  between  friends,   a  fiend  between   rela- 
tions, 109 

A  friend  cannot  be  known  in  prosperity,  &c.,  14 
A  thing  done  cannot  be  undone,  135,  213 
Anglois  s'amusoient  tristeraent,  409 
As  straight  as  a  die,  51,  138 
Bubble  the  Justice,  40 

By  others'  faults  wise  men  correct  their  own,  14 
By  the  Lord  Harry,  351,  382 
Dant  lucem  crescentibus  orti,  430 
Diamonds  cut  diamonds,  163 
Ex  luce  lucellum,  115,  159 
Fetch  a  compass,  37 
First  in  the  wid  and  last  in  the  bog,  79,  525 


554 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Xotes  and 
1  Queries,  with  Mo.  3(>3,  Jan.  -2->,  1873. 


Proverbs  and  Phrases : — 

From  Birkenhead  into  Hilbree,  &c.,  519 
Gutta  cavat  lapidem,  76 

He  stinks  of  Muskadel,  like  an  English  Christ- 
mas, 493 

He  was  a  bold  man  that  first  eat  an  oyster,  163 
,  History  repeats  itself,  319 
If  draught  comes  to  you,  &c.,  83 
I  know  a  hawk  from  a  handsaw,  57,  135,  195, 

262,  292,  375,  425 
It  won't  hold  water,  352 
Make  a  bridge  of  gold  for  a  flying  enemy,  17 
Man  proposeth,  God  disposeth,  95,  323,  401,  480 
Na  mair  .ferlie  to  see  a  woman  greet,  &c.,  7,  59, 

118,  321 
No  worse  pestilence  than  a  famylyar  enemy,  18, 

108 
Not  one  horse  in  a  thousand  suits  a  snaffle,  £c., 

412 

Nothing  from  nothing,  109,  198 
Other- worldliness,  10 
Our  beginning  shows  what  our  end  will  be,  166, 

234,  322,  458 

Pretty  Fanny's  fun,  128,  234 
Promises  and  piecrust  made  to  be  broken,  163 
Prosperity  gains  friends  and  adversity  tries  them, 

14,77 

Queen  Anne  is  dead,  20 
Sauce  for  a  goose,  sauce  for  a  gander,  163 
Sending  home,  424,  443,  455 
Sharp's  the  word,  163 
The  grand  secret,  58,  84 

The  nearer  the  church,  the  farther  from  God,   471 
They  must  rise  early  that  would  cheat  him  of  his 

money,  163 

Thou  hast  a  head,  and  so  has  a  pin,  163 
Tipped  me  the  wink,  98 
To  come  home  by  Spills-bury,  207 
To  err  is  human  ;  to  forgive,  divine,  14,  173,  233, 
To  quarrel  with  one's  bread  and  butter,  1  63 
To  sit  between  two  stools,  181 
To  teach  one's  grandmother  to  suck  egg?,  163 
Virtutes  paganorum  sunt  splendida  vitia,  214 
Water  bewitched,  163 
Well  is  spent  the  penny  that  getteth  the  pound, 

135 

When  Adam  delved,  &c.,  17 
When  I  want  to  read  a  book  I  write  one,  10,  74, 

138,  232,  407 

Whom  the  Gods  love  die  young,  439 
Win  her  and  wear  her,  469 
You  can't  get  feathers  off  a  frog,  521 
You  have  a  wrinkle,  163 

You  must  eat  a  peck  of  dirt  before  you  die,  163 
Provisions  in  1690,  their  prices,  389 
Prowett  (C.  G.)  on  Ethel,  Christian  name,  237 
Milton's  "  L' Allegro,-"  45 
Pope's  Scottish  descent,  56 
P.  (S.  M.)  on  parallel  passage*,  514 
Pursers  in  the  navy,  their  rank,  310 
Puzzle,  genealogical,  185,  261 
P.  (W.)  on  artichoke;  John  Dory,  126 
Hallett  (Wm.),  38 
Labour,  mental,  126 
"  Soho,"  origin  of  the  word,  36 


P.  (W.  H.)  on  "  Frisca,"  413 
Hollowing  bottle,  408 
Irish  superstitions,  408 

Q 

Q.  on  Gilray's  Caricatures,  530 

Q  in  a  corner  on  "Ex  luce  lucellum,"  159 

Q.  (Q.)  on  blessing  or  crossing  oneself,  164 

Nightingale  and  thorn,  45 

"Our  beginning  shows,"  &c.,  166 
Quill  Pen  on  "  enjoy,"  misuse  of  the  word,  420 

Quotations : — 

A  horse  that  will  travel  well,  519 

A  littile  grounde  well  tilled,  518 

A  prison  is  a  house  of  care,  248,  318 

A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  for  ever,  343 

All  in  silence  mounts  the  lava,  352 

All  the  glory  that  was  Greece,  49,  117 

And  zealots  of  the  good  old  school  its  praises  eing 

aloud,  187 
Anser,  apis,  vitulus  populos  et  regna  gubernant, 

10,  75 

Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  a  day  1  227 
As  honest,  thrifty  Mattie  Grey,  472,  525 
At  length  the  morn  and  cold  indifference  came,  424 
Behold  this  ruin,  'twas  a  skull,  60 
Cheat  not  yourselves,  as  most  who  then  prepare, 

472,  523 

Cleon  hath  a  million  acres,  430 
Come,  gentle  muse,  wont  to  divert,  105 
Distinct  as  the  billows,  yet  one  as  the  sea,  472 
Ego  sum  rex  verborum  et  super  grammaticam, 

471,  524 
Ev'n  in  our  ashes  live  their  wonted  fires,  343, 

418,  505 
Fair  science  frown'd  not  on  his  humble  birth,  282, 

360,  440 

Finis  coronat  opus,  95 
Fcedus  intravi,  anxius  vixi,  332 
For  men  will  break,  in  their  sublime  despair,  312 
Fortunate  senex  !  ergo  tua  rura  manebunt !  166 
Fortune  (who    slaves  men)  was   my  slave ;   her 

wheel,  16 

Gaze  on  that  picture  ;  'tis  a  shadowing  forth,  30 
Go  to  bed,  says  sleepy-head,  49,  134,  232 
God   bless    the   king!    God    bless    the    "faith's 

defender  "  !  293,  314 
God  tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb,  140, 

430,  514 
Half  house  of  God,  half  castle  'gainst  the  Scot, 

294,  455 

Hark  !  how  aboon  my  wearie  grave,  187 
Here  pause  ;  these  graves  are  all  too  young  as 

yet,  157 

His  grave  is  all  too  young  as  yet,  107 
I  came  at  morn — 'twas  spring,  I  smiled,  187,  359, 

440 

I  lov'd  thee  once  !  333,  400 
I  shine  in  the  light  of  God,  294,  363,  380 
I  too  in  Arcadia,  432,  479,  525,  532 
I  would  advise  a  man  to  pause,  160 
If  death  were  a  thing  that  money  could  buy,  4  6 
If  thou  art  worn  and  hard  beset,  294,  399" 
In  western  cadence  low,  68,  135,  262 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  andl 
Queries,  with  Xo.  2B5,  Jan.  25, 1873. / 


INDEX. 


Quotations  :  — 

Is  this  improvement  *?  where  the  human  breed,  49 
It  may  be  glorious  to  write,  272,  341 
Joy  and  sorrow  together  were  born,  107 
'  Killing  no  murder,  293,  358,  440,  508 
Le  Bien-aimd  de  1'almanac,  411,  500 
Like  infant  charity,  332,  381,  459 
Listene  these  lays,  for  some  there  bethe,  107 
Much  of  glamour  might,  107 
My  father  gave  high  towers  three,  10,  455 
Nescio  quod,  certe  est,  294,  356 
Of  Alexander  some  may  boast,  294 
Of  dropping  buckets  into  empty  wells,  187 
Opus  inoperosum,  9,  59 
Ornament  it  carried  none,  49 
Parent  of  sweetest  sounds,  though  mute  for  ever, 

216 
Placed  far  amid  the  melancholy  main,  333,  379, 

421 

Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow,  273 
Praises  on  stones   are  words   but  vainly  spent, 

430,  530 

Say  well  is  good,  but  do  well  is  better,  428 
See  where  the  startled  wild  fowl  screaming  rise, 

272,  359 
She  comes  a-reckoning  when  the  banquet's  o'er, 

200 

Solamen  miseris  socios  habuisse  doloris,  430 
Sphsera  cujus  centrum,  96,  198,  239 
Suave  enim  est  in  minimis  etiam  vera  scire,  333 
Sweet  if  thou  wilt  be,  392 
Sweetness  and  light,  293,  419 
Td  lavraXov  raXavra  ravra\i^erai}  115 
Tell  me,  ye  winged  winds,  39 
That  tall  flower  that  wets,  49,  137 
The  All-giver  would   be   unthanked,   would   be 

unpraised,  186 


The 


prest  juice,  infused  in  cream,  412 


The  slender  debt  to  Nature  's  quickly  paid,  430, 

515 
The  soul's  dark  cottage,  batter'd   and  decay'd, 

333,  363,  459 

The  table  groans  beneath  the  festive  load,  107 
There  is  no  gem  in  India's  costly  mines,  333 
These  are  imperial  works  and  worthy  kings,  180 
Though  our  earthe's   gentry  vaunt  her  self  so 


good,  148,  213,  259 
Wait 


Wait  till  to-morrow,  did  Antonio  cry,  187,  239 
What  I  spent  that  I  had,  36 
What  keeps  a  spirit  wholly  true,  332,  381,  458 
What  though  beneath  thee  man  put  forth,  107, 

157 

Why  should  age  a  difference  make,  187 
When  life  looks  lone  and  dreary,  373,  435 
When  the  last  sunshine  of  expiring  day,  187,  239 
Where  yonder  radiant  hosts  adorn,  294 
Words  are  alluring  wind,  518 

R 

R.  (A.)  on  Corporation  of  London  and  co.  Salop,  428 
"  Felis  catus,"  92 
Hallow  E'en  at  Oswestry,  409,  525 
Jones  (Col.  J.)  the  regicide,  138,  382 
Porter  and  Steele,  biographies,  217 


R.  (A.)  on  Koche  (Sir  Boyle),  322 

Surnames  and  the  primary  colour?,  477 

Well  of  St.  Keyne,  legend,  249,  400  ' 
R.  cS;  M.  on  "  La  Belle  Sauvage,"  27 

Indigo  =  Inigo  as  a  name,  199 
Eladecliffe  (N.)  on  Ethel,  Christian  name,  375 

"Fox-bites,"  360 

"  Princesse  de  Cleves,"  322 

"  Savages  "  in  Devonshire,  313 
Rae  (Peter),  MS.  history  of  the  Presbytery  of  Pen- 

pont,  94,  187 

Raeburn  (Sir  Henry),  Life  by  Cunningham,  35,  422 
Raleigh  (Sir  Walter),  inscription  at  Cheriton  church, 

308,  419,  505 

R.  (A.  M.)  on  "  Filia  mundi "  :  "  Filia  populi,"  87 
Ramage  (C.  T.)  on  Allison,  Ellison,  323 

"A  thing  done,"  &c.,  213 

Cannse,  its  battle-field,  287,  306 

Cat,  29 

Census  of  1789,  124 

Charters  of  William  de  Brus,  435 

Drumlanrig  barony,  273  ;  earldom,  169 

"  Felis  catus,"  56 

"Finis  coronat  opus,"  95 

Johnstones  of  Dumfriesshire,  524 

Kylosbern  barony,  34,  473 

Longevity  and  historical  facts,  390 

"  Make  a  bridge  of  gold,"  &c.,  17 

Manduria,  its  well,  63 

"No  worse  pestilence,"  &c.,  18 

"  Our  beginning  shows,"  &c.,  322 

Rae    (Thomas),    MS.   history   of    Presbytery    of 
Penpont,  187 

Robespierre  v.  Voltaire,  391 

Td  TavTaXov  raXavra  TavTaXi&rai,  115 

"  The  nearer  the  church,"  &c.,  471 

"  To  err  is  human,"  &c.,  173 

Tombstones,  moss  on,  411 

"  To  sit  between  two  stools,"  181 

Tybaris  Barony,  337 
Randolph  (H.)  on  "  beauty,"  origin  of  the  word,  470 

Charles  Lamb  and  the  Witch  of  Endor,  456 
Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Booth  (Tom),  his  epitaph,  16 

Cuckoos  changed  into  hawks,  217 

Gretna  Green  marriages,  74 

Heathen  (John),  296,  358 

Hone's  MSS.,  400 

"  Infant  charity,"  381 

Iron  shipbuilding,  114 

Lancashire  May  song,  75 

Rosemary  and  bay,  312 

Stocks,  their  revival,  6 

Tea-table  lore,  495 
Raven  (Geo.)  on  burials  in  gardens,  76 

"Brain,"  the  verb,  106 

"  Collide,"  the  verb,  7 
Ravensbourne  on  Balsac  (Honors'  de),  novels,  224- 

"Man  proposetb,"  &c.,  95 

Rayner  (S.)  on  churchwardens,  their  ancient  custom 
197 

Cuckoos  changed  into  eagles,  24 
Epitaph  at  St.  Tudno,  390 
"Mother  Shipton's  Prophecy,"  450 
Rayner  (William)  on  unstamped  newspaper?,  367 
R.  (B.)  on  a  remarkable  book,  333 


556 


INDEX. 


/Index  Supplement  to  the  Nofes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  205,  Jan.  25, 1W3. 


R.  (B.)  on  Johnstones  of  Dumfriesshire,  432 
R.  (D.  0.)  on  College  life  in  the  olden  time,  205 
Reade  (H.  St.  J.)  on  "  'Twas  in  Trafalgar  Bay,"  &c., 

508 

Readingensis  on  Col.  Okey  the  regicide,  48 
Recollections,  early,  58 

Reddish  (J.)  on  "  Garrick  in  the  green  room,"  113 
"  Reflexions  sur  les  grands  homines  qui  sent  morts  en 

plaisant,"  &c.,  58,  84 

Registers,  parochial,  their  defects,  13,  326  ;  gossip,  89 
Reid  (Hugo),  his  death,  20 
Reigate,  the  Barons'  Cave  at,  247 
"  Rejected   Addresses,"   characters  in,  68,  131  ;   au- 
thoress satirized  in  "Drury's  Dirge,"  166 
"  Remains  concerning  Britaine,"  519 
Rendell  (A.  M.)  on  "  Dip  of  the  horizon,"  238 
R.    (E.    S.)    on   cl  and   gl,  initial,   pronunciation  in 

English,  209 
Resupinus  on  "  output,"  a  mining  term,  373 

Vair  in  heraldry,  88 
Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  assisted  by  pupils,  265,  358 ; 

second  portrait  of  Earl  of  Batb,  265 
R.  (H.)  on  Johnson's  "Rambler"  and  "the  fathers," 

206 
Rhodocanakis  (Prince  Constantine),  a  physician,  289, 

359,  458 

R.  (H.  W.)  on  fancyography,  origin  of  the  word,  226 
Richardson  family,  392 
Richardson  (Win.),  medal,  87 
Richmond  (Legh),  "  Young  Cottager,"  372,  438 
Riddle,  Lincolnshire  household,  312,  363 
Ridgway  (Richard),  information  sought,  207 
Right  (Ellis)  on  epitaph  at  Sonning  church,  352 

Popular  French  songs,  99 
Riley  (H.  T.)  on  surnames,  531 
Rimbault  (E.  F.)  on  Dryden's  broken  head,  113 

Heads  on  London  Bridge,  149 

Jones  (Inigo)  and  Earl  of  Pembroke,  117 

Loutherbourg  and  the  panorama,  41 

Steele  (Miss  Anne),  15 
Ring  worn  on  the  thumb,  180 
Rings  with  inscriptions,  311,  377,  458  ; — 330,  437 
Ripon  Cathedral  Library,  520 
Rishworth  School,  352,  381 

R.  (J.  Ck.)  on  Boys,  Boyes,  &c.,  origin  of  the  name, 
238 

Cat,  origin  of  the  word,  97 

Haha,  its  derivation,  362 

Hecla  (Icelandic),  its  meaning,  139 

Iceland,  its  jokuls,  53,  194   • 

Kllloggy,  its  etymology,  283,  381 

Transmutation  of  liquids,  174 

Tyke,  tike,  117 
R.  (L.  C.)  on  "Variety,"  a  song,  139 

Well  of  Manduria,  137 
R.  (M.)  on  dismal,  its  derivation,  498 

Missals  at  Canterbury  Cathedral,  498 

Prognostic :  prognosticate,  498 
R.  (M.  H.)  on  Tontine  of  1789,  12,  151 
Roberts  (Askew)  on  Tydden  Inco,  56 
Robertson  (F.  W.),  Sermons,  "  Great  Warrior,"  10, 

136,  199  ;  "  Life  and  Letters,"  Milton,  16 
Robespierre  v.  Voltaire,  391 
Roche  (Sir  Boyle),  anecdotes,  322 
Rochester  (Earl  of),  miniature  portrait,  392,  438 


Rogers  (C.)  on  Admiral  Kempenfelt,  hymns  by,  118 

"CallerHerrin',"3l8,  459 

Dix  (John),  biographer  of  Chatterton,  55 

Wallace  sword,  421 
Rogers  (Capt.  Woodes),  biography,  107 
Rolt  (S.)  on  epitaphs  at  Bromham,  449 
Rome,  views  of  it,  ancient  and  modern,  108 
Roscoe  family,  198 
Rose  in  Scotch  architecture,  349 
Rose  (Rev.  Thomas),  his  livings,  16,  76 
Ross  (C.)  on  Junius,  81 
Rosso's  History,  77 

Rowett  (H.  L.)  on  "Jack  o'  Lent,"  231 
Rownce,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  128 
Rowton's  "  Female  Poets,"  94,  213 
"  Royal  Shepherds,"  drama  by  Cunningham,  47 
Royce  (D.)  on  Over  Swell  chancel,  co.  Glo'ster,  162 
Roysse  on  manuscript  letter,  467 

Richardson  family,  392 

"  Ture"  or  "  chewre,"  its  meaning,  413 

Watkins  (Sir  E.)  :  Sir  E.  Harrington,  372 
R.  (P.)  on  worms  in  wood,  30 
R.  (Q.  M.)  on  Orleans  family,  165 
R.  (S.  H.)  on  Motherby  family,  130 
R.  (T.  E.)  on  Richard  Ridgway,  207 
Rule  (F.)  on  jEolian  harp,  alluded  to  by  poets,  261 

Bottled  beer,  its  discovery,  330 

Latin  verse,  517 

Shakspeariana,  291 

Silo  (Prince),  his  epitaph,  7 

Stillingfleet  (B.),  poet,  530 
Rusby  (J.)  on  Heald  and  Whitley  families,  8 
Rushton  (W.  L.)  on  Shakspeariana,  28,  183,  184,  246, 

291,  331,369,467,  515 

Russell  of  Strensham  family;  Cokesey,  129, 190,  279 
Russell  (Armelah),  family  arms,  216s 
Russell  (S.),  his  method  of  engraving,  393,  438 
Russell  (Sir  John)  and  Menteith  earldom,  101 
Russell   (Thomas),  author  of  "  Sonnets  and  Miscella- 
neous Poems,"  1789,  472 
Russell  (W.  P.)  on  Nash  (R.),  autograph  letters,  128 

Bronze  head  found  at  Batb,  77 
Ruswarp  Old  Hall.  Whitby,  87 
R.  (W.)  on  sacred  picture  at  Bermondsey,  312 
R.  (W.  H.)  on  Gaultier  and  Malaher  families,  274 


2.  on  De  Morgan's  "Probabilities,"  its  author,  407 
S.  on  Dharrig  Dhael  superstition,  183 

Etiquette  at  officer's  marriage,  398 

Heraldic  reply,  400 

Heraldry  of  Smith,  456 

Immense,  use  of  the  word,  199 

Paper,  its  names,  1 6  ;  manufactured  in  Scotland, 
372 

Porcelain  figure,  56 

Raeburn  (SirH.),  biography,  35,  422 

"Roy's  Wife  of  Aldivalloch,"  38 

Scotland,  old  local  names,  372 
S.  (A.)  on  "  From  Birkenheed,"  &c.,  519 

Lords  Kilmarnock,  Cromartie,  and  Balmerino,  451 

St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude's  day,  520 

Tennyson's  "  Dora,"  134 
Salis  (H.  A.  de)  on  Lords  of  Brecon,  7 
Sackville  (Margaret),  Countess  of  Thanet,  69 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  'I 
Queries,  with  No.  i'ii>,,iua.  uo,  1873.  J 


INDEX. 


557 


Sackville  (Thomas),  first  Earl  Dorset,  34,  70,  139 

Sacramental  tabernacle?,  ancient,  499 

"  Safeguard,"  temp.  Geo.  II.,  its  meaning,  451,  503 

S.  (A.  G.)  on  Mr.  Disraeli  on  critics,  428 

Saint  as  an  adjective  :    dedication  of  churches,    167, 

230,  274 

St.  abbreviated  to  S.,  328 
St.  Chad,  biography,  187,  262 
St.  Christopher,  medals,  372,  432 
St.  Ethbin,  or  Egbin,  picture,  108,  159 
St.  Francis  of  Assisium,  picture,  167,  233 
St.  Januarius,  his  blood,  351 
St.  John,  order  of,  498 

St.  Keyne,  legend  of  her  Well,  249,  318,  400 
St.  Kilda  and  Rock  Hall,  49,  155,  219 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  altar  cloths,  60 
St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude's  day,  520 
St.  Sunday  :  St.  Dominic,  350 
St.  Swithin  on  ball-flower  in  architecture,  397 

Books,  arrangement  in  the  17th  century,  451 

Ethel,  Christian  name,  375 

Halliwell's  "Popular  Rhymes,"  28 

Mistletoe  mystery,  495 

Shawls,  red,  397 

Wooden  wedding,  431 
St.  Waleric,  biography,  452,  529 
Sandalium  on  ed.  of  Burns's  Poems,  456 

Literary  libel,  494 

Swimming  feats,  273 
Sanders  :  Sandars,  surname,  148,  212 
Sandys  (Rd.  Hill)  on  epitaphiana,  46 

Laban— nabal,  &c.,  505 
Sandys  (Wm.)  on  carols,  485 

Cromlechs,  works  upon,  280 
"  Sanitate  Kreuz  Militar,"  Order  of,  140 
"  Savages  "  in  Devonshire,  313,  378 
"Scaligeriana,"  ed.  1666,  6,  75 
Scanus  on  "  Lorna  Doon  "  281 

Sceptic  on  Pope  (Alexander)  of  Scottish  descent,  118 
Schauflein  (Hans),  portrait  by,  48 
Scipio's  shield,  319 
Scotch  carol,  old,  519 
Scotch  marriage:  Confarreatio,  204 
Scotland,  observance  of  Christmas  in,  488 
Scotland,  old  local  names  in,  372 
Scots  and  French  anciently  allied,  161 
Scott  (Sibbald  D.)  on  soldiers'  medals,  477 
Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  Burton,  7,  59,  118,  321  ;  "Caller 
Herrin',"  249,    318,  354,  459,475;  his  geography, 
426 ;  "  Life  of  Napoleon,"  43  ;  misquotations  in  his 
novels,  184,  256,  362 

Scottish  architecture,  crescent  rose,  &e.,  349 
Scottish  territorial  baronies,  329,  397,  439,  481 
S.  (C.  T.)  on  Ninian  Menvil,  316 
Sculptor,  name  wanted,  108 
Scutarius  of  a  monastery,  88 
S.  (C.  W.)  on  Jacobite  toast,  315 

"Vanity  Fair  "  and  Mr.  Pellegrini,  88 
S.  (E.)  on  horoscope  of  a  gentleman,  147 
Sea  charts,  old,  128,  178 
Sea  serpent,  accounts  of  it,  295,  357,  461 
Seago,  a  printseller,  166,  282 
Seal  found  at  Aid  borough,  166 
Seals,  their  preservation,  10,  115 
Sebastian  on  "  Prince,"  the  title,  501 


S.  (E.  C.)  on  Latin  inscription,  33'2 
S.  (E.  L.)  on  alliteration  defined,  126 
"  Brain,"  the  verb,  215 
De  Loutherbourg's  Eidophusikon,  232 
Hoche  (General),  66 
Jacobite  toast,  350 
Milton's  "  Areopagitica,"  188 
Wallace  sword,  531 
S.  (E.  M.)  on  gibbeting  alive,  332 
Semple  family,  274,  353 
Senex  on  crickets,  how  to  destroy  them,  252 

Edgehill  battle,  236 
Sennacherib  on  Folk-lore  :  pins,  24 

Gibbeting  alive,  459 

Sennoke  on  "  Don  Francisco  Suturioso,"  147 
Sergeant  (L.)  on  cl  and  gl,  initial,  their  pronunciation 

in  English,  209 

Transmutation  of  liquids,  76,231 
Sesquipedalia  verba,  333,  397 
S.  (F.  G.)  on  "agony  column,"  449 
S.  (F.  H.)  on  Ferrier  (Miss  S.  E.),  biography,  226 
Human  skin  on  church  doors,  454 
Portrait,  anonymous,  400 

S.  (F.  M.)  on  artists'  proofs,  their  mounting,  165 
Guinea-lines,  8 
Heritable  millers,  9 

Smith  heraldry  in  Scotland,  290,  326,  348 
S.  (G.)  on  Horse  Guards  at  Whitehall,  241 

Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  second  portrait  of  Earl  of 

Bath,  265 

S.  (G.  J.  C.)  on  "studdy,"  its  meaning,  527 
Shakspeare  (Wm.),  acting  dramas,  226  ;  his  knowledge 
of  building,  425;  chess  referred  to,  516;  Cliff  at 
Dover,  468  ;  Elder's  "Shakspearean  Bouquet, "284  ; 
dog  mentioned,  69,  135,  211 ;  his  handwriting,  227 ; 
Keats's  copy,  516;  reputed  picture  of  his  marriage, 
143,  214,  278,  320,  334,  355  ;  scriptural  parallelism, 
139 ;  surname  corruption  of  Jacquespierre,  51,6 ; 
"  Titus  Andronicus,"  its  performances,  35, 132,  210, 
373  ;  his  typographical  knowledge,  99 

Shakspeariana : 

Antony  and    Cleopatra,   Act    i.  Sc.  2  ;    Sc.    4: 

"  present  pleasure,"  330 
Coriolanus,  Act  iii.  Sc.  2  :   "  unbarbed  sconce," 

408 
Cymbeline,  Act  v.  Sc.  4  :  "if  but  for  sympathy" 

16 
Hamlet,  Act  i.  Sc.  2  :  "  more  than  kin,  and  less 

than  kind,"  331 
Ibid.  Act   ii.  Sc.  2  :    "I  know  a  hawk  from   a 

handsaw,"  57,  135,  195,  262,  292,  375,  425 
Ibid.  Act  ii.  Sc.  3  :  "  For  the  apparel  oft  proclaims 

the  man,"  468  ;  "  Are  of  a  most  select  and 

generous  chief,"  468,  515 
Ibid.  Act  v.  Sc.  1 :  "  Woo't  drink  up  elsel  9"  108, 

150,  229,  282,  356;  "Imperious  Caesar,"  292 
Henry  IV.,  First  Part,  Act  ii.  Sc.  4  :  "  a  fair  pair 

of  heels,"  369 
Ibid.  Act  iii.  Sc.  3 :  "  a  man  knows  not  where 

to  have  her,"  468 

Ibid.  Act  iv.  Sc.  1 :  "  the  eye  of  reason"  291 
Henry  V.,  Act  iii.Sc.  7  :  "no  hidden  vertue"  515 
Henry  VI.,  Part  First,  Act  ii.  Sc.  4  :  "No  wiser 

than  a  daw,"  468 


558 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
X  Queries,  with  No.  265,  Jan.  25,3873. 


Shakspeariana : — 

Julius  Caesar,  Acti.  Sc.  2  :  "your  outward  favour '," 

515 

King  John,  Act  i.  Sc.  1 :  "  the  inward  motion,"  515 
Ibid.  Act  ii.  Sc.  2  :  "the  outward  eye"  291 
Ibid.  Act  v,  Sc.  4  :  death  of  Count  Melun,  28 
King  Lear,  Act  iv.  Sc.  6  :  "  they  cannot  touch  me 

for  coining"  246 
Love's  Labour's  Lost,  Act  ii.  Sc.  1:  "margent  did 

coate,"  184 
Ibid.  Act  iii.  Sc.  1 :  "a  message  well  sympathized" 

16  ;  "  Keep  not  too  long  in  one  tune,"  467 
Macbeth,  Act  ii.  Sc.  2  :  "sore  labour's  bath,"  369 
Ibid.  Act  ii.  Sc.  3  :  "  the  near  in  blood,  the  nearer 

bloody,"  331  ;  "heart  cannot  conceive"  292 
Ibid.  Act  iii.  Sc.  4  :  "  If  trembling  I  inhabit  then," 

125,  196 
Ibid.  Act   iii.  Sc.  6:   "  Men  must   not  walk   too 

late,"  125 
Measure  for  Measure,  Act  i.  Sc.  4  :  "  Tongue  far 

from  heart,"  183 
Merchant  of  Venice,   Act  iii.   Sc.  2  :  "  outward 

shows,"  369 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,  Act  ii.  Sc.  1  :  Falstaff's 

letter,  sympathy  =  equality,  16 
Midsummer  Night's  Dream,   Act  i.   Sc.  1  :  "  a 

sympathy  in  choice,"  16 

Ibid.  Act  ii.  Sc.  1  :  "his  tongue  to  conceive"  292 
Richard  III.,  Act  iii.  Sc.  1 :  "outward  show,"  369 
Borneo  and  Juliet,  Act  iii.  Sc.  2  :  Come  gentle 

night,"  468 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Act  i.  Sc.  2 :  "  fear  boys 

with  bugs,"  369 
Twelfth   Night,   Act   ii.    Sc.    3:    "an   excellent 

breast"  (i.e.,  voice),  467;  "  an  affectioned  ass," 

467  ;   "  go  shake  your  ears,"  369 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  Act  v.  Sc.  4 :  "  that 

gave  aim,"  515 

Sharman  (J.)  on  Addison's  letters  to  Worseley,  137 
Heywood's  Dialogues,  513 
Metre  of  "  Beppo,"  251 
Scott  (Sir  W.)  and  Burton,  321 
"Stage  parson"  in  sixteenth  century,  385 
"  Shaumus  O'Brien,"  poem,  499,  532 
Shaw  (S.)  on  Beacon  Hill,  393 
Castle  Eising,  its  M.P.s,  117 
Legh  Richmond's  "Young  Cottager,"  438 
Walthamstow  (slip)  parish  land,  134 
Yard  of  wine,  116 
Shawls,  red,  331,  397 
Sheahan     (J.    J.)     on    "  Titus     Andronicus " :     Ira 

Aldridge,  132 
Sheen  Priory,  78,  138 
Sheldon  family,  148,  199 
Shelley  (Percy  Bysshe),  passages  in  his  poems,  49, 126, 

Shelton's  "Don  Quixote,"  167,  502 
S.  (H.  H.  A.)  on  Welsh  word,  530 
Shipbuilding,  early  iron,  38,  114 
Ships,  duration  of  duty,  39,  117,  178,  422 
Ships,  their  models  in  churches,  47,  178,  261,  381 
Shipton  (H.   S.)  on  Mardol,  Birdlip,  &c.,  their  ety- 
mology, 148 

Shirley  (Ev.   Ph.)    on  Herbert   (Lord)  of  Cherbury, 
letter,  222 


Shirley  (Ev.  Ph.)  on  Irish  folk-lore,  24 
Shrewsbury,  names  of  streets,  226,  263,  321 
Sigismund   (Emperor)    "  super    grammaticam,"    471, 

524 

Sikes  (J.  C.)  on  "In  Memoriam,"  Canto  52,  332 
Simcox  (E.  S.)  on  Townley  (Col.  F.),  411 
Simon  (bishop  of  Man),  biography,  187 
Simon  (-'Old  "),  a  London  beggar,   166,  282 
Sine  Lumine  on  Adel  Church,  co.  York,  146 
Sir  as  a  baptismal  name,  311,  371,  420 
Sizer  (John  H.)  on  Hall,  a  county  seat,  226 
Sizergh  Hall,  haunted,  333,  404 
S.  (J.)  on  Dr.  William  Maginn,  411 
S.  (J.  C.  C.)  on  "Ca  Belle  Sauvage,"  360,  508 
S.  (J.  F.)  on  Ethel,  Christian  name,  237 
S.  (J.  H.)  on  Madonna  and  Son.  519 
S.  (J.  S.)  on  Tennyson's  description  of  Cleopatra,  499  ' 
S.  (J.  W.)  on  immense,  use  of  the  word,  199 
Skating,  fastest  recorded,  108 
Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  "  beauty,"  origin  of  the  word,  530 

"  Blakeberyed  "  in  Chaucer,  222 

Chaucer  construction,  260 

"Hazard  zet  forward,"  379 

Inscription  in  Loxbean  church,  509 

Johnson  (Dr.  S.),  his  definition  of  "oats,"  309 

Jongleur  v.  jougleur,  its  derivation,  234 

Mas,  its  meaning,  397,  521 

"Mother  Shipton's  Prophecy,"  502 

Poetry,  early  English,  396 

"  Studdy,"  its  meaning,  481 
Skermer  (of  Wallingford)  inquired  after,  167 
Skin,  human,  on  church  doors,  352,  454  ;  on  drum,  448 
Skipton  (H.  S.)  on  bell  inscriptions,  253 

Booksellers,  local  second-hand,  9 

"  La  Belle  Sauvage,"  154 

Skermer  of  Wallingford,  167 

"Tablette  Booke  of  Lady  Mary -Keys,"  314 

Thor  drinking  up  Esyl,  150 
Skittles,  origin  of  the  word,  39 
Sliper-stones.     See  Stiper-stones. 
Smith,  heraldry  in  Scotland,  290,  326,  348,  456,  527 
Smith,  the  surname,  French  and  German  equivalents, 

49 
Smith  (R.  F.)  on  Homeric  deities,  345 

"  When  Adam  delved,"  &c.,  17 
Smith  (R.  H.)  on  Hook  (Theodore),  an  improvisatore, 

142 

Smith  (Sydney)  and  taxation,  144,  237 
Smith  (W.  A.)  on  Horace's  "De  Arte  Poetica,"  431 
Smith  (W.  J.  B.)  on  customs  at  Tenby,  267 

Hall  (T.),  taxidermist,  447 

Persicaria,  156 

"  Tipped  me  the  wink,"  98 
S.  (M.  S.)  on  Ethel,  Christian  name,  375 
Smythe  (Rd.)  on  Scottish  territorial  baronies,  481 

"  Stage  Parson  "  of  sixteenth  century,  453 
Soho  (Square),  origin  of  the  name,  36  ;  formerly  KingV 
Square,  37 

Songs  and  Ballads  : — 

All  about  nothing,  109 

And  she  bang'd  him  with  a  fireshovel  round  the 

room  at  night,  69 
Babes  in  the  wood,  494 
Bane  to  Claapham  town,  198,  341,  423,  506 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and  7 
Queries,  with  No.  iiU-3,  Jan.  -25,  lb73  J 


INDEX. 


559 


Songs  and  Ballads : — 

Butter  arid  cheese  and  all,   <!!) 

Caller  Herrin',  249,  318,  354,  459,  475 

Cuckoo  song,  368,  420 

Down  to  Yapham  town.     See  Sane  to  Claapham 

town. 

For  there 's  EO  rebel  Frenchman,  69 
German  songs,  26,  99,  394 

Give  Chloe  a  bushel  of  horse-hair  and  wool,  471,530 
Hallow  E'en  songs,  409,  495,  5'2~> 
Heigho  ?— Turpin  was  a  hero,  69,  213 

I  'ni  the  child  for  mirth  and  glee,  6l> 

II  dtait  un  petit  navire,  362 
In  praise  of  tobacco,  64 
Irish  street  ballads,  36 
John  Hobb?,  311,  378 
Kidley  wink,  5 
Lancashire  May  song,  75 
Little  Billee,  166,  233,  259,  362 
Little  Jock  Eliot,  175,  303 
McLeod  of  Dunvegan,  352,  437 
Milkin'  Time,  83 

Names  of  Paper,  99 

Oh  dear  !  what  can  the  matter  be,  79 

Ob,  Willie  was  an  only  son,  470 

One  is  One,  and  all  alone,  412,  499 

Eoy's  Wife  of  Aldivalloch,  38  ;  Latin  version,  38 

Sessions  and  'sizes  is  drawing  near,  430,  455 

The  fly  is  on  the  turnips,  450 

The.  Review,  427,478 

The  three  old  men  of  Pains  wick,  102 

The  wide-awake,  193 

To  Anacreon  in  Heaven,  430 

'Twas  in  Trafalgar  Bay,  343,  437,  457,  508 

Two  Toms  and  Nat,  240 

Variety,  139 

When  life  looks  lone  and  dreary,  373,  435 

Where's  the  difference  to  be  seen,  69 

Who  is  a  Philistine  ?  394 
Soldiers,  "private,"  origin  of  the  term,  472 
Solly  (E.)  on  Hastings  of  the  Woodlands,  470 

Whitelocke's  Memorials,  402 
Solomon's  temple  and  masonic  writers,  470 
Somnel    (S.    L.)  on  "Life  of  Sir  Julius  Csesar   and 

family,"  412 

Sotheran  (C.)  on  Rhodocanakis  (Prince  C.),  physician, 
289 

Sotheron,  Mitton,  and  other  families,  145 
Sotheron  (of  Mitton)   family,  ah.   Southern,   als.   Le 

Sureys,  145 

Southernwood  on  Mac  Manus  (Terence  Bellew),  88 
Southey  (Robert),  lines  on  bell-tolling,  217 
.  Soyres  (John   de)  on  ^Eolian   harp,    quotation   from 
Shelley,  199 

Cadence,  its  marks,  44 

Crescent,  rose,  &c.,  in  Scotland,  349 

Thor  drinking  up  Esy],  108 
Sp.  on  Dean  village,  sculptured  stones  at,  44 

Isaac,  variations  of  the  name,  184 
Scottish  territorial  baronies,  329 
Sparrow-mumbling,  184 

Species,  their  origin  :  the  "monkey"  theory,  412 
Spedding  (J.)  on  Shakespeare's  handwriting,  227 
Spencer,  an  ancient  garment,  292,  356 
Spenser  (Edmund),  his  marriage,  244,  301 


Spry  (Wm.),  medal,  87 

"  Spy  "  Wednesday,  its  origin,  140 

S.  (Q.  R.)  on  hair  brushes,  their  early  use,  128 

S.  (S.)  on  foreign  universities,  431 

Sanders  ;  Sandars  family,  212 
S.  (S.  M.)  on  Bernher  (Augustine),  116 

Gustavus  Adolphus,  his  British  officers,  260 

Lee  (Sir  Richard),  parentage,  56 
'Red  shawls,  331 

Rose  (Rev.  Thomas),  76 
S.  (T.)  on  guinea-lines,  74 

Scaligeriana,  75 

Stafford  archdeaconry,  churches  in,  466,  509 
Stafford  family,  69 
Stafford  (Robert),  inquired  after,  249 
Stage,  its  realism  not  modern,  28 
"  Stage  parson  "  of  the  sixteenth  cent.,  385,  453,  522 
Stalling  (Sir  Nicholas),  of  Yat  ton-corn -Somerset,  519 
Stamford  Mercury,  when  first  published,  294,  357,  475 
Star  (G.  B.)  on  "  McLeod  of  Dunvegan,"  437 
Statues,  &c.,  Marchant's  copies,  431 
Steele  (Miss  Anne),  poetess,  15,  78 
Steele  (Richard),  nonconformist  divine,  148,  217 
Steer  family,  168,  303 
Stephens  (F.  G.)  on  Cuckoo  song,  368 
Stephenson  (C.  H.)  on  Burnsiana,  409 

Henry  VIII. :  historical  fact,  450 

"Hotchpot,"  72 

Titus  Andronicus  :  Ira  Aldridge,  373 

Whale's  jaw-bones,  400 
Stillingfleet  (Benjamin),  poet,  472,  530 
Stiper-stones,  derivation  of  the  name,  168,  232,  322 
Stocks,  their  revival  at  Newbury,  6 
Stoke  (Staffordshire),  font  at,  49 

Strassburg  Library,  Prof.  Jung's  catalogue  of  MSS.,  227 
Streatfeild  (J.  F.)  on  painted  print  of  Charles  I.,  376 
Street  (E.  E.)  on  harvest-home  recitation,  312 

Kissing  the  book,  460 

London  University  degrees,  179 
Strike  in  a  lunatic  asylum,  428 
Stuart  tradition,  295 
"  Studdy,"  its  meaning,  452,  481,  527 
S.  (T.  W.  W.)  on  painted  prints,  377 
Subscriber  on  "  Prince,"  the  title,  373 
Subscriber  ab  Initio  on  churches, their  dedication  names, 

509 

Subscriber  (very  old),  on  Order  of  St.  John,  498 
Sun-dial  inscriptions  at  Chatillon,  184 ;  Cubberley,  254, 
323  ;  Convent  of  Cimies,  Nice,  430 ;  Hoole,    311  ; 
Lake  Lugano,    311  ;    "Orange,"  co.   Roscornmon, 
430 ;  St.  Philip's,  Nice,  430 
Sun-dials  at  Leighton  Buzzard  church,  69 
Surdeval  (de),  vel  Sutton  (of  Ampleforth)  family,  145 
Surnames,  Christmas,  493  ;  the  primary  colours,  431, 

477,  527,  531  ;  Muriel,  14,  172 
Sutherland  peerage,  431 
Sutton  (Samuel)  of  Alfreton,  30 
S.  (W.)  on  Frye  (Thomas),  artist,  280 

"Old  Simon":   Seago,  282 

Weight  in  sleeping  and  waking,  392 
Swallows  at  Venice,  328,  437 
S.  (W.  D.)  on  "Ex  luce  lucellum,"  115 
Swedenborg  (E.),  works  published  in  Italian,  204 
Swift  (Dean  J.),  "  Polite  Conversation,"  163,  230,  277  ; 

sentiment  attributed  to  Lord  Palmerston,  448 


560 


INDEX. 


/  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  265,  Jan.  25, 1873. 


Swifte  (E.  L.)  on  French  martial  law,  370 
Lenthall  family,  74,  136 
"Sphseracujus  centrum,"  96,  239 

Swimming  baths  in  London,  83,  139,  262,  401 

Swimming  feats,  273,  410 

Swords  inscribed,  313 

Symbolum  Marine,  4,  74, 155,  199,  281,  360 


«  Tablette  Booke  of  Lady  Mary  Keys,"  314,  377,  461 
Talbot  (Montague),  actor,  168 
Tandaragee  on  Dr.  Arnold's  sermons,  85 

London  street  improvements,  104 
Tavern  Signs:    "Old  Sargent,"  472;  "Three  Cups," 
168,    233;    "Three    Fishes,"    472,    524;    "Three 
Pilchards,"  524 
Tayler  (Jeremy)  quoted,  281 
Taylor  (Bayard)  on  Turkish  bath,  451 
Taylor  (J.)  on  "Female  Worthies,"  519 

Halstead's  "  Succinct  Genealogies,"  75 
Taylor  (R.  A.)  on  "  Mas,"  its  meaning,  295 
Taylor  (Richard)  inquired  after,  372 
T.  (C.  B.)  on  ^Esop,  cobbler  of  Eton,  106 
T.  (D.  0.)  on  Shakspeariana,  125 
Tea,  its  introduction  into  Europe,  343 
Teare  (James),  not  "  Father  of  Teetotalism,"  218 
Tedcar  on  "  Kejected  Addresses,"  131 
T.  (E.  F.)  on  "The  Book,"  66 
Tell  (William),  poem  by  Ira  Aldridge,  373 
Tell  (William),  a  Scotsman,  285,  455 
Templar  on  "  heaths  of  water,"  472 
Tenby,  old  customs  at,  267 

Tennyson  (A.),  "  Arthurian  "  poem,  348  ;  "  Charge  of 
the  Six  Hundred, "its  metre,  338,  390,  479;  "Dora," 
8,  134  ;  "Dream  of  Fair  Women,"  Cleopatra,  499  ; 

"  Gareth  and  Lynette,"  letters o'er   the 

streaming   Gelt,    452,    524  ;    "  In   Memoriam,"    its 
metre,  293,  338,  403— passages  in,  332,  381,  458,  496 
T.  (E.  W.)  on  "  Prosperity  gains  friends,"  &c.,  77 

"  Saint,"  an  adjective :  dedication  of  churches,  231 

St.  Waleric,  529 
Tew  (E.)  on  alliteration,  281 

Bell  inscription,  219 

Centene  of  lying,  157 

Charles  I.  and  Cromwell,  503 

Church  taxes  and  Henry's  "  Commentary,"  232 

Churches,  their  desecration,  372 

Dial  inscription  of  Cubberley  church,  323 

Durcy(H.),  arms,  215 

Edgehill  battle,  196,  283,  459 

"Embezzle,"  its  meaning,  340 

"  Enjoy,"  misuse  of  the  word,  371 

Forensic  warfare,  518 

Haha,  a  sunk  fence,  284 
'Killing  no  murder,  293 

Lubbock  (Sir  John)  and  "  felis  catus,"  212 

"  GEstel,"  its  meaning,  372 

Orientation,  476, 

"Our  beginning  shows,"  &c.,  234 

Paterini,  54 

Programme,  its  etymology^  137 

"  Saint,"  an  adjective:  dedication  of  churches,  274 

Scutarius  of  a  monastery,  88 

Sheen  Priory,  138 

Tewkesbury  Abbey  Church,  its  restoration,  119 


Tew  (E.)  on  "Volume"  and  "tome,"  420 

"Whom  the  Gods  love,"  &c.,  514 
Tewars  on  abbreviations  in  genealogical  printing,  330 

"  Bath  Chronicle,"  6 

Everard,  Bishop  of  Norwich,  26 

Genealogy,  apocryphal,  49 

Pursers  in  the  Navy,  310 
T.  (G.)  on  beever,  a  meal,  178 
T.  (G.  D.)  on  Vanburgb*  (Sir  J.),  biography,  17 
Thackeray  (W.  M.),  ballad  of  "  Little  Billee,"  166, 

233,  259,  362  ;  hexameter  in  "  Esmond,"  428 
T.  (H.  F.)   on  Boner  (Charles),  341 

"By  the  Lord  Harry,"  382 
Thiers,  etymology  of  the  name,  185 
"  Thistle  "  newspaper,  161 
Thistle  in  Scotch  architecture,  349 
Thomas  (of  Swansea)  family,  296,  503 
Thomas  (J.)  on  a  remarkable  picture,  6 
Thomas  (L.  B.)  on  Thomas  family,  296 
Thomas  (Laur.  B.)   on  Chaucer  edition,  86 
Thomas  (R.)  on  Asgill  (John),  his  death,  116 
Thomas   (Wm.)  on  Tennyson's  "In  Memoriam/'  its 

metre,  403 
Thorns  (W.  J.)  on  Charles  I.,  his  death-warrant,  1, 21, 44 

Folk-lore,  origin  of  the  word,  339 

Parting  note,  241 

Shakspeare,  picture  of  his  marriage,  320 

Whitelocke's  Memorials,  274 
Thorns  (W.  J.),  complimentary  dinner  to,  383 
Thornbury  (W.)  on  morgue,  early  mentioned,  45 
Thorney  Abbey,  lost  drawing  of  it,  207,  279  . 
Thorpe  (John),  architect,  393,  456 
Thurston  (Joseph),  poet,  148 
Thus  on  Wayte  family,  112 

Tichbourn  (Rob.)  the  regicide,  his  descendants,  329 
Time,  its  primitive  divisions  by  the  Malagasy,  28 
Titus  Andronicus,  its   representations,  35,  132,  210, 

373 

T.  (M.)  on  parallel  passages,  514,  515 
Tobacco,  song  in  its  praise,  64 
Toilet  articles  of   the  seventeenth  century,  47,   118, 

177,  276 

Tombstones,  moss  on,  411 
Tome  and  volume,  370,  420 
Tomlinson  (Edw.)  on  Stiper-stones,  168,  323 
Tomlinson  (G.  W.)  on  Adel  Church,  co.  York,  212 

Sun-dial  inscription,  184 
Tommy  :  tommy-shop,  a  provincialism,  40 
Tomson  (Dr.)  and  lock  of  Napoleon's  hair,  351,  399 
Tontine  of  1789,  12,  72,  151,  215 
"Tour  round  my  Garden,"  its  translator,  187 
Townley  (Col.  Francis),  biography,   411,  456 
Townley  (Thomas),  co.  Cavan,  1739,  412 
T.  (R.)  on  free  libraries,  431 

T.  (T.)  on  origin  of  species  :  "  monkey  "  theory,  412 
T.  (T.  G.)  on  Parry  (Blanche),  biography,  191 
Trees,  permanence  of  marks  on,  19,  95,  154,  316,  382 
Trebelli,  an  inverted  name,  126 
Trelawney  (C.)   on  the  "  debt  to  nature,"  515 

Map  of  Plymouth,  399 
Trelawney  (C.  T.C.)  on  Collins  (A.),  his  ''Baronetage,' 

192 

Colours  nailed  to  the  mast,  92 
Trevelyan  (W.  C.)  on  Collins's  "  Baronetage,"  27 
Treyford  church,  16 


Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and) 
Queries,  with  No.  2U5,  Jan.  25, 1874. J 


INDEX. 


561 


Trinity  Coll.  Dublin,  "Commencement"  in  1614,  386 

Trophy-tax,  its  meaning,  88 

Trouveur  (Jean  le)  on  a  quotation,  370 

"  Safeguard,"  451 

"  True  nobility,"  an  inscription,  148,  213,  259 
Trumon  (Rev.  Mr.),  biography,  168,260 
Truswell  (Mrs.),  a  centenarian,  144 
T.  (S.  W.)  on  "Entretiens  du  Comte  de  Gabalis,"  417 

Thurston  (Joseph),  &c.,  148 
Tuke  (J.  Batty)  on  "Blue,"  a  surname,  477 
Tullibardine  (Marquis  of),  "the  rebel,"  161,  303,  363 

462,  525 

"  Ture  "  or  "  chewre,"  its  meaning,  413,  476,  520 
Turenne  (Viscount  de-)  and  Ann  of  Austria,  305 
Turning,  eccentric,  its  invention,  38,  97 
Twyford  Abbey,  273 
Tybaris  barony,  110,  337 
Tycoon  of  Japan,  310,  391 
Tydden  Inco,  its  meaning,  56 

Tyke  or  tike,  its  various  meanings,  55,  117,  198,  342 
Tyndale's  New  Testament,  "  Mole  "  ed.,  1536,   85 
Tyne,  origin  of  the  name,  20 
Typographer  on  heraldic  queries,  147 
"  Tyrannical  Government  Anatomised,"  its  author,  160 
Tyrrel  (T.  W.)  on  brasses,  London  monumental,  9 

"  The  four  white  kings,"  455 

U 
Udal  (J.  S.)  on  Aston  Hall  legend,  408 

Dorsetshire  Christmas  custom,  494 

Folk-lore,  183 

May-day  at  Oxford,  217 

Mnemonic  lines  on  New  Testament,  357 

Skull  superstition,  509 

Sugar  and  water  day,  56  .    * 

Under  the  Wrekin  on  Christmas  proverbial  illustration, 

493 

Underbill  (Edward),  "  hot  gospeller,'"  15,  75,  92 
Underbill    (Wm.)    on  Altar-piece    at    Santa   Croce, 
Florence,  146 

Christmas  :  Xmas,  498 

Costumes,  red  and  blue,  &c.,  235 

Epitaph  at  Sonning,  416 

Tell,  (William),  455 

Underbill  (Edward),  "hot  gospeller,"  15 
Uneda  on  Caper,  a  Dutch  vessel,  224 

Milton's  MS.  poems,  498 
Universities,  foreign  and  colonial,  431 
Uphill  (Mrs.),  actress  temp.  Charles  II.,  373 

V 
V.  on  "as  straight  as  a  die,"  138 

Corpses,  their  preservation,  319 
Vagante  on  "  When  I  want  to  read,"  &c.,  407 
Vaire'  in  heraldry,  88,  158,  283 
Van  Hagen  (John),  painter/ 393,  438,  474 
Vanbrugh  (Sir  John),  biography,  17 
"Vanity  Fair,"  signature  "  A  p  e,"  88,  133 
Vantiguerro  (John  de),  monkish  prophet,  477 
Vaughan  (W.)  on  Barons'  Cave,   Reigate,  247 
Vaughans,  Carbery  earldom,  149 
Vaylor  (C.)    on  Sliper-[Stiper  ?]  Stones,   name   of  a 

V.  (E.),  on  centene,  a  measure  offish,  157 

Knights  banneret,  283 
Vedova  on  "  Paradise  of  Coquettes,"  98 


Vedova  on  Spencer,  an  ancient  garment,  292 

Weather  sayings,  266 

Venua  (F.  M.  A.),  violinist,  biography,  387 
Verisopht  on  Philadelphia  University  degrees,  224 
Vernon  family,  148,  199 
V.  (H.T.L.I.C.I.V.)  on  Mr.  Disraeli  on  critics,  514 

"Mas"  :  mensa,  522 

Viator  on  London  University  degrees,  340 
Viator  (1.)  on  "billycock"  and  "wide-awake"  193 

Brooke  of  Canterbury,  29 

Swedenborg's  Works,  204 

"True  Nobility,"  inscription,  148 

Wright  (Samuel),  book  plate,  129 
"  Victoria  and  Albert,"  order,  211 
Vigorn,  on  cater-cousin,  36 

Persicaria,  118 

Vine  pencil,  origin  of  the  name,  49,  137,  238,  281 
Virgil :  Georgics  II.,  490—"  Felix  qui  potuit,"  &c.,  445 
Virginia,  churches  in,  88,  376 
Vivian  (C.)  on  Cardinal  Camerlengo,  420 

Death-bed  customs,  266 

Immerman  and  Hauff,  59 

Thiers,  the  name,  185 
V.  (M.)  on  "  (Estel,"  its  meaning,  437 
Volume  and  "  tome,"  370,  420 

W 

W.  on  William  of  Wykeham  and  his  descendants,  313 

W.  (1.)  on  "oriel,"  its  etymology,  256,  480 

Wade  (E.  F.)  on  porpoise  and  salmon,  58 

Wait  (Seth)  on  Cairngorm  Crystals,  374 

Wake  (H.  T.)  on  Poyntz  family,  520 

Wake  (Lord  John),  his  family,  149,  235 

Walcott  (M.  E.  C.)  on  Cromwell  and  the  Cathedrals,  505 

Lanercost  Abbey,  476 

Miserere  stalls,  98,  461 

Walker  (R.  C.)  on  "All  the  glory,"  &c.,  117 
Wallace  (Sir  W.)  sword  at  Dumbarton  Castle,  371, 

421,  531 

Wallis  (G.)on  worms  in  wood,  197,  321 
Walthamstow  (Slip)  Parish  land,  1 34 
Waltheof  on  Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  descendants,  476 

Dictionaries,  352 

Epping  Forest,  373,  395,  460 

Tennyson's  "  Dora,"  8 
Walton  (Izaak)  his  birthplace,  520 
Walton  Manor,  co.  Hunts.,  85 

"  Wanley  Penson  ;  or,  the  Melancholy  Man,"  391,  456 
Want,  a  mole,  its  derivation,  240 
Wassells  or  Wessells  family,  410 
Waterloo  battle,  30,  99  ;  Napoleon's  Scaffold  at,  37,  97 
Watkins  (Sir  David),  372,  438 
Way  (R.  E.)  on  copies  of  statue?,  &c.,  431 

Views  of  Rome,  108 
Wayte  family,  112 

Wayte  (Thomas),  the  regicide,  his  genealogy,  88 
Wayz-goose  or  stubble-goose,  its  meaning,  120 
W.  (B.)  on  Fullwood  Spa,  206 
W.  (E.)  on  Charles  and  James  in  Paris,  493 
Weale  (W.  H.  J.)  on  foreign  inventories,  155 
Weather,  its  effects  on  historical  events,  448 
Weather  sayings,  82,  83,  266 
Weaver  (S.)  on  Lepell  family,  197,  506 
Web—  on  Andre"  (Major),  French  verses  on  his  death, 
141 


562 


INDEX. 


f  Index  Supplement  to  the  Notes  and 
I  Queries,  with  No.  265,  Jan.  25, 18s3. 


Web —  on  German  Song,  26 

Wedding  anniversaries,  431 

Wedgwood  (H.)  on  Galley  :  gallipot  and  galley-tile,  340 

Smothering  for  hydrophobia.,  318 
Wedgwood  plate,  432,  478 
Weepers  called  Jemmie  Duffs,  105 
Weight  in  sleeping  and  waking,  392 
Weir  (Harrison),  biography,  248 
Weldon  (R.  H.)  on  Tontine  of  1789,  12 
Wellington  (Duke  of),  his  birth,  349,  443  ;  at  Water- 
loo, 30,  99 

Wellsborn  (Richard),  portrait  by  Hans  Schauflein,  48 
Welsh  words,  452,  530 
W.  (E.  S.  S.)-on  sun-dial  inscriptions,  430 
Weston  (of  Weston-under-Lyzard)  family,  114 
Westwood  (T.)  on  Blondins,  ancient  and  modern,  478 

Charles  Lamb,  405 

Echoes,  optical,  496 

Shelton's  "Don  Quixote,"  502 

W.  (C.)   on  Dibdin  (Dr.)   and   Halstead's  "Succinct 
Genealogies,"  225 

Milton's  "  Areopagitica,"  188 
W.  (C.  A.)  on  ball-flower  in  architecture,  462 

"  Brain,"  the  verb,  215 

"  No  worse  pestilence,"  &c.,  108 

Owen,  507 

Passamonti,  530 

Shakspeariana,  197 
W.  (G.)  on  surnames',  527 
Whale,  its  jaw-bones,  400 
W.  (H.  H.)  on  oaks  and  beeches,  18 

Baver,  origin  of  the  word,  47 

"  In  western  cadence  low,"  135 
Whisker=falsehood,  128 
Whiteacre  (W.)  on  the  Jewish  era,  30 
Whitehall,  Horse  Guards  established  at,  241 
Whitelocke's  Memorials,  274,  300,  361,  402 
Whitley  (of  Yorkshire)  family,  8,  78 
Whitmore  (W.  H.)  on  American  centenarians,  246 
Whitsun  Tryste  Fair,  498  ;  near  Wooler,  259 
Whittingham  (W.),  Dean  of  Durham,  221,  296,  336,  505 
"  Who  murdered  Downie  ?"  128,  160 
Wickham  (Wm.)  on  "An  Austrian  Army,"  503 

Inscription,  518 

"  Prince,"  the  title,  452 
Wiertz  (A.  J.),  Belgian  painter,   207 
Wife-selling,  271,  311,  378,  468 
Wilcock  (A.  B.)  on  advertisement,  the  earliest,  54 
Wild  men,  the  Bunmanus  of  Hindustan,  465 
Wilfred  of  Galway  on  "  Edward  Cup,"  its  meaning,  166 

Tydden  Inco,  57 
Wilkins  (J.)  on  Pope's  skull,  388 
Wilkinson  (H.  E.)  on  haunted  houses,  506    • 
Williams  (Aurelius),  M.D.,  his  pedigree,  207 
Williams  (Dr.),  library  in  Queen's  Sq.,  Bloomsbury,  447 
Williams  (S.  H.)  on  "  Cutting,"  its  meaning,  380 

"  Dumbfoundered  "  or  "  dumbfounded,"  523 

"It may  be  glorious,"  341 

"Lumber  Street  Low,"  341 

Nelson  memorial  rings,  440 

Sea-serpent,  461 

Smothering  for  hydrophobia,  382 
"Thor  drinking  up  Esyl,"  151,  229 

Wife-selling,  378 
Wilmot  (Richard),  M.D.,  his  children,  168 


Winchester  Cathedral,  monument  of  Edward  Cole,  218 
Winters  (W.)  on  Epping  Forest  earth-works,  395 

Frost  (William)  of  Benstead,  360 
Wiseman  (Richard),  date  of  his  birth,  472 
Witt  (John  de),  Grand  Pensioner  of  Holland,  169 
W.  (J.)  on  Hymns  by  Admiral  Kempenfelt,  213 

Lines  on  a  cow,  312 

Offa  :  Doomsday,  68 

Sundials,  69 
W.  (J.  J.)  on  "  When  I  want  to  read,"  &c.,  407 
W.  (J.  W.)  on  ^olian  harp,  461 

"  Sweetness  and  light,"  419 

Women's  Rights  on  ladies  in  House  of  Commons,  411 
Wood  (Ann), wife  of  John  Boult,  30 
Woodward  (J.)  on  blood  of  St.  Januarius,  351 

Cardinal  Camerlengo,  351 

Order  of  Victoria  and  Albert,  211 
Wooler,  Whitsun  Tryste  Fair  near,  259 
Words,  their  derivation,  449 
Worley  or  Wyrley  family,  10,  75 
Worley  (A.)  on  Worley  or  Wyrley  family,  10 
Worms,  shower  of  black,  248 
Worms  in  wood,  30,  136,  197,  321 
Worsley  family,  217 
Worthevale  family,  129 
Wright  (Samuel),  heraldic  book  plate,  129 
Wright  (Wm.)  on  Gorton  (John),  519 

Leland  (John),  his  birth,  147 
W.  (T.  H.)  on  churches  in  Virginia,  376 
W.  (T.  L.)  on  smothering  for  hydrophobia,  272 
W.  (T.  T.)  on  cater-cousin,  52 
Wyat  (Mrs.)  of  Boxley  Abbey,  5 
Wykeham  (William  of),  his  descendants,  313 
Wylie  (Chs.)  on  Barker  and  Burford's  panoramas,  36 

Parallel  passages,  428 

X 

X.  on  Steer  family,  168 

X.  (L.)  on  Latin  Testament,  471 

Y 

Y.  on  Rev.  John  Courtney,  519 
Yard  of  wine,  49,  116 
Yardley  (E.)  on  alliteration,  examples  of  it,  209 

Gray's  Elegy,  360 

Jacobite  toast,  314 

Parallel  passages,  515 
Yeowell  (J.)  on  Jacobite  toast,  314 
Yllut  on  cathedrals,  their  measurement,  357   , 

"  Entretiens  du  Comte  de  Gabalis,"  352 

Epitaph  at  Sonning,  416 

"  Go  to  bed,  says  sleepy-head,"  232 

"  Hazard  zet  forward,"  379 

Leyland  and  Penwortham  churches,  30 

Parry  (Blanche),  biography,  48 

Pendleton  New  Hall  and  the  Hollands,  268 

Pins,  lines  on,  408 

Rishworth  grammar  school,  352 

Tontine  of  1789,  72 

Y.  (P.)  on  "The  three  cups,"  a  public  house  sign,  168 
Y.  (X.)  on  baptism  superstition,  413 

Z 

Z.  (A.)  on  Carews  of  Garrivoe,  397 
Z.  (M.  E.)  on  cockroaches,  98 
Z.  (X.  Y.)  on  Povah  arms,  87 


AG 
305 

iY7 

ser.4 
v.10 


Notes  and  queries 
Ser.  4,  v.  10 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


'  '    '  '' 


^Hrai 


•  •.••'• .-  • '